《Lady of Fortune, Jiao Niang》


 ~： Works related

    "Yun-Fu Kinds" Author: An Bilian


    Copywriting:


    [End of the text, extra update in progress]


    [New article "Cousin Has Aura", welcome to collect and take away]


    Ye Jiao woke up, she was already sitting on the sedan chair for Chongxi, and she was about to stay alive.


    Qi Yun¡¯s illness is crooked, the character is not good, the life style is not good, he can die or live at every turn, and no medicine will work.


    But after Ye Jiao got married, his body got better and better


    It is said that 30 will die, who knows that he will go to a long life


    Only then discovered that the best life in the world turned out to be my own lady...


    [Thank you for the cover of Matcha Green]


    Edible guide:


    1. Su Su Su is cool, refreshing, sweet and sweet


    2. In the overhead era, Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and the text in the article is only for the plot


    3. The author recommends "Krypton Gold Changed Fate [Entertainment Circle]" after the end of the romantic essay, "Wake up and resurrect the whole world"


    4. 6,000 a day, correct typos in the early morning, see comments if you have anything


    5. Enter V on December 10th, then the update will continue to drop, thank you for your support


    6. If you can''t see the update prompt or you can''t see the update and other issues, you can call Jinjiang customer service to ask


    Content Tag: Farming through time and space


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Ye Jiao©§Supporting role: Qi Yun©§Others:


    vip strong push medal


    As soon as Ye Jiao woke up, she became the Chongxi lady on the sedan chair, and Qi Yun''s body was not good and her character was not good, and Ye Jiao was always on the verge of widowhood to try.


    But just after getting married, Qi Yun''s body got better and better. He said that he would die if he was thirty. Who knew he was going to live a long life.


    Only then discovered that the best life in the world turned out to be her own lady.


    The brushwork of this article is delicate, warm and sweet, and sincere, like a picture scroll slowly unfolding, depicting the sweet pets of ordinary couples.

 Chapter 1：

    Ye Jiao was awakened by a burst of firecrackers.


    She opened her eyes blankly, and then she saw a big red blindfold before her eyes.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab, but before touching his face, Ye Jiao suddenly froze.


    Does she have a hand?


    This surprised Ye Jiao. She hadn''t forgotten that she was worrying about transforming her form not long ago.


    Her body is a ginseng, she has cultivated for thousands of years, but she has been unable to transform into form.


    Seeing that the little fox who was cultivating with her can already charm men, the tiger spirit is the king and hegemony in the woods, and even the stupid little black bear can become a human being, but she is the only one left.


    Ye Jiao didn''t worry about this, especially the vixen always showed off to herself how prosperous the world is, delicious and delicious, and handsome men, happier than gods.


    The little ginseng essence doesn''t think men are good, she just wants not to be buried in the soil, it is best to eat and drink, and enjoy the addiction of being a human.


    But who could have imagined that he just slept, didn''t even cross the robbery, and became a human being like this?


    Ye Jiao stared at her hand in a daze, looking over and over again, the more she looked, the better she became.


    Look at these hands, how beautiful and beautiful they are, they are not much worse than those of the little fox!


    But before she finished her self-appreciation, she saw another hand stretched out and grabbed her.


    Ye Jiao realized that she was sitting in the sedan chair. At this moment, the curtain on the window was pulled open, revealing a strange face.


    Ye Ersao looked at Ye Jiao, whose face was covered by a red hijab, crying on her face, but she was smiling in her heart.


    This Ye Jiao is the youngest daughter of the Ye family. Her parents died early. Fortunately, there are two older brothers on it.


    Ye Jiada Lang is talented, capable of literary and military skills, but the whole village is not as heroic as Dalang.


    It happened that I never came back after I went out five years ago. Except for the first two years, I would give my family money. Later, I didn¡¯t have a copper plate. Not long ago, someone brought a letter saying that Ye Dalang died on the battlefield after joining the army. No bones.


    Compared with Ye Dalang¡¯s ability, Ye Erlang was a real waste. He couldn¡¯t farm the land and lost money when doing business. After Dalang left, Ye Erlang seemed to throw money out. The family''s not-so-so-rich family base is clean.


    With no money at home, Ye Ersao was not a hard-working person, so she hit Ye Jiao with her idea.


    Ye Jiao was born beautiful, and Ye Er''s sister-in-law felt that her sister-in-law was no worse than the ladies in the city.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao is timid and doesn''t usually go out. Ye Dalang is also afraid of her appearance, so he lets her stay at home to help with housework. She is not allowed to do farming at all. She is obviously a peasant girl, but he was caught by Ye Dalang. Chong has become a charming lady.


    But in Ye Ersao''s eyes, this is a burden to eat for nothing.


    Now Ye Dalang can''t come back, and Ye Erlang can''t rely on it. It happened that Qi Yun, a wealthy family in another village, who had been sick and sick, was going to be ill. The Qi family was looking for someone to rejoice, and Ye Ersao fooled Ye Erlang with clever words. , I lied to the Qi family and said that Ye Jiao was happy, and received the Qi family''s money, and prepared to marry her cumbersome little sister.


    Crying on the face, that is for the neighbors to see.


    But with heavy silver pancakes in her arms, Ersao Ye had to cover her mouth with her hands to cover up the corners of her mouth.


    What if others say that she sold the sister-in-law to the sick young man?


    I''m afraid they still hate that they don''t have a daughter who is so beautiful that they can be admired by the Qi family!


    She held Ye Jiao''s hand tightly, looked in from outside the sedan chair, and whispered in her mouth, "Jiao Niang, don''t blame your brother and sister-in-law, the Qi family is also a rich family. You will be obedient when you go , Don''t cry."


    The subtext is that, whether Qi Yun is dead or alive in the future, Ye Jiao has nothing to do with the Ye family.


    Even if Ye Jiao is a widow in the future, don''t want to come back to eat for nothing!


    Ye Jiao didn''t say a word, she really didn''t understand what Ye Ersao said...


    But Ye Er''s sister-in-law took Ye Jiao''s silence as a default. She was proud in her heart, thinking what if Ye Jiao cried in the house for a day yesterday? He threatened himself to commit suicide, and ended up in a sedan chair today. Don¡¯t you still admit your fate?


    So she squeezed Ye Jiao''s hand and said, "I went to the sedan chair today, and you are a member of the Qi family. You don''t want to come back later, do you know?"


    Ye Jiao was still speechless, preparing to withdraw her hand slightly.


    At this moment, the sleeves of Ye Jiao''s wedding dress slipped down her arms, and Ye Ersao''s eyes were sharp, and she saw the gold bracelet on her wrist at a glance.


    Ye Ersao recognized this bracelet as the relic of the old lady of the Ye family.


    I thought that after the old lady died, this thing also fell into the soil, but who knew it was actually here for Ye Jiao!


    Ye Ersao naturally wouldn''t let Ye Jiao take away any of the copper plates in this house. What''s more, this gold bracelet looked at some weight, and she didn''t know how Ye Jiao hid it. It could be hidden until now!


    Seeing that the sedan chair was about to go on the road, Ye Ersao reached out and grabbed Ye Jiao''s arm, her voice eagerly: "Jiao Niang, this is something from her natal family. You can''t just take it to other people''s homes, let me take it off!"


    Ye Jiao, who had already changed the core, looked at the yellowish woman with disgust, and wanted to withdraw her hand, only to find that the woman was very strong, and she did not get away after struggling.


    This changed Ye Jiao''s expression.


    I''ve heard the foxes say that people have always been malicious towards spirits, and if they are discovered, they will probably be burned to death.


    She didn''t understand a word of this woman''s gibberish, but the strong desire to survive made Ye Jiao struggle harder, and even reached out and grabbed Ye Ersao!


    "Ah!" Ye Ersao screamed and stepped back abruptly.


    The howl that was just pretending just now has become a real howl, and the tears can''t stop.


    It''s just that the neighborhoods around are all acting as Ye Ersao and acting again. After all, this woman can even sell her husband''s sister-in-law to Chongxi, what else can''t be done?


    Ye Ersao didn''t get angry, but the sedan chair was lifted up, firecrackers blasted, and the sound of gongs and drums, leaving only Ye Ersao behind her hands and grinning.


    Ye Jiao originally wanted to run away after catching her, but at the moment when the sedan chair got up, she suddenly had some memories of Ye Jiao in her head.


    It took a while for Little Ginseng Essence to finally understand that he was not transformed, but entered into someone else''s body...


    Now, are you going to be packaged to marry someone who is dying?


    In exchange for others, most of them are to lament the unfair destiny.


    But the small ginseng essence is very happy.


    She doesn''t know what marriage is, so she doesn''t care whether the future cheap mate is dead or alive.


    She only knows that she has a proper identity and she can finally be a human being!


    But soon Ye Jiao knew that people are not so easy to do.


    Why should someone enter the door behind their backs?


    Why cross the brazier?


    Why... heard the rooster scream?


    After tossing for a while, Ye Jiao finally stood in the hall and looked at the big **** beside him blankly, at the red belt tied to the big cock, and at the other end of the red belt. She suddenly felt like a human being. It''s so hard, there are so many messy things.


    But this chicken is quite fat, I don''t know if it tastes good.


    Little Ginseng Jing, who has never eaten meat, admitted that she was greedy.


    The second elder of the Qi family looked at Ye Jiao, who was standing upright, and his face was not very good.


    They bought this Ye Jiao from the Ye family, but they didn''t like her figure, but because only the Ye family in the village was willing to marry their daughter to their family.


    Their second son, Qi Yun, is indeed alive in the past few years, and no one is like letting his daughter come over and wait for the widowhood.


    When I met someone who was willing to be happy, the second elder of the Qi family didn''t even have time to look at Ye Jiao, so he hurriedly found a day and married him.


    Since it is Chongxi, it must be grand and festive.


    Although the Qi family is no better than those rich people in the city and town, they can be regarded as rich in the village. They are even more feast guests and many people are invited.


    Who knows, this Ye Jiao has been standing here for a long time, and she is motionless!


    The smile on Liu''s face was a little unsustainable. She naturally knew that a good girl married and stayed a widow. It was normal for her to feel unhappy, but if you were not willing to say it earlier, it''s all here now. Who will show her face? ?


    However, Liu''s eyes moved to the rooster, and the anger was a little uncomfortable.


    Her Yuner, why doesn''t she live long...


    Liu Clan covered his mouth and wanted to cry, and was afraid of mixing up the auspicious day, so he could only hold back and his face turned red.


    And the old woman in the village who was always happy came to Ye Jiao, grabbed her by the arm, and lowered her voice: "Bride, kneel down, come to worship."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes were still staring at the big cock, and did not react for a while.


    By coincidence, there was a sudden noise in the crowd.


    Liu looked at the incoming person and stood up abruptly, his eyes widened.


    Ye Jiao soon felt that her other hand was being caught.


    This person''s hands were a bit cold and cold, and Ye Jiao subconsciously tightened his fingers.


    Then, I heard a low voice in my ear: "Take the chicken away, I''m not dead yet."


    The author has something to say: ¡¾Overhaul¡¿


    New pit excavation!


    Diligent daily change, welcome to collect, random red envelopes drop =w=

 Chapter 2：

    Ye Jiao''s eyes were finally willing to move away from the big cock, and through the red hijab, she looked at the man beside her.


    He was a head taller than Ye Jiao, because the hijab turned everything into a bright red color, Ye Jiao couldn''t see how he looked.


    But the man''s hands were indeed a bit too cold, and Ye Jiao unconsciously tightened his fingertips.


    Qi Yun felt the woman''s tiny movements, his eyes darkened.


    He has been in poor health since he was young, and he was born with inadequate health. Even if he is well raised, he has always been ill, and has long been used to drinking medicine as water.


    The doctor said that he would not survive to twenty, but he is now twenty-four, but he still persists stubbornly.


    It was just a few days ago that an ordinary wind and cold almost took his life. Even if it eased back later, Qi Yun himself knew that his body would not last long.


    I want to come to his mother, the Liu family, to know this too, so she found him a family relationship for joy.


    Qi Yun originally disagreed. His body knew that whoever got married was the one who was delayed. But Liu''s efficiency was extremely high. When he met Ye Ersao, who was anxious to sell his sister-in-law, the marriage was settled in a snap.


    But on the day of worship, Qi Yun reluctantly supported the sick body, watching from a distance that a woman in a wedding dress was actually surrounded by a chicken!


    Qi Yun originally felt that the Ye Family''s wife had treated her badly by marrying him. If she was really asked to pay her respects with the cock, she would be afraid that no one would look down upon her if she died.


    It''s just that Qi Yun just put these thoughts in his heart, and said something cold and hard: "Take the red silk and kneel."


    Ye Jiao felt this person let go of her, and instead put the red silk back into her hand.


    But the movement of him taking Ye Jiao to kneel down was very gentle, which made Ye Jiao''s affection for this person, who had been dragged around for a while, increased.


    She grasped the red silk tightly, looked at Qi Yun, and knelt after him.


    Bai Tiandi, Bai Gaotang, Ye Jiao turned his face slightly, learning Qi Yun''s movements a little jerky.


    Ye Jiao finally saw Qi Yun''s face clearly when she was facing each other.


    The red hijab made Ye Jiao unable to see his face clearly, but Ye Jiao thought he was very good looking at his eyebrows.


    Even better than the scholar that little fox likes most.


    So, while worshiping, Qi Yun heard the first words the woman said to him:


    "You look so good."


    Qi Yun was slightly taken aback by this sound, soft and soft.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, he just felt a sudden cold on his body and cold sweat on his forehead.


    His body is really dying, and being able to come and worship Ye Jiao has made him exhausted. It is not easy to kneel down and stand up right now.


    But Qi Yun didn''t let anyone come to help him, because this was his Xitang, and there was only one marriage time in his life. Qi Yun didn''t want people to watch the jokes.


    Who knows, Ye Jiao just accompany him on her knees like this, kneeling on the opposite side of Qi Yun with her back straight, motionless.


    She had just been a human, and she was pushed into the sedan chair when she didn''t even know what marriage was.


    She followed Qi Yun for the things she did just now. Now that Qi Yun doesn''t move, she doesn''t move.


    For a while, there was a trace of embarrassment in Xitang.


    Seeing this, the Xi Po hurried forward, stretched out her hand to support Ye Jiao, and said with a smile: "The bride is happy, it''s time to get up."


    Ye Jiao blinked, and when she stood up, she looked at Qi Yun, and realizing that this person seemed to be trembling, she simply stretched out her hand and directly grabbed Qi Yun.


    The man''s fingertips were still cold, Ye Jiao clenched tightly, and walked two steps forward to support Qi Yun, just like the man just supported her.


    The person watching finally reacted and came up to catch Qi Yun. Liu''s even more noticed that Qi Yun''s expression was wrong, and he didn''t care about luck and bad luck. He shouted, "Hey! Let the doctor come here." !"


    Qi Yun felt that his head was full of sweat, but his eyes stubbornly turned in the hands of the woman and himself.


    It is warm and soft, like a fine brocade.


    Moreover, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my own illusion. I always feel that when Ye Jiao grabbed his hand, his coldness suddenly became lighter...


    But Ye Jiao didn''t have time to see Qi Yun. With a shout of "Enter the bridal chamber", she was surrounded by a few women and went to another room. This time the lively worship hall Chongxi also came to an end. .


    After she sat upright by the bed, the happy wives left. The room was empty, leaving only Ye Jiao alone.


    It is lively and lively outside, you can hear noisy sounds, and the movement of firecrackers and fireworks. It can be said that the Qi family is grand enough for this rush.


    It became more and more quiet in the room.


    Ye Jiao sat by the bed for a while, seeing that no one was paying attention to herself, she simply reached out and pulled the hijab off.


    There were so many people just now, she was afraid of being discovered that she was not the original Ye Jiao, everything was cautious, and now that no one was there, Ye Jiao stopped pretending.


    Throwing the red hijab aside, the little ginseng essence stood up, wandered back and forth two times in the room, and then his eyes were attracted by the cakes on the table.


    The tossing just now exhausted Ye Jiao''s strength, and she also felt the first urgent desire after being a human¡ª¡ª


    She is hungry.


    When Qi Yun pushed the door in, what he saw was Ye Jiao who was holding the cake and stuffing it into his mouth.


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, then closed the door with his backhand, blocking all sight, and then silently looked at his... lady.


    He still remembered that Ye Jiao just said he was good-looking, but now Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao and wanted to return this sentence to her.


    She is very beautiful, neither her looks nor her figure can fault her, especially her eyes are moist and shiny, which makes people unable to look away.


    Qi Yun didn''t pursue Ye Jiao''s own hijab.


    Even if the cheeks Ye Jiao was eating were bulging, Qi Yun didn''t say much.


    He even poured a cup of tea and handed it to Ye Jiao: "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Ye Jiao seemed to notice that someone had come in. She raised her head to look at Qi Yun, but did not take the teacup, but drank the tea inside with Qi Yun''s hand.


    Qi Yun was slightly surprised, but he slowed down when he saw that this person was a little busy with one hand.


    Then there was a little distress in his eyes.


    This is a very cute girl. It was really a delay to marry him, a half-dead person.


    Although the doctor just said that he was okay and just a false alarm, Qi Yun knew that one day he would fall down and never get up again.


    Qi Yun couldn''t stand for a long time. He sat on the table opposite Ye Jiao and waited patiently for Ye Jiao to swallow the snack in his mouth. Then he whispered: "Let you marry me, it will hurt you."


    At this time, Qi Yun even thought, if Ye Jiao said something he didn''t like, he would be able to reconcile with Ye Jiao immediately.


    In fact, he has kicked a thin and lied book in his arms.


    Although it may not be so good with the retired woman, it is better than staying a widow first and then really widowhood.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t complain to him. Instead, she smiled and said to Qi Yun, "Thank you just now." If she didn''t have that cup of tea, she would probably be choked to death.


    This thing is really delicious, but a bit dry.


    Qi Yun thought he was thanking him for taking the **** away and visiting the hall in person: "No thanks, this was originally my job."


    Ye Jiao blinked her eyes, suddenly.


    No wonder everyone likes getting married. After getting married, someone will drink water and feed it, which is great.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t have a hijab to stop him at the moment, and he could see Qi Yun''s expression real.


    This person''s facial features are pretty, but his face is a bit different.


    His complexion was exceptionally pale, his eyes were a little dark, and his lips had an unhealthy pale color. If he suddenly saw him at night, I might be able to stop the child from crying at night.


    Qi Yun felt that Ye Jiao was looking at him, his expression stiffened for a moment, and the slight softness on his face disappeared, replaced by the coldness he used to disguise himself.


    Yes, he looks like, who would want to get close?


    He was a dying person, and it¡¯s good if he doesn¡¯t drag others down. What kind of joy do you expect?


    It would be better to give He Lishu to her earlier, and it would be considered a good deed.


    But before Qi Yun said anything, he heard Ye Jiao''s voice sound: "Are you going to eat?" As he said, he pushed the dessert plate in front of him.


    Qi Yun didn''t react for a while, stared at Ye Jiao for a while, then shook his head: "I''m not hungry, you can eat."


    Ye Jiao waited for his words, smiled and put the snack into her mouth, her cheeks bulged again.


    Qi Yun inexplicably thought that she was a little cute and pitiful.


    After pouring Ye Jiao another cup of tea, Qi Yun couldn''t help but ask: "Did you not have enough to eat when you were at your parents'' house?"


    Ye Jiao thought for a while, tried to recall the original memory of Ye Jiao, and then shook her head, with a little grunting voice: "I was full before, but later I was not full."


    Before Ye Dalang left, Ye Jiao still had something to eat, but after Ye Dalang left, Ye Ersao didn¡¯t like her, and the situation at home was getting worse and worse. Usually, except for sweet potatoes, it is gruel. When her brother and sister-in-law are full, she seldom eats enough. .


    But Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Some food is good."


    After all, she was a ginseng essence in her previous life, buried in the ground. The beautiful name is that cultivation is to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In fact, to put it plainly, it is to eat soil...


    Little Ginseng Jing couldn''t help but mumble: "It''s great, I don''t need to eat soil anymore."


    Qi Yun opened his eyes wide in surprise, causing his usual weak heart to jump a few more times.


    She has eaten soil before?


    If I really gave her and Li Shu, would she still survive when she returned to her natal family?


    For a while, Qi Yun felt that the thin piece of paper in his arms seemed extremely important.


    The author has something to say: ¡¾Overhaul¡¿

 Chapter 3：

    Sending her back to her natal house is equivalent to sending her back to eat dirt...


    The prepared He Lishu couldn''t be delivered at all, Qi Yun sat straight in the chair, watching Ye Jiao push the snacks from the plate into his mouth little by little.


    The Hebu wine on the side did not move, and the peanut longan in the box was also neatly arranged.


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand these customs at all, and Qi Yun seemed to have forgotten it accidentally, just looking at Ye Jiao, his eyes gradually became warm.


    The woman in a wedding dress ate very comfortably, and when there were only two pieces left on the plate, she clapped her hands and leaned on the back of the chair with a very satisfied smile on her face.


    Probably because the time spent in the soil in the last life was too long, Ye Jiao was always easily satisfied.


    She couldn''t help looking at Qi Yun: "I''m full, what should I do next?"


    Qi Yun heard this, with a relatively gentle smile on his pale face, and pointed his finger at the bed: "Go to sleep."


    Who knows that in the next second, Qi Yun will see Ye Jiao''s shiny eyes.


    The little ginseng spirit cheered in her heart, and it was great to be able to sleep in bed, she had already had enough of being buried in the soil!


    Good marriage!


    However, Qi Yun was a little inexplicable about Ye Jiao''s joy. In the end, it could only be attributed to the fact that she had a bad life at Ye''s house, and she didn''t even have a soft bed.


    As expected, how could someone who can sell her with two silver pancakes be better?


    This was originally Qi Yun''s bedroom, and the bed was his bed, but Qi Yun knew that he was sick, so he had ordered someone to place another soft couch in the outer room.


    It''s just that the previous thought was that he was on the bed and she was on the couch, but now the other way around.


    Qi Yun blew out the candles, coughed lowly, and faded the bright red suit, and got into the quilt to wrap himself tightly.


    Ye Jiao was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, and she went to bed late with excitement.


    This allowed her to sleep three poles the next day.


    The body is already thin and often can¡¯t get enough to eat. In addition, the process of getting married is extra complicated, and it is inevitable to get tired. This sleep is not only to cultivate the spirit, but also to give the little ginseng essence a chance to have a good rest. The original memory is completely integrated with himself.


    She was a little lucky, but fortunately she had taken over the memory, otherwise she would not be clear about many things.


    What surprised Ye Jiao was that when she woke up, Qi Yun was still asleep.


    Lifting the quilt and getting out of bed, Ye Jiao walked to the couch where Qi Yun was asleep and squatted down, resting his chin with both hands and looking at the man.


    Qi Yun, who was asleep, was still pale, a little thin, and looked like he was born with a deficiency.


    But Ye Jiao knew that she married him.


    Yesterday Ye Jiao didn''t know what marriage was, but after a night of memory fusion, Ye Jiao now understands that marriage is a man and a woman tied together. From now on, we will share honor and disgrace.


    Ye Jiao was very satisfied with marrying Qi Yun.


    In her memory, Ye Ersao always liked to give Ye Jiao leftovers, and she only gave them a little. She said that the girl could not eat too much. In fact, she secretly gave her son the delicious food.


    The little ginseng essence who has finally become a human is naturally more willing to stay here with Qi Yun. As long as she can eat two bites of the same dim sum every day, it is good, so she should not go back to the Ye family to fight with the children for food.


    However, Qi Yun''s body is not good, Ye Jiao feels that she has to think more about how to make this man who is willing to feed herself alive.


    At this moment, Qi Yun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the bright sun outside, Qi Yun was a little surprised.


    He is not well, he loves to dream at night, sleeps lightly, and wakes up with a little noise.


    But yesterday, he rarely slept well and slept comfortably until three poles in the sun, which was the first time in recent years.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but want to see if the bride on the bed got up, but when he turned his head, he saw Ye Jiao squatting on the bed.


    Seeing him awake, Ye Jiao smiled brightly at him, but Qi Yun''s ears suddenly became red.


    The woman only wore a tube top and trousers, and the thin straps crossed the back of her neck, revealing Bai Yingying''s shoulders and arms. Qi Yun could see the woman''s long slender neck and delicate collarbone even with a quick glance.


    For ordinary couples, there is nothing to dress up like this.


    But for Qi Yun, the excitement is a bit big.


    He immediately turned his face away, turned his face to the wall, and said in his mouth: "Go get your clothes on."


    This voice was a bit hard, even if he told himself over and over again yesterday, don''t treat this poor little girl with the usual bad temper, but in a hurry, this sentence was hard, and Qi Yun regretted it just after he said it.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t care much, she reached out and pushed Qi Yun curiously: "Why are you talking to the wall?"


    After a while, I heard Qi Yun''s voice, which was much softer than before: "I told you, go get your clothes on."


    Ye Jiao looked at the wall again and made sure that there was no one there. Then she got up obediently and went to pick up the clothes Xi Niang placed next to the cabinet yesterday and put them on, and then put her hair in the same way as the married woman in her memory. Set up.


    After failing twice and succeeding for the third time, Xiao Ginseng Jing silently praised his ingenuity in his heart.


    It''s just that this Xixi Suosuo''s voice caused Qi Yun''s ears to start fever again.


    When there was no movement, Qi Yun slowly got out of the quilt, trying to keep his face looking up as usual, and at a glance he saw Ye Jiao sitting on the table preparing to continue eating yesterday''s leftover snacks.


    Qi Yun hurriedly said, "Don''t eat this, or you won''t be able to eat lunch later."


    As soon as Ye Jiao heard this, she knew that lunch was better than this snack. She immediately gave up the bad snack that she had just given back to her baby, and happily urged Qi Yun to eat lunch.


    Qi Yun was irritated by her, so he put on clothes quickly, and then took Ye Jiao to rinse his mouth and clean the face. Then they both left the room.


    As soon as he left the house, Ye Jiao saw two people running away like rabbits.


    She turned her head and asked, "Who is that?"


    Qi Yun glanced: "That''s Tiezi and Xiaosu, the children of my tenant household, who usually help here."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help laughing: "What are they running?"


    Qi Yun lowered his eyes slightly, his voice calm: "In this house, anyone who sees me will run away."


    Because Qi Yun is often sick and painful, his temper is a little cold, and his face is pale all the year round and his eyes are gloomy, everyone in this family is afraid of him or dislikes him, and Qi Yun has long been used to it.


    But after hearing this, Ye Jiao turned her head and thought for a while. When she passed through the small garden, she quickly walked two steps, no longer following Qi Yun, but walking to Qi Yun''s side.


    When Qi Yun was strange, he felt a soft hand squeezed into his palm.


    It is warm, soft, and smooth like fine satin.


    Qi Yun paused, looked down at the hands between the two people, his eyes slowly moved to Ye Jiao''s face.


    I wanted to ask her what she was going to do, but she couldn''t ask anything about Shang Ye Jiao''s smile.


    Qi Yun pursed the corner of his pale lips, and suddenly realized that he was married and it was only natural for him to pull the lady.


    Besides, the Ye family treated her badly. After selling her, preventing her from sleeping and letting her eat dirt, she would not be able to go back, and she should treat her better now.


    This is my lady, my lady, my lady...


    After doing a psychological construction, Qi Yun carefully tightened his soft hand and started again.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t realize that he always had to pant after taking a few steps. Today, he walked slowly and smoothly to the hall. Although his face was still pale, he didn''t sweat anymore.


    Ye Jiao shook the hands of the two people with satisfaction.


    This person is weak, she doesn''t know what medicine in this world looks like for the time being. Fortunately, the essence of ginseng essence itself has nourishing effects, so let''s use herself to supplement him.


    Healing a disease starts with holding hands.


    The author has something to say: =w=


    Li Siwei threw a rocket launcher-thank you, kiss, twee!

 Chapter 4：

    Ye Jiao was looking forward to the meal session, but she didn''t expect that there would be a lot of things before the meal.


    Looking at the people sitting in a circle in the room, one by one toasting tea and acknowledging people is a pain for the waist of the small ginseng essence.


    Fortunately, the Qi family''s population is simple, and it didn''t take long.


    In addition to Qi Yun''s parents, Qi Yun also has a brother and a younger brother.


    Da Lang Qi Zhao has a wife, Fang, and Saburo Qi will be studying at a young age next year, but he doesn''t have many relatives.


    Qi Yun''s explanation is: "My ancestors were originally in the north, but later moved here. There are not many clan relatives."


    This also meant that the Qi family was not able to borrow clan power and had to rely on her own efforts for everything, but Ye Jiao didn''t care at all.


    How many times can I kneel down a few times? What''s the use of having so many relatives...


    Secretly rubbing her knees, Ye Jiao thought, it''s really not easy to be a human being. From yesterday to today, she feels that what she has done the most is to get up and kneel down.


    But when he was acknowledging someone, Ye Jiao took the time to glance at his cheap friend.


    Qi Yun didn''t look at her, but stood silently on the side, looking straight ahead, with no expression on his face.


    This is Qi Yun¡¯s normal state. He doesn¡¯t like to talk, he doesn¡¯t like to laugh. He is already pale. When he stands there with such a stern face, if he is still panting, I am afraid that he will doubt if this is a problem. Living.


    And the two of them who were gentle and looked like feeding themselves water yesterday.


    When it was time to eat, only Qi Yun''s mother Liu and her young couple were left.


    Ye Jiao looked at the vegetables on the table, her eyes were shining, and the little depression that she had just accumulated from kneeling down was swept away with the aroma of the food.


    Qi Yun gently grabbed the woman''s hand when she wanted to reach out, squeezed and released it, and whispered, "You can only eat until the mother moves the chopsticks."


    Although the Qi family is not a high-ranking family, and the rules are not too strict, but the etiquette should be met.


    Qi Yun didn''t dislike Ye Jiao''s bad manners, and threw all the pots to the Ye family.


    It¡¯s not good to behave if you don¡¯t give you food or drink. If you change your family, your own girl doesn¡¯t know how much you will suffer.


    People''s hearts are dark.


    Fortunately, Jiao Niang met herself, so she can teach her slowly in the future.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun''s face darkened, he really didn''t know how long he could protect her.


    Although Ye Jiao is greedy, she is very obedient. She sits well with the little ginseng that she is trying to learn to be a human. She also follows Qi Yun''s appearance and whispers to him: "It''s very comfortable, you pinch."


    Qi Yun was still a little depressed, but now he was slightly taken aback when he heard what Ye Jiao said, "Pinch what?"


    Ye Jiao shook her hand with a soft voice: "I was tired from lifting the teacup just now, you squeeze it, just like that just now." After speaking, she put her hand into the man''s palm again.


    This is half true.


    It was indeed a bit sour when toasting tea, but Ye Jiao wanted to hold hands with this person more so that he could make up for it.


    Qi Yun didn''t ask much, and put the tips of his fingers together again, gently squeezing her hand, his expression was very serious.


    Ye Jiao narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It''s really comfortable, ah, it''s nice to get married.


    Seeing them whispering, Liu''s face showed a little satisfaction.


    In fact, Ye Jiao''s family and Qi''s family are definitely not right, but Liu''s family has never wanted a perfect daughter-in-law, she just wants to find a way to continue her life for her son.


    Ye Ersao said that Ye Jiao was happy, and Liu naturally had no doubts.


    However, Qi Yun was unhappy and always said that he could not delay others. The Liu family had tossed and turned for a long time last night, for fear that Qi Yun would get upset or get angry, but he heard that the two of them slept in peace. late.


    Although it was delayed in the morning tea, but seeing Qi Yun''s face much better than usual, Liu looked in his eyes and delighted in his heart.


    Even if the Ye family''s in-laws weren''t something to rely on, as long as the son could be well, it was enough for the Liu family.


    She didn''t plan to set any rules for this daughter-in-law. When she moved the chopsticks, Ye Jiao immediately looked at Qi Yun excitedly. Seeing Qi Yun nodded, she picked up the chopsticks and fiddled with herself. Soon A piece of meat was picked up smoothly.


    Thanks to the original memory, otherwise Ye Jiao could really reach out and grab it.


    But in the next second, she saw Qi Yun put a chopsticks dish into the bowl for herself.


    "Did it hurt?" Qi Yun felt that the jerky use of Ye Jiao''s chopsticks was because he had just made it bigger.


    Ye Jiao immediately shook her head, her eyes were bright, and she smiled at Qi Yun: "It doesn''t hurt."


    In exchange for Qi Yun''s expression of distress, "The chopsticks that are obviously painful can''t be held steady, but I don''t want to say it hurts." He felt a little warm in his heart, and put the chopsticks in her.


    Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand what Qi Yun had made up, but Ye Jiao would not refuse Qi Yun''s feeding behavior.


    Ye Jiao doesn''t know the names of these dishes, but she knows that this one is delicious, that one is also delicious, they are all delicious!


    Much better than yesterday''s dim sum!


    Good marriage!


    Probably Ye Jiao ate too fragrant, and Qi Yun also ate half a bowl of rice more than usual, which made Liu smile.


    After the two left, the Liu family stood up, knelt down in front of the Bodhisattva statue, and prayed devoutly to his second son.


    Qi Yun went back to the room with Ye Jiao, probably because he had eaten more than usual just now. Qi Yun felt a little support, so he took Ye Jiao to the yard for two more turns, and introduced her to the Qi family by the way.


    "Here is the yard of my parents, the eldest brother and sister-in-law over there, the third younger brother is behind, and further north is where the tenants live." Qi Yun walked slowly, and his voice was slow. "Except for dinner, we usually The three brothers all eat their own food."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Why?"


    Qi Yun looked at her and lowered his eyes and said: "Father and eldest brother are going to Zhuangzi, and third brother is going to study. They have their own things to do." At this point, Qi Yun didn''t open his eyes. I can help look at the account books at home, but I can''t do anything else."


    Speaking of this, Qi Yun coughed a few times lowly, and the fine and gentleness that had just been there just disappeared without a trace.


    Nowadays, the imperial court does not emphasize agriculture and business as in the previous dynasty. Although the status of businessmen is still inferior to scholars, the imperial court has abolished all kinds of restrictions on businessmen. Businessmen''s children can still take imperial examinations, and even businessmen donate money to officials. This allows many people with spare money to go to sea for business.


    The Qi family has a liquor store and a drug store, and they usually hire people to take care of them. As the owner of the Qi family, they only check accounts and collect accounts.


    Qi Yun couldn''t go to Zhuangzi because of his poor health, and because of his poor health, he couldn''t stand the imperial weightlifting. Even if he read the books, he could finally stay at home and help with the books.


    If it was before, Qi Yun didn''t think there was anything. The dying person would have nothing to expect, so what if he doesn''t become a martial artist? It''s been a few years or so.


    But now, with a little lady who counts on him in his hand, Qi Yun feels that he is useless.


    At this moment, Qi Yun heard Ye Jiao''s surprised voice: "Msang Gong, you can not only read literary and hyphenate, but you can also settle accounts?"


    Qi Yun raised his eyes to look at her. He didn''t quite understand where Ye Jiao''s emotion came from, but he replied, "Yes."


    Ye Jiao blinked and suddenly took Qi Yun''s arm, her eyebrows curled up with a smile: "Xiang Gong is really amazing."


    This sentence made Qi Yun a little bit dumbfounded: "What''s so great?"


    Ye Jiao thought for a while: "If I don''t know how to be a grandfather, the grandfather is great."


    Qi Yun heard the sincerity in this sentence, even though Qi Yun felt that Ye Jiao saw a few people and a simple mind, but this pure compliment still made his pale face a little smile.


    It was probably in front of the people just now, Qi Yun had been expressionless, and suddenly laughed at this moment, making Ye Jiao dumbfounded.


    He is so good-looking, especially when he smiles.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t pay attention to Ye Jiao''s gaze, and walked slowly, with a gentle tone: "It''s better for people to recognize some characters. I will teach you how to recognize them for a few days."


    Ye Jiao nodded immediately, and tightened Qi Yun''s fingertips: "Okay, I''m going to learn things soon."


    Qi Yun glanced at her: "Oh, I see."


    Ye Jiao tilted her head. Why did she feel that this person was full of unbelief?


    At this moment, they moved to a garden in the backyard.


    The Qi family is the wealthiest family in the surrounding villages and towns. Most of the gardens at home are planted with flowers and grass, but there are also places for raising chickens and ducks.


    Normally Qi Yun would not come over, and he walked here today while speaking, he was not going to go in.


    But Ye Jiao pointed to that side with sharp eyes, "Ah, it''s it."


    Qi Yun followed Ye Jiao''s eyes and saw only a group of chickens strolling around. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "What?"


    Ye Jiao''s voice is crisp: "That''s the big rooster yesterday. The hair on its tail is very long and beautiful."


    Qi Yun looked over, and he saw a big **** with an exceptionally beautiful tail feathers, and he was walking around with great power and pride.


    Feeling the sound, it turned its head, just raised its head when it saw them, and then turned its head, facing them with its butt, with a dismissive look.


    Qi Yun: ...heh.


    He hasn''t forgotten that his sweet lady almost worshipped this chicken yesterday!


    Qi Yun immediately changed his route and stepped into the garden.


    Xiao Su, who was supposed to feed the chickens in the garden, was lazy, kicked with a shuttlecock, and noticed them when he heard the movement. The little girl in her early ten was shocked, especially When I saw Qi Yun, I wanted to turn around and ran away.


    However, at this moment, there is no iron around to give her courage, Xiaosu can only stand there in a daze, and the shuttlecock falls to the ground. She only has time to pick up the pot containing the chicken food, poke it in place, and dare not move.


    Qi Yun glanced at her, his tone faint: "Do your business, don''t care about us."


    "I know the second young master." Xiaosu lowered his head vigorously, trying to minimize his sense of existence.


    Ye Jiao walked to the fence and looked inside, only feeling proud.


    When she was a little ginseng, she didn''t have to work hard to avoid the birds and beasts. Now it''s fine, no need to hide, but instead they want them to avoid her.


    Ye Jiao became more courageous, so he became more playful, pinched some chicken food from Xiao Su''s hand and carefully sprinkled it in.


    When Qi Yun saw this, he took her hand and wiped her hands with a kerchief. His voice was low but gentle: "Don''t grab these casually. Be careful of dirty hands."


    Ye Jiao smiled and asked him to wipe his hands, but his eyes were looking at Xiaosu: "How old is this big cock?"


    Although Xiaosu is afraid of Qi Yun, he is not afraid of this beautiful bride who always smiles.


    Although he still didn''t dare to raise his head, but the voice of speaking no longer trembled: "Xiao Hei was raised last year, one year old."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "Did you give it a name?"


    Xiao Su''s face blushed, and he didn''t speak, just the innocence of a child.


    Qi Yun also looked at the big rooster with beautiful tail feathers, and suddenly asked Ye Jiao: "Jiao Niang, do you want to eat chicken?"


    As soon as she said this, Xiao Su was frightened. She subconsciously felt that this cold-spoken and scary second young master wanted to eat her Xiao Hei!


    Ye Jiao didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. She touched her stomach: "I was full just now, but I don''t want to eat now."


    Qi Yun nodded, looked at the shuttlecock that Xiaosu dropped on the ground, and said lightly: "Is it fun?"


    Xiaosu shook again, wanting to say it was fun, but he was caught upright for being lazy, nodding his head or shaking his head.


    Qi Yun didn''t want to pursue anything. He should go back to drink the medicine when he looked at the time. He didn''t look at Xiaosu, holding Ye Jiao''s hand, his eyebrows were tender and tender: "Go back."


    "Okay." Ye Jiao withdrew her gaze and was about to leave with him.


    But when he was out of the garden, Qi Yun seemed to remember something, and turned his head to Xiao Su and faintly ordered: "Tie a shuttlecock and send it here," and then he turned his head towards Ye Jiao, "You can play a bit. play."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know how to kick a shuttlecock, but she was willing to try everything and immediately agreed with a smile.


    Qi Yun also cocked the corner of his mouth, and glanced in one direction: "With his hair, you need the few pieces on the tail."


    Ye Jiao didn''t see what Qi Yun was talking about, and was dragged away by Qi Yun.


    Xiao Su is looking at his own Xiao Hei, crying without tears.


    That night, a beautiful black feather shuttlecock was delivered to Ye Jiao, and Qi Yun also gave up the idea of ??drinking chicken soup.


    It was a good night, and in a blink of an eye it was the day when Ye Jiao returned home.


    The author has something to say: Xiao Hei: If you don''t have hair, you would rather die!


    Qi Yun: I want to drink chicken soup...


    Xiao Hei: Here you are! Take it away! QVQ


    =w=

 Chapter 5：

    On the third day after getting married, he had to return to his natal family. This is a human custom. Ye Jiao felt that she was a little ginseng who was good at learning. Since she decided to be a human being, she had to be a human being.


    But in the evening before returning to the door, Qi Yun said he would accompany her back.


    Ye Jiao listened to this as if he had taken a reassurance pill, and nodded obediently, but did not go to sleep immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" The two still separated. Qi Yun had already covered the quilt on the soft couch and lay down. Seeing Ye Jiao still standing next to him, he wanted to sit up.


    Ye Jiao was sitting sideways on the collapsed edge, reaching out to grab his cuff and shook it gently.


    The woman''s face is upright and beautiful, and her eyes are especially bright and beautiful. Now she is also beautiful without powder.


    In the past, the little girl was hungry and gave birth to a small pointed chin, but the essence of ginseng essence nourishes this body, making her face pale and red, even if she is thin I think she looks great.


    It was probably during dinner that she especially liked the sweet-scented osmanthus root. At this moment, Qi Yun seemed to be able to smell the faint scent of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    The posture of the two people at the moment made Qi Yun''s ear tips slightly red.


    He was frail and sick since he was a child. This was a problem that came out of the beating of his mother''s womb. Even though the Liu family had not improved after so many years of seeking medical advice and medicine, until now, the Liu family has become superstitious in God and Buddha, and Qi Yun''s body is still the same.


    This made Qi Yun hate seeing people since he was a child. He usually just bored his head and read books. Liu also loved him and bought him a lot.


    Among them, Qi Yun had also read a textbook for men and women.


    Between husband and wife, there are some specific links that need to be completed.


    But... now he has to take two more steps to breathe, but he can''t do anything next to him.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but look at Ye Jiao, his mouth moved, and he whispered: "Jiao Niang, why don''t you go to sleep?"


    Ye Jiao hesitated for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at Qi Yun, and then seemed to have made a big decision: "My husband, I have something to ask you, so don''t go to sleep for now, are you OK?"


    Qi Yun''s heart sank, thinking that this was indeed the case.


    He felt awkward, and his face unconsciously brought it out.


    Flickering by the candlelight, the originally handsome face was gloomy at the moment, and his pale face looked a little scary at night.


    Ye Jiao is not afraid of his appearance. When she was a fairy, she saw a lot of strangely shaped things. When she was just a little fox, she held the fox''s head and carried the fox''s paws but matched her body. Ye Jiao didn''t bring them. Scared.


    What''s more, the appearance of her own confidant looks very good to Ye Jiao. It doesn''t matter if her face becomes paler, she only likes it, not fear.


    But after getting along for this period of time, Ye Jiao could also tell when Qi Yun was happy and when he was uncomfortable.


    Seeing him like this, Ye Jiao hurriedly grabbed Qi Yun''s hand and patted him on his chest with the other hand, speaking faster than usual: "Don''t worry, if you don''t like me I won¡¯t eat anymore, it¡¯s okay, I can sleep when I¡¯m hungry."


    ¡­¡­what?


    Qi Yun raised his eyes and stared at her. It took a while before he realized that his beautiful lady was hungry.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Why didn''t he see clearly, Ye Jiao usually wanted to eat or sleep, and he didn''t care much about it. Maybe Ye Jiao didn''t even know what she was thinking about.


    Suddenly disgusted with the bad idea he had just now, Qi Yun immediately shook Ye Jiao''s hand and said to her, "Eat dim sum or eat? If you have a meal, go and call the chef to get up and do it."


    Ye Jiao also knew that after nightfall, everyone in the family was asleep, and she didn''t want to bother anyone. She just said, "I have snacks."


    Qi Yun stretched his finger to a small redwood cabinet not far away: "There is a box in it. If you are hungry, take it from it."


    Ye Jiao immediately let go of Qi Yun''s hand, ran over to open the cabinet door, took out the only food box inside, sat at the table, looked at the dim sum inside, and smiled, picking up one and stuffing it into his mouth.


    Today¡¯s dim sum has red bean paste, which is better than the one on the night of getting married.


    Ye Jiao squinted happily, but her gaze always drifted past Qi Yun from time to time.


    Eat now, not because she is greedy, but to prepare well for what she wants to do tonight.


    Qi Yun''s poor body is not considered a disease, but a congenital deficiency and physical weakness.


    Physical weakness is not dead, but because of his weak physique, even if it is a cold wind that can be passed by ordinary people, it can kill Qi Yun on his body!


    He can live to the present, but also has good luck in bad luck.


    Ye Jiao knew that she was a ginseng essence, and all she could do was nourishment, not a magical medicine for all diseases.


    Now, before not knowing the medicine of this world, Ye Jiao was going to use her own method to make up for Qi Yun.


    The effect of holding hands in the past two days has been good, and today Ye Jiao is going to try something else while Qi Yun is sleeping.


    Treatment is also physical work, so naturally you have to eat enough.


    Qi Yun looked at her sideways.


    He never thought that he would be able to watch people and eat food so comfortably. He said that looking at beauties under the moon was the most moving, but he felt that the cheeky lady who ate in the candlelight was the best in his eyes. See it.


    After watching, Qi Yun closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    While he was half-dreaming and half-awake, he felt that someone was holding his hand.


    As smooth as silk.


    Then, a soft body squeezed between his arms, with a fragrant osmanthus smell.


    A soft voice could be heard vaguely: "Msang Gong, you have to be healthy and live a long time."


    Qi Yun thought, this is probably a dream, after all, even the Liu family does not expect him to live long.


    But he was still happy, because the voice was from Ye Jiao.


    Even if he knew that the words in the dream were not true, Qi Yun was still warm.


    Qi Yun had a good dream all night.


    It seems that after Ye Jiao came, he rarely had nightmares.


    Woke up on time in the morning, the man didn''t call Ye Jiao, who was still sleeping soundly, but put on his coat and lightly went to take the account book sent the previous two days.


    The Qi family had some spare money, but their previous generations depended on the land for their livelihoods. Even though they were the largest landlord around them, there were also many villagers, but they still didn''t know anything about business.


    In their generation, the imperial court completely opened up the restrictions on the people doing business. Whether it was a rich official or a trafficker, even a monk in the temple was willing to make a living.


    The Qi family also wanted to share a piece of the pie, but Da Lang Qi Zhao was not sensitive to numbers. Saburo Qi Ming had to study and test his fame, and the final job of checking the accounts fell to Qi Yun.


    For Qi Yun, this matter is not troublesome, even extremely simple.


    He was smart since he was a child and never forgets. He probably compensated for his clever head by having a bad body. Qi Yun can manage the liquor store and drugstore in his house properly without any effort. Some income is not too much, not too little.


    But he really couldn''t mention any aggressiveness. It would be too difficult for him to expect a person who is waiting to die every day to be in the mood to make the liquor store and drugstore prosperous.


    Now it''s different. Qi Yun knows that he is not only himself, but also a greedy and sleepy little lady waiting for him to raise him, and now he cares about things that he didn''t care about before.


    It''s like a person who has been walking in the dark suddenly sees a light, even if it is very weak, it can give him some desire for life.


    Qi Yun took out the ledger he had read roughly before, and was going to take a closer look.


    But flipping through it, he found out an old account.


    The Qi family¡¯s tavern had a bad debt. About half a year ago, someone did business with their tavern, lost money and owed a sum of money.


    And this person is Ye Erlang.


    Qi Yun had heard of it. The Ye family originally had some family background, but after Ye Dalang left, Ye Jia Erlang was always urged to go out and make trouble, but he didn¡¯t have the ability to do anything, and the money he owed might not be the same. Less, otherwise you won''t be able to exchange the girl for money.


    It is reasonable to say that this account should not be pursued. I am afraid that Ye Erlang owes a lot of money. I don¡¯t remember that this is normal. Besides, the two are married. This amount of money does not seem to be a big deal to Qi Yun. Lost.


    But he has not erased the account, nor has he torn up the IOU.


    Lifting his eyes to look at Ye Jiao, Qi Yun bowed his head for some unknown reason, put his pen back, put the IOU back in the notebook and clamped it back. He closed his coat and was about to stand up.


    But together, he suddenly felt a little dizzy in his head.


    He shook the table for a while, but finally couldn''t hold it, his eyes went dark, and he fell back on the chair!


    The pen holder on the table fell down, and Ye Jiao opened his eyes immediately, and opened the curtain on the bed with some surprise.


    In order to help him nourish more last night, she slept with this person all night, and when the **** cried, she quietly left Suan and went to bed.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Qi Yun sitting there with a pale face. Ye Jiao didn''t care about putting on shoes. She got out of the bed and ran to him barefoot and hugged the man.


    Qi Yun closed his eyes and frowned, letting the woman take herself into her arms, as if awake in a trance, but couldn''t even open her eyes.


    "Msang, Ms.?" Ye Jiao was a little anxious, trying to touch him, but as soon as his hand touched the man''s face, he felt a little hot on his fingertips.


    Qi Yun has a fever.


    The author has something to say: Qi Yun: The first time I sleep with a lady, I don¡¯t know...


    Ye Jiao: The red bean cake is so delicious


    =w=

 Chapter 6：

    This was the first time Ye Jiao saw Qi Yun''s face stained with crimson, and there was blood on his pale cheeks. Even if Qi Yun closed his eyes at the moment, it made people feel amazingly handsome.


    But the man''s good looks at this moment made Ye Jiao panic.


    The first thing she thought of was whether she did something wrong yesterday, making this person''s unhealthy body worse?


    When she thought of this, Ye Jiao felt a bit blocked in her throat and her eyes swelled.


    The woman''s strength was not strong, but she didn''t know where the energy was born at the moment, and she forced Qi Yun from the table to the bedside.


    Putting the man on the bed, taking off his coat and shoes, Ye Jiao wrapped Qi Yun tightly in the quilt.


    Because Ye Jiao heard the sound and ran out of bed barefoot, the quilt had not had time to clean up. When Qi Yun was wrapped, there was still a woman''s soft sweet-scented osmanthus scent in the quilt, and the warm temperature warmed by the body.


    Qi Yun''s head was still dizzy, but he didn''t make a fuss or struggle. He looked extraordinarily smooth.


    Since I was a child, this body has been like this. It can be hot or cold, and Qi Yun faints from time to time and feels accustomed to it.


    It''s just a little different this time.


    I feel hot on my body, but my internal organs are not stinging. Although my head is groggy, I don''t feel nauseated.


    It''s like being sunk in warm water. It''s not comfortable, but it''s not uncomfortable.


    But he could clearly feel that someone was supporting him, pulling him up, and dragging him onto the bed.


    This is Qi Yun''s own bed, who took a nap, even if he closes his eyes now, he can recognize it.


    ...No, that''s wrong, he hasn''t slept here recently.


    Before Qi Yun wanted to understand, he smelled the scent of osmanthus and felt the real warmth.


    He was cold and there was always not much heat in the quilt, but now it was warm and warm, which made him a little sleepy.


    This is the first time when you feel uncomfortable, you can still feel sleepy leisurely. Qi Yun still has no energy to open his eyes, just lying there half asleep, with a calm expression.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know how a man felt. The reincarnated little ginseng didn''t have the ability to probe people''s hearts, and could only touch Qi Yun''s hot body temperature.


    Sitting by the bed, Ye Jiao felt for the first time that this body would not listen to her orders.


    I clearly wanted to touch his face, but his hands were always shaking, especially the trembling of the fingertips, which couldn''t stop.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to talk to him, but there was a groan from his mouth, and the little Ginseng Jing didn''t know what he was talking about.


    She looked at her hand blankly, then touched her neck and nose.


    It''s blocked, and it''s still a little sour. When I think that this person might be bad, it gets sour.


    The little ginseng who had just grown up was full of talents and had only been a person for three days, and in these short three days, Qi Yun was the best to her.


    Pour her tea, feed her snacks, and take her hand to tell her not to be afraid of anything, everything is with him.


    The little ginseng, which has been buried in the soil for thousands of years, stubbornly feels that being able to eat and drink is the greatest benefit of being a human being.


    Qi Yun satisfied her, and Qi Yun was the best person in the world.


    Ye Jiao got a mate who cared about her before she knew what marriage was.


    Little Ginseng didn''t want him to die.


    If it was because the memory in the body told her that the widow was not good enough, she must save Qi Yun''s life. But now, Ye Jiao really doesn''t want him to die.


    Qi Yun was kind to her, very good, very good, Ye Jiao didn''t think she still had a chance to find someone so good to her.


    Looking at Qi Yun''s appearance now, Ye Jiao''s head was messed up.


    Regardless of whether he was wearing shoes or his heart beating, Ye Jiao bit her lip, put her hand under the quilt, and touched the man''s wrist.


    When she was still ginseng, she had no body, and occasionally the spirits around her got sick. She could only use the leaves to feel the pulse, which took a long time each time.


    Now that she has a hand and her pulse is convenient, Ye Jiao has no time to be happy.


    She grabbed her right wrist with her left hand, controlled herself not to shake, closed her eyes and felt Qi Yun''s pulse. After a few breaths, Ye Jiao finally let out a sigh of relief.


    The breath that she had been holding was also loosened, and her tight body relaxed and felt a little loose, leaning on the bed frame softly, but her hand still did not loosen the man''s wrist.


    It wasn''t to signal his pulse, but to hold it softly, as if it would make my heart more comfortable.


    Seeing that Qi Yun hadn''t woken up yet, Ye Jiao said softly: "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Her spirit can nourish people, and Qi Yun''s pull handle can ease this person a lot in just two days. Although not great, her complexion is as usual to stop children from crying at night, but Ye Jiao can feel it, compared to Qi Yun is already moving in a good direction for the person who fell down on the night of the wedding.


    This gave Ye Jiao motivation. She secretly squeezed into the man''s arms last night and asked him to hold herself to see if it worked.


    As a result, the effect is there, but the effect is too stimulating.


    Qi Yun''s body was weak, and she was a big supplement, which directly caused Qi Yunxu not to be supplemented. In addition, she was hit by the cold morning in the morning.


    Fortunately, the situation is not serious, as long as the enthusiasm is digested, it will not only not leave any root causes, but will make Qi Yun''s body better.


    But no one can bear such a tossing, it seems that in the future, they can only proceed step by step, and the hand-in-hand action will continue to develop.


    Knowing that Qi Yun has nothing to do, Ye Jiao''s heart was not as flustered as before, but as soon as she calmed down, she suddenly felt a little cold on her face.


    Ye Jiao wiped her face with the back of her hand in a daze, and saw that the back of her hand was wet, and licked it curiously, which was a little salty.


    what is this?


    "My daughter, don''t cry."


    The man''s voice rang, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at him.


    This glance made Qi Yun, who had just woke up, held his breath subconsciously.


    Ye Jiao is beautiful. This is what Qi Yun knew when she first met her. She never had any grievances on her face, nor worries about the future. On the contrary, she was always full of vigor and she was especially cute when she laughed. .


    The most beautiful women are those eyes.


    Big and bright, with clear eyes, like a clear spring water.


    Now Ye Jiao''s eyes were wet with tears, and they were foggy, and the tears on her face were wiped off by her, but those eyes were so clean after being washed.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and touched her face, and his voice became softer and softer: "Don''t cry, the sky is getting colder. If you cry too much, it hurts your eyes carefully."


    Ye Jiao quietly looked at the wetness on the back of her hand.


    Cry yourself?


    Are these tears...


    Little Ginseng seemed to have some new life insights. The worries just now disappeared completely. She touched her eyes somewhat freshly, and wanted to lick the back of her hand to continue to taste.


    Qi Yun held her in a dumbfounded manner.


    Feeling that his head is clearer, Qi Yun half propped up, leaned on the pillow, and shook Ye Jiao''s hand, instructing: "Go and let Xiao Su call the doctor, don''t disturb my mother, lest she worry."


    Ye Jiao knew that Qi Yun was okay, so she didn''t ask much, and nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Putting on her shoes and her coat, Ye Jiao went out and called Xiao Su who was sweeping the floor outside and asked her to call the doctor.


    Xiaosu immediately threw away the broom and ran away, as fast as a rabbit.


    I just tossed about it, but it was still early, and the day had just dawned, and it was still quiet outside.


    Before the doctor came, Ye Jiao went to pour hot water, twisted her kerchief and wiped her face, combed her hair bun, and wiped Qi Yun again, and also brought him some salted water, "gargle."


    Ye Jiao had never taken the initiative to do it before. In fact, she learned this piece by piece from Qi Yun. The Qi family did not need money, and was willing to use salt water for gargle, but he was afraid that Ye Jiao would not understand this procedure. Have taught her hand in hand.


    Seeing Ye Jiao taking the initiative to bring salt water to herself now, Qi Yun couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    Xu Shi''s body had not yet cleared the dryness, Qi Yun''s face was flushed, and he was a lot more vivid than usual, pale and ghostly.


    Holding water to rinse his mouth, Qi Yun whispered, "Is this a rare benefit after illness?"


    Ye Jiao let out a light cough, and was not ashamed to say that he was kind to do bad things, otherwise he wouldn''t be lying here.


    But Ye Jiao was still a little worried about Qi Yun''s situation. Before the doctor invited by the Qi family came, she put her hand under the quilt again.


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, feeling the woman''s slender fingertips rubbing his arm, and subconsciously hiding: "My daughter, what are you looking for?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t look up: "I touched it."


    ...Oh, touch it.


    Qi Yun calmly leaned on the pillow, letting Ye Jiao stroke his arm all over.


    Her soft hand touched the man''s wrist back and forth several times, then squeezed Qi Yun''s forearm, and then let go.


    Qi Yun still felt it was a pity, in fact, it''s okay to touch more.


    As soon as this idea came up, Qi Yun pushed it down, and again began to dislike himself for his bad idea.


    When the doctor came, he didn''t alarm anyone, even if someone saw it, it didn''t seem strange.


    It has become common for Qi Yun to ask a doctor to come over for medical treatment. Even if there is nothing uncomfortable, the Liu family will ask someone to come over and take a look, and it will become normal over time.


    The doctor dropped a bunch of book bags after the pulse, and the final conclusion was: "The second young master''s pulse is stable, but some anger does not dissipate, so it is good to rest."


    When these words came out, the two people had different thoughts.


    Ye Jiao: I''m all to blame. You can''t be so anxious in the future.


    Qi Yun: Blame me, what messed up my dreams yesterday...


    After sending the doctor away, Ye Jiao listened to Qi Yun''s words: "Today is the day when you return home. We will leave later when we prepare."


    "No!" Ye Jiao, who had never said anything to Qi Yun, shook her head firmly at Qi Yun this time.


    Now that the weather is getting colder, Qi Yun has a strong virtual fire in his body, so he should take good care of him. If he goes out with himself like this, he will be blown by the cold wind, and he may fall again.


    Ye Jiao didn''t hide it from him, and while suppressing the call to Qi Yun, said: "You can''t move around, didn''t you say you want to rest? You can''t go out when you rest."


    Qi Yun stared at her, frowning slightly: "But I am a little worried about going back by yourself."


    Ye Jiao didn''t care: "Then I won''t go back."


    This time, the one who shook his head was replaced by Qi Yun: "Today you have to go back and have a look."


    It''s not that Qi Yun attaches much importance to the Ye family''s in-laws. To be honest, the Ye family''s family background is tens of thousands of miles away from the Qi family.


    The Qi family is a well-known wealthy household in Shiliba Village, while the Ye family is too poor. If it were not for this mismatched marriage, they would never meet together.


    Not to mention that they could actually push Ye Jiao into the fire pit, which even made Qi Yun look down on.


    Obviously, Qi Yun was very accurate about the fact that he was a fire pit.


    However, Qi Yun knew that it wouldn''t matter if he didn''t contact the Ye family in the future, but now he''s going to be able to live a good life.


    The Ye family received a heavy gift money to marry Ye Jiao. The Qi family only wanted to find a woman to cheer for their son. This is something the two families tacitly knew, but on the face of it, they couldn¡¯t miss it. Any link.


    A person who is unwilling to be pricked on the spine and said that he is selling his sister, and a person who is unwilling to be told that his son is sick and tuberculosis behind his back must be done.


    Qi Yun was not afraid of being told, anyway, after being told for so many years, people who are not used to it are also used to it.


    But he didn''t want people to always talk about Ye Jiao''s length. Jiao Niang was the woman he was marrying, and now she was the treasure in his heart, so she couldn''t give others a reason for gossiping.


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t tell Ye Jiao to know. He could also tell that Ye Jiao didn''t understand, and he didn''t want Ye Jiao to understand.


    Holding Ye Jiao''s hand, Qi Yun coughed softly, and then said: "Don''t worry, I will tell my mother later, let the helping woman at home accompany you back, and Xiaosu will follow you. On the way. If you¡¯re tired, go to our medicine garden and take a rest. If you don¡¯t like to stay at your brother¡¯s house more, just come back after a few minutes."


    Ye Jiao didn''t care where she went. Although she didn''t know what Qi Yun was thinking, she knew that this person had said so much for her, and it wouldn''t matter if she went there.


    What really made Ye Jiao curious was the medicine garden Qi Yun was talking about.


    Ye Jiao can slowly make up for Qi Yun, but this is a long process, and the experience just now tells her that she must not rush.


    However, Qi Yun was physically weak and could not be sure of major illnesses or small calamities. Ye Jiao still wanted to understand how the medicinal materials in this life were different from those in the previous life, and he had to prepare early for his family.


    She shook Qi Yun''s finger: "Msang Gong, where is that medicine garden?"


    Qi Yun only thought she was curious, and said warmly: "You should be able to see it on the road. There is a medicine shop in our house. Most of the medicinal materials inside are processed in this medicine garden before being sent to the shop."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes were bright, and she nodded again and again, suddenly full of expectations for this return.


    But soon, Ye Jiao was worried again.


    Qi Yun had a strong virtual fire this morning and got up early and blew the cold wind before he fell.


    If he is not by his side, Qi Yun is by himself. What if something happens again?


    After thinking about it, Ye Jiao had an idea.


    She got up and went to the outer room, took the scissors from the cabinet, and cut a strand of hair from the bun.


    Although this wasn''t as effective as staying next to him, it was taken from him and stayed beside Qi Yun. If something really happened to him, she could feel something.


    He took a brocade bag and stuffed the hair in, tied it, and after Ye Jiao closed her bun again, she walked into the inner room.


    Qi Yun couldn''t see clearly what Ye Jiao was doing. When he saw the bag Ye Jiao was holding, he recognized that it was the bag he usually put amulet in.


    Liu clan asked God to sue the Buddha for him, he had a lot of such bags.


    But when Ye Jiao was stuffed into his hands, Qi Yun felt light and fluttering inside, as if there was nothing.


    It is rare for Ye Jiao to solemnly tell him: "Take it well."


    Qi Yun thought she knew it was a talisman, he felt it was useless in his heart, but facing the woman''s clear eyes, he nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the Liu clan asked Ye Jiao to come over. Qi Yun guessed that what Liu clan should have said was the same thing. He put the bag in his arms and patted her hand: "Go, talk to my mother. , Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Ye Jiao insisted on letting him rest, and went to Liu''s yard by herself.


    After she left, Qi Yun didn''t suppress herself, and suddenly coughed.


    Although he doesn''t feel dizzy, his throat has been itchy since just now, especially after talking to Ye Jiao a lot, he feels more uncomfortable in his throat.


    But he didn''t want to worry Ye Jiao, so he endured it all the time, now that he suddenly coughed, it would inevitably look heart-piercing.


    Xiao Su, who was cleaning outside, was taken aback. Although she was afraid of Qi Erlang, who was always gloomy, the little girl knew that if something happened to Qi Yun, the Liu family had the ability to let no one think about it.


    As soon as he heard the cough, Xiao Su ran to the door and asked through the window: "Second...Second Master, do you want to call the doctor back again?"


    Qi Yun took the tea cup that Ye Jiao had placed on the bedside and drank it. The warm tea made his throat more comfortable.


    Hearing Xiao Su''s voice, Qi Yun took a few breaths, and then said dumbly, "I''m fine, don''t disturb others."


    This voice was a bit hoarse, and Xiao Su was afraid of him, and the husky voice was matched with a pale face in her head, and the little girl was shocked.


    At this time, I heard Qi Yun''s voice coming from the window again: "By the way, when you accompany the Jiao Niang back to the door, please be careful and tell me what happened."


    Xiaosu shrank his head and replied in a low voice: "I see."


    "Don''t be afraid to offend people, protect the girl, you know?"


    "Know... know."


    Seeing that Qi Yun stopped talking, Xiao Su immediately released the window and ran away.


    She ran a little faster when she passed the black feather shuttlecock.


    The second young master is indeed the most terrifying!


    The author has something to say: Doctor: You are a little hot


    Qi Yun: ... I really can''t just think about it


    Jiaojiao: What do you think?


    Qi Yun: Kekekeke


    =w=


    Dear dears hug each other~ grow strong and the flower day will continue! Than heart!

 Chapter 7：

    At the moment, there are only Qi Yun''s mother, Liu, and Qi''s eldest daughter-in-law, Fang.


    The Liu family asked Ye Jiao to come over. She didn''t seem to be anxious at all, but the Fang family looked outside while coaxing her son. It seemed that she was more concerned than the Liu family.


    Seeing her like this, Liu couldn''t help but say: "What are you looking at?"


    Fang immediately turned to Liu, Yuanyuan''s face with a smile: "Mother, I am waiting for my second brother and younger siblings."


    Liu''s glanced at her, put down the teacup in his hand, and said in his mouth: "Yun''er wants to rest, don''t talk about him."


    Even if Qi Yun wanted the doctor to avoid Liu''s family, there was no thing in this family that could really be hidden from Liu''s family.


    Before the doctor left, the Liu family specifically called him over and asked him.


    In the end, I heard that the doctor said that Qi Yun''s body was getting better, this time only because of the false fire that it burned a little bit, there was no major incident.


    In the past, Qi Yun was either cold or cold. Although it is not a good thing to have a virtual fire, but Liu can hear that his son no longer needs to be on the verge of life and death.


    This was enough to make Liu Family happy, but she didn''t say it, she was afraid that it would break Qi Yun''s hard fortune.


    She forcibly settled her mind, and said to Fang Shi: "Today, Erlang stays at home. Now I am thinking of Erlang''s body. If you save those vain gifts, you can save it. We are not a big family, not so many. Be strict with the rules, just find someone to accompany the Jiao Niang."


    Although he said that, Fang could hear that his mother-in-law was very satisfied with Ye Jiao.


    She also followed Liu''s meaning with a smile and said: "The younger siblings are a good blessing. Not only is the second younger brother getting better and better. Look, it was cloudy a while ago, but the sun will clear today."


    Liu''s face smiled upon hearing this.


    People were always a little bit superstitious in their hearts. Before Ye Jiao passed the door, Liu didn¡¯t look at her very much. He just thought that in the future, he would just open his mouth to eat more, but now he looked at Qi Yun¡¯s body and never had any illness. , Liu thought Ye Jiaofu was good.


    Today is the day when she returns home, how nice the sun is.


    Even if he knew that Fang had deliberately said nice things to make him happy, Liu would love to listen.


    As long as Qi Yun is good, the Liu family will be happy to treat Ye Jiao well.


    Fang looked at her and smiled, knowing that Liu was in a good mood, and took the opportunity to say: "Mother, the stone grows fast, this dress should be made new again." As he said, he turned his son who was less than two years old in his arms. stone.


    Liu Shi looked at her, but didn''t answer, just reached out and touched the top of the stone''s hair.


    When the child was born in a weak body, he didn''t have a big name. For fear of being a blessing, he only got a nickname for his family to call.


    They have always been favored, but this time the Liu family did not respond immediately.


    Fang did not dare to urge, and sat quietly.


    After a while, the Liu family said, "You won''t be short on the stone. Just ask someone to do what you want, don''t tell me specifically."


    Fang immediately laughed when he heard this, and there was no concealment of joy on Yuanyuan''s face.


    The Liu family didn''t say anything about the Fang family, but sighed helplessly.


    The eldest daughter-in-law was originally the daughter of a scholar. Nowadays, although there are many donating officials in the imperial court, there are also many who spend money to buy a name, but the scholars of Fang''s family are really tested, even if they get the name of the scholar. The daughter of a literate hyphenator is always more popular.


    In order to tell Qi Jiadalang the relatives of the Shang family, the Liu family spent money to hire a top matchmaker, and finally married him.


    Who knows that Fang has no cleverness at all, and he is particularly stingy.


    Shishi is the only grandson of the Liu family, and he has never been short of anything, but the Fang family has to ask the Liu family for everything, and does not want to do it by himself.


    Fortunately, Liu thought that she was always honest and caring about her family, so she let her go, just as spoiling her grandson.


    Fang took advantage, smiled again on his face, cheerfully hugged his son, and teased him with the apple on the table: "Stone, come, laugh."


    Little Stone also gave a lot of face, chuckled while holding the apple, and his big eyes turned squirtly, especially pleasing.


    Liu clan loved his grandson, and when he saw Shishi smiled, a little opinion from the other clan immediately disappeared.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao picked up the curtain and walked in.


    Seeing them, Ye Jiaorou smiled softly: "Mother, sister-in-law."


    Fang''s fear of Qi Yun, after all, ordinary people would be afraid to see the sick and gloomy Qi Erlang.


    However, the Fang clan was extraordinarily kind to Ye Jiao and even sympathized.


    The more I fear Qi Yun, the more I sympathize with Ye Jiao.


    However, apart from sympathy, Fang''s heart was a little bit proud. His Da Lang Qi Zhao was a good person. Compared with Ye Jiao, Fang felt that he was extremely fate.


    This made Fang take the initiative to come over when he saw Ye Jiao, and his face kindly took her hand: "It''s autumn when I look at it. It''s cold outside, why don''t you wear more clothes for younger brothers and sisters?"


    When Ye Jiao faced the Liu family and Fang family, she lost the vivaciousness in front of Qi Yun, and replied very cautiously and well: "I remember, I will definitely wear it next time."


    A simple breakfast was placed on the table. When the three of them ate, most of them were talking to the Liu family. Ye Jiao just held a bowl of porridge.


    There was an egg in the porridge, and there was a meaty smell, and Ye Jiao''s eyes narrowed.


    When the breakfast was over, my wife cleaned up the dishes and wiped the tea on the table.


    Liu clan looked at Ye Jiao up and down, beckoned to let her come, and then said to the woman on the side: "Mother Liu, give things to Jiao Niang."


    Mrs. Liu immediately gave a swollen cloth bag, opened it, and it contained several sets of clothes and a jade hairpin with a good head.


    The little ginseng can''t tell whether it is good or bad, but it feels that the dress is more delicate than what you wear, but it is lighter in your arms.


    Fang looked hot and wanted to speak, but Liu stopped his conversation: "You have just passed the door, and you don''t have much clothes prepared. After a while, it will be cold before you find someone to cut your clothes. Let''s wear this first. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the Fang family understood that the Liu family was preparing clothes and jewelry for Ye Jiao. He told the Ye family that the Qi family valued Ye Jiao. I am afraid that they would also have a warning, so that they should not come to provoke them in the future. Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand the twists and turns, but she remembered Qi Yun''s instructions.


    The father-in-law asked her to speak well in front of the Liu clan, so she would not ask questions in front of the clan Liu casually, but smiled and said, "Thank you, mother."


    This mother shouted sweetly, making Liu''s listen comfortably.


    On the other hand, Fang touched his throat, holding his mouth, thinking that these two younger siblings are good-looking, and they speak good voices, and Liu is not happy after shouting so many voices.


    But she also thought that Ye Jiao married Qi Yun, and she didn''t know how hard it would be in the future, so Fang immediately felt comfortable.


    The Liu family didn''t know what she was thinking about, and she didn''t ask, she just reached out and took the little stone into her arms to coax, the child''s delicate appearance also brought the atmosphere to life in the room.


    Ye Jiao left the Qi family in an ox cart. The Qi family can afford a mule and horse, but in the village, ox carts are often better than horse carts.


    The ones who accompany Ye Jiao back to drive the bus outside are the old lady Liu next to the Liu clan and Xiaosu sent by Qi Yun.


    Xiao Su held the things in his arms tightly, for fear that the ox cart would bump into it.


    There is not only a gift to bring back to the door, but also a food box.


    Ye Jiao blinked at the food box, curiously asked, "Is this also to be taken as a gift?"


    Xiao Su is a lively temper, but when he sees Qi Yun, he is scared into a quail. Now when he leaves the house, he speaks a lot more crisply: "No, the second young master asked me to bring this, saying that he was afraid that the young grandma would be hungry. ."


    Mother Liu was a little surprised when she heard this. She followed Liu''s family and watched the three young masters grow up. These two young masters are usually cold and indifferent to everyone, but now they actually want to bring food to the wife?


    Ye Jiao''s eyes lit up: "Dim sum?"


    Xiao Su nodded and opened the food box.


    Inside were six red bean cakes, the same as Ye Jiao''s last night, but it was still hot to the touch this time.


    Ye Jiao was full in the morning and was not hungry, but after seeing it, she felt her mouth was dry and wanted to eat something.


    But she resisted not reaching out, and instead asked Xiao Su to reclose the food box, she opened the curtain on the window and looked out.


    Little Ginseng doesn''t care whether she will return to her family''s home or not. If Qi Yun hadn''t insisted on it, she would probably not take this trip.


    However, Ye Jiao was very concerned about the Qi Family Medicine Garden that he might pass by on the road.


    Little Ginseng is now quasi-illiterate and can''t read characters. Human characters are different from those used by fairies, only a little similar. She can count the two hands that she can recognize, and she doesn''t recognize them.


    When leaving the house, Ye Jiao turned her head to look at the Qi family plaque, using the words on it as a picture, and hardly memorizing it in her head, so that she wouldn''t fail to recognize it when she passed by the Qi family medicine garden. .


    Not long after sitting in the ox cart, Ye Jiao saw a courtyard.


    Not far from the road, the fence was high, and there seemed to be something cooking inside, and white smoke was blowing.


    The sign hanging outside was "Qijia Medicine Garden". Ye Jiao didn''t recognize him, but Ye Jiao matched the first two words, and he could smell the medicinal materials, so he looked for the place.


    No longer looking, she dropped the curtain and fixed her eyes on the food container.


    Before Ye Jiao could speak, Xiao Su opened the food box and reached out and handed it to Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao picked up a hot red bean cake from the inside and took a bite. Her mouth was full of sweetness, and the little ginseng couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    good to eat.


    Still thinking of me.


    Good marriage!


    It''s just that there are a lot of six red bean cakes. She couldn''t help but think about it. She wanted to wait until she said she was hungry and went to the medicine garden to rest. If this red bean cake couldn''t be finished, she wanted to go to the medicine garden when she went back. What excuse do you use?


    Then he looked at Mrs. Liu and Xiaosu: "Are you hungry?"


    Before Granny Liu spoke, Xiao Su nodded.


    But Xiaosu is not hungry, she is greedy.


    The Qi family is a wealthy household, and it is delicious, but Xiaosu just came to help. He usually eats full, but it is not so delicate, and sweet things are rarely available.


    Nowadays, the court is in charge of salt, and the price of sugar is so expensive that ordinary people simply cannot eat more.


    Ye Jiao saw the desire in Xiaosu''s eyes, and pushed the food box toward them: "Eat it separately, don''t leave it."


    Xiao Su immediately reached out and took one, as if afraid that Ye Jiao would go back on it.


    Granny Liu also picked it up, but she felt that Ye Jiao would be a man, and she also remembered Ye Jiao''s benefits.


    After a while, the six red bean cakes were eaten by three people.


    Sweet things always make people feel better, and Ye Jiao''s face is full of smiles until the bullock cart stops.


    She is healthy, and the ginseng essence in her body is well regulated, her face is pale and red, and she is especially beautiful when she smiles.


    The bullock cart parked outside the courtyard of the Ye family. Xiao Su jumped out of the cart and moved a low stool to help Mrs. Liu down. Then the two of them helped Ye Jiao out of the cart together.


    When Ye Jiao opened the curtain, she noticed a lot of people watching.


    In fact, since the ox cart entered the village, some people followed it.


    The village where the Ye family lives is not large, and only the village chief¡¯s house can have cattle at home. Now I see the natural curiosity of using cattle to pull carts.


    As a result, they saw the bullock cart parked outside the Ye Family Courtyard, and they naturally remembered the lively family welcoming team sent by the Qi family a few days ago.


    After all, it should be the day when the Ye family lady returned.


    Ye Jiao didn''t go out often before, and not many people knew her. Even if she had seen her, she only remembered that she was a girl with her head down. Her voice was so small that she couldn''t see her clearly.


    But now when the little ginseng gets off the car, it no longer looks pleasing to the eye.


    She was a small ginseng in her previous life, and she was used to it. In this life, she became a human, and Qi Yun took care of her everywhere. In ginseng, she did not understand the word "inferiority" at all.


    Anyway, she has just grown up and she doesn''t know anything, everything is fair.


    Xianggong said that she only needs to be careful in front of the second elders of the Qi family. As for the others, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    When getting out of the car at this moment, Ye Jiao held the hands of Xiaosu and Granny Liu, looking very comfortable.


    The clothes Liu''s made for her were not as gorgeous as the noble ladies in the city, but they were also exquisite. The materials were used well. Ye Jiao was born beautifully and looked very rich.


    This appearance shocked the onlookers first, and couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    Is she the Ye family lady who is always timid?


    It''s too good to see, if you knew that the Ye Family''s wife had such a good appearance, the Ye Family''s threshold for marriage would have been stepped on by the matchmaker soon!


    It just so happened that Ye Erlang came back with a vegetable. When he saw Ye Jiao, he didn''t dare to recognize it for a while. He didn''t dare to say anything until he got closer, "Sister?"


    The author has something to say: Qi Yun: The first hour my wife left, I missed her, I don¡¯t know if she missed me


    Ye Jiao: The red bean cake is still hot and delicious


    Qi Yun:? ? ?

 Chapter 8：

    Ye Jiao turned to look at the voice, looked at the man''s face, and called out according to the memory in her head: "Second brother."


    But she just yelled, Little Ginseng didn''t know Ye Erlang, and she didn''t know how to greet someone when they were talking, so naturally there was nothing else to say.


    Ye Erlang didn''t notice this. He looked at Ye Jiao, looked at Ye Jiao''s delicate clothes, and looked at the bullock cart aside, which made Ye Erlang a little embarrassed.


    Especially when he looked down and saw that he was still wearing the usual shabby clothes, the man felt more embarrassed.


    He knew that Ye Jiao should go back today, but he didn''t expect that the Qi family would rush the car.


    The Ye Family didn''t even plan to return to the banquet.


    In a weird silence, Old Lady Liu stepped forward and stood beside Ye Jiao.


    Liu''s wife told Mother Liu that she knew that the Ye family was unreliable. Her daughter-in-law looked like a good temper, and she was afraid that she would suffer. That was why Mother Liu would follow her in order to protect Ye Jiao.


    As long as Qi Yun likes it, Liu''s will value it more.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu gave a light cough, and said sternly: "My young lady has been tired all the way and didn''t even drink her saliva."


    Ye Jiao blinked. It was obvious that they had eaten red bean cake and drank tea just now?


    Ye Erlang''s face blushed, and he hurriedly stepped forward to open the door and shouted inside: "Daughter-in-law, Jiao Niang is back! Come out!"


    "I''ll come back when I come back, what''s the noise..." Ye Ersao came out of the room with a look of impatientness.


    But when she saw the battle outside, Ye Ersao suddenly stopped her mouth, her eyes turned on the bullock cart outside the door, and then she looked at Ye Jiao''s clothes with a face of disbelief.


    Ye Erlang didn''t have time to care about her, and hurriedly greeted Ye Jiao to enter the house.


    When Ye Jiao passed by Ye Ersao, she suddenly remembered that this person had grabbed her hand.


    Subconsciously put her hands behind her back, Ye Jiao silently walked around her, which made Xiaosu and Granny Liu both look at Ye Ersao twice.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law still stunned, Ye Erlang hurriedly said: "Go to Zhang Luo to order food, don''t you still have eggs at home? Make a custard, buy some wine, hurry up."


    But Ye Jiao heard this in the room, but said: "I''m not going to eat anymore, I will leave later."


    She loves to eat, but she has time to be greedy.


    Ye Jiao didn''t worry about letting Qi Yun stay at home alone. She just had a fight in the morning. Even if Ye Jiao put her hair in Qi Yun''s hands, she couldn''t completely ensure Qi Yun''s safety.


    Her husband hurts herself, and the weather is so cold, Ye Jiao naturally didn''t want to stay in Ye''s house.


    Granny Liu immediately took the conversation and helped Ye Jiao to round it up: "This is because I''m afraid that I will be exhausted to the mother''s family. The young lady is really kind and kind."


    Ye Jiao:......Huh?


    After hearing this, the Ye family''s expressions were complicated. Ye Erlang responded dumbly, and quickly walked into the room to talk to his sister, but Ye Ersao never recovered.


    It was her idea to send Ye Jiao to the Qi family, but the second sister-in-law Ye didn''t want Ye Jiao to live a good life, otherwise she wouldn''t marry her sister-in-law to Qi Yun, who everyone said was dying.


    According to Ye Er''s wife, Qi Yun won''t be able to survive for a few days, and the Qi family will have a funeral after the wedding.


    Ye Jiao, the lady Chongxi, won''t do well, most of them will be blasted out.


    Ye Ersao has always been thinking about how to get rid of her relationship with her and stop eating rice at her own home, but Ye Jiao is actually rich and rich now, and her life is clear.


    ...Who would have thought that Ye Jiao could live a good life!


    Nowadays, the rich and the poor are heaven and earth. Seeing Ye Jiao''s foothold in Qi''s house, Ye Ersao didn''t have the courage to offend her domineeringly.


    To put it awkwardly, if you offend Ye Jiao, that is, offend the Qi family, the life of Ye Ersao''s family will not be better.


    Ye Ersao repeatedly told herself in her heart that everything was easy to say after taking the money, and it didn''t matter how Ye Jiao lived.


    But she felt extremely uncomfortable, not knowing whether it was envy or jealousy, and it burned her heartache.


    In the room, it was a little too quiet.


    Little Ginseng had no feelings with Ye Erlang at first, and what he said Ye Jiao also went in and out of the ear, not thinking about it.


    Ye Erlang didn''t have a topic to say soon, and after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know what he could do with Ye Jiao.


    After holding back for a long time, Ye Erlang said, "Sister, how are you doing?"


    Ye Jiao nodded: "Okay."


    Eating and drinking are naturally good.


    Ye Erlang tried his best to make himself smile, muttering: "Good is good, good is good."


    At this time, a child who was about six years old ran into the house, frowned when he saw Ye Jiao, turned his head and ran out the door and shouted: "Aniang, I want to eat custard, not for others."


    Everyone could hear who he was talking about, but Ye Jiao didn''t react at all.


    This child is called Ye Bao. He is the only son of Ye Erlang and Ye Ersao. He is used to pampering and pampering and is also very naughty.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t even look at Ye Bao, and didn''t even bother to flip through her memories.


    It is true that Ye Erlang''s family is not good enough to the original Ye Jiao, she has no habit of self-abuse and has to watch it over and over again.


    It was the same right now. Ye Bao didn''t say a word in his ears, and he was full of things about waiting to go to the medicine garden. She looked calm, but she was already out of her mind.


    Granny Liu stared her eyes, she was born with a big waist, and she was very aura when she was cold.


    Outside Ye Ersao hurriedly covered Ye Bao''s mouth, but Ye Erlang was a little at a loss. He didn''t know whether to be angry that Ye Bao was talking nonsense, or to apologize to Ye Jiao.


    After all, now Ye Jiao is no longer just her own little sister, she married the Qi family, and they can''t afford to offend.


    Ye Jiao was bored.


    The little ginseng was not happy to come, and now there is nothing else to look at, so he said to Granny Liu: "Mother Liu, put things down, I''m a little worried about the patriarch."


    Mrs. Liu immediately put the things she was carrying on the table. The box was not big, and it contained zongzi candy wrapped in red paper.


    Ordinary people return home to bring chickens and eggs, while Qi''s family wraps Ye Jiao with sweets, which makes it easy to bring them.


    Ye Erlang still wanted to say something: "Jiao Niang, Bao''er didn''t mean it just now, don''t care..."


    "Okay, I forgive him." Ye Jiao blocked all Ye Erlang''s words with a fluttering sentence.


    Ye Jiao really didn''t care.


    She doesn¡¯t even know the Ye family. They don¡¯t even feed Ye Jiao with sweet potatoes. For the little ginseng essence, she wants to see Qi Yun even more. She Xianggong can really make her eat and drink. People will remember to bring her red bean cakes.


    In a certain way, Ye Jiao was an easily satisfied little fairy.


    Ye Erlang had nothing to say, and followed to the door, watching Ye Jiao lead someone away in an ox cart.


    From when she came in to when she left, she didn''t even finish her cup of tea.


    Ye Erlang closed the courtyard door until Ye Jiao was sitting in the bullock cart and walked away, and the discussion outside was isolated.


    But when he went back to the house, he saw that the box on the table had been opened by Ye Bao, and the red paper bag inside was also torn apart. Ye Bao was holding the candy and stuffing it into his mouth.


    "Aniang, didn''t it mean that aunt won''t come back after selling it?"


    Ye Bao didn''t see Ye Erlang enter the door, with sugar in his mouth, and his voice was a little murmuring.


    He is always not afraid of Ye Jiao. When Ye Jiao was at home, Ye Bao always robbed her of her bowl to eat. In addition, Ye Ersao always whispered about Ye Jiao¡¯s badness. Ye Bao is a child, so naturally. Learn.


    But today is different. Ye Jiao is firmly seated as the second daughter-in-law of the Qi family. They can''t afford to commit crimes like this small family, and they absolutely cannot say such things!


    It was too late for Ye Ersao to cover his mouth. Ye Erlang stared, took two steps anxiously, grabbed Ye Bao by the collar, and stared at him, "Who told you this!"


    Ye Bao was frightened, but Ye Ersao shook.


    In fact, she thought about it more than once, Ye Jiao is so good that it is better to sell it to the city to be a concubine to those wealthy businessmen than to marry a farmer with a dowry.


    Some words can''t be put on the table, but in private, Ye Ersao was happy more than once and finally cleared out the dry food, and got a lot of money.


    Could it be that Ye Bao learned the little things he secretly said behind his back?


    Ye Bao didn''t look at her, but with sugar in it, he shrank his neck: "I heard it from outside..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Erlang went to get the broom angrily, and was about to beat him up when he lifted it up.


    Ye Bao immediately cried in fright, shaking his hand, and the candy paper he was pulling away, and the dumplings were scattered all over the ground.


    Ye Erlang didn''t feel distressed at all.


    He is Ye Jiao''s biological brother. Even though he is not as capable as Ye Dalang, Ye Erlang has watched Ye Jiao grow up all the way.


    He knows his wife is domineering, but they have Ye Bao, and Ye Erlang treats his son as a treasure, and indulges his wife. In the past, Ye Jiao had suffered a lot. He knew a little bit, but every time he persuaded Ye Jiao to give in. Ye Jiao stopped talking over time, and Ye Erlang should have nothing to do.


    People are often like this. To make themselves feel at ease, they are best at whitewashing peace.


    When the marriage between Ye Jiao and Qi Yun was finalized, Ye Erlang kept telling himself that he was sending Ye Jiao to enjoy the blessing. Qi''s family is a well-known rich family in ten miles and eight villages, and the Ming media is getting married. It''s bad.


    When Ye Jiao just came back, the wealth of that suit made Ye Erlang feel that he was right.


    But now Ye Bao directly tore off the fig leaf.


    They just sold Ye Jiao.


    No matter how much I comfort myself, I can''t deny this fact.


    Ye Erlang¡¯s angry eyes were red, which made Ye Ersao scared, but she was originally a domineering, short-minded and stingy. Seeing that Ye Erlang was about to beat the child, she immediately ran over and took Ye Bao, who was crying scared, into her arms. He cried towards Ye Erlang: "If you want to hit him, you must kill me first! This is my baby bump, my lifeblood, try to touch him!"


    Ye Erlang didn''t hear this for the first time, as long as he wanted to teach his son, Ye Ersao would use them to stop him.


    Ye Erlang is a dumb mouth, but he can''t say anything.


    After holding back for a long time, only one sentence was squeezed out: "This child is not good, and he will really grow crooked if he doesn''t teach him. The eldest brother said before that boys can''t be spoiled, you..."


    "Big brother, big brother, you know your big brother, your big brother doesn''t care about us!" Ye Ersao shouted again, holding Ye Bao and hiding behind her, reluctantly.


    Ye Erlang''s heart was upset, thinking of his elder brother who was unclear about his life and death, and thinking of his little sister who was almost cut off from him. Ye Erlang threw away the broom in his hand and sat on the chair with his eyes closed, with a look of exhaustion. And depressed.


    There was still Ye Bao''s cry as if he was about to break the roof, and the piercing person''s ear hurts.


    Ye Ersao secretly grabbed the zongzi candy sprinkled on the ground with her hands. Seeing Ye Erlang hadn''t moved, she snorted, picked Ye Bao and went to the back room.


    Ye Jiao, who had already left, didn''t know anything about the Ye Family''s noise. She sat in the bullock cart and looked out.


    When she saw the courtyard of the Qi Family Medicine Garden from a distance, Ye Jiao blinked and turned to Xiao Su and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Su immediately touched the small basket he was holding.


    But it was empty inside. Ye Jiao had all the red bean cakes in it when they came.


    Mrs. Liu picked up the curtain and looked outside. She saw the Qijia Medicine Garden from a distance, and then smiled at Ye Jiao: "This is not far from the Medicine Garden. Why don''t you go there to rest."


    "Okay." Ye Jiao had this idea and nodded immediately after hearing this.


    After getting out of the car, Mrs. Liu asked: "What do you want to eat? I''ll have someone prepare it."


    Ye Jiao blinked and said with a smile: "Custard."


    Custard is not a rare thing, so Granny Liu got out of the car and walked quickly to the back of the yard, where there is a small kitchen, making a custard very quickly.


    Ye Jiao went to the lobby with Xiaosu to rest. Xiaosu was so young that she bounced around and looked at Ye Jiao with her eyes open: "Young lady, can the custard share a bite for me?"


    "Yes." Ye Jiao was looking at the medicinal herbs on both sides at this moment, and nodded casually after hearing this.


    She didn''t come here to eat, and she promised to be very happy.


    Xiao Su smiled and squinted, thinking that the second young master''s appearance can scare people to death, but the second young grandmother has a very good temper. Is this a complement?


    But Ye Jiao stood up after sitting in the front hall for a while, and went to the garden outside, Xiao Su hurriedly jumped up to follow.


    She came here to find out if the medicine in this life is different from the previous one, and to find out if there are any medicinal materials that are useful to Qi Yun.


    There are many wooden frames in the garden on which are placed large bamboo plaques for drying medicinal materials.


    Ye Jiao looked around and knew.


    What made her feel relieved was that there were some of them in the previous life. What made her uneasy was that many medicinal materials that could be used by Qi Yun were not seen here.


    Now that Qi Yun''s body cannot be used too much, and if he wants to find the nourishing foundation, he can''t make up too much. This is not easy to handle.


    Qi Yun''s foundation is poor, and there are problems with making up the big ones, and there are also problems with making up the small ones. Ye Jiao turned a few times, but didn''t see that it was just right.


    When she felt a little disappointed, Ye Jiao suddenly smelled a strange fragrance.


    This scent is very quiet, especially in the courtyard with strong medicinal materials, this strange scent cannot be smelled unless it is carefully distinguished.


    Ye Jiao''s eyes lit up, and she looked around, and finally saw a fragile vine under the wall roots with small red flowers blooming on it.


    Swaying in the wind, very moving.


    Ye Jiao immediately stepped forward, squatted down, and leaned over to smell it, feeling that the smell was very familiar.


    But Ye Jiao remembered that it shouldn''t grow in the soil...


    At this time, I heard a voice behind me: "Second young lady, lunch is done."


    Ye Jiao turned her head and saw a strange middle-aged man. She stood up and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am the manager of this garden. The second youngest grandma should call me Dong Da." Dong Da smiled and arched his hand at Ye Jiao, looking like a kind person.


    The medicine garden and the medicine shop are one body, and the ledgers are all given to Qi Yun to take care of.


    Now it was Qi Yun who married the wife, and there was Liu''s wife who was important to him. Dong Da knew that the second youngest grandmother was valued, so naturally he would not take it lightly, so he personally came to receive her.


    Ye Jiao also smiled, but did not go back to the front hall immediately. Instead, she pointed to a safflower and asked, "When did this grow here?"


    Dong Da stepped forward, looked at it, and said, "Looking at this should be Shiya grass, it''s not very common, but it''s not very useful. It should be the medicine boy in the garden who saw it and dug and planted it here. Take a look. It''s bright."


    Ye Jiao immediately asked, "Is it still blooming in the cold days, growing in the crevices of rocks?"


    Dong Dalian nodded, "The second youngest grandma is right. She just grows in the stone, otherwise she won''t be called Shiyacao. The second youngest grandma is really knowledgeable."


    Ye Jiao didn''t react too much to this nonchalant flattery, she just stared at Shiyacao.


    Ye Jiao has seen a lot of this kind of grass in her last life. In winter, everything is withered and white snow is covered. In the remote mountains, only these little red flowers bloom, like a star-pointed flame lit in the snow. of.


    Only in the spring of the second year, the safflower will wither, which makes it like an ordinary wild flower.


    But if it grows next to ginseng for a thousand years and is nourished by ginseng, it will bloom and bear fruit in the spring of the next year, and the fruit will be clear and white. It is a rare good medicine.


    Ordinary people ate nourishment, and dying people ate to save their lives.


    The little fox called it Bai Hongguo, and the fox''s scholarly lover was rescued by Bai Hongguo.


    Ye Jiao looked down at the delicate little flower, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    What a coincidence, am I just a thousand-year ginseng?


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: Suddenly expressed satisfaction with her identity


    =w=


    Seeing someone asked about the update time, the current schedule is-daily update, update around 18:00


    More than a heart

 Chapter 9：

    "I want to take it away."


    Ye Jiao¡¯s words made Dong Da a little surprised. After all, although this kind of little thing blooms off-season, it dies in one year. It is of no use except for display. It is improper to eat or wear, and the flowers are small and pitiful, far inferior to other flowers. The splendor.


    But Dong Da agreed without any hesitation, and could make Ye Jiao happy with a stone bud grass, which in his opinion was extremely cost-effective.


    He greeted the children on the side to come over and move the Shiya grass, Ye Jiao said, "Since it grows in a stone, put a stone in the flowerpot."


    Ye Jiao remembered clearly that it grew on a rock. If it was just buried in soil, this little thing would feel bored and would die soon.


    Obviously it doesn''t like to eat soil either.


    Dong Da immediately smiled and said, "What the young lady said," then turned to the boy and said, "Hurry up and find a stone."


    The boy found a stone and placed it in the flower pot, and fixed it with mud. After the stone bud grass was moved in, it was still a red flower, but it looked more energetic than before.


    Ye Jiao was thinking about holding the flowerpot by herself, Xiao Su quickly picked it up and hugged it in her arms and said: "Let me come, young grandma carefully got dirty hands."


    This was what Xiaosu heard from Qi Yun to Ye Jiao last time, and that person was not even willing to let Ye Jiao touch him, let alone this.


    Thinking of Xiao Hei with a bald tail, Xiao Su''s nose wrinkled.


    Ye Jiao didn''t insist, she took Xiaosu into the front hall, and asked as she walked, "Guan Shi, is Shi Yacao easy to find?"


    Dong Da immediately replied: "Not many, it is born small, and it can only live for one year, ordinary people don''t recognize it, and it''s hard to find more."


    Ye Jiao is a pity, but she is not greedy.


    It''s luck to meet one strain, and you can''t force any more.


    When she arrived in the front hall, Mrs. Liu had already brought up the custard and made two other side dishes.


    Ye Jiao went to clean her hands and sat down. Seeing Xiao Su looking at her eagerly, she couldn''t help but feel happy, and said to Granny Liu: "Give her a bowl, Liu Ma, you should eat some too. I''m afraid you will be hungry all the way. ."


    Xiaosu laughed immediately, and Mrs. Liu didn''t refuse. After thanking Ye Jiao, she divided a dish and ate it aside. Ye Jiao also served Xiaosu a portion of custard.


    Ye Jiao was staring at the little flower of Shiyacao, thinking about how to raise this little thing. Some carelessly dig a spoonful of custard and put it in his mouth.


    She didn''t know what the custard was, and only then did she remember it when she heard Ye Bao keep talking about it.


    After entering the custard, Ye Jiao only felt that it was extraordinarily smooth and soft, and she could still chew the chicken paste mixed in, with sesame oil, leaving her mouth full of fragrance.


    Originally, Ye Jiao just said it casually, but she couldn''t stop after one bite. In the end, a bowl filled her stomach.


    Feeling her stomach, Ye Jiao exhaled.


    It''s great to be a man.


    After eating, Ye Jiao took the Shiyacao flowerpot and walked back in the ox cart.


    As soon as she got home, she immediately returned to her yard, walking extremely fast, Xiaosu had to trot to keep up.


    When Ye Jiao opened the door, she saw Qi Yun sitting behind the table in his coat, looking at her with a little surprise, as if she didn''t expect Ye Jiao to return so soon.


    Ye Jiaojing''s eyes widened, and her soft lips were slightly pursed.


    Qi Yun was a little inexplicable. Normally, Ye Jiao liked to talk and laugh. It was the first time he saw Ye Jiao''s appearance, and he couldn''t help thinking that his lady was angry?


    Afraid of getting into the cold, Ye Jiao greeted Xiaosu who was holding the flowerpot to follow him in, and then quickly closed the door.


    When she turned her head, her brows frowned: "Msang-gong, you promised me to stay still, what if I rush to the wind again."


    To recuperate, you have to lie down on the bed, how can you come down?


    Qi Yun realized that Ye Jiao was worried about him, so he couldn''t help but smile, put the pen in his hand, and said gently: "I slept for a long time, and my body was crunchy. I just woke up for dinner, thinking about the time to come and see Account."


    "It''s better to go back and lie down, but you can''t catch the cold anymore." Ye Jiao stepped forward and wanted to help him, but he watched Qi Yun wear his bed clothes, but didn''t change his clothes, fearing that the cold on his body would hit him, Ye Jiao stopped. Stopped, "Go and lie down by yourself, I''ll watch it here."


    After Qi Yun woke up, he didn''t feel dizzy. On the contrary, he had a rare comfort. But after listening to Ye Jiao''s words, Qi Yun felt warm and did not refuse. He immediately got up and went to the bed, covering himself with a quilt. Strictly.


    After he wrapped himself up, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao with a calm eyebrow, "Why do you come back so early today?"


    Seeing him obedient, Ye Jiao stretched her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I can''t worry about you, so I''m back."


    These words are direct and frank. Little Ginseng has always said what he has in his heart, but it feels warm in Qi Yun''s ears.


    It was warm, and it was in the heart of people.


    Ye Jiao didn''t notice the slight touch on Qi Yun''s face. She went on to say: "I went to the medicine garden on the way back, and brought a plant of this back."


    Xiaosu stood aside obediently, and after hearing what Ye Jiao said, he immediately raised the flowerpot in his arms.


    Qi Yun only glanced at it, then said: "Shiyacao is rare, and it is not easy to encounter it."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "Do you know Xiang Gong?" Dong Da clearly said that it is not very common.


    Qi Yun didn''t think this was any strangeness, and said slowly: "I usually have nothing to do. I read a lot of miscellaneous books, and I will remember the ones written in the books."


    "Shanggong is really amazing!"


    "What''s so great about this." Although he said that, Qi Yun still had a smile on his face.


    Ye Jiao insisted, remembering everything that was in the book, and her husband was much better than others.


    But soon, Qi Yun seemed to have thought of something, and raised his head and asked: "Did you not meet your mother since you came back?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head honestly: "Nothing."


    Qi Yun smiled and said: "It''s better to go and meet. Our brothers, no matter where they go, we must go and let my mother meet when we come back. If you are married, I will be regarded as half of my mother''s daughter and go home. It''s okay to tell my mother."


    Ye Jiao always listened to what he said, and immediately nodded: "I remember."


    "I don''t have to say anything when I go, just say that everything is fine this time back to the door."


    Ye Jiao attributed this as one of the things to learn after being a human, and replied very obediently: "Okay."


    But before going out, Ye Jiao told Xiaosu: "This pot of stone bud grass should be placed in a sunny place in the house, don''t move out."


    Seeing Xiao Su nodded, she went out to Liu''s yard.


    Xiaosu immediately went to place the flower pots, but his face was surprised that could not be concealed.


    She worked as a helper in Qi''s house for nearly two years. From the first time she saw Qi Yun, she had never seen this young master Qi Er having a good temper.


    He doesn''t speak, his face is stern, like a living dead.


    Don''t say it is a laugh, even if it is something, I haven''t heard him say it several times.


    But just now Qi Yun smiled so softly at Ye Jiao, and his voice was warm. Although his face was still pale, he had a lot of vitality.


    Xiao Su suddenly felt that he had misunderstood the Second Young Master before, but in fact, he just had an ugly face and was gentle in his heart?


    But when Xiaosu set the flowerpot and turned to look at Qi Yun, he met with a cold face.


    White face and black eyes, his expression is gloomy, his usual scary appearance is generally the same!


    Xiao Su''s back was cold and her body froze, just wanting to slap herself just now.


    What are you thinking about!


    The gentle second master just now was an illusion!


    Qi Yun sat up halfway from the bed, leaning against the pillow, and looking at Xiao Su with his eyes.


    Xiao Su bounced up like a rabbit, standing upright.


    Qi Yun never thought of embarrassing her, and asked indifferently: "Why did Jiao Niang come back so early?"


    For the same problem, Ye Jiao could be said to be worried about Qi Yun, she did think so in her heart, but Qi Yun did not really believe it.


    Xiaosu didn''t hide anything, as if pouring beans from a bamboo tube, he explained clearly what had just happened.


    Qi Yun frowned slightly when he heard that the Ye family was not ready to return to the door seat.


    Qi Yun let out a soft cough when he heard Ye Jiao avoid Ye Ersao.


    When he heard Ye Bao''s yelling, Qi Yun said, "Okay."


    This sound, although there was no mood swing, made Xiao Su silence immediately.


    Qi Yun really didn''t expect that Ye Jiaran had no eyebrow heights so much, and he couldn''t even do a good job of face.


    Close the door and don''t take care of your own housework, and open the door and don''t know how to face it.


    This time the Liu clan asked Ye Jiao to go back to give her a chance to see clearly, and don''t have any contact with that family in the future.


    Now it seems that the Ye Family is less reliable than expected.


    From now on, they are best at peace, if they are restless...


    Qi Yun thought of this, calmly, waved his hand to let Xiao Su go down, the little girl immediately went out, closed the door carefully, and then ran away without looking back.


    Qi Yun lifted the quilt, put on his shoes, walked to the table and picked up the account book.


    Turning it over, I took out Ye Erlang''s IOU.


    Expanding and taking a look, Qi Yun calmly put the strip that was supposed to be destroyed into a wooden box, added a lock, opened the cabinet door and put it in.


    He took the account book on the table back to the bed, Qi Yun put on his coat and covered himself with a quilt, half leaning against the head of the bed, and opened the account book calmly.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao came back.


    Seeing his wife, Qi Yun''s face immediately melted and his brows were gentle.


    Seeing that Qi Yun was still in bed, she also laughed, and put the food container in her hand on the table: "You slept a lot in the morning, and you missed the time to take the medicine. It''s the same to make up now. Wait. I will bring it to you after I change my clothes."


    Qi Yun let out a soft "um", his face especially calm.


    How to take these medicines is the same. He has been taking medicines since he was born. He drank bowl after bowl of bitter medicine soup, but his body didn''t feel better.


    As the years went by, when others smelled the painful medicine, Qi Yun was able to take two meals a day without changing his face.


    It seems that I drink too much bitter medicine and my tongue becomes insensitive.


    If he hadn''t drunk before, Qi Yun wouldn''t care. Now it''s different. If he wants to live, he needs to drink the medicine if he wants to.


    Ye Jiao took the dress she usually wore and walked to the screen not far from the bed.


    Qi Yun had the ledger spread in his hand, glanced at the screen and then retracted his gaze.


    The screen in his house is not a fine stone screen of an official family, but a simple wooden screen with plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum carved on it. Although there are hollows in some places, it looks impenetrable.


    This screen is usually used across the tub, and is also used for changing clothes.


    Qi Yun didn''t think about what to look at. He liked and felt sorry for his wife, but Qi Erlang, who was upright and accustomed to it, focused on the ledger at the moment.


    He also wanted to understand. He was waiting for his death before, so he didn''t care about business, but now he has to work hard even for the little lady.


    What Qi Yun holds in his hand is the family''s liquor store and drug store. No matter what happens in the future, he must make enough money for the Jiao Niang now.


    At this time, Qi Yun heard Ye Jiao''s voice coming from behind the screen: "Msang Gong, mother said that you don''t have to go to accompany her for dinner these few days. Your body is important, so don''t walk around."


    "Okay." Qi Yun replied, unexpectedly looking up, he saw the woman''s clothes hanging on the screen.


    The outer shirt is exquisite, the skirt is simple and elegant, and there is a plain tube top, with a thin strap hanging down, shaking slightly.


    Qi Yun inexplicably thought of the morning after getting married, the woman squatted beside her soft couch, with a thin band of tube top behind her neck, revealing her bright white shoulders and slender neck...


    When Ye Jiao stepped out of the screen after getting dressed, she saw Qi Yun leaning on the pillow to read the account book.


    She looked very focused, but Ye Jiao saw this person''s ears glowing red.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman reached out to touch it, and she felt the heat in this person''s ears.


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised, thinking he was uncomfortable again, and hurriedly reached out and pinched his wrist.


    Because Ye Jiao''s way of signalling her pulse was different from others, Qi Yun thought she was just worried about herself.


    Touched for a while, but found nothing unusual.


    Ye Jiao looked at him with some doubts, tilted her head, her voice still soft and waxy: "Msang Gong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Yun stared at the ledger and moved his lips: "It''s okay, maybe the room is too hot."


    Ye Jiao didn''t doubt that he had him. Thinking that he might have supplemented him yesterday, and he was going out now, he smiled and let go, got up and went to the table to get the medicine bowl.


    Qi Yun took a deep breath the moment she turned around, feeling that the doctor was right.


    He is too imaginary!


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao, a woman who thinks that her husband is better than yesterday


    Qi Yun, a man who feels worse than yesterday

 Chapter 10：

    Qi Yun is now vacant, and the imaginary fire on his body has not been cleared, so he does not leave the house casually, and just takes advantage of this time to clean up the book.


    It is common for a doctor to check his pulse every three days, and Ye Jiao also guards him every day, but he dared not sleep with him.


    This made Qi Yun never go to see Liu''s initiative for a long time, but Ye Jiao would go to Liu''s yard every morning after eating breakfast.


    Although Xiao Ginseng didn''t quite understand the usefulness of meeting and chatting every day, since Fang Shi went there every day, she felt that this was part of a daughter-in-law, so she went.


    But what Ye Jiao didn''t know was that Fang''s originally didn''t come every day.


    Normally, the Fang clan had to take care of the stall in his yard. Da Lang Qi Zhao is now in charge of Zhuangzi''s affairs, and he usually leaves early and returns late at night. Fang clan takes care of his son and Qi Zhao is also very busy.


    It¡¯s just that winter is coming. Fang wants to come here to see if he can get some benefits from his mother-in-law. In addition, Liu¡¯s clothes made of stones for her son are already on his body. Fang wants to ask Liu. Shi Huanxin walked more diligently now.


    But when she didn''t want to come here every day, she found that Erlang''s wife always walked to Liu''s yard.


    This gave Fang a sense of crisis.


    Although the Qi family¡¯s sons are all older now, but the two elders are still alive, they are still a family. Whoever mentions the division of the family will be scolded to death. The most important thing in this family is the Liu family except for the men.


    Usually the Liu family doesn''t care much, but when it comes to the food and clothing in the house, everyone should listen to what the Liu family says.


    It stands to reason that Fang is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qi family, and she gave birth to a stone. Liu is also close to her, so there is no need to worry about his position in the family. However, Fang reads a lot and is small-minded, not very clever, but always likes to think. Some things that turn around.


    Seeing that Qi Yun''s body is better than before, Chongxi''s newly married Jiao Niang is obviously favored by her mother-in-law Liu, and these two younger siblings are also good-looking, even speaking better than herself.


    In the past, I was able to rub some good points in front of the Liu clan. After that, Ye Jiao would compare him. Will the Liu clan pick himself up?


    If this idea is known by Da Lang Qi Zhao, he must say his wife is stupid.


    There are not so many rules in his family. The Liu family is forgiving. Ordinary people are not court officials. They don¡¯t have the rules of setting the province in the morning and evening. Normally, the three sons live in each family and eat together every night. Those who come in can always meet, and the Liu family has never been faulty.


    She is a sister-in-law and has a son. She walks sideways in this house without any care. What is she thinking about?


    If the Liu family really disliked her being petty, it had happened before, can you bear her till now?


    But Fang himself just walked in, and actually followed Ye Jiao, going to the Liu clan to speak regularly every day, which made the Liu clan feel baffled for a while.


    But Liu did not refuse. Of course she was happy to see her grandson every day.


    So the two daughter-in-laws actually urged each other to persist for nearly ten days. The Liu family members said that they had found two filial daughter-in-laws.


    And the way she expressed the closeness was to prepare something to eat when the two came over, which made Ye Jiao more in love. Xiao Shitou also called to go to grandma to eat cookies every day, but Fang didn''t want to go later.


    When Fang came holding the stone that day, he saw Ye Jiao already staying in the house.


    Because it was winter, Liu''s leg bumped when he was young and suffered some problems. It would hurt when it was cold, so the charcoal fire in Liu''s house always burned up first.


    When I picked up the curtain and came in, I only felt the heat and warmth.


    Ye Jiao was holding a bowl in her hand and was about to eat with a spoon. Seeing Fang Shi came in, she got up and smiled: "Sister-in-law, it''s cold outside, why don''t you wear more clothes?"


    Fang thought this sentence was weird, and suddenly it sounded. Isn''t this what he said to her before?


    At that time, she was just polite, but Ye Jiao kept it in her heart, learning and applying.


    Fang also kindly said, "My younger brother and sister are interested, I will remember next time." As he said, he held the stone and greeted Liu, "Come on the stone, call grandma and second aunt."


    "Grandma, second aunt." Shishi was young, just talking, his voice was a little groaning, and he looked like a tiger. It was when it was fun.


    Ye Jiao also looked like she liked it, picked up a cookie on the table and handed it to him.


    Shishi blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye Jiao. Seeing Fang nodded to him, he smiled and showed his small front teeth. His small hand grabbed the cookie, and his mouth was soft and waxy and said, "Thank you, auntie!"


    This sentence is very neat. He recently followed Fang to Liu''s yard and gave her the sweet aunt.


    The second aunt always has the smell of osmanthus, just like osmanthus candy, she likes stones very much.


    Seeing that he was well-behaved, Liu smiled, and said to Fang, "Sit down, try the freshly stewed apricot cheese."


    Fang Shi Yiyan sat down, put the stone aside, picked up the bowl and smelled it.


    Apricot cheese is almond tea, a snack passed from the court to the folk.


    First mash the almonds into a slurry, filter out the residue, put the rice noodles in and stir, and then add sugar to slowly cook it. Compared to ordinary tea, it is much thicker and looks beautiful milky white. It''s also very sweet.


    However, it is not easy to cook this apricot cheese. Fang''s family is not bad, but the apricot cheese bought outside seems to be far worse than this bowl. After a bite, Fang was even more surprised.


    Not too sweet, but very fragrant and delicious.


    The Fang family has been married to the Qi family for more than five years, but has never eaten this, but now seeing that Liu family eats it often, he can''t help but ask: "Mother, where did you buy this?"


    Liu''s expression was faint, and he turned the Buddhist beads in his hand: "Mama Liu made them. Mother Liu''s cooking skills have always been good."


    Mrs. Liu was standing next to Liu''s right now, and after hearing this, she smiled and said nothing.


    Fang couldn''t help looking at the old lady Liu who had been with Liu clan. Suddenly he felt that it would be good to come to Liu clan''s place every day and turn around regularly, so he won''t lose money for this bowl of apricot cheese.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think so much, holding the bowl happily, eating sweetly.


    When the bowl was finished, she said to the Liu family: "Mother, can I bring a bowl back to Xiang Gong?"


    This made Liu''s eyebrows immediately softened, and said warmly to Ye Jiao: "I will cook these three bowls today, and I will bring them to Erlang next time."


    Ye Jiao had a pity on her face, she always felt that such a delicious thing would not be a bad thing for the mate.


    Fang Shi looked at Ye Jiao in surprise, and didn''t seem to expect Ye Jiao to be so caring about Qi Yun.


    On the other hand, the Liu family took the stone into his arms, touched the little guy¡¯s head, and said in his mouth: "Saburo is coming back from the academy these days. When you go back, tell Da Lang Jiro and wait for Saburo to come back to eat together. Don¡¯t delay."


    The Fang naturally agreed that although Qi Yun Zhuangzi was busy at school, only Saburo Qiming was the only one in this family who studied and entered school. In Fang''s heart, studying and becoming a scholar is a top priority, even if things on Zhuangzi are set aside. Also pay attention to Qi Ming first.


    Ye Jiao pursed the corners of her lips. Although she remembered that Qi Yun said that she would follow the Liu family, her worries about Qi Yun still prevailed. She whispered, "Mother, Xianggong''s body is not fully recovered yet. "


    As soon as Liu thought of his second son who was sick and weak, his face showed a little distress, and he turned the beads and said: "Let''s take care of his body first, so that he can rest well, and you will be here."


    Ye Jiao replied, and smiled and stretched out her hand to Cookie.


    Liu Shi didn''t stop him, just looked at her and laughed.


    When Liu went to see Qi Yun before, he heard his second son say that his daughter-in-law is good at everything, but a bit greedy. In addition to three meals a day, she always gives herself extra meals.


    Qi Yun and Liu clan said that they were thinking about Ye Jiao always walking in front of Liu clan recently, and this little hobby can''t be concealed, so let the clan Liu do not mind.


    Jiao Niang likes to eat and drink, and Qi Yun is willing to spoil him, but he is afraid that the Liu family will dislike him as a daughter-in-law.


    As everyone knows, the Liu family not only dislikes, but also likes it.


    Because Fang is more rounded, he usually eats very little. Even if the whole family eats together, he just pulls a few chopsticks down, for fear that the meat will grow on his face if he eats more.


    Ye Jiao was different. He never cared about eating and drinking, and every time he ate very fragrant, Liu felt comfortable when he saw it.


    She doesn¡¯t care whether her daughter-in-law is fat or thin. Fang¡¯s fat is fat and good-looking, Ye Jiao is thin and thin is good-looking. As long as she is healthy and healthy, she always feels that she can eat very well when she sees her daughter-in-law. I feel comfortable.


    Older people always feel that there are few dishes in the bowls of juniors.


    Fang still didn''t eat or drink too much, and when she left from Liu''s yard, she just ate apricot cheese and didn''t move the other bites.


    Ye Jiao went back with a full stomach. First, he went into the house and looked at Qi Yun. Seeing that the man''s face was as usual, he picked up the flowerpot, and did not disturb Qi Yun who was reading the account book. He withdrew, and closed the door lightly. Li whispered: "Sang Gong looks really good today."


    Xiao Su, who was cleaning aside, couldn''t help but poked his head, peeking in the crack of the door the moment the door closed.


    I saw a pale and gloomy face flashing past.


    Xiaosu: ...Where is it! Young grandma is a lie!


    Ye Jiao strolled in the yard holding the flowerpot, looking for a place with the sun.


    The stone bud grass in the flowerpot is no longer as thin and delicate as before. It has grown a bit taller. It hasn''t increased except for the three that are already open, but the flowers have changed from half-open to fully open.


    Of course, it''s still small, and it looks inconspicuous.


    She doesn''t know if she can support this little thing now, so she can only do her best to obey her destiny, come out and get some sun to see if she can raise it.


    After strolling for a while, Ye Jiao put down the flowerpot and took Xiaosu to teach herself to kick the shuttlecock.


    Don''t look at her usually gluttonous food, but the small ginseng is not idle. It is natural to have a good body after getting a body. It seems that she can consume as much as she eats.


    Ye Jiao had never played a shuttlecock before, and Ye Jiao in her memory hadn''t played these too much, so she had to learn from scratch now.


    But what makes Little Ginseng helpless is that her brain is still easy to use, but the physical coordination is really not good. After learning for a few days, she can only play a few times.


    Xiao Su taught Ye Jiao very patiently. In fact, for Xiao Su who was in his early ten years, it was better to play with Ye Jiao than to teach Ye Jiao.


    Of course the little girl is happy to be accompanied by someone.


    It''s just that every time I see the black feathers on the shuttlecock, I feel pain in my heart.


    Her little black is so pitiful...


    But compared to being taken away by the second young master, it is worth sacrificing a few hairs.


    But Xiao Su was a little curious: "Second young lady, why do you have to learn this?"


    Ye Jiao bent over to pick up the shuttlecock, sweating on her head, and said with a smile: "This was given to me by Xiang Gong. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Xiao Su didn''t quite understand what it had to do with who gave it to him, but after hearing Ye Jiao''s words, he nodded as if he didn''t understand, and was about to kick with her.


    But what they didn''t know was that Qi Yun, who was getting up and going to the desk to change the account book, heard Ye Jiao''s words clearly when he passed the window.


    The window was closed, and it seemed to fit in tightly, but the paper window could not completely block outside sounds.


    Qi Yun lowered his eyes as he listened to Ye Jiao''s words, pursing the corners of his mouth, and finally turned into a smile.


    His, Jiao Niang.


    Ye Jiao didn''t stay in the yard all the time. At noon, she went into the house, wiped her face, removed her hair, and went to bed on a soft couch in the morning.


    Because Qi Yun was in poor health recently, Ye Jiao let him sleep on the bed by himself.


    As for why they split the bed, Qi Yun was afraid that he would pass her sickness, and Ye Jiao was afraid that he would make up for her illness again, so he returned by different means, and fell asleep like this, but they were all at ease.


    When I woke up from a nap, it was still bright outside, and there was still a lot of time before dinner.


    Ye Jiao sat up, stretched her waist, turned to look at Qi Yun, but found that Qi Yun was not in the bed, and the screen beside her was gone.


    "Wow."


    The sound of the water made Ye Jiao''s eyes forget the past and saw the screen moved to the outer room.


    There was a charcoal fire inside and outside the house, it was warm, Ye Jiao only put on her coat and shoes, and walked directly behind the screen.


    So, Ye Jiao who was standing, and Qi Yun in the bathtub suddenly looked at each other.


    Qi Yun was stunned, and didn''t react for a while.


    Ye Jiao blinked her eyes, her bright eyes were still clean and clear, she glanced at Qi Yun, and said, "My husband, you are so white too."


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: Xiang Gong, you are so white... Hey Xiang Gong, why are you red?


    =w=


    Sorry for the late update! [Directly on the ground] Tomorrow must be on time!


    This chapter random red envelopes, cover your face

 Chapter 11：

    People nowadays pay attention to "one shampoo for three days and one bath for five days", Qi Yun is no exception.


    Although the Qi family is not comparable to the big wealthy families in the city, it is considered to be the richest among the Shili and Eight Villages. There are Zhuangzi and shops, there is no shortage of charcoal fire, and hot water is also affordable.


    Because Qi Yun sometimes gets hot and cold, and the charcoal fire is burning these days, and the room is hot, Ye Jiao always stares at him and rests under the quilt on the bed. Sometimes when he wakes up, he will be sweaty. , Qi Yun will wash more diligently.


    However, Qi Yun''s bath time is different from Ye Jiao''s. His wife likes to bathe at night, but Qi Yun always chooses to take a bath during the day, so as not to get cold after night.


    He would also choose when Ye Jiao was away, and it is the same today. Originally, this time should be when Ye Jiao took the pot of stone buds to bask in the sun, but Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know if he was tired from kicking the shuttlecock and had a nap. Shen, did not wake up, Qi Yun took advantage of this time to take the water to bathe.


    He knew his body and bones, Qi Yun was born with inadequate and weak health, even if he was well fed, he would not suffer a loss in height, but although he was not amazingly thin, he was still slightly thinner than an ordinary man.


    As someone else, Qi Yun didn''t care what they thought of him.


    Can be replaced by Ye Jiao, Qi Yun is very concerned about this person''s opinion of him.


    Until now, Ye Jiao hadn''t really seen what this person looked like in the bathtub.


    Now it''s good, you can see clearly and have a clear view.


    When Ye Jiao uttered the "so white" emotion, Qi Yun subconsciously grabbed the towel next to the bathtub and directly covered it under his waist.


    In fact, Ye Jiao hadn''t looked so carefully yet. His eyes kept rolling around the man''s chest. He looked down when he saw him doing this. As a result, Qi Yun raised his voice slightly, "Lady!"


    Little Ginseng Jing didn''t know what to guard against men and women, and didn''t know what Qi Yun did with his belly.


    But when he heard Qi Yun calling her, Ye Jiao still stared at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, and smiled and replied: "My husband, this is the first time I have seen you undress," Ye Jiao said. He leaned over, pulled his sleeve up, stretched it over Qi Yun''s shoulder and compared it, "Look, it''s almost the same."


    Qi Yun looked over subconsciously and saw a piece of jade-white arm, but his skin color was unhealthyly pale.


    They are all white, but Jiao Niang is as beautiful as jade, and she is as thin as paper.


    Ye Jiao''s concern is that Xianggong''s neck is good-looking, her chest is flat, different from her own, and her ears... Hey, why are Xianggong''s ears red? The water is too hot?


    At this moment, Qi Yun tilted his head to look at her, facing Ye Jiao with his slightly upward face.


    I thought I would see some embarrassment on this face, or dissatisfaction with him, but in Qi Yun''s eyes, there were only a pair of clean and translucent eyes, like a pool of water that could be seen to the bottom.


    ...Yes, what is he thinking about?


    My Jiao Niang doesn''t understand anything, she is innocent and innocent, unlike him, she is crazy about thinking.


    But Ye Jiao''s pure expression made Qi Yun feel a lot more secure. There was a smile on his face, and his voice was gentle only when facing Ye Jiao: "Lady, go outside and wait for me, I It''s almost done."


    Ye Jiao used to listen to him. Hearing the words, he immediately dropped his sleeves and turned away from behind the screen.


    There came the sound of water again, which seemed to be the sound of a man stepping out.


    Ye Jiao was not curious, and reached out and took a red plum from the plate on the table, stuffed it into his mouth and took a bite.


    Fizzy, sour.


    But she doesn''t believe in evil, she always has to find a sweet one.


    However, Xiao Ginseng doesn''t like waste. After eating too much soil, she has a pious and grateful heart for any food, even if it is sour, she eats clean.


    After a while, Qi Yun cleaned up, the water in the house was carried out by someone, and the doors and windows of the outer room were opened to ventilate, and the water in the room was dissipated. The two people went to the inner room.


    Sitting left and right on the couch, Ye Jiao handed over the two plums she was holding in her hand: "Here."


    Qi Yun was dressed in bedclothes and a slightly heavy robe. Ye Jiao took the cup next to him, but didn''t eat it right away. Instead, he adjusted his mood and said warmly, "How about being with my mother in the morning? "


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Okay, mother had a bowl of apricot cheese. It was delicious. I don''t know when I can have another bowl next time. I wanted to bring it back for you, but my mother said I stewed three bowls and I will bring it to you next time."


    A bowl of apricot cheese made her remember so clearly, Qi Yun laughed first, but immediately stopped smiling.


    Before Ye Jiao could distinguish Qi Yun''s expression clearly, he saw the man curl his mouth again: "You don''t have to always look after me in the house. The sun is good today. It''s better to go out and get bored in the house."


    Ye Jiao smiled back, her voice soft: "It''s not boring, I have nothing to do after I go out, it''s very boring, why not come back and guard you."


    Qi Yun didn''t know what ordinary women were going to do. He just recalled what Liu family liked to do and said, "Embroidery?"


    Ye Jiao was particularly frank: "I don''t know this," the voice paused, "but I can learn."


    Small ginseng has always been particularly passionate about learning to behave.


    In fact, Qi Yun regretted it after he said it. Ordinary people would make clothes, but embroidering is not common to women. Even though the Liu family talked about his natal family, it can be seen that the Liu family once Because of a good family background, he has a good embroiderer and is willing to spend time with embroidery.


    The family is in a poor family, and she can''t eat enough to wear warmth, so naturally she has never studied.


    He asked, didn''t he hurt Jiao Niang''s heart?


    This caused Qi Yun to change the subject quickly: "Embroidering is so arduous and difficult to learn. You don''t need to learn this, you can do something else."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know that Qi Yun had thought about it so much, nor did he feel that she was stabbed there, but after hearing Qi Yun''s words, Ye Jiao became interested: "What do you do?"


    Qi Yun swept around the room and saw that there was not much to entertain.


    In fact, Qi Yun knows a lot, and he knows a little bit about piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, but none of these are easy to learn.


    After thinking about it, Qi Yun said, "Give me time to think about it. I might figure it out after dinner."


    At this time, Qi Yun thought of the plum handed over by Ye Jiao.


    He took one of them and put it in his mouth, but found that the plum was not intact, but was bitten off.


    The bite was not big, it bit through the red skin and exposed the yellow flesh, which looked particularly conspicuous.


    Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao with a little surprise, and saw that his Jiao Niang smiled and looked at him with her chin: "I have tasted it. This is sweet and delicious."


    Have you tasted it?


    Qi Yun looked down at the plum in his hand, and then at her: "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "I just ate three or four, and they were all very sour, so I found these two sweet ones." Ye Jiao still held his face and looked at him expectantly.


    Qi Yun heard this, but did not move for a long time.


    He needs to lower his eyes to hide his emotions, and he needs to press his mouth to hide his joy.


    Ye Jiao blinked, feeling a little strange: "Msang Gong, is it true that the bite can''t be given to people..." As he said, he had to reach out and take the plum from Qi Yun''s hand, thinking that being a human is really learned.


    However, Qi Yun flickered slightly, letting go of Ye Jiao''s hand, and gently grasped the soft fingertips of his own lady with his other hand, and said softly: "Naturally you can''t take what others have bitten, but you lady I want the one I bitten." After speaking, he bit off the plum in half.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking him, "Is it sweet?"


    Qi Yun didn''t look at Li Zi, but looked at her straight and nodded: "Sweet."


    Very sweet, like honey, sweet to the heart.


    Ye Jiao laughed and put her hand in Qi Yun''s palm, not letting go of any chance to hold hands.


    Qi Yun grabbed her backhand and watched her smile, but Qi Yun didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    But when Qi Yun ate two plums, he suddenly remembered: "Jiao Niang, you just ate three sour plums?"


    Ye Jiao nodded.


    Although Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao was kind, he stretched out his fingers and squeezed her face: "Next time, don''t eat so much. Plums will hurt your spleen and stomach. You will tell the small kitchen later not to eat poultry at night. Meat."


    Although Ye Jiao knew a lot about medicinal materials, it was because she grew up in the mountains, and the refined medicinal materials were everywhere. As the king of nourishment, Ye Jiao naturally recognized a lot.


    However, little is known about the interaction of these foods.


    She looked at Qi Yun with bright eyes: "Xiang Gong, do you know all this?" Qi Yun was about to say that he looked at it from a book, when he heard Ye Jiao''s soft voice sounded, "Xiang Gong is really powerful."


    Before, Qi Yun would humbly deny it after hearing this, but now that he has heard more, Qi Yun is also used to it.


    Jiao Niang praised herself, just listen, he likes to listen.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Tiezi''s voice came in: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, Mr. Song from the wine shop is here."


    Although Ye Jiao knew that Qi Yun was in charge of the business of the liquor store and drugstore, she had never seen the stewards of these two families ever come home.


    Qi Yun wasn''t surprised at all, and said to the outside: "Let Mr. Song go to the study to wait for me."


    "Yes."


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and grabbed his wrist, pressed her fingertips slightly on her pulse, and asked, "Can you go out?"


    Qi Yun shook her hand instead: "The doctor said I can go out, but I can''t go out at night for fear of the cold, so we can do nothing during the day."


    Ye Jiao also felt that his body was much better now, but she didn''t dare to slack off. She ran to the cabinet and took a thick robe for him to put on. Then she stared at him and took care of the collar and cuffs before leaving. Two steps, thought for a while: "Should I go with you?"


    Qi Yun rarely refuses Ye Jiao, but this time he shook his head: "No, Jiao Niang, you rest, don''t accompany me to walk." But Qi Yun still told Ye Jiao carefully, "I''m the Song manager. Here, I want to talk about the wine shop with him. It''s in the study room and won''t go far."


    The little ginseng tilted his head slightly: "Something happened to the wine shop?"


    "The liquor store is very good, but it''s not a problem to be so warm and warm. You have to plan well in the future." Qi Yun said, gently squeezed her palm, "I married you, so I can''t live like before. ."


    After looking at the ledger for so long, there was finally a charter, and Qi Yun was planning to plan more carefully about things that Qi Yun was too lazy to think about before.


    His maiden loves to eat and play, so he naturally has to find a way to make her life a little bit better, and even better, so that he won''t be thinking about a bowl of apricot cheese.


    Jiao Niang happily ate a few sour apricots and left him sweet ones, so he also wanted to work hard to protect her.


    When he was leaving the house, Qi Yun suddenly bent down and kissed Ye Jiao on the top of his hair before opening the door and leaving in strides.


    Ye Jiao leaned against the door frame and held her head, looking at the back of the man who hurried away with some confusion.


    Is this... what special way of saying goodbye?


    The little ginseng was stunned, and learning to be a human is really a long process.


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: This way of saying goodbye is very curious, remember!


    Qi Yun: ... I always feel that I taught the lady something strange

 Chapter 12：

    Qi Yun didn''t realize that Ye Jiao had been following far behind on the way to the study.


    Little Ginseng still feels a little uneasy in her heart. Her mate''s body is not an ordinary minor illness or calamity, but a deficiencies caused by the beating of the mother''s womb. If you don''t pay attention, you may have minor diseases and serious illnesses.


    Although he felt the pulse, the anger in Qi Yun''s body dissipated seven or eight, but Ye Jiao still couldn''t feel completely relieved, just followed behind.


    From Qi Yun''s yard to the study, you have to pass through the small garden. Ye Jiao stood by the arch of the garden, poking her head out to look, and then turned around to go back when she saw Qi Yun enter the door.


    When he turned his head, he saw Fang who was holding the little stone and smiling at him.


    The sun was good today, and Fang went out for a stroll with his son dressed as a small bun. As a result, he stood in the garden and saw Qi Yun with a small tail.


    Fang looked at the freshness, but did not step forward to say hello.


    There is no one in this family who is not afraid of Qi Yun, and the Fang family is the same. Even if he treats Qi Yun very kindly as a sister-in-law, most of the time he can hide.


    After Qi Yun entered the study, the Fang family walked out and had a face-to-face meeting with Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao paused and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law."


    Fang Shi also nodded to her, and Shi directly waved to Ye Jiao: "Second Auntie!"


    The child''s voice sounded particularly crisp, and Xiaoyuan''s body twisted slightly with layers of clothes on, making Ye Jiao feel like a panda who used to chat with him before.


    They are all round, and it hurts to look at them.


    But Ye Jiao just touched his hair, and didn''t hug him.


    Little Ginseng had hugged him before, but at that time it was less than half a cup of tea in his arms, and the little stone cried out for heat. Since then, Ye Jiao no longer hugs him easily and does not approach him very often. Others.


    She has a weak foundation in her family, and if she stays closer, she is safe.


    But if you change other people, don''t say it''s a small baby with strong firepower, even if it''s just an ordinary person in good health, if you are hugged by a small ginseng, you may have a nosebleed.


    What do the little foxes often say...


    Oh yeah, they were born to be a couple, isn''t it just about myself and the mate?


    Fang did not notice Ye Jiao''s distraction. She turned her son upside down and smiled at Ye Jiao: "Is my younger brother and sister come to see my second brother?"


    Ye Jiao nodded: "Yeah."


    "Why don''t you go in?" Fang glanced toward the study.


    Ye Jiao replied honestly: "The Xiang Gong has things to do. I''ll just go back and wait for him."


    Fang also guessed that Ye Jiao was worried that Qi Yun would follow, but he didn''t break it. After all, the second disciple''s poor body is something everyone knows, but it''s always bad to tell it clearly.


    There are a lot of people who are superstitious.


    It was cold outside, and the two wives didn''t say much, so Fang first returned to the yard with the stone in his arms.


    Ye Jiao didn''t seem to say goodbye to Fang Clan when he was far away. Although he said it, the farewell gesture he just learned was not done properly.


    Little Ginseng looked a little pity on his face, and then looked at the study, then turned back to the yard.


    When Fang returned to the house with the baby in his arms, he looked very happy.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Qi Zhao who was drinking tea.


    Fang was a little surprised: "Da Lang, why did you come back so early today?"


    Qi Zhaoxing is big, different from the second brother¡¯s illness, and not like the third brother¡¯s temperament. Qi Zhao¡¯s skin is slightly darker, and he looks extraordinarily strong, and he speaks with a refreshing energy: "The steward in Zhuangzi has a pain in his legs. His leg hurts every time the wind and rain come. I come back to pack up my things. If it rains, I will live in Zhuangzi and stare at them."


    Fang felt distressed, and hurriedly handed him the stone. He went over to prepare clothes for Qi Dalang, and said: "These things can''t be done by the steward? Why let you go."


    Qi Zhao teased his son, and when he heard these words, he answered casually: "The second child is not in good health, and the third child is going to school. I can only take care of Zhuangzi''s affairs. Although we have shops, we still have to rely on more. Zhuangzi''s harvest should be devoted to it."


    Fang originally felt distressed, but after hearing Qi Zhao''s words, he became proud of himself, and said: "Yes, you have to do things about Zhuangzi well and don''t let your parents find the wrong place."


    Qi Zhao only assumed that Fang was asking him, and nodded in response, but didn''t know that Fang had other plans in his heart.


    She is the daughter of a talented scholar, even if her daughter has never been to college, but many ideas are deeply rooted.


    Even if the imperial court encourages business, the merchants have no worries at all, and even if they are big enough, they can even use money to donate to officials, but Fang''s heart just doesn''t like it.


    The shop at home gave Qi Yun true, but what''s so good about that? It doesn''t make much money, so it can be compared to the Zhuangzi that his Dalang holds.


    Besides, the bones of the second brother...it''s no use to give it.


    It¡¯s just that the Fang clan doesn¡¯t say these things now. She used to talk to Qi Zhao before, but it aroused Qi Zhao¡¯s unhappiness and prevented Fang clan from destroying their brotherhood. Fang clan would not say any more, but in her heart Always thinking about it.


    The more you think about it, the happier you will be.


    Just now I complained that Qi Zhao was unwilling to go to Zhuangzi, but now Fang is rushing to pack his things.


    Right now, Ye Jiao, who was chanted by Fang, was sitting on a bamboo chair, wrapped in a jacket, looking at the sky, and whispered, "It''s going to rain, right."


    Xiaosu looked up, but couldn''t see the doorway.


    Ye Jiao had seen Yunjuan Yunshu for thousands of years. Even if he became an ordinary person now, he didn''t have any cultivation skills, but Ye Jiao knew the subtle changes in the weather when he looked up.


    Rain is common in autumn, but Ye Jiao remembers that Qi Yun didn''t bring an umbrella.


    Standing up from the bamboo chair, Ye Jiao went to get an oil-paper umbrella, and was about to go to the study to welcome him.


    Happened to catch up with Qi Yunzheng and stepped into the courtyard gate, and the two of them bumped into each other!


    Qi Yun didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the door, he was greeted by a turbulent little lady, who was knocked back two steps, stabilized her figure, stretched out her hand to support her, and said in surprise: "What''s the matter with you, madam?"


    When Xiao Su saw Qi Yun, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. He turned his head and ran out of the side door.


    Ye Jiao was holding the umbrella, so she fell to the ground when she hit the umbrella.


    But she was held by Qi Yun''s waist and couldn''t pick it up, so she had to look up at Qi Yun and said, "It''s going to rain, I''ll pick you up."


    Qi Yun patted her on the back and curled the corners of her mouth: "Thank you, Jiao Niang, just call Xiaosu or Tiezi to send it back next time."


    "Okay." Ye Jiao responded, but her eyes looked behind Qi Yun.


    There was a man standing in the distance, looking at a certain age, his face was wrinkled a lot, and he was dressed decently. He was looking through what he was holding in his hand. He looked at it while he was happy, sometimes even Ye Jiao could hear the laughter.


    Qi Yun touched her head and whispered: "That''s Mr. Song from the wine shop."


    Ye Jiao pulled him into the house, and couldn''t help asking him: "What is he laughing at?"


    In fact, the men seldom bring back things outside and talk to the people in the room. Just like Qi Zhao, except for some small things, he will tell Fang, and they rarely tell her. After all, women can¡¯t help too much, knowing It may also increase worry.


    But Qi Yun was happy to tell Ye Jiao: "Our wine shop wants to make money. He is in charge, so he is naturally happy."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "Miangong, are you going to be as busy as your big brother?"


    Qi Yun nodded, went into the house with her, closed the door, and said slowly: "I still have to rest this year, and I won''t go out and walk around next year, but I''m afraid this free time is much less than now."


    Now Qi Yun knows that he can''t go to the shop and watch it in person. He is about to enter the winter. His body is not like the one before, but he can''t help tossing and staying at home.


    However, compared to spending more time on waiting for death, Qi Yun must have many things to do in the future.


    Qi Yun originally thought that Ye Jiao would drag him to keep him quiet, but in fact, just now Qi Yun saw the Liu clan, the Liu clan pulled him somehow, saying that he didn''t want him to toss, but Qi Yun gave a guarantee to be relieved.


    Who knows that Ye Jiao nodded and smiled at Qi Yun and said, "If you like it, do it."


    This made Qi Yun a little surprised: "Don''t you persuade me?"


    Little Ginseng doesn¡¯t have too many complicated thoughts: ¡°Just do what you like. Besides, you don¡¯t go out. One winter is almost enough.¡±


    Although Qi Yun''s body won''t get better for the whole winter, it should be fine to go out and walk around.


    Moreover, Ye Jiao was still holding a stone bud grass. It has been growing well recently, and it should bear fruit next year. When the time comes, there will be white rainbow fruit. Ye Jiao doesn''t need to worry about whether Qi Yun will be in danger.


    Most importantly, Ye Jiao felt that Qi Yun really wanted to do something.


    Although small ginseng has just grown up, and many people are still in the stage of studying hard, but their eyes are much more transparent than others.


    She could see that Qi Yun, who had met for the first time, was lifeless, even with a smile while talking. This allowed Ye Jiao to risk sleeping in his arms all night, fearing that he would be gone by accident. gas.


    But these days when Qi Yun looked through the books that Ye Jiao couldn''t understand, the man''s eyes were always focused.


    There is no lifelessness, no gloom, but a lot of freshness.


    Since he likes to do it, then do it, not to mention that in Ye Jiao''s heart, there are so many guilds between the heavens and the earth, and he naturally believes that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Qi Yun curled up his mouth and said softly: "Thank you Jiaojiao."


    "But you also have to promise me, take medicine and take a good rest. If your body is still unhealthy next year, you will have to deal with important things." Ye Jiao dragged him to ask.


    Qi Yun knew that she was thinking of herself, and immediately replied: "Okay, I promise."


    Even if Ye Jiao didn''t say this, he would do it. For Jiao Niang, he would drink the medicine no matter how bitter it was.


    Ye Jiao just let go of him, smiling and going to pour him tea.


    Qi Yun stopped her: "Don''t be busy. I came back to take the account book. I will have to talk to Manager Song later."


    "Go to the study?"


    "Don''t go to the study, since it''s going to rain, just talk about it in the small room on the side."


    The small room is next to the bedroom, and Ye Jiao didn''t even think about following him, only tightening the buckle of his collar.


    But Qi Yun didn''t know if it would rain. After all, the sky was still clear now, but since it was the lady who said it, he would listen. Whether it was right or wrong, it was right in his heart.


    In case it really didn''t go down, it was God who accidentally forgot.


    Qi Yun went to get the ledger and was about to leave, but he heard the voice of his own beautiful lady: "Xiangong you wait."


    Thinking that Ye Jiao had something to tell, Qi Yun immediately turned his head to listen, who knew that as soon as he turned around, he saw his wife standing in front of him, looking at him with his head raised.


    Then, the woman stood on tiptoe, as if trying very hard to lift herself up.


    Ye Jiao was very strange. She was obviously not in good shape, but she didn''t suffer from her height. The two legs in the tub were also very long.


    Well, it''s worthy of being my mate, the president.


    Qi Yun was a little strange, but he didn''t ask, but his hands were imaginarily surrounding Ye Jiao, for fear that she would accidentally fall.


    Ye Jiao reached out and grabbed his front flap, paddling her feet, but she could only kiss the man''s chin embarrassingly.


    "Tweet."


    The small voice made Qi Yun stunned.


    Although Ye Jiao left after touching it, Qi Yun still felt that there was still a soft touch and warmth in his chin, and inexplicably felt his heart beating a few times faster.


    Ye Jiao was pressing on the man''s chest, feeling his strangeness in her palm.


    The little ginseng began to reflect on himself, so a kiss would make his heart beat faster? The mate''s body still needs to be taken care of.


    Qi Yun subconsciously embraced the woman''s body, looked down at her, and then met Ye Jiaojing''s bright eyes, as if waiting for his praise.


    The man tried to calm his breath, and his voice was floating: "Lady, what are you doing?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and raised her face to look at him: "It''s the same as you did. Didn''t you just do it before you left? But you are too tall, I can''t kiss you, you can only get here."


    Qi Yun:...


    Well, he knew that his wife had misunderstood.


    Qi Yun likes Ye Jiao''s positive attitude towards integrating into the family, and his learning attitude is particularly correct. At this moment, Qi Yun is only reviewing himself, and he didn''t make it clear, causing Jiao Niang to misunderstand.


    Fortunately, it is too late to explain this misunderstanding.


    But before Qi Yun could speak, he heard Ye Jiao say: "But I forgot when I saw my sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will make up next time."


    Qi Yun:...


    Qi Yun immediately coughed twice, and didn''t rush out, but took Ye Jiao to sit at the table, holding her hand, and said solemnly, "Don''t do this anymore."


    It''s okay for herself, if she does this to Fang''s Liu''s, she is afraid it will cause chaos in the world.


    Ye Jiao also noticed something wrong and asked in a low voice, "Is it right?"


    Qi Yun immediately clenched her fingertips: "Yes, but we can only do it ourselves in the future."


    Ye Jiao looked at him without understanding.


    Qi Yun is serious: "We are married."


    Getting married, as if to find a legitimate reason for everything, Ye Jiao also looked at him in a daze.


    Yes, they are married. This is not a human habit, but some married people. There are so many things to obey when getting married, I really don''t know why the little fox is so keen to get married.


    Qi Yun felt slightly guilty, but everything disappeared when the little ginseng kissed his face again.


    It''s nice to get married.


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: They let my mother-in-law and sister-in-law do


    Qi Yun: ... [Staring at you]

 Chapter 13：

    Although rain in autumn is nothing new, the pouring rain still exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Normally, the college will have two days off in Shuowang, but Qi Ming¡¯s academy is more strict, only a few days off on the first day of the middle school, and at other times you have to study hard in the college.


    Qi Ming, who was about to return, stayed in the academy and waited for the heavy rain to pass. Qi Yun also stayed in Zhuangzi and looked after Qi''s father.


    Qi Yun didn''t stop his plan to rebuild the wine shop. Guan Shi came here regularly every day. He came early in the morning and left before lunch. For many days, it was rain or shine.


    But they did not go to the study anymore, but often talked in the small room.


    Guan Shi''s mood is getting better day by day. Even the heavy rain can''t wash away his joy. On the contrary, Qi Yun appears calm and takes medicine and rest regularly, which also makes the doctor who comes to see the doctor very happy.


    In fact, the former Qi Yun was not really an obedient patient. He was prescribed medicine, and he did not take it from time to time. The most frequently asked him during the consultation was how long he could live. This made the doctor feel particularly frustrated.


    Now it''s different, Qi Yun''s body slowly improves, and he doesn''t usually mention life or death anymore, and his attitude is extraordinarily correct. The doctor is naturally happy for him.


    At the same time, the doctor is also happy for him. If Qi Yun gets better, the doctor''s consultation fee will be much heavier than before.


    It is of course the job of a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded, but the doctor is also a human being. Since people always have to eat, he will certainly not refuse if he has more money.


    Little Ginseng stared at Qi Yun''s body every day. As for what he asked Guan Shi to do in the shop, Ye Jiao didn''t even ask.


    After the rain passed and the weather cleared, Ye Jiao started to walk around Liu''s every day again. When she returned, Guan Shi had often left.


    One autumn rain and one cold weather, when the sun was just right after the heavy rain, the Liu family told Fang and Ye Jiao to take out the winter clothes to dry them and prepare their upper bodies.


    On this day, Qi Yun mentioned something: "Jiao Niang, I said before that I would teach you how to read Chinese characters."


    Ye Jiao was eating an apple right now, and immediately nodded when she heard that, and asked him happily, "Shall we start now?"


    Originally, Qi Yun just didn''t want Ye Jiao to be bored, but he himself could neither embroider nor arrange flowers. He thought about it and remembered that Ye Jiao said before that he wanted to read and read.


    The first book Qi Ming studied before was taught by Qi Yun. Now that Qi Ming can test his fame, Qi Yun feels that he can also teach his wife.


    But Qi Yun himself didn''t know if Ye Jiao said that he wanted to learn to read, whether he wanted to make him happy or sincerely. Now that Ye Jiao promised, he knew that her little lady had a heart to learn.


    This made Qi Yun smile, and Tie Zi and Xiao Su brought back several books from the study, and Ye Jiao excitedly started learning to read.


    Different from ordinary children''s enlightenment, Ye Jiao recognizes words very quickly, often after Qi Yun reads it to her, Ye Jiao can recognize it roughly. The words she originally used were just changed in writing, and the meanings were roughly the same. All she had to do was to correspond one to one.


    But after learning for nearly ten days, Ye Jiao found that compared to Qi Yun''s brilliant writing, his handwriting looked particularly ugly...


    Little Ginseng defended herself in her heart. She is not to blame. She used to have only leaves. Now she has changed hands. This is much harder to control than leaves!


    Ye Jiao, who is accustomed to writing with leaves, now picks up the brush, and she always writes round words unconsciously.


    The characters written by Xianggong are horizontal and vertical.


    The words written by myself are like a big Lantern Festival...


    Shaking his hand, Ye Jiao looked at the big characters that he had just written, and suddenly saw Qi Yun''s expression a little strange.


    As if squeezing something, he pressed the corners of his mouth hard, his earlobes were a little red.


    Ye Jiao glanced at him strangely: "Msang Gong, are you uncomfortable?"


    Qi Yun waved his hand and said that he was okay, and his voice was soft: "It''s okay, Jiaojiao, haven''t you always wanted to see the medical classics? I just asked Xiaosu to take it, and put it on the second floor of the shelf on the right side of the study. Go and bring me to tell you."


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao immediately got up and walked towards the door.


    But suddenly there was a low laugh behind him. Ye Jiao turned her head in a daze, only to find that Qi Yun was sitting on the soft couch with a calm expression, as if nothing happened. Feeling Ye Jiao''s gaze, the man asked her gently: "what happened?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, thinking that she might have heard it wrong, and smiled: "It''s okay." Then she opened the door and asked Xiaosu to go to the study.


    In the room, Qi Yun stood up wearing his coat, went around the charcoal basin in the middle of the room, and picked up the big characters written by Ye Jiao.


    Ugly, it''s really ugly, soft, and the whole character is like lying on the ground too lazy.


    If his third brother writes such a word, Qi Yun is afraid that he will beat him.


    But when Ye Jiao wrote it, Qi Yun could see some childishness.


    After looking at it for a long time, I still find this kind of font that unconsciously draws a circle is quite cute.


    Just forbearing not to laugh was for fear of hurting Ye Jiao''s desire to study. Now that Ye Jiao is not there, Qi Yun will no longer hold back, curling his mouth and laughing.


    I really married a baby.


    However, on the way to the study, Ye Jiao met Guan Shi.


    It was already late afternoon. Usually Guan Shi came in the morning, and he wouldn''t be here now. Seeing it now, Ye Jiao stopped and smiled and said, "Does Guan Shi come to find the Xiang Gong?"


    Guan Shi arched his hand towards Ye Jiao, but his voice was a little panting: "See...I have seen the Second Young Master, I don''t know where the Second Young Master is now?"


    Ye Jiao thought he was running, and hurriedly said, "Ms. Song is in no hurry. The grandfather is in the yard. Go to the small room and so on." Then, Ye Jiao turned to look at Xiao Su, "You take Mrs. Song over. Remember to send some hot tea to let Mr. Song feel relieved, and I will call Xianggong."


    But Guan Shi was not panting, but excited.


    He did not follow Xiao Su, but handed the account book in his arms to Ye Jiao, and whispered to Ye Jiao: "Second young lady, I won''t go to see young master. You leave it to second young master, and then help Let me have a word."


    Ye Jiao blinked. These days, she did not help Mr. Song to pass things to Qi Yun. She reached out and took the ledger and said, "You said."


    "Just tell the second young master, let''s post it!"


    Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand what this meant, but she still remembered it in her heart.


    When I went back to tell Qi Yun, I saw the man smile, and whispered softly while looking through the account book: "Song Guan is really easy to satisfy."


    Ye Jiao was a little curious: "Msang Gong, what do you mean?"


    Qi Yun squeezed her earlobe and smiled without speaking.


    In a flash, a month passed. On the first day of the new year, Qi Ming finally got a holiday, and found someone to bring a message saying that he would be back at night.


    The Liu clan missed his little son especially. Qi Ming had not returned home for nearly two months due to the previous rainstorm. The Liu clan waited for him to return.


    In fact, these things are required to be done, but Liu always feels that the waiting time is always extraordinarily difficult without doing something.


    Ye Jiao followed her in and out, followed by handing a plate to a bowl, and by the way, watching the process of cooking, keeping her sigh.


    It turned out that those delicious dishes were made in this way, and Ye Jiao was full of kindness to the cook at home for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Fang gave the little stone to Granny Liu to hold, and went up to help himself.


    When the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came to rest, Qi''s father also took Qi Zhao home.


    There were a few other stewards who followed them back, and the Liu family then remembered that besides the holiday of the youngest son''s college, it was the family''s two-month reconciliation day.


    She did not go forward, and only asked Mrs. Liu to serve them tea, while she was sitting in the left room next to the main hall with her two daughters-in-law.


    There was a plate of peach pastry on the table. Ye Jiao looked at Liu Shi, and saw Liu nod to her. Then he reached out and took it to eat. Fang Shi was afraid of getting fat and resisted.


    The left room is just a door from the main hall. Now that the door is open, the sound from the main hall can be heard clearly.


    Several managers were seated separately, but their expressions were different.


    The most proud of are the several directors at Zhuangzi, and Zhuangzi usually earns the most money.


    The Qi family is the largest wealthy household in Shiliba Village, and the largest landlord. The Qi family has lived in peace and stability for many years by relying on land to make a fortune.


    No, as soon as a few stewards entered the door, the steward on the Zhuangzi smiled and said: "My boss, this year''s harvest is good. The young master is keeping an eye on these days. A heavy rain has not caused much loss to the tenants. There are seven warehouses. Three full."


    Ye Jiao was eating peach crisps. She didn''t know what it was that the three warehouses were full, but Fang knew in her heart that selling these grains would have made fifty tranches.


    This made Fang straighten his back immediately, his smile couldn''t hide his pride.


    Zhuangzi was in charge of Qi Zhao, and Fang was naturally happy.


    Father Qi also smiled, but didn''t speak, but turned to look at the remaining stewards.


    Some of these stewards were in charge of the Qi family''s orchard, as well as the medicine garden, drug store, and wine shop, but none of them spoke, and they secretly cursed Zhuangzi''s stewardship to the sky.


    He came out with such a high standard, and when he turned back, he couldn''t tell a fraction of others. Isn''t that ashamed?


    They were still winking at each other, hoping that the other side would stand up first and fight the thunder for everyone.


    At this moment, Guan Shi slowly got up.


    He was not surprised by the other managers.


    Liquor shops are more profitable than Chuang Tzu. Usually they can have 20 or 30 tans every two months. Although it is not comparable to the 50 tans of others, it is not too shameful.


    Guanshi Song is not young, and he has more pleats on his face than Father Qi, but he looks radiant at the moment, and his voice is full of confidence: "My boss, I will bring the ledger of the liquor store. Now." As he said, he took the ledger and handed it over.


    Father Qi didn''t look at it, just asked: "How is the income?"


    Guanshi Song seemed to be very modest and arched his hands, but his voice couldn''t hide his triumph: "More than a hundred guanshi."


    "Dang."


    Ye Jiao was holding the peach crisp and looked at Fang''s teacup in surprise, then the little ginseng quickly clapped her hands with the kerchief, and hugged the little stone that Fang had frightened.


    But Liu did not respond to these, but looked at the main hall in amazement.


    A hundred?


    In the blue sky, Guanshi Song is dreaming!


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: Do ??the words I write look good?


    Xiaosu: Very good


    Ye Jiao: Why are you holding chopsticks on your head?


    Xiaosu: Talking nonsense was struck by lightning


    Ye Jiao: ...huh


    =w=


    It¡¯s a little bit late, please send red envelopes to your relatives Q3Q

 Chapter 14：

    Guan Shi didn''t look up after speaking, for fear that the pride in his eyes was too obvious and annoying.


    But Guanshi Song''s ears were standing upright, and he heard the sound of inhalation clearly, which made him especially relieved.


    In fact, as a steward, no matter how hard you do, the money will not fall into your pocket.


    If you make a lot of money, the owner will give you more money, and if you make less, you will give you less money.


    But everyone who works in one place wants to win a jackpot, and how much confidence he makes in two months!


    Most of these people in charge are old people who have been with the Qi family for many years, and they can only achieve this position if they are trusted. Even if the three brothers of the Qi family are harmonious and the father is kind and the son is filial, but these people under their hands will not really be a group of peace. It is common to quarrel and squabble in private.


    Of course, the two stewards on Zhuangzi are always one step ahead. If they make more money, their waists are hard.


    Now, Song Guanshi¡¯s wine shop has suddenly emerged, so when will you wait without taking advantage of this opportunity?


    Qi Zhao was a little surprised, because he stayed with Qi father during the reconciliation days. Qi Zhao knew very well about the burdens of these shops. Although the wine shop had not a small income, it was not that much.


    But after he was surprised, he looked at Guanshi Song with a smile, and said heartily: "No wonder Guanshi Song has been diligent these days. This income has tripled or four times, okay!"


    After hearing this, Fang in the left room gritted his teeth.


    What''s so good? The income is someone else''s, not yours, so why not follow the blind!


    Qi''s father quickly looked at the account book. Although he was not literate, he could still recognize the numbers written on it.


    One hundred and twenty-one consistent, black and white, do not fake.


    Reaching out his hand to hold on to Qi Zhao who still wanted to say something, Qi''s father asked: "Song is in charge, but it''s only two months. How did the wine shop get so much income?"


    It''s not that Qi''s father suspected Song Guan, but simply wanted to ask questions.


    Qi''s father didn''t know anything about the shopping mall, and he didn''t care too much, otherwise he wouldn''t have given everything to Qi Yun.


    But if you want to make money from the shop, it is not a matter of overnight. He is naturally happy to see the income, but it is still necessary to ask how the income came from.


    Put aside more money and less money, so you can''t cause any trouble.


    Guan Shi glanced to the sides, and met a pair of curious eyes.


    According to what he thought, these things were absolutely not open, and no one asked them.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Yun probably knew Song Guanshi¡¯s mind a long time ago, and told him long ago:


    "If my dad asks how to make money, it doesn¡¯t need to be too detailed, just say it in a big way. You don¡¯t have to worry about being stolen by others. They are all from their own family and they are in charge of different stalls. Let¡¯s do it. A little bit of inquiries will be able to know about the matter, deliberately concealing it, but actually earning points."


    Guan Shi had the regulations in his heart, and said to Father Qi: "The second young master asked me to contact several taverns in the town a month ago and contracted some of their drinks."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of several stewards were a little surprised.


    Because Qi¡¯s family is the largest landlord in the neighborhood, they have a lot of food and the scale of making wine is not small, but they usually sell them to the nearby people and make money from the wine shop in the town. But now it¡¯s a low price to listen to Mr. Song. Selling a lot to the tavern?


    Shouldn''t this lose money, why did you make it instead?


    Guan Shi didn''t explain, but he was proud of him. How did they know that the Qijia wine shop today can sell as much as you save, and it is not like the inventory in previous years.


    They were originally fragrant wines, but now they are proud.


    The second young master also said that the days of making money are coming, but now it is just a start. As long as there are enough people who have tasted it, it is widely advertised that the reputation of their Qijia restaurant will sooner or later be hit.


    But Guanshi Song wouldn''t raise his tail too high, and it''s better not to show up without the money in his pocket.


    Trying to resist the urge to tremble in his heart, Song Guan accidentally stood there calmly, but no one thought his beard would grow happily.


    Father Qi couldn''t figure out the truth clearly, but he could also hear that this was not an offense, so he nodded, with a smile on his face: "Yes, Song Guan has worked hard."


    Qi Zhao, who also didn¡¯t understand him, didn¡¯t have as much thoughts as his father Qi. He grew up watching Qi Yun grow up, even if others were afraid of Qi Yun, but as the elder brother Qi Zhao protects his younger brother everywhere, he immediately looked towards Qi''s father said: "Father, I know that the second brother is capable." There is joy that cannot be concealed in his tone.


    Of course Father Qi knows that his elder son is pure and good, and he always speaks with his younger brother, but Father Qi still has a bowl of water and calmness: "It is not easy for Song Guanshi to run for more than a month before and after running. The monthly money should be thicker."


    Guan Shi thanked Father Qi, and sat down peacefully, but he happily greeted the envy of the people around him.


    It¡¯s just for the other stewards that they congratulated Song Guanshi for ¡°promoting wealth¡± and praised Qi Yun for ¡°the reincarnation of the God of Wealth¡±, but the atmosphere was not lively at all, on the contrary, it was a little heavy.


    Look at the dealer, fifty points.


    Other people''s wine shop, one hundred guan!


    The old things on these two sides really don''t give people a way to survive, and the stewards hate them.


    Among these people, Dong Da, the manager of the drug garden, turned his eyes around, thinking that maybe he could also go to the Second Young Master to chat?


    Whether the second young master is the reincarnation of the God of Wealth and put aside, as long as the medicine shop can be mentioned, Guan Shi doesn''t mind holding the second young master''s leg and calling him the God of Wealth.


    In the left room, Ye Jiao held the little stone and fed him a small piece of peach crisp.


    She could understand what the outsiders said clearly, but some understood and some didn''t. What she understood was that she had made money.


    Xianggong is a capable person, Ye Jiao has always believed so firmly.


    But the difference between Ye Jiao and Fang¡¯s is that she was afraid of humming a song proudly when she was replaced by Fang. Ye Jiao didn¡¯t respond much. She just wanted to wait a while to tell her husband. She felt that she knew how What does it mean?


    Liu''s looked at Ye Jiao, and the more he looked, the more satisfied.


    This child is a blessed one. His son is getting better, and the shop he manages is also making money. This is a great thing.


    In fact, as a back house woman, Liu''s family didn''t understand what she said outside, but this made the Liu family more determined that Ye Jiao was blessed.


    She felt more comfortable and smiled more kindly on her face. Liu specially asked Mrs. Liu to prepare a bowl of apricot cheese in the evening. She remembered that Ye Jiao liked this.


    But compared to Ye Jiao, Fang''s heart was not very happy.


    She doesn''t look down on business people. She thought it should be right when the shop was not improving, but now the shop is getting better, Fang feels uncomfortable.


    It''s hard to say jealous, it''s just that people who have been in a high place for a long time are suddenly covered up, and it is inevitable that they feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Fang''s face didn''t dare to express the diaphragm in his heart too clearly, and he still held Liu''s while talking, and the family was in peace until night fell.


    Qi Ming arrived home after nightfall, and the whole family had a reunion dinner together.


    Only the doctor told him that Qi Yun still couldn''t leave the house at night, so he didn''t come to eat.


    As Qi Yun''s wife, Ye Jiao naturally wanted to attend.


    She also got the apricot cheese Liu''s prepared for herself, but she didn''t eat it, but asked Xiaosu to find a food box to put it in.


    At dinner, Qi''s father first praised his second son''s ability, and the rest of the time was to care for his third son.


    Qi Ming is only twelve years old this year, and it is reasonable to say that he is still a mischievous age, but since he was a child, he has brought out some young and mature feelings.


    It was only two months since he was young. Now that he saw it, he felt a bit taller than last time.


    Qi Ming''s childish face was always calm, his cheeks blushed only when Liu''s words were distressed and missed.


    But looking around for a week, Qi was obviously looking for Qi Yun.


    He was enlightened by Qi Yun, and his feelings for his second brother were extraordinary.


    After eating, he sternly said to Ye Jiao: "Second sister-in-law, it''s late tonight, I will go to see my second brother tomorrow."


    "Okay." Ye Jiao responded with a smile, and when Qi Ming left, he took the food box and walked back.


    Carrying the food box into the yard, he walked quickly to the door of the bedroom and opened a gap. Ye Jiao quickly closed the door as soon as he walked in, for fear of letting the cold outside come in.


    Close the door and drop the latch, and then lower the curtain, Ye Jiao thought, Kuminger wants to talk to Xiaosu and replace it with the thick curtain in the main hall.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Qi Yun who was sitting cross-legged on the soft couch in his coat.


    Qi Yun didn''t seem to notice Ye Jiao coming in, with his back to the door, sitting upright and paying attention.


    Ye Jiao gently put the food box down, then entered the inner room, standing behind Qi Yun and looking at it.


    On the soft couch is a low table with a pine-colored chessboard. Qi Yun has two chess baskets on hand, one black and one white, slowly being placed on top.


    Ye Jiao was about to take another look, but she felt that her hand was caught.


    As soon as the woman turned her head, she met the man''s eyes.


    It was already night, and the candles in the room covered everything with a soft **** light, and even Qi Yun''s always pale face looked softer now.


    He originally held Ye Jiao¡¯s hand with one hand, and felt that the woman¡¯s fingertips were slightly cold, so he released the chess piece, held it in both hands, warmed her with the temperature of the palm, and asked, ¡°Why is the hand so cold? ?"


    Ye Jiao sat next to him, put her fingertips in the man''s palm, and smiled, "My mother asked me to make apricot cheese, and I will bring it back to you."


    Qi Yun looked at her disapprovingly: "You can eat it yourself. It''s so cold, why bother to bring it back and let yourself be frozen?"


    Ye Jiao still smiled and looked at him: "I promised a mate."


    Qi Yun thought for a while before remembering that Ye Jiao had previously said that he would bring apricot cheese back to him for food, but Qi Yun couldn''t remember it for a long time, but Ye Jiao remembered it clearly.


    With a warm heart, Qi Yun held her other hand again and whispered softly: "Next time, let someone else send it over, don''t always tire yourself."


    Ye Jiao responded, her eyes looking at the chessboard.


    Qi Yun was originally playing chess to change his mind. Seeing that she was interested, he said: "Want to learn?"


    But this time, Ye Jiao promised that it was not as happy as learning to read.


    She learns to read, so that she can read and understand the medical classics, so as not to be blind, even if she knows that it is difficult and troublesome, she is happy.


    But this Heizi Baizi is very difficult at first glance. After learning it, he doesn''t know what to do. Ye Jiao said frankly, "Is it hard? I won''t learn it."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but curled up his mouth, still holding her hand, let her sit opposite to him, and said slowly: "Let''s not learn difficult things, just play backgammon and make a game."


    As long as Qi Yun said it was not difficult, it was not difficult. Ye Jiao had always blindly trusted her husband, and immediately nodded excitedly.


    Qi Yun cleaned up the chess pieces on the chessboard and told her the rules while cleaning up.


    Ye Jiao was really simple.


    Holding the chess basket, Ye Jiao felt no wonder that the spirits were quite human. It was really interesting.


    But when he was playing chess, Qi Yun talked to her one way or the other, and Ye Jiao didn''t hide anything, and told him what happened today.


    Qi Yun was not surprised that Song Guanshihui was praised. Although the wine shop has just gotten on the right track, and the money made is far less than those of the big wine shops, it is indeed a great improvement compared to before.


    It was a little surprising to Qi Yun that it exceeded Zhuangzi''s income, but it was not surprising.


    After hearing Fang''s knock over the teacup, Qi Yun raised his eyes and said softly, "My daughter, don''t care too much."


    Fang was a little stingy and not very clever, but his elder brother Qi Zhao didn''t seem to see any major problems.


    Qi Yun just didn''t want Ye Jiao to think too much because of the Fang family.


    Ye Jiao was holding the chess pieces and staring at the board thinking about how to go next. Hearing that, she looked at him in surprise: "What do I care about? Sister-in-law didn''t break our teacup, and my mother said she doesn''t need to pay for it."


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, then curled up his mouth: "That''s right, Jiao Niang is really smart."


    How could he forget that his wife''s heart is the cleanest, as pure as water, with a kindness that is rarely seen in ordinary people.


    that''s nice.


    After slightly playing two games, Qi Yun let her win a game each, and cleared the board before seeing it.


    Qi Yun ate apricot cheese, Ye Jiao removed her hair, and fell asleep after washing.


    But before blowing the candles, Qi Yun sat up from the bed and looked at Ye Jiao who was lying on the soft couch wrapped in quilt. He hesitated for a moment, and the man whispered, "Jiao Niang, can you sleep together at night?"


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: I won this game!


    Qi Yun: Jiaojiao is awesome. [Look at hiding the chess pieces I stole down]

 Chapter 15：

    When Qi Yun said this sentence, he didn''t think deeply.


    Probably because the atmosphere was so good, or perhaps because the little ginseng made Qi Erlang completely remove his heart, his thoughts were so tight that he said it.


    But when he finished saying this sentence, he didn''t get a positive response immediately, and Qi Yun''s smile gradually faded.


    The originally relaxed mood suddenly became tense. Qi Yun was originally half-lying, leaning on his elbows. At this moment, he felt like he was frozen, unable to lie down, but unable to get up.


    At this moment, Qi Yun heard a voice: "Msang Gong, why do you want to sleep together?"


    This sentence made Qi Yun''s heart cold.


    Because today is a new sun and there is no moon, the candles in the room have also been extinguished. In the darkness, Qi Yun didn''t know Ye Jiao''s expression at the moment, but he was a little puzzled by the woman''s voice.


    It was pure incomprehension, as if it were a rare thing for two people to sleep together.


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, not because he didn''t want to say, but because he wanted something blocked his throat.


    What''s so sad about it?


    At the beginning, he was the one who lived in separate beds. Even though there was a reason for Ye Jiao to be afraid of getting sick, he was afraid of it in his heart?


    Afraid of her disgust and alienation, he should have been prepared in his heart.


    What is the uncomfortable position now...


    Qi Yun wanted to say: He was laughing at this, and I hope Jiao Niang will not take it seriously. But at the end of the word, he couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Jiao hadn''t waited for Qi Yun''s response for a long time, but she could hear the man''s breathing.


    It''s not that women have a thousand li ears, but the room is too quiet to hear.


    Living in the same room for so long, Ye Jiao knew that Qi Yun didn''t pant like this when he was asleep. After thinking about it, Little Ginseng suddenly said, "After getting married, we must sleep together."


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, forgetting that he was still awkward, and subconsciously asked: "Don''t you know?"


    As soon as he asked, Qi Yun wanted to plug his mouth.


    There was no one to teach her Jiao Niang before she got married. The Ye family and his wife thought and knew they didn''t tell her anything. After they got married, they didn''t talk about it.


    What Qi Yun didn''t know was that the original Ye Jiao knew a little bit, even if it was the little girl''s house, he still had common sense.


    But because Ye Ersao wanted to sell her, she also knew that she was going to be a widow, so all the memories of getting married were gray and desperate, so the little ginseng was reluctant to look through it, so she skipped it, what I didn''t remember anything that was not common sense.


    Now, the reason why these little ginsengs who knew nothing about can think of this is because the little fox casually said that she and her scholar mate shared the good time in the same bed.


    I also used other adjectives, but the little ginseng was as pure as paper and as clean as water, but I didn''t understand it.


    Seeing Qi Yun not speaking, Ye Jiao felt that she was right.


    She was still muttering in her heart, just now the Xiang Gong praised her for being smart, and she could forget it.


    Fortunately, the little ginseng is a good fairy who likes to learn, and immediately replied: "Sang Gong, you wait, I will pass."


    The voice was crisp, without any hesitation, and all Qi Yun''s desolation just now was blown away.


    On the soft couch, Xixi Suosuo''s voice came. Qi Yun was afraid that she could not find shoes when she was staying. If she stepped on the ground with bare feet, she would catch a cold. The man immediately touched the fire and blew. I saw the candle on the bedside lit up when there was a slight flash of fire.


    When the jumping candle light slowly lit the bedroom, Qi Yun felt a white light flashing in front of him.


    It was Ye Jiao''s arm outstretched from the quilt, and the white jade skin seemed to dazzle his eyes.


    But Ye Jiao quickly retracted her arm again.


    Wrapped tightly with the quilt, the little ginseng squatted his mouth and said, "It''s really cold." Just stretched out his arms, and felt the exposed skin froze.


    Qi Yun looked at the charcoal basin in the house, only to realize that the charcoal basin had gone out.


    Today this charcoal fire is also divided into grades, and most of the best ones have to supply the emperor''s relatives and dignitaries. This is a glory that can''t be bought with money.


    When it comes to ordinary wealthy households, although the charcoal fire does not smoke or smoke people when it burns up, occasionally there are things that burn out and cause people to get "charcoal poison". Usually at night, the charcoal fire is going out, and the room naturally gets cold.


    Even though there is still some warmth from the daytime, but after getting used to the warmth in the quilt, of course it will be cold again.


    With some distress in his eyes, Qi Yun said: "I just said casually, if you are..."


    But before he finished speaking, he found that Ye Jiao had wrapped the quilt tightly and surrounded herself tightly. Holding the quilt with both hands, she wrapped herself down to the ground, leaning on the embroidered shoes, jumping towards the ground. Come with Qi Yun''s bed!


    Qi Yun first felt that his maiden was "cute" physically all the time. The next moment he was very thankful that he lighted the wax, otherwise it would be a little scary to be suddenly pounced on by such a "quilt sperm" in the darkness.


    Seeing her jumping near, Qi Yun hurriedly put the candlestick aside and stretched out his hand to pick her up.


    When Ye Jiaolian fell into his arms with the quilt, Qi Yun''s face was still uncomfortable and slowly turned into a smile.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t laugh.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that the human body is so difficult to control, she just didn¡¯t bother to wear that layer of clothes again and then take it off again, who would have thought that she would tie herself up to the last step. Without Qi Yun, he would fall on the bed!


    Ye Jiao hummed and rolled around in the quilt, and Qi Yun let go, pulled his quilt out, and pointed to the position inside: "Sleep here."


    Ye Jiao hesitated for a moment, but did not object, and lay down obediently.


    Because neither of them wanted to leave the bed and get a pillow, they just leaned on a long pillow to make do.


    Qi Yun blew out the candle, and when he re-entered and lay down, he felt a little soreness in his arm.


    It wasn''t that Ye Jiao had just been pressed by Ye Jiao, but Qi Erlang had been holding his elbow on his body, and his body was motionless due to emotional fluctuations, which numb his arms.


    In a hurry, he reached out his hand to catch his wife, and now that he recovered, I felt that the fingertips from the forearm were numb.


    This made him rub his arm gently after lying down, but he never spoke.


    After all, Master Qi also wanted face, especially in front of the lady, Qi Yun cared more.


    Ye Jiao on the other side did not speak even after lying down.


    She originally thought, sleeping in one place, sleeping in one place, it might matter, she was a little afraid of heating up the grandfather, as long as he fell asleep, she would stay away quietly.


    But after lying down, Ye Jiao looked at the thick quilts on the two people and felt that he was thinking too much.


    It was bigger before, because Ye Jiao was curled up in his arms, breathing can be heard.


    Now the two people sleep on the quilt separately, let alone close, it is difficult to touch them, let alone make up something.


    But if you just lie down like this, it feels wasteful. Ye Jiao is thinking in her heart that Qi Yun has been busy with the shop recently. She has to learn to read and write again. Although she spends a lot of time together, she can use it to hold hands. It is shortened a lot.


    Now may be a good time to tonic.


    Just do it when he thinks of it, and the little ginseng silently put his hand out of his quilt and fumbled directly into the man''s quilt.


    Qi Yun felt that his still some numb fingertips were gently grasped.


    Ye Jiao didn''t use any force, but because the bloodline hadn''t been connected yet, even a light touch made Qi Yun feel that the numbness on his hand felt straight up, making him tremble unconsciously. a bit.


    This makes the little ginseng a little strange: "Sang Gong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Yun held back, and tried to squeeze his arm to make himself more comfortable, but his mouth gently said, "It''s okay." Then he grabbed Ye Jiao''s hand with his backhand.


    interlocking fingers.


    In fact, Qi Yun is not used to sleeping with people. He is even a little unwilling to get along with people because of his bad body. He thought that sleeping with his own wife would require a lot of mental construction. Who knows that he can sleep without waiting for him to think more. Past.


    I had a good night''s dream, and I slept very sweetly.


    On the second day, Ye Jiao woke up earlier than him, feeling that the man was still holding her fingers vainly, and Ye Jiao carefully withdrew her hand, and he was relieved not to be surprised.


    Qi Yun still needs to take care of his body now. To ensure adequate sleep, Ye Jiao didn¡¯t ask him. Because the clothes were still falling down, Ye Jiao directly took the thick robe that Qi Yun placed on the bedside and got out of the bed. .


    After tidying up, asking someone to take in the hot charcoal basin and replace it, and leave the house, Ye Jiao is already familiar with the whole set of tasks.


    Qi Yun only woke up when breakfast was almost ready.


    Qi Yun, who used to suffer from insomnia, has been sleeping better every day since he married Ye Jiao, and he has gradually become accustomed to sleeping until dawn.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t like lazy beds like ordinary people. He didn''t even like to let himself be free. After breakfast, he asked Tie Zi to call Guan Shi.


    Ye Jiao had already prepared a small room for her mate, but even though it was warm inside, Ye Jiao stared at Qi Yun and put on thick clothes, making sure that he would not catch the cold before letting him go.


    Ye Jiao went to the Liu family''s yard. After not sitting for long, he got up and prepared to go back when he heard Qi Ming coming, not to disturb their mother and son reunion.


    But before leaving, Liu cried out: "When Saburo returns to the academy, the stewards must count the money and enter the account. When the time comes, the reward will be distributed. Go back and ask Jiro if you want to come and stare."


    Ye Jiao had also heard Qi Yun talk about this. After repaying the accounts, each of these managers had to count the money and put them into the treasury. Although they all went to their own treasury, this process had to be passed through in front of the owner of the Qi family.


    Qi''s father and Qi Zhao will be there, and if Qi Yun can survive, he will be there too.


    At that time, it was no longer the cold numbers on the ledger, but the lavish silver and stringed copper coins, each of which had to be counted carefully.


    The Liu family specifically told Ye Jiao that because the wine shop had a lot of money, she was happy to let her second son come over to show off.


    Ye Jiao agreed and left after writing down the words.


    And on the way back, Ye Jiao ran into a little stone.


    This time, it was not the Fang clan who was holding the stone, but the lady in the Fang clan''s house. The stone still had an extraordinary affection for Ye Jiao, and when she saw her, he stretched out his hand to her and wanted Ye Jiao to hold it.


    Ye Jiao wanted to hug him too, in fact, as long as she was a cub, she would feel likable.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t want the milk doll to burn, so she smiled and grabbed his chubby hand, her eyes turned to the woman-in-law: "Why didn''t the sister-in-law come? I didn''t see her just now. "


    The woman replied: "The young lady said she was unwell last night, and she hasn''t gotten up until now."


    Hearing Fang''s illness, Ye Jiao asked quickly, "Is it in the way?"


    The woman shook her head: "It''s not in the way." It''s in the way. She has followed Fang for several years. She can see that the grandmother and grandmother are small-hearted and can make her angry, not to mention that she felt ashamed yesterday. .


    A few days later, I will count face-to-face again. The Fang family used to like this day the most. He waited and looked forward to it every two months.


    It''s just that these words can''t be said to Ye Jiao, and the woman bears it.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "It''s fine if nothing happens." Then she looked at the little stone, "I am free now, so why don''t you take the stone to my place for a while? It''s windy in this garden, don''t Blow to the child."


    The woman naturally had no reason to refuse, and followed Ye Jiao with the stone in her arms.


    Ye Jiao entered the yard and saw that the door of the small room was still tightly closed, thinking that Xianggong and Guan Song had a longer conversation today than usual, but instead of going in to look, they entered the house with a small stone.


    Ye Jiao used to practice handwriting in the wing room at this time, and today is no exception.


    There were pens, inks, papers and inkstones on the table. Ye Jiao grinded and said: "Xiaosu, I remember that I have a pan of sand cake in the morning. Bring it to the stone."


    Children all like to eat sweets. Common Stone also eats with Ye Jiao at Liu''s. Although the two people are very different in age, they are very similar in eating, and Ye Jiao treats him much better.


    This sand cake is a steamed cake made of glutinous rice flour, with a filling of crushed sesame and sugar in the middle. It is sweet and soft, especially suitable for children.


    However, the stone was not attracted by the sand cake, but stared at the writing brush on the table.


    When Ye Jiao was writing with a pen, Xiao Shitou suddenly made a profit in her mother''s arms: "Auntie, second auntie!"


    Ye Jiao immediately raised her head to look at him, but did not go over, just smiled and asked, "What happened to the stone?"


    The little stone is still small, and sometimes I can¡¯t say what I¡¯m thinking. I only know that I call Ye Jiao over and over again, staring at the brush with round eyes.


    The mother-in-law didn''t understand, but Ye Jiao had a clear heart: "You want to try it too?"


    Shi immediately nodded, the flesh on his cheeks, which looked like a porcelain doll.


    Ye Jiao didn''t refuse, and asked her to hold the little stone, and gave him a brush, but she didn''t dip it in ink, because she was afraid that he might eat it, so she just let him paint on the cloth with water.


    Fortunately, the little stone couldn''t tell whether it was ink or water. Anyway, there were traces on the blue cloth. The little guy was also happy.


    As it was written, a piece of cloth was full, and Ye Jiao got up and exchanged one for him. Little Stone obediently held up the brush and waited.


    At this moment, I heard a voice from outside: "Sister-in-law."


    The author has something to say: Author flower: Jiao Niang, you are so good to Xiao Shi, are you sympathetic between foodies?


    Jiaojiao: ...huh! [Eat a plate of sand cake with anger]

 Chapter 16：

    When Qi Ming came out from the Liu family, he came to see his second brother. When he entered the yard, he heard the excitement. He walked outside the wing but didn''t go in, but shouted at the door.


    Ye Jiao remembered what Qi Ming said yesterday that he was coming over, so he didn''t think much about it, and said, "Come in."


    Happily Xiaosu came back with the sand cake, stretched out his hand and picked a curtain for him to let him in.


    Qi Ming first bowed to Ye Jiao like a little adult, and then looked at the stone.


    He used to spend a lot of time in the academy, and he was full of calculations. It hasn''t been a few days since the two people got along since the stone was born. At this moment, he finally saw someone younger than himself.


    The little stone has a round head and a round brain, especially a pair of eyes, which are round and very pleasing.


    Rao is Qi Ming''s mature personality and can''t control him. He stretched out his hand and picked up the stone. Qi Ming glanced at the brush in his hand, did not see if it was dipped in ink, and had a faint smile on his face: "Xiao Shitou also knows to read and read?"


    Stone is not a character for recognizing life, even if he has no impression of Qi Ming, he still replied crisply: "Reading to read!"


    Repeating what an adult says is probably the instinct of every milk doll.


    Qi Ming was happy after hearing it, and wanted to see the stone works.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw a large print on the table.


    It is said to be a big character, but this big character is much harder to recognize than ordinary characters. It is round and a bit flat. Qi Ming stared at it for a while before distinguishing it was a "chu" character.


    Qi Saburo himself is not good at writing. The gentleman in the academy often said that he had to study hard and practice hard. If there is no good handwriting, even if it is full of beauty, no one will appreciate it, but Qi Saburo inexplicably found his confidence in this character.


    Obviously, Qi Ming didn''t think it was strange to compare writing with a milk doll.


    He looked at the stone he was holding, Qi Ming said, "This character is a bit ugly, but the stone is still small, so it will be beautiful in the future."


    The woman''s face shook, thinking that Young Master San is young, or is she stupid in reading? What does he think of the young master, is he a child prodigy, he can write when he is less than two years old?


    Xiao Su whispered to the side: "Master Third, this word was written by Grandma Second."


    Qi Ming: ...Huh?


    With a stiff face, Qi Ming glanced at Ye Jiao and found that she was holding the blue cloth, but her eyes were fixed on the big characters on the table.


    Although I have never met Ye Jiao a few times, this is his serious second sister-in-law, what he just said... Qi Ming''s face immediately flushed.


    Little Stone raised his head curiously to look at him, stretched out his hand to touch Qi Ming''s red face, milky voice said: "It''s so red, jujube cake, stone cake!"


    After all, Qi Ming was just a teenager in his early ten years, and he didn''t even dare to tell Ye Jiao''s expression at the moment. He immediately handed the little stone back to his wife, squatting and leaving the sentence "I...I''ll come back later. "Brother" turned around and ran away.


    Naturally, the mother-in-law would not interfere with the second room. She just hugged the little stone and coaxed him to eat with the sand cake on the table.


    Ye Jiao re-layed the blue cloth, and then picked up her own character, looked at it for a while, turned her head and asked Xiaosu, "Is it really ugly?"


    Although Xiaosu is illiterate, he can still tell the difference between good and bad. Usually, those plaques are always square, and the font of the circle around the second grandmother of his family is definitely not good.


    However, in Xiao Su''s opinion, it was not about going to test the sons. It was just a good word that could only be read. On the contrary, she was afraid that Ye Jiao would feel uncomfortable because of Qi Ming''s affairs.


    Xiao Su couldn''t say anything against Ye Jiao''s eyes. The little girl thought about it and picked up a piece of sand cake: "Mother, would you like to eat something first?"


    Ye Jiao: ...huh.


    On the other side, Guan Shi in the small room was extremely excited. He was not at all as calm as before in front of Qi''s father. On the contrary, he was full of joy: "The second young master is right. Now the reputation of our Qi family restaurant has been beaten. Will I be able to discuss business with the restaurant and inn above the town recently?"


    Although they sell the wine a bit cheaper, they are still profitable, otherwise they won''t get the money.


    But what made Guanshi Song even more happy was that as the wine was sold more and more, people from all over the world knew that the Qi family had delicious wines, and Guanshi Song looked for some good-natured people, but he was blowing it hard. , A good eight points can be blown into twelve points.


    In addition, Qi Yun''s wine at the Qijia Liquor Store was given the reputation of "Yuye Liquor" by Qi Yun, which was elegant and pleasant, and the demand was more and more in short supply.


    Qi Yun had thought of these things, but Song Guan''s ability was very strong, and everything started earlier than Qi Yun had imagined.


    Putting the ledger aside, Qi Yun gathered the stove in his arms.


    In front of outsiders, Qi Erlang did not have the kind of gentleness in front of Ye Jiao. He was not a person who likes to associate with others, and he did not bother to pretend to be exquisite.


    Wearing a thick robe, Qi Yun''s face was still slightly pale, but Wu Qing was gone now, making him look cold but no longer gloomy.


    If it was before, Guanshi Song was also afraid, but now Guanshi Song sees him as the Lord of Wealth, and it is too late to make the offering, so he can''t think of being afraid.


    After listening to Song Guan''s words, Qi Yun thought for a while, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, wait a minute, those restaurants and inns don''t lack wine supply, so I''ll wait until the end of the year."


    Guan Shi did not ask the reason, and immediately responded.


    The two of them summed up the following matters again, and Guan Shi left when seeing that it was not early.


    Qi Yun sent Mr. Song away, returned to the bedroom and found that he hadn''t seen Ye Jiao, and turned to the side room.


    When he entered the door, the woman had already taken the little stone back, Xiao Su was working in the yard, and Ye Jiao was the only one in the wing.


    At this moment, the woman is standing at the table, holding a pen intently and writing.


    Qi Yun didn''t bother her, walked to Ye Jiao''s side, and found that she already had a pile of big characters on hand.


    He knew Ye Jiao. Although his wife likes to read, she has never worked so hard, and she seems to have been there for an hour.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao had finished writing another one, Qi Yun stretched out his hand to wrap around the woman''s waist and took off the brush she was holding. His voice slowed down: "You don''t have to be in a hurry to read and learn, so Jiao Niang don''t take yourself too hard."


    Ye Jiao subconsciously grabbed Qi Yun''s hand with a backhand, raised his head to look at him: "I don''t look good, so I need to practice more."


    Hearing this, Qi Yun couldn''t help but slowed his voice: "You have just learned, and it''s probably excellent to be able to write down so much."


    Ye Jiao looked up at him expectantly: "Isn''t it ugly?"


    Qi Yun still smiled: "Not too ugly."


    Ye Jiao:...


    Seeing her bulging cheeks, Qi Yun squeezed her palms: "I don''t dislike you. Besides, these are full of training, don''t worry."


    If Qi Yun hadn¡¯t been there just now, Ye Jiao would have written well by herself, but now that Qi Yun has come, Ye Jiao would not want to eat the least bit of suffering: ¡°I¡¯m so tired practicing calligraphy.¡± Raised his hand and motioned to his own wrist. acid.


    What a sweet lady.


    She just said that she wants to persist, but she is still unhappy now, but Qi Yun felt that his wife was so tired and so bitter, and after sitting with her, he gently rubbed her wrist.


    The man''s hands were already warmed by the hand stove, warmly, and with great care when kneading her wrists, the corners of Ye Jiao''s mouth rose a little.


    Seeing some smiles on Ye Jiao''s face, Qi Yun said, "Well, let''s practice half an hour a day and let you eat two snacks at night."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes lit up, and the small ginseng clasped the man''s hand: "Three yuan."


    Qi Yun smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Ye Jiao was happy. After losing the pen, she took Qi Yun to eat. When she finished eating, Ye Jiao hugged Shiyacao around in the yard, helping the little things absorb the sun and digesting herself by the way. After Shiya''s grass branches stretched, Ye Jiao went back to the bedroom and put it down, while she took off her hair and went to take a nap.


    Qi Yun didn''t have the habit of taking a nap. He watched Ye Jiao fall asleep, so he called Xiao Su in the yard, and asked in a low voice, "Who was here just now?"


    Xiao Su is used to being afraid of him. When asked like this, he said everything like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    After listening to Qi Yun, he didn''t say anything, but said indifferently: "Okay, I see."


    Xiaosu: ...what do you know?


    Qi Yun waved his hand: "Go and call the third brother. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him."


    Xiaosu looked at Qi Yunping''s face. It didn''t look like he missed the Third Young Master, but Xiaosu didn''t dare to ask more, so he ran away.


    Ye Jiao, who was lying on the bed, didn''t know everything, and slept peacefully.


    When she woke up, instead of kicking the shuttlecock as usual or listening to Qi Yun telling her the medical classics, she packed herself up and went to Liu''s courtyard.


    The Liu family invited the tailor lady to come home today. Last time he said that he would cut clothes for Ye Jiao, but there were so many things that had been delayed, so they happened to do it together today.


    Ye Jiao never measured the clothes, but fortunately, she didn''t have to do anything. The whole process was to raise her hand, raise her head, and wait for the measurement before choosing two favorite colors.


    When the tailor lady was sent away, the Liu family took Ye Jiao to the garden and said to her: "You are still young and you are still growing. This dress must be changed often to fit. The tailor always Once every six months, if you can¡¯t wait for her to come, it¡¯s the same to find time for someone to accompany you to the tailor¡¯s shop."


    Ye Jiao has always kept Liu''s words in her heart, and she doesn''t ask too much, no matter if she understands it or not, she will reply happily, "Thank you, mother."


    This is what Liu wanted to hear, and nodded gently to her.


    At this time, several people sneaked out of Qi Ming''s yard.


    Liu''s caring and love for the younger son, but he didn''t go in right now. He just stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking inside with a smile on his face and said: "Saburo told me before, he is going to write a lot today. Two hours, my son knows that I''m working hard."


    Ye Jiao opened her eyes wide when she heard the words.


    No wonder the little fox likes scholars, this scholar is really not made by ordinary people.


    I have just written, but my wrists are uncomfortable when I am tired in one hour. When a scholar has to write two hours a day?


    People who want to test the champion are different.


    Ye Jiao also looked inside, and there were a few large characters in the yard that he took out to dry.


    She had a good look, and when she looked carefully, she could recognize more than half of the words on it, but Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand the sentence that turned into a literary spell.


    Sincerity is in the middle, and the appearance is outside, so a gentleman must...what alone...


    I didn''t understand, the little ginseng didn''t read much, and walked with Liu Shi, and when the sky subsided, he called to go back. Liu asked her to bring her the stewed pork rib soup with a crock.


    Ye Jiao carried the earthen jar without being delivered by anyone, and walked back quickly by herself.


    But as soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Tiezi holding a stack of papers to deliver to the small room.


    Ye Jiao stopped him: "Tiezi, what is this?"


    Tie Zi immediately stopped. He was in the period of changing his voice, and his voice sounded dumb: "Second young grandma, this is for the second young master."


    Ye Jiao didn''t ask much when she heard that, and walked over to him and said: "Then you call the Xiang Gong, and say that when you are done, you will come out for dinner, and your mother will send you ribs soup to drink hot."


    Tiezi nodded immediately: "I wrote it down."


    Ye Jiao smiled, glanced at what Tiezi was holding, and saw the top one, her mouth stopped unconsciously.


    Sincerity is in the middle, and the appearance is on the outside, so a gentleman...


    Hey, isn''t this what Qi Ming wrote just now?


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: Do ??you write?


    Repeater little stone: write words!


    Ye Jiao: Do ??you study?


    Repeater Little Stone: Reading!


    Ye Jiao: Reading or writing?


    Repeater Little Stone: Eat cakes!


    Ye Jiao:? ? ?


    =w=


    Sincerity is in the middle, and the appearance is in the outside, so a gentleman must be careful about his independence-"University"

 Chapter 17：

    Ye Jiao just glanced at it, but didn''t pay attention to it. She was thinking about the ribs soup she was holding, and urged Tiezi to call Qi Yun to eat.


    And this stack of paper Qi Yun was put on the table in the small room, and he took it out again when Qi Ming came the next day.


    When Qi Ming saw it, his face wrinkled.


    He is the youngest member of the family. Whether it is the father of Qi or the Liu family, he is pampered and pampered. The elder brother Qi Zhao is much older than him, and he is a guardian of his younger brother everywhere. He naturally indulges, for fear that Qi Ming will be wronged. .


    However, Qi Yun was different. His second brother didn''t hug him and coax him very much since he was a child, either urging him to advance in reading or writing and writing.


    Qi Ming had complained before, but when he grew up, he knew that his second elder brother was frail and he could not even survive thirty. Even if he had a brilliant talent, he couldn''t get fame and fame. This restrained him everywhere, hoping that Qi Ming could get ahead.


    Qi Ming was early and wise, after understanding Qi Yun''s good intentions, he was obedient to Qi Yun, and when he came to the second brother, he was as meek as a white rabbit.


    It''s just that at this moment, Qi Ming really couldn''t control his expression, and he drooped his mouth and said to Qi Yun: "Second brother, I know it''s wrong, can I not copy the words today? I want to talk more with my mother."


    Qi Yun picked up the paper and looked through it, then put it aside. Then he looked at him, but didn''t mention copying the characters, but said: "Long time no see, third brother, can we fight the sword?"


    For swords, two people are not fighting with swords and weapons. Although today''s academies require students to know the six arts, and some teach kendo, even if Qi Ming does it, Qi Yun''s bones can''t hold it.


    What Qi Yun said about the sword was that each side named a sword, and the other side said ancient poems and words related to the sword.


    Ming clearly uses the name of the sword to play the game, but the real intention is to explore Qi Ming''s knowledge.


    Qi Ming likes to read books, even a little idiot. Hearing this, he immediately raised his head and said, "You take the exam."


    A smile flashed at the corner of Qi Yun''s mouth, and his voice was flat: "Chi Xiao."


    Qi Ming didn''t even think about it, and immediately replied: "Knock the water over the sea, and wind the wind through the red sky."


    "Where is Long Yuan?"


    "The beautiful jade is born in the rock, and the sword comes out of Longyuan."


    "Let¡¯s talk about it again, fish sausage."


    "Guqin snake worm evaluation is priceless, swordfish intestines are enlivened."


    Qi Yun didn''t stop asking, and Qi Ming didn''t stop answering. There was no stumbling, and Qi Yun''s eyes became more and more satisfied.


    But Qi Ming was also more and more frightened.


    He started studying abroad at the age of five, and he rarely went home. Instead, he lived in an academy to study hard. In addition, Qi Ming is a poet and book lover. Reading can make him happy. Over the past few years, his dabbles The amount has far exceeded that of peers.


    But his second brother had to stay in bed for eight out of ten days at home, so he could have such knowledge. Qi Ming was surprised at first, admired, and finally only impressed.


    But Qi Yun called him to confront the sword not to show off. He gently buckled the tabletop. Qi Yun said indifferently: "Swords are sharp, and you are a literati, but the pen in your hand is no worse than the sword. It can carry It also brings you more than a sword. But look at this word, is it worthy of your talent?"


    When Qi Ming heard that his ears were red, he drooped his head and responded in a low voice.


    He also knew that his handwriting was not good-looking, and the second brother should also do it for his own good, and it was right to practice more.


    When he thought of asking Qi Yun to plead to avoid practicing calligraphy, Qi Ming blushed.


    Qi Yun looked at him and slowed down his voice: "The county exam is coming soon, and someone has to copy the exam papers. This practice can be slowed down, but you can''t relax. If you have a big future in the future, you must be able to meet talented people. "


    Qi Ming immediately nodded and agreed, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    At this time, the Liu family asked Qi Ming to come over, but Qi Yun did not stop him and let him go.


    Only when Qi Ming went out, Qi Yun said indifferently: "Remember from now on, gentleman Shendu."


    Qi Ming immediately agreed.


    Can''t remember where?


    I wrote it hundreds of times yesterday, and I will never forget it in my life!


    After Qi Ming left, Qi Yun picked up the big characters written by Qi Ming again.


    Although Qi Yun felt that the third brother''s words were not very strong, but in all fairness, they were still much better than his own Jiao Niang.


    But Qi Yun thought again, how many days did Jiao Niang study? It''s good to be able to write it.


    Besides, Jiao Niang''s round characters, others would not be able to write them.


    With a smile on his face, Qi Yun got up and went out, only to find that his wife did not walk around holding the flower pot as usual, but sitting at the stone table, looking at the dozens of large and small pots of flowers and plants on the ground. , Resting his chin, don''t know what is thinking.


    When Qi Yun saw this, he walked over, sat next to Ye Jiao, and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Jiao retracted her gaze, turned her head to look at Qi Yun, and handed the post that the man had handed over to Qi Yun.


    "I received these flowers and plants early in the morning, and the person who sent them was the daughter of Guanshi Dong of the Yaoyuan." Ye Jiao remembered Guanshi Dong, but she didn''t know Guanshi Dong''s daughter.


    These are not for Qi Yun, but for Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao stared at these flowers for a long time, not because they were so beautiful, but because they were all medicinal flowers, and there were some plants in them that Ye Jiao recognized.


    Some tonic, some to drive away the cold, all in all are good things.


    However, Qi Yun glanced at it and said: "This Dong family is married to the shopkeeper of the drugstore. It is his own family. Since she has given it away, you can accept it."


    It is not new for the manager to give gifts to the owner, and a few pots of flowers and plants are not a big deal.


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Is this ceremony too heavy?"


    Qi Yun''s eyebrows were soft: "It''s just flowers for viewing, so it''s fine."


    Ye Jiao firmly believes that her own Xianggong is knowledgeable, and Qi Yun''s remark does not seem to be fraudulent.


    Thinking about it, Ye Jiao felt that it should be like the stone bud grass before. She recognized it, but others didn''t know what it was for.


    Then Qi Yun said: "If you don''t like it, you can go back now."


    Ye Jiao said hurriedly: "I like it, but I like it." Then, she directed Xiaosu and Tiezi to carry the flower into the wing, and she would study it carefully later.


    Qi Yun only thought that Ye Jiao liked to care about flowers and plants, and didn''t ask too much. He smiled and stroked her hair. This afternoon was peaceful and pleasant.


    But the Qi family¡¯s yard is peaceful, but outside the yard, Qi¡¯s Erlang is already famous.


    These days, everyone is obsessed with superstitions, and there is a bit of hatred for the rich.


    Even though the Qi family is usually kind, they take special care of their neighbors and their tenant tenants, but if his family is rich, there is no need for anyone to look at them.


    Of course, no one will do anything bad because of that bit of jealousy. Even if they have that heart, they don¡¯t have the courage. Nowadays, although it is a clear world, there is a difference between the rich and the small. Here, no one has the guts to go up and provoke them.


    As for those who say something about the parents'' short-terms when chatting in the back, nobody cares, and even those who like to talk about other people''s right and wrong.


    This is how Qi Erlang''s body is not good.


    Everyone said that Qi Erlang gave birth to a fierce look, with horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes, and he looked ugly and white like paper. Others would have to avoid seeing it from a distance. Qi Jiashun has been going well for so many years. Stumbled, this Qi Erlang not only looks fierce and evil, but also a short-lived ghost.


    Arranged with nose and eyes.


    Anyone who talks about Qi Erlang must first sigh pitifully, and then comfort each other¡ª¡ª


    The life of the rich is also not easy, take a look, this is short-lived!


    It seems that only thinking like this can reflect that my poor days are not too hard.


    However, as Qi''s wine shop was delivering goods out of the box, all fools could see that Qi''s wine shop had a better life.


    Guan Shi always praised the Second Young Master for his ability when he met people, and the Second Young Master''s ability, so he directly praised Qi Yun as having nothing in the sky!


    This wasn''t the accidental intention of Song Guan. It was the silver and shiny copper plate that was so eye-catching. Guanshi Song was so proud for the first time at such an age, so naturally he was blowing Qi Yun into the sky.


    It''s just that his words are too exaggerated and not many people believe them.


    But the people with long eyes have seen it. The Qi''s wine shop is booming, and they have found a lot of people to do things. These people say that it is very busy inside, and the supply exceeds demand every day.


    Even if Song Guanshi''s other words are not highly credible, the words "Qi Erlang has the ability to make money" can still be trusted.


    The news spread to Yejia Village.


    Yejia Village is not rich, but there are people with broken mouths everywhere. If you get a new thing, you have to talk over and over again, especially if the protagonist of this matter still has some connections with his village, it will be more lively.


    By the river, several women washing clothes gathered together, and they were talking about the Qi family.


    "It''s also a wicked one. Years ago, I said that Qi Jia Erlang was not good, but how long has it been until today? Suddenly he is better again."


    "I don''t know if it''s good or not, but I heard people say that the reason why Qi Erlang is weak and sick is because he opened his heavenly eyes and has the ability of God of Wealth, this is..."


    "Come on, you still have your eyes open. Are you the **** Erlang?"


    "Let me say that the lady of the Ye family should be blessed. She was originally a lady who carried it over. I don''t know how easy it is now. Look at the battle before returning to the door. Whose girl in our village has this? Decent."


    "Didn''t Ye Ersao always say behind her back that people eat for nothing? It''s all right now. There is a good relative who can''t climb it, and I don''t know what she thinks."


    Speaking of this, a woman sighed: "It would be great if we let my daughter get married."


    This remark drew a joke: "Come on, who didn''t know that marrying was a fire pit at the time. Are you willing to let your biological daughter jump?"


    While speaking, she watched Ye Ersao coming from a distance.


    Ye Ersao has always been stingy and treats the neighbourhood badly. Either I borrowed needlework from the owner today or borrowed the crock from the west house, but when others asked her for help, she didn''t even have a good face, which offended many neighbors.


    Seeing her coming, there was a woman who stopped washing her clothes, had a run in her heart, raised her head and called her: "Second sister-in-law, congratulations, your brother-in-law has great skills!"


    Ye Ersao has been awkward these days, she almost didn''t get angry after hearing this.


    The author has something to say: Qi Yun picked up Qi Ming¡¯s words: Practice hard, be diligent


    Qi Ming: Yes!


    Qi Yun picked up Jiao Niang''s words: so cute and round


    Ye Jiao: Xianggong is right


    Qi Ming: ...QAQ


    =w=


    Knock the water over the sea, tug the wind through the red sky. ¡ª¡ªCen Shen


    The beautiful jade gives birth to the rock, and the sword emerges from the dragon deep. -"Miscellaneous Poems" Cao Zhi


    Guqin snakes and worms are priceless, and the swordfish intestines are alive. ¡ª¡ª "Gift Tao Liu" Lu You

 Chapter 18：

    Ersao Ye thinks that Ye Jiao is really her own evil star, ten percent of the evil star!


    The Ye family took the Qi family''s money, although it was not enough to turn them over and become wealthy, but if they save some, they can live a few years without worrying about food and clothing.


    However, Ye Er''s sister-in-law was high-spirited, and when Ye Jiao returned to the door, the battle irritated her. Ye Er''s wife tried her best to get Ye Erlang to take the lead and use the money to do business so that she could also be a business wife, no As for being angry in this small village.


    Except for the money left to study for Ye Bao, the rest was given to Ye Erlang as capital.


    But Ye Erlang is not a material for doing business, he is a farmer, where can he play with those crooked businessmen?


    In the past, she was forced to go out to make a living and lost money. Now she still has foreign debts. Recently, she was urged to go out to work. Not only did she fail to do one thing, she was cheated of a lot of money.


    Ye Bao didn''t worry too much. In the school, he either confronted her husband or fought with other children. Just now, Ye Ersao went to the house to compensate the child who was beaten.


    She was very angry and anxious this time, and she was full of upset at the moment, who knew that there were outsiders coming to add to her.


    The women don''t care whether Ye Ersao''s life is good or not, they have long tongues and they stumbled with Ye Ersao, of course they will not be soft at the moment.


    "Then the second youngest member of the Qi family, I can hear people say that I got sick after spying on the secret of heaven. I have great supernatural powers. Otherwise, how can I make jade liquor."


    "Second sister-in-law, take a look, your sister-in-law is having a good life, can you follow along?"


    "I heard that your family Erlang lost money again. Instead of getting angry, you might as well go to the Qi family to beg for it. Maybe they can still help you."


    The expression on Ye Ersao''s face was stiff, she couldn''t hold back a word from her sharp-toothed mouth, her heart jumped.


    This Ye Jiao, who ate white rice at home before, would make herself angry even if the idea was gone!


    Didn¡¯t you marry a sick tuberculosis? Then accept your fate, live her hard life well, why bother to make yourself uncomfortable everywhere.


    How can she live a good life? how is this possible!


    Ye Ersao didn''t feel happy for Ye Jiao, but was full of resentment.


    She was stingy, and she always felt that now that the Ye family has no man other than Ye Erlang, she can be the master of the house. After Ye Jiao is cleaned up, her life will be better, but she did not expect that Ye Jiao''s life will be better than her. hundred times.


    Sending Ye Jiao to Qi''s house wasn''t for her to live a good life!


    Why is his own man still unable to do anything, but Qi Yun can actually make a fortune?


    Who said he was going to die? How could he be going to die here!


    There were congratulations from those women in the ears, the sound was harsh, Ye Ersao could only pretend not to hear, and walked away quickly with the basket.


    But as soon as I got home, I saw Ye Erlang who was coming in with a wine.


    Ye Ersao was a little surprised, plus she was angry just now, her tone was particularly bad when she spoke: "You are not in the town, why did you come back so early?"


    Because she was always so nasty at home, Ye Erlang didn''t even know whether she was in a good mood, so he smiled and said, "I''m happy today, I want to come back for a drink, go, get me a bowl. "


    "If you want a bowl, you can get it yourself. Don''t call me." Ye Ersao snorted, and then felt a little distressed. "If you want to drink, tell me, I''ll buy you rice wine, and buy it from the town. It¡¯s a waste of money to buy a clay pot."


    Ye Erlang was dumb and honest, and didn''t argue with Ye Ersao, put the wine jar on the table and went to get the bowl by himself.


    Red paper is pasted on the wine jar with two words written on it.


    Ye Ersao is illiterate, but she also knows that this kind of wine that can be pasted with red paper is not cheap, so she was anxious and yelled at Ye Erlang, "What kind of wine did you buy?"


    Ye Erlang was rummaging in the cupboard, and without looking back, he answered casually: "Yuye wine, it''s selling well."


    The voice was smiling. Ye Erlang''s natural way of jade liquor was from the Qi family, and he also knew that it was made by his younger sister''s Xianggong.


    When Qi Yun is done, Ye Jiao will follow suit.


    My sister is a blessed one.


    Ye Erlang apologized for selling his younger sister until now. Now that Ye Jiao''s life is getting better, Ye Erlang is naturally happy. Only then did he buy Yuye wine and drink it back.


    He found the bowl and was about to go back and tell Ye Ersao that the wine is not too expensive. They drank it. Who knew that as soon as he turned around, he saw Ye Ersao holding the jar about to fall to the ground!


    Ye Erlang was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Don''t fall, it''s expensive!"


    As soon as Ye Ersao heard this, she stopped her hands, her face was red and white, she was breathing hard, but she gently put the jar on the table for fear of knocking it.


    Ye Erlang breathed a sigh of relief, but heard the woman yell again: "Look, this is your good sister, good brother-in-law! His own wine shop, you actually have to make money when you go to buy wine, what is this!"


    Ye Erlang didn''t care about her too much. It was obvious that she was yelling loudly. Then she hugged the wine can and whispered in her mouth: "Don''t forget how the Jiao Niang passed by."


    In a word, Ye Ersao''s mouth was blocked.


    If I said that I was angry just now, now women are more afraid.


    Ye Jiao is so developed, will she turn her head back to find her own troubles in the future?


    Ye Erlang ignored her. He just drank alcohol and drank a jar all night. When he was drunk, he didn''t make trouble, and fell asleep. When he dreamed, he still talked about his elder brother and younger sister, and he didn''t know what he was dreaming about.


    But everything about Ye Jiao was extremely strange to Ye Jiao, and now she couldn''t even touch her at all.


    Right after eating breakfast, Ye Jiao sat next to Qi Yun.


    This is the day when the stewards bring the income to settle the settlement, and the Liu family did not let the wives come over.


    It was not to guard against them. Fang was really small-minded. The last time he heard that Mr. Song was taken the lead, he was so angry that he lay on the bed for several days. Now if he comes back and sees something, wouldn''t he be angry?


    Ye Jiao was free, but instead of going out, she squeezed towards Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun was wearing a robe and was holding a book in his hand. He didn''t dodge when Ye Jiao came over. He just opened his arms and hugged her, and gathered the woman in the robe.


    Ye Jiao looked at a hand stove on his lap and was thinking about how to hold his hand. When he had a chance, he immediately grabbed Qi Yun''s hand and moved towards it.


    Qi Yun stunned the book in her hand and let her move, curled his mouth slightly: "Is it cold?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head. Where is the warmth in this room cold?


    Qi Yun also felt that his wife was not cold, but the more so, the more he felt that his wife wanted to get together with him.


    Little Ginseng didn''t know what the man was thinking, so he just looked down at the furnace.


    The hand stove was warm, warming the man¡¯s fingers, Ye Jiao¡¯s fingertips swept across his joints a little bit, and pinched again, a surprise appeared on his face: "My husband, you have more meat than before. !"


    When other people hear that they have more flesh, most of them will feel uncomfortable. Nowadays, thin is the beauty, and neither men nor women want to make themselves too plump.


    But these words are different on Qi Yun. He has been sick all the time, and he doesn¡¯t like to eat after drinking too much medicine. He has been thin since he was a child, and his bones have not been delayed, and he is of sufficient stature. After that, it was like a flag carried by a pole, and it was swayed by the wind.


    Recently, I feel that the conditioning has been better. It is said that it has grown flesh, rather than it is firm.


    Qi Yun didn''t know that these had something to do with the nourishment of small ginseng, but he felt that it was good for him to take his own wife.


    This is the philosophy of life that Qi Yun summed up recently, that is, a lady is good at everything.


    The backhand held Ye Jiao''s hand, Qi Yun squeezed, and sighed slightly: "Madam, you usually eat a lot, why don''t you grow meat?"


    Eat three meals a day, a lot of meals, plus meals and desserts, I am afraid that if you eat this way, you will be rich.


    But Ye Jiao was still slender and slender, not fatter.


    Qi Yun not only didn''t feel happy, but sometimes looked at Ye Jiao''s pointed small chin and felt a little distressed, thinking that she was so hungry before that she couldn''t make up now.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t feel worried, instead she was cheerful: "I can only sleep with Xianggong at night if I am thinner."


    Qi Yun blushed as soon as he said this, and Xiao Su who was cleaning up on the side choked even more and ran out.


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun inexplicably, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that your bed was small last time."


    Qi Yun pursed the corners of his mouth, his eyes felt helpless and embarrassed, but more of them were still smiling.


    His bed is not big, but it''s not too small. It''s more than enough for two people to lie on it. The reason for saying it is small... isn''t it to be closer to Ye Jiao?


    But Qi Yun wouldn''t admit this, he just tried to make himself look more serious: "Well, I will let them get it back in a big bed in the future."


    Ye Jiao didn''t doubt that he had him, and her smile was as usual.


    At this time, an iron voice came in from outside: "Second Young Master, all the people in front of you are here, and the master calls you to go to the front yard."


    Qi Yun replied: "Okay, I see." Then he let go of Ye Jiao and said softly, "This time they came with money. There are many people in the family, so don''t leave the yard."


    Ye Jiao nodded obediently, helped him get his clothes, and plugged a new hand stove for him, only then watched Qi Yun go out.


    This time Ye Jiao didn''t follow, but went to the wing to study the flowers and plants sent by Dong.


    It was already in the afternoon when Qi Yun came back, and there was no joy or anger on his face, but the Tiezi who followed him was almost grinning at the base of his ears.


    Just now Song Guan got into the limelight, and the copper plates of the box were heavy and heavy.


    Guan Song was very popular, and even with Qi Yun, he was praised by Qi''s father. Tiezi felt comfortable listening.


    He used to be afraid of Qi Yun not fake, but as Guanshi Song said, his second youngest now has the ability to make money. In his eyes, he is a shining person. What else is he afraid of?


    However, Tiezi didn''t dare to say anything in front of Qi Yun. After sending Qi Yun back to the yard, he bounced away and went to Xiaosu to describe the scene just now.


    As soon as Qi Yun walked in, he saw Ye Jiao sitting at the dinner table with his chin on his back.


    Little Ginseng was hungry a long time ago, and now she had a meal, but she still waited eagerly for Qi Yun to come back to eat, her eyes lit up when she heard the movement, and when she saw Qi Yun entered the door, she got up and ran over. He stopped Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, come to eat!"


    In fact, Qi Yun had something to tell her, but when he saw that Ye Jiao was very hungry, he suppressed the words and just laughed and sat down with her to eat.


    After the meal was finished, people were withdrawn from the table, Qi Yun closed the door, and then took Ye Jiao to sit at the table, took out a red cloth bag from his arms and handed it to her: "Here you are, put it away."


    Ye Jiao blinked, feeling that the cloth bag in her hand had some weight, and when she opened it, she found that there were five small silver ingots inside.


    The silver ingot didn''t look too big, but when he held it in his hand, he felt it was more than a dozen. Ye Jiao wanted to hold it with both hands.


    Little Ginseng doesn''t understand many things, but she still knows what she can do with this silver. The former Ye Ersao only learned about Ye Jiao because of the lack of this.


    Somewhat surprised he looked at Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, what is this for me?"


    Qi Yun sat next to Ye Jiao, his voice still soft: "The shop earns a lot, so the manager and me will get more. This is the share I got, and the size is also a bonus. You help me keep it. , If the Jiao Niang you want to spend any time you want to use it yourself."


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand what it meant to help people manage money. She looked at Qi Yun blankly, and backhanded him the money, "I don''t care about money."


    Qi Yun smiled gently, put the red cloth bag into a box, and gave the box to Ye Jiao so that she could hold it, and said gently, "It''s not a problem, I will teach you."


    The author has something to say: Qi Yun: hand in salary card.jpg

 Chapter 19：

    When it comes to managing money, Ye Jiao really knows nothing.


    In the past, the little ginseng relied on eating soil...Well, it was to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to live. Even if you sometimes wanted some treasures of heaven and earth, they often barter, not involving gold and silver.


    Ye Jiao in the memory has never managed money in the Ye family, otherwise she wouldn''t be angry.


    A dozen taels of silver were now stuffed by Qi Yun. Ye Jiao took the small wooden box, as if feeling it hot, put it aside, stretched out his hand to pull Qi Yun''s sleeve, "What should I do with it?"


    Qi Yun took extra patience, took her hand to cover the stove, and said, "Although our family says that we don''t need to worry about ordinary things, we need extra money for some things, like you want to buy clothes, or If you buy a hairpin, you have to get your own money."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Do you want to come out by yourself?"


    "Well, before my mother called you to cut clothes, the money was given by the mother, which is considered a benefit for you. If you want to do it yourself, you have to spend it yourself." Qi Yun was extremely honest when he spoke.


    In fact, ordinary people rarely give money to the people in the house. Bustling and bustling are all for profit. Of course, men have to hold the money in their own hands, so that they can be used comfortably, and they can have a way to control women at home without losing authority. .


    And the more sophisticated the family, the less money a woman has in her hands. Unless she has a strong background in her natal family, she can control the financial power. Otherwise, most of them are just asking the accounts, obviously they are holding them, but in fact they just have to bother. It''s nothing more than management. If you really want to make money, you have to ask a man before.


    Even the Liu family is just taking care of it. Qi''s father decides everything else.


    Of course Qi Yun knew this, but he still gave Ye Jiao all the money he earned, and he didn''t keep a penny.


    He wanted to do business for his wife to live well in the future. Whether he was alive or dead in the future, Ye Jiao would be able to rely on it, so that he wouldn''t be unable to live on. Now that he has made money, he naturally wants her to collect it.


    However, Ye Jiao was holding the box, and mumbled: "It''s not easy for you to make money. I don''t want to cut clothes or buy hairpins."


    In a word, Qi Yun was sour and sweet in his heart.


    He naturally knew that Ye Jiao was innocent and kind. What she said was what she thought in her heart. What Qi Yun didn¡¯t expect was that she used to know that her Jiao Niang was usually a carefree temperament, except that she wanted to eat, she was sleepy, but now she is listening. , She clearly remembered herself to heart.


    If you have a wife like this, what can your husband do?


    But Qi Yun didn''t show it, but his tone was more relaxed: "The Jiao Niang is right, but I have a lot of work now, and I always have to take care of it at the shop. I still have to spend all this money here. Worried, is it a trouble?"


    If you let others hear this, I''m afraid you will drop your jaw.


    This is silver, white silver! Others didn''t want it, but when it came to Qi Yun''s mouth, it actually became a problem?


    Where is the reason?


    But Ye Jiao just took this set. She felt that Qi Yun was right. Not only did this money need to be collected, but it also had to be calculated every day, isn''t it a trouble.


    Moreover, Xiang Gong''s body is still not well, so he is struggling to shop, of course he has to help him.


    The resistance on her face was immediately gone, Ye Jiao closed the box, and said firmly to Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, don''t worry, I can take care of you."


    Qi Yun bent the corner of his mouth and reached out to touch Ye Jiao''s forehead, "Jiao Niang really helped me a lot, thank you."


    Ye Jiao smiled sweetly: "You''re welcome."


    After putting away the box, Qi Yun gave Ye Jiao a detailed account of the money he might need in the future.


    In addition to the expenses of buying things for themselves, Xiaosu and Tiezi are now following Ye Jiao and Qi Yun. Their monthly money is also paid by Qi Yun and Ye Jiao. If they want to use a bullock cart when they go out, they must use it themselves. The money is rewarded to the coachman, and everything that comes in and takes care of is made of copper.


    From lunch to dinner, I haven¡¯t finished.


    All in all, it is difficult to move without money.


    Ye Jiao was dumbfounded, but she still worked hard in her head.


    This time, she didn''t complain and didn''t feel tired. The villain felt that this matter was troublesome. If it was given to the grandfather, it would be even more troublesome. No matter how difficult it is, she would also learn to remember and share her worries with her husband.


    However, Qi Yun could see that Ye Jiao remembered the hardship, and it was already night, so he couldn''t delay sleeping, so he closed it up, and told her about the rest of the preparation when something happened.


    The man just told her repeatedly: "Don''t be afraid to spend money, especially for yourself, don''t be afraid to make money, I will earn it back if it is not enough."


    Qi Yun was trying to persuade his wife not to hold on to it. The money can only be earned when it is spent, and it is always dead if it is held in the palm of his hand.


    If you can''t make money by yourself, you might as well spend it.


    Seeing Ye Jiao nodded, Qi Yun felt relieved, and then smiled in his heart. He didn''t expect that one day he would actually teach people how to spend his money.


    I am very happy to teach...


    When the two people cleared up and lay side by side on the bed, in the darkness, Qi Yun heard Ye Jiao¡¯s soft voice: "The last time I saw Daddy had fur clothes, it¡¯s furry. It¡¯s warm when I look at it. If I buy it for Xiang Gong How much silver does one cost?"


    Qi Yun choked in his throat, grabbed Ye Jiao''s hand, and replied softly: "Let''s go see if we find time."


    "it is good."


    After Ye Jiao fell asleep, Qi Yun cautiously turned to his side, his lips touched Ye Jiao''s forehead before closing his eyes.


    When Qi Yun woke up, it was already bright, the charcoal fire in the room was reignited, and the room was warm.


    The man sat up and turned his head to see Ye Jiao, who was already neatly dressed, writing at the desk.


    Qi Yun thought she woke up early and worked hard, so she went to dress and wash herself without bothering.


    But when he finished cleaning up, he found that Ye Jiao was still not moving at the table.


    Walking over with some curiosity, he saw that Ye Jiao was not practicing calligraphy, but using round characters, writing down the words Qi Yun said yesterday.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao doesn''t spend much time practicing calligraphy, and writing is a bit slow, and she hasn''t finished half of her writing all morning.


    Seeing Qi Yun coming over, Ye Jiao looked at him with a raised head. The first sentence was: "Is Xiang Gong hungry?"


    Qi Yun glanced at what she had written, and then there was a slight smile on his face: "It''s good to remember these slowly, don''t rush for a while."


    Ye Jiao took the pen, and while pulling Qi Yun to eat breakfast, said: "I wrote it down, I forgot to save it. By the way, my mother just let me say that the third brother is going back to the academy today, and we will send him off after dinner. Right."


    Qi Yun agreed, and the two went out to the front yard after eating.


    The holiday in Qiming Academy was supposed to last three days. Due to the last heavy rain, many students did not go home. This time it was extended to five days.


    After five days, Qi Ming will go there on time.


    The Liu family was naturally reluctant to give up, but he didn''t want to delay Qi Ming''s studies, so he could only endure the discomfort and send him off, and also wrapped him with a big baggage on the ox cart, saying: "There are winter robes in it. The clothes and the quilt are also newly hired to play the cotton, remember to cover it. There are some red bean cakes in it. You can give a point to both the classmate and the husband."


    Qi Ming responded, not at all impatient with Liu''s rants.


    Often children who leave home earlier understand their parents¡¯ hearts. Qi Ming took Liu¡¯s hand to comfort: ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll be back in another month. Soon, I¡¯ll be able to rest for a few more days during the New Year. By that time, my son can already be recommended for the county examination."


    Although Liu''s heart was still reluctant, but there was a smile on his face, which made Qi Ming feel at ease.


    Qi Zhao gave Qi Ming a packet of dried meat, and Qi Yun gave a box of books he had endorsed, and they all put them in an ox cart for Qi Ming to take away.


    As he walked away, Liu cried when she turned her back, and it took a while to coax her, and her sons and daughters-in-law went back when she calmed down.


    Guan Shi waited early, Qi Yun went to the small room to talk with him, and Ye Jiao was going to continue writing.


    At this time, I listened to Xiao Su said: "Second young lady, Guanshi Dong''s daughter said that she wants to see you. She is in the concierge now."


    Ye Jiao immediately looked at the pot of flowers that was placed in the yard, thought about it, and said to Xiao Su, "Please come in."


    "Yes."


    When Mr. Dong walked in, he saw Ye Jiao squatting next to the flowerpot.


    After a pause, Dong Shi walked over with a smile on his face.


    Dong is in his early twenties this year, but he has a round face and looks a lot younger than his actual age.


    She is the daughter of Dong Da, and she is married to the shopkeeper of the drugstore. She is a complete member of the Qi family. She has to take care of the Dong family when she speaks and does everything, otherwise Qi Yun would not allow her to come and talk to Ye Jiao.


    Before coming, the Dong family had inquired about Ye Jiao''s behavior, and she knew that she was a kind person, while Dong herself was lively and outgoing, and didn''t have too much thoughts. He was happy to know that Ye Jiao was easy to get along with.


    However, it is always his own boss, and Dong''s words are a little cautious: "Dong has seen the second grandma."


    Ye Jiao looked up at her, put her hand off the medicinal petals, patted her hands and stood up, smiling at her: "Call me Jiao Niang, you are Guanshi Dong''s daughter?"


    "Yes, I''m Chunlan in small characters." Dong Shi looked at Ye Jiao and said with a smile, "Jiao Niang likes these flowers?"


    Ye Jiao nodded, hearing her talk about medicinal flowers, her eyes were a little eager: "They are all very good, but I don''t know how to raise a few of them."


    Dong has been dealing with medicinal materials since she was a child. It is not an exaggeration to say that she loves medicine and becomes idiot. After listening to Ye Jiao''s words, she has a good relationship and immediately walked forward to tell Ye Jiao about the habits and cultivation of these flowers. method.


    Ye Jiao knew that she was an expert when she heard it, and she was very happy. The two quickly got together and turned around in front of a bunch of flowers, their words also changed from strange to familiar.


    When Qi Yun sent Guanshi Song out, he saw two women sitting at the table, talking happily to a pot of flowers.


    Seeing them coming out, Ye Jiao smiled and got up, and first said to Guan Shi, "Be careful on the way." Guan Shi returned a gift. Ye Jiao smiled and nodded to him, then turned to Qi Yun, with her eyes in her eyes. With some jumping happily, "Msang Gong, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Qi Yun first watched Song Guanshi leave, and then slightly nodded to the Dong family who saluted him. Then he looked at Ye Jiao, his brows softened, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiao held his head high and smiled brightly: "We just added up, these flowers still have to be planted in the ground." As he said, he pointed his finger.


    Qi Yun looked in the direction that Ye Jiao was pointing, Dong Shi stepped away, and Qi Erlang saw a full range of medicinal flowers.


    It''s been a few days since these flowers were sent, but Ye Jiao has always been watching over them and never moved them.


    Qi Yun asked, "Where do you want to plant it?"


    Hearing this, Dong looked around, and his eyes showed some pity.


    The specific medicinal value of these medicinal flowers is not completely known to Dong, but some of them can be calm and calm, and some are beautiful, but most of them are delicate and difficult to feed. They are planted in their own yard to take good care of them. it is good.


    However, the Dong family saw that the plantable area in this yard was already filled with flowers, and even the best medicinal flowers were not as good as the ornamental flowers.


    Dong guessed that the things he had sent might have to be planted, and he was watching the winter, no one was watching, and most of the medicinal flowers were dying.


    Pity.


    At this time, I heard Ye Jiao say, "Will it be planted in our yard?"


    In Ye Jiao''s view, these ornamental flowers are pretty, but they are basically useless.


    The medicinal flowers are different. Some of them can help Xianggong to replenish the body, and some can cure diseases. Naturally, they should be cultivated properly.


    Ye Jiao didn''t hide it, and said directly: "Msang Gong, you have to raise your body now, how can this medicinal flower be better than these."


    But Qi Yun didn''t mind her reason at all. Seeing Ye Jiao liked it, he nodded, and when he lowered his head, his expression was gentle: "I will let people come to clean up today. You don''t have to always stare at it. It''s cold outside. Go in early. Rest."


    There was a smile on Ye Jiao''s face: "Then are you going out?"


    "If you have something to go to see Daddy, don''t worry, I will be back at noon."


    "Then I will wait for you to eat."


    "it is good."


    Qi Yun closed his neckline, turned around and left the courtyard gate, and said, "Xiaosu, come here."


    Xiaosu immediately threw the broom and ran over, standing neatly, without any escape in private.


    Qi Yun''s voice was faint: "The flowers planted in the yard can be moved outside the garden to make room for Jiao Niang."


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment. She remembered that the Second Young Master used to be very rare in this garden full of bonuses. For fear that she would be wrong, she bravely raised her head and looked at Qi Yun and asked, "All moved?"


    Qi Yun said lightly: "Yes."


    "Some can''t move..."


    "Then push it."


    Xiaosu no longer asked, and nodded again and again, when he heard a string of footsteps.


    In the winter, the clothes he wore were thicker, and the soles of the shoes he wore were also thicker. The sound of stepping on the stone road was clear.


    Qi Yun looked back and saw that Ye Jiao was running, and the man''s slightly pale face also had a hint of smile. He stretched out his hand to support her: "Slowly, why are you so anxious?"


    Ye Jiao panted, and the cold weather made her mouth become white mist.


    Without answering Qi Yun''s words, Ye Jiao first looked around and found that there were no outsiders except Xiaosu, so he raised his head to look at him, grabbed his collar and made him bend over, while he was paddling his feet with soft lips. Right on his cheek.


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: Getting married is good, but there are so many things that I almost forgot just now


    Dong Shi: What did you forget?


    Ye Jiao: The necessary steps when separating between husband and wife


    Dong''s: ...Huh?


    =w=


    In the past few days, the temperature is getting lower every day, so the dividing line between north and south is actually based on heating.

 Chapter 20：

    Qi Yun is always cold, unlike Ye Jiao, who is always warm at all times.


    The moment his lips touched the man''s cheek, it was a little hot, and Qi Yun felt inexplicably dry.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t really have something to look for him. Before Qi Yun could respond, Ye Jiao seemed to have accomplished some task, holding the hand stove, and ran back.


    Coming fast, going fast, like a gust of wind.


    Although Xiaosu wasn''t the first time he saw these two close friends, he was still showing off now.


    Seeing that Qi Yun didn''t say anything, Xiao Su didn''t poke here, and ran away with the broom.


    Qi Yun touched the warmth on his face and thought for a while before realizing that this was what he taught her.


    The so-called little thing to do when husband and wife are separated, Jiaojiao always keeps his words in mind.


    Qi Yun felt that his head had been divided into two halves, half of which was self-disgust after making up a story to fool the lady, and the other was sweet as if it was overwhelmed by honey.


    The corners of his mouth curled up, and Qi Yun looked at the flower garden inside from the courtyard gate. There were indeed a few plants in it that he liked. If he liked it, he liked how vibrant they can bloom when the weather is cold.


    But now Shi Yi Shiyi, what he likes is still life, but he is no longer the one who can only look at flowers and plants.


    How about being colorful? For the Jiao Niang, everything is worth it.


    And Ye Jiao in the yard said sincerely to the Dongs: "It''s good to get married. At least there are so many things to keep in mind. It''s not only a brain, but also a word."


    Dong''s face was inexplicable, but fortunately, the two of them soon started talking about medicinal materials again, and the atmosphere became warm.


    That night, the first snow of the year fell, and it was officially winter.


    As the weather got colder, the charcoal basins in the house changed from one to two, and the curtains on the window curtains were replaced with heavier fabrics.


    Ye Jiao planted the flowers again, and the Dong family often came to help her, and the two of them became acquainted with each other.


    Shiyacao is also very competitive. As the only one that is pampered in a flowerpot, it spends the most time in the sun every day by Ye Jiao. Those few small flowers have always bloomed undefeated and have not withered, so Dong''s is also a tut. Amazed.


    Qi Yun was a lot busier than before. In addition to planning the wine shop with Song Guan, he often went to Qi''s father and talked about it all day long.


    Ye Jiao is also used to sleeping with Qi Yun''s hand at night. She used to be afraid of making up for him, but now because she spends less time in one place during the day, she can only make up for it at night.


    Qi Yun never refused this, and even enjoyed it.


    When the second snow in winter stopped, Qi Yun finally relaxed.


    At dinner in the evening, Qi Yun told Ye Jiao: "The wine shop will open in the town in two days."


    This is what he said to Father Qi recently.


    The three brothers of the Qi family had their own things to do. Qi Zhao looked after Zhuangzi, Qi Yun took charge of the shop, and Qi Ming devoted himself to studying.


    It is a tradition for parents to distinguish between families, but Qi''s father has long established the rules, no matter how much the three brothers earn, they will give the family a fixed number, except for this fixed number are their own.


    The only person with no income at present is Qi Ming, but Qi Ming is a good student and has a bright future, and his family is willing to provide for him.


    This time Qi Yun proposed to open a new shop in the town. Qi''s father nodded, and Song Guan took the shop that he had been eyeing long ago.


    Ye Jiao also heard about this, put down the spoon, and said with a smile: "Chunlan told me, she also called me to watch the show."


    Qi Yun remembered that Chunlan was the Dong family. He put a chopsticks magnolia slice for Ye Jiao, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted: "It looks like you two can talk."


    Ye Jiao nodded. Dong''s family was hearty and generous, and she was quite accomplished in medicinal materials. Ye Jiao also had the intention to learn something from her. The two of them had a good temper and got along very well.


    My father-in-law now doesn¡¯t look like he was always irritated as before, but it¡¯s always slow to replenish his body. If he becomes ill in the future, he still needs medical medicine. Ye Jiao now wants to prevent it. Suffer before it happens.


    Thinking of something in her head, Ye Jiao casually put the magnolia slice into her mouth.


    With this bite, Ye Jiao''s eyes widened.


    Really tasty¡­¡­


    Qi Yun held her chopsticks again and said slowly: "This is the new winter bamboo shoots, cut into slices, and baked with honey. It is the current seasonal dish. Have a fresh one. Do you like it?"


    Ye Jiao nodded repeatedly, but couldn''t speak, her mouth was bulging, and she looked like a little hamster.


    When he swallowed what was in his mouth, Ye Jiao sighed sincerely, "Miangong, you know so much."


    Qi Yun smiled faintly, he could already accept Ye Jiao''s compliment calmly.


    He gave her another chopstick, and the man said: "It''s cold outside, I won''t go when the shop opened, but that day, it was very lively and there were a lot of people. Dong invited you to let her go with you. I¡¯m going around, I¡¯ll tell my mother tomorrow."


    Ye Jiao is actually not a person who likes to join in the fun.


    But before speaking, he heard Qi Yun say: "I haven''t visited the drugstore for a long time, you just happened to go around for me."


    Pharmacy?


    It''s time to go and have a look. Just listen to Dong''s statement these days, Ye Jiao hasn''t seen the real thing yet.


    If he refused, he swallowed back after turning his lips, Ye Jiao happily agreed.


    Today I had a good meal, and I slept soundly at night. On the next day, Ye Jiao went to Liu''s yard early in the morning.


    The Liu family got older and felt less sleep at night. When Ye Jiao came, she had already recited the sutra.


    After hearing the second daughter-in-law''s intentions, Liu nodded and said warmly: "You married and came to my house. Except for the time you went back, I haven''t seen how you went out. It''s good to go out and have a look now. Dong''s daughter, I too I¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s a good thing. Let her accompany you and I can rest assured. When I go out, wear a thicker dress. Use all the rouge I gave you. Dress up. Don¡¯t be too plain."


    Ye Jiao responded and said something with Liu Shi before leaving.


    But instead of going out immediately, she went back to the yard, sitting in front of the bronze mirror with her chin and started thinking, what is called dressing up?


    Little ginseng has been a person for a long time, and there is no shortage of food and drink. She can also distinguish the clothes that she wears which should be worn in season, and what to wear inside and outside.


    But her face has never been adorned with powder, and her face is faceless every day.


    She is a long-term leader, with beautiful features, and her skin is still fair no matter how tanned. This is considered a natural foundation. In addition, the body of the small ginseng is good and full of blood, and the face is as white as snow. If the lips are coated with fat, even the face is beautiful. of.


    It''s just that Liu Shi said to let her dress up, but Ye Jiao made it difficult.


    The little ginseng stared at the blurry figure in the bronze mirror for a long while, and then began to churn in the drawer of the dressing table.


    Because when she got married, she didn''t wear anything except the gold bracelet on her wrist. Most of the things here were bought by the Liu family. Ye Jiao didn''t read it carefully because she didn''t use it frequently.


    Now she took out the bottles and cans from the drawer, picked up one of the celadon rouge boxes, opened it, and sneezed before seeing what was inside.


    Fortunately, the small ginseng remembers to cover the box first before sneezing, so that it is not sprinkled.


    Rubbing the tip of her nose, Ye Jiao picked up the box again.


    The pomegranate red rouge inside has a strong floral fragrance, and it smells good after a long time.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know how to use it. He just remembered a few people he knew in his head, Liu family, Fang family, and Dong family. They all used some powder and rouge. Ye Jiao followed the memory and dipped it with his fingers. He blinked at the blurred figure in the bronze mirror, then wiped it off his face.


    The figure in the bronze mirror can''t be seen very clearly. There can only be a rough outline, and the color is not clear enough. The small ginseng doesn''t know where it is lighter or lighter.


    When she reached the back, she seemed to feel a little interesting. She took the box and went to take the wooden cork. It felt that the color inside was brighter, so she picked it out with her fingers and patted it on her face.


    When Qi Yun returned to the house after reading the account book for a while, he smelled a strong fragrance as soon as he opened the door.


    It wasn''t the sweet smell that I always wore on my own maidens, nor the herbal smell that Qi Yun inevitably got on her body, but the relatively strong fragrance.


    It looks like a floral fragrance, but it can''t tell which fragrance is.


    Qi Yun thought that Ye Jiao had brought flowers in again, so he closed the door and walked into the inner room.


    Seeing Ye Jiao''s back, Qi Yun took off his robe and hung it on the shelf, and said as he walked: "Jiao Niang, pigeons are simmering in the small kitchen, you..."


    The sound stopped abruptly when the woman turned around.


    Ye Jiao had never eaten pigeon soup, blinked, and was about to speak, when Qi Yun stepped forward and hugged it into her arms.


    Then, I heard Qi Yun''s eager voice: "Jiao Niang, are you charcoal-smoked, or are you hot? Does it hurt?"


    The author has something to say: Qi Yun: Suddenly shocked.jpg


    Ye Jiao:? ? ?

 Chapter 21：

    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled after hearing this, but when the man held her face for a closer look, Ye Jiao looked at him blankly: "I didn''t smoke it, nor did it burn it..."


    Qi Yun''s eyes also saw the rouge box she was holding. Knowing that he had misunderstood, he coughed slightly, fearing that Ye Jiao would be sad, so he took down the rouge box that Ye Jiao was holding and put it aside, saying in his mouth. "I just lost my eyes. I didn''t see it clearly. It was my fault." As he said, he wanted to break the subject, "The pigeons in the small kitchen are simmering first, and it''s the same when you come back to drink."


    Ye Jiao really wants to make soup with pigeons, she wants to try everything she hasn''t tried before, ginseng.


    But Ye Jiao could see the strangeness of this person, and after thinking about it, she understood. She was afraid that she had tried to dress up, but her husband didn''t like it. This made her a little disappointed: "Doesn''t look good?"


    Qi Yun looked around for a moment, and said nothing.


    If you tell the truth, it is naturally...not good-looking.


    Qi Erlang has never questioned the beauty of his wife, with red lips and white teeth and beautiful features. Ye Jiao didn''t like to go out when she was in the Ye family because it was because the daughter of a poor family was more beautiful and more dangerous. This appearance was indeed very attractive.


    The woman next to her needs to apply powder to her face to look fair complexion, but for Ye Jiao, she is nourishing herself by herself, and her skin is white and red, even if she has been on her face before, it is beautiful.


    But now Ye Jiao used rouge to paint her face mottled, especially the two blushes on her cheeks. It looked like a doll in a New Year painting, which was really not pretty.


    But Qi Erlang didn''t bluntly said, just told her: "You use more, this rouge can''t be applied more each time, a little bit is enough."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes were still a little bit lost: "Then is it better for me not to use these?"


    Qi Yun did not agree this time. From his point of view, his own Jiao Niang has a good foundation, and she is indeed good-looking without painting, but since the Jiao Niang wants to use it, he will naturally not say anything like plain makeup. Her temperament.


    Everything can never be judged as good or bad, it depends on whether you like it or not.


    He naturally unconditionally supports what the lady likes.


    Reaching out and squeezing Ye Jiao''s earlobe, Qi Yun said slowly: "Jiao Niang will look better without this, and it will look better after using it. Go and wash your face. I will help you."


    Ye Jiao looked at him in surprise after hearing the words, "Msang Gong, why would you use rouge?"


    "Forget it, I haven''t touched it before. I just saw my mother put on makeup when I was a child. I know a general idea. If you don''t do a good job, you don''t want to laugh at me." When Qi Yun spoke, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked. It gave Ye Jiao great confidence.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know how to apply rouge. He didn''t know what Qi Yun said, but Ye Jiao just blindly trusted Qi Yun and immediately got up to wash her face.


    When facing the water basin, the shadow reflected inside was much clearer than that of the bronze mirror, and Ye Jiao could see what she was like now.


    ...Where did this goblin come from!


    She took a step back subconsciously, but she reacted quickly, her face was flushed, and she immediately washed her face with warm water, thinking that she didn''t like it just now, but was shocked.


    It looks like it doesn''t scare people strange.


    When everything was done, Ye Jiao went back a little embarrassed and looked at Qi Yun and said, "Msang-gong, I scared you just now?"


    Qi Yun had already changed the clothes he was wearing in the room and was waiting for her. Seeing her come back, he smiled and said, "I am so easily scared."


    Even if I was scared, I couldn''t admit it.


    The man stood at the table and waved to Ye Jiao: "Come here."


    Ye Jiao ran over and sat down immediately, looking at him with her head up especially well.


    He had never been rouge for anyone. Qi Yun hadn''t even touched this thing, but for his own sweetheart, Qi Yun had just washed his hands, and quickly recalled the book he had read before, and held it. The rouge was applied to the back of the hand and tried several times. At the moment, there were several marks on the back of the slightly pale hand, and finally there was a general rule.


    A genius can learn everything quickly, but Qi Yun never thought that one day he would use his power of action on rouge.


    But everything is worth it for Ye Jiao''s happiness.


    With a good foundation for her own beautiful lady, Qi Yun lightly patted her cheeks.


    The rouge is red and beautiful, just a light layer is good, but this is not only used for you to add, other Qi Yun will not make it again.


    He picked up the mouth fat and applied it to the middle of her lips and gently wiped it away.


    This was originally a very simple step. Qi Yun didn''t think he did well. At least he didn''t know the same lip makeup style that other girls like to paint.


    However, Ye Jiao''s face is exceptionally vigorous, with good skin texture, smooth skin, and beautiful features, just simple modification.


    Especially after applying the bright color of the mouth, the more brilliant and softer...


    Qi Yun''s fingertips paused slightly, and the originally focused and meticulous gaze moved, but he unconsciously focused on her lips and pressed again.


    Soft and red.


    Qi Yun could still remember the warm touch when she kissed her cheek.


    Jiao Niang didn''t know what Qi Yun was thinking. Seeing that his pale face was a little red, she couldn''t help holding Qi Yun''s wrist worriedly: "Msang Gong, are you uncomfortable?"


    Qi Yun immediately let go of his hand, staggered his gaze, and coughed lightly, "No, it might be a matter."


    Ye Jiao also felt that there was no problem with his pulse condition, only if she had misunderstood, she smiled at Qi Yun and turned to look at herself in the mirror.


    The inside of the bronze mirror still showed the vague outline of the cage. Ye Jiao looked left and right, unable to see clearly, then returned to the front of the water basin and looked closer.


    Even though it is still not very clear, it can vaguely see the face of a hibiscus inside, which is much better than the colorful color just now.


    Ye Jiao immediately had a smiling face, and the little ginseng was also beautiful, so who wouldn''t like to look better?


    Turning his head and smiling at Qi Yun''s lips, "Shanggong''s paintings are so beautiful."


    Qi Yun just calmed down and was touched by this bright smiling face, trying to keep it calm and calm, and the man said, "It''s a good-looking lady who is naturally good-looking."


    Ye Jiao shook her head: "The colorful one just didn''t look good."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but smile, took Ye Jiao''s hand, and changed the subject: "You don''t seem to like this bronze mirror."


    Ye Jiao has always been frank with him: "It''s not that I don''t like it. It looks good when it is placed there, but it doesn''t look good."


    The bronze mirror in Qi Yun''s house is a popular bronze mirror style on the market today.


    One side is smooth, the other side is carved, it looks like an exquisite handicraft, but it¡¯s not really counted if you want to make it clear, it looks like a layer of fog when it looks at people, and the one in Qi Yun¡¯s room is more than normal. Can''t see clearly.


    Probably because Qi Yun himself is not a person who likes to look in a mirror, he has no need for bronze mirrors, and after Ye Jiao came, he used it when he was styling his hair. No one paid attention to whether it was really easy to use.


    The bronze mirror is more like a must-have object in a house.


    But after Ye Jiao came, everything was alive, and what should be used was naturally used.


    Now Ye Jiao mentioned it, Qi Yun thought for a while, and said, "When I look back and change to a better bronze mirror, it won¡¯t be particularly clear even if it¡¯s the best one. But people from the caravan have said that there is a mirror in the Western Regions. Much clearer than a bronze mirror."


    Ye Jiao heard a new term: "What is a caravan?"


    Qi Yun explained: ¡°It¡¯s doing business with merchants from the Western Regions. They will gather together to form a caravan, sell our things, buy things from outside, and make the difference in price. They always make a lot of money. But there are many dangers."


    Ye Jiao doesn''t know anything about things in the mall. Of course he is happy if he has money, but it is always bad if there is danger: "If there is danger, don''t go there."


    "Just ask them to buy something, not just your mirror, but also some furnishings in the wine shop." Qi Yun didn''t elaborate, but just made Ye Jiao feel at ease.


    But in the man''s mind, the caravan is a matter of time, he even plans to have the capital in the future and form one by himself.


    In addition, he will do many things one after another.


    Just a prosperous wine shop cannot give the Qi family much protection.


    It is good for Qi Ming to get fame in the exam, but no one knows about the imperial examination. In addition to ability, it depends on God¡¯s will, and even the emperor¡¯s likes and dislikes in the final game. It is really difficult. guess.


    Qi Yun will help Qi Ming for his future, but he still has to rely on himself for other things.


    Nowadays, businessmen are no longer discriminated against, and in many cases they can even receive some preferential treatment, but Qi Yun knows very well that if you want to benefit from businessmen, you can¡¯t just have a few small shops.


    There are many things he has to do. Step by step, he must give himself and his wife a shelter.


    Holding Ye Jiao''s hand tightly, Qi Yun said softly, "I''ll draw your eyebrows."


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Looking at Qi Yun with his head raised, Ye Jiao looked at this person''s eyebrows holding Indigo Daisy intently, and the more he looked at it, the more beautiful Qi Yun became.


    Ye Jiao tried to recall the words she had learned recently.


    The chiseled, bright star, in short, it looks good.


    The woman could feel the touch of Indigo Naturalis being swept on her eyebrows. When both sides were painted, Ye Jiao asked softly, "Are you done?"


    Qi Yun solemnly picked up the wet cloth on the side and wiped her eyebrows: "Not yet, wait a minute."


    At the same time, the man sighed in his heart, saying that the ancient couples described their eyebrows as intimacy, but it was actually much more difficult than applying rouge.


    Those men who can use thrush as a daily life, most of them have a pair of hands that can''t shake, and a good skill to turn eyebrows into symmetry.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun had good luck today, and he painted it twice after repeating it twice. Although he didn''t say it was very good-looking, his painting was light, but it was considered passable.


    He once again sighed that having a good-looking lady is a blessing, and he is not afraid of tossing.


    However, Qi Yun''s face was light, as if he was just doing a small thing, but after Ye Jiao went out happily, Qi Yun put on his robe again, took the stove, and went out to Liu''s yard. .


    Why should I find someone who knows how to make-up from the Liu family to teach Jiao Niang, no matter if the Jiao Niang has learned it or she has learned it by herself.


    After all, Qi Erlang really cannot guarantee that he will be lucky to draw symmetry next time...


    Ye Jiao got in the bullock cart, accompanied by Dong and Liu.


    The Liu family specially sent Mother Liu to follow. She felt that Ye Jiao had a soft temper. It would be okay if everything was fine when she went out for the first time, but if something troublesome happened to her, her gentle and well-behaved wife would be easily bluffed and let her Followed is also a protection.


    Ye Jiao and Mrs. Liu were also familiar. She was the one who followed when they returned to the door. She was still her now. As soon as she got on the bus, Ye Jiao divided the snacks they brought.


    Mother Liu took a closer look and saw that these were a few pieces of taro flour balls. They were dried with taro roots, ground into flour and kneaded with flour. They were filled with chicken stuffing, which is more like a snack. It is a staple food.


    Not many people do this at home, and it¡¯s not easy to buy outside. Only the cooks in a few restaurants in town have this craft.


    It seems that the two young masters who have been passed on before talk about the business of the restaurant and the shop are really done.


    Mrs. Liu has been following the Liu family, knowing something about the family, even if she guesses it, she will only be happy for her second young master.


    I have been listening to the Liu family whispering in private, saying that Ye Jiao is a blessed person. Not only is he blessed, but he can also share the blessing with Qi Yun.


    Mrs. Liu is superstitious and naturally treats Ye Jiao more respectfully.


    The Dong family was different. She couldn''t see the difference in this dumpling, but she thought it tasted good, and she remembered to talk to Ye Jiao about the cultivation methods of the medicinal flowers later, which made her a little absent-minded.


    However, Ye Jiao didn''t focus on any of them. He just ate the taro flour dumpling bit by bit, rubbed his stomach, and looked satisfied.


    The distance from Qi¡¯s home to the town is not too close. Fortunately, the roads are all roads, flat and open, and the bullock carts go fast.


    Soon after the dumplings were finished, they arrived at the place.


    Ye Jiao opened the curtain and looked out, feeling that the streets here are bustling with many small vendors on both sides, and there are many shops, and Qi''s wine shop is not far away from the street.


    Dong Shi held Ye Jiao on his side and said, "This is a good location. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get it off. The business must be prosperous."


    Half of this is flattery, and the other half is sincere.


    Now it¡¯s not the time to "do not be afraid of the deep alleys". The imperial court encourages commercial development, and various shops are opening more and more. There are good things in addition to shouting, but also a good location.


    Dong Shi and his Xianggong ran the Qi family''s medicine shop. Although the location was good, it was far from the bustling area.


    Looking enviously, Dong thought in his heart that he should let his father-in-law go to the owner''s house to walk around, and he couldn''t just watch others eat meat and drink soup by himself.


    Guan Shi was standing at the door with a smile on his face. Waiting for Ji Shi, he saw Qi''s car coming and hurriedly greeted him: "Second young grandma, please be slow." Then he turned to the young man and said, "Hurry up and move a stool. The second grandma got out of the car."


    Ye Jiao picked up the curtain and didn''t let anyone help. She stepped on a stool and got out of the car. She raised her eyes to look at Guan Shi, then smiled and said, "Guan Shi, Xiang Gong asked me to come and see. Didn''t you delay your business? "


    When Ye Jiao came down, Guan Shi was a little surprised. This was the first time he saw Ye Jiao using pink and daikon, he didn''t expect to have such an outstanding appearance.


    Qi Yun always saw Ye Jiao, and naturally he couldn''t find the difference between Ye Jiao, but Song Guan didn''t see her frequently, and suddenly he felt quite a change when he saw her.


    In addition to her complexion, she also has a temperament. She can''t see the poverty half a minute ago, but she looks like a beautiful lady in a honeypot.


    But Manager Song didn''t look much, and quickly looked away, with a smile on his face, and said, "Don''t delay, don''t delay, the second youngest grandma looks so good today, come sit inside." As he said, Dong and grandma followed. When he came down, Guan Shi smiled and greeted him, "Take a few distinguished guests to the second floor and find good tea to prepare."


    But when Ye Jiao went to take a seat by the window on the second floor, he saw from the window that four or five people were approaching here, looking aggressive.


    Ye Jiao was a little curious: "Is that also to watch the fun?"


    Dong''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "I don''t want to see the lively, it''s like a hooligan who has come to look for trouble."


    Soon, Dong''s words were confirmed, and those people stood in front of the shop, and the leader shouted: "Our shopkeeper Sun said, your shop hinders the Feng Shui of the Sun family bank. If you want to open it, get the money first. !"


    As soon as these words came out, Dong''s whispered: "Sure enough, it''s okay to look for trouble. Whose family should report to their home before looking for trouble?"


    If it''s not stupid, it''s because of a bad intention to hit the place.

 Chapter 22：

    Ye Jiao didn''t know what Feng Shui was, but she could see that these people were not going to let the Qijia Wine Shop open smoothly.


    Although there were not many people who came here, they didn''t have any murder weapon, but the rogue appearance made it clear that they came to confuse.


    At this moment, Guan Shi had planned to go in with a warning. Before the auspicious hour, he would look for a chance to please the host''s young lady. Who knew that there was such a disturbance outside, and he was nailed out and couldn''t walk away.


    With a frown, Dong''s eyes flashed with disgust, and he whispered: "Lady, these people are afraid that they can''t spend money to pass it."


    A happy event like the opening of an ordinary shop often attracts some idlers.


    Beggars will come over with sticks and sing auspicious songs to ask for money, while local ruffians will come over to find things and get some money.


    Generally, merchants just take some money to send them away to save money and avoid disasters, but most of this kind of self-reporting from the beginning is not good.


    Report to the officer, because it is a trivial matter, most of the escorts will not take it seriously.


    Let it go, it''s still a trivial matter to disturb auspicious time.


    Ye Jiao blinked. Little Ginseng had just grown up. She didn''t know much about these things, but good and evil were vivid in her world.


    People like Xianggong are good people, then these people are bad people, bad people that even fairies don''t like.


    Naturally, with the same hatred on her face, Ye Jiao followed Dong''s and said, "These people are very bad."


    Dong''s head nodded, but there was some worry on his face, for fear that Song Guan could not handle it well and cause trouble.


    As soon as the two of them had finished speaking, Ye Jiao saw Guan Shi from downstairs greet him.


    Guan Shi has a smile on his face. He is getting older. Although he is shrewd, he has a gentle and kind face. Now he laughs more lovingly: "A few of you, kindness and wealth. Fortunately, there is a lot of good wine. If you have something, why don''t you go in and say?"


    After a while, he didn''t say anything dripping, but he refused to mention the treasurer of the Sun family. Guan Shi seemed to have not heard it.


    These people are naturally unhappy, if they go in and say, how can they make trouble?


    If there is no trouble, how can the people who sent them reward them?


    This is just a set of tasks, and these rascals are very familiar with it, and of course they are not going to give Song the face.


    The leader among the few people wanted to talk again, but saw that Guan Shi had already smiled and greeted the guy over, and did not give them a chance to respond, so the two guys caught them in one person.


    It was obvious that they were greeted to enter, but secretly, one person covered his mouth and the other pinched his hand, and let in cleanly.


    Because it¡¯s not auspicious now, it¡¯s food, there are not many people onlookers, and you can see a back when you stand on the connection, except for the shout at the beginning, you can¡¯t see anything else, naturally. I know whether these scorpions were willing to enter or were pinched in.


    But Ye Jiao on the second floor saw it clearly, with surprise in her eyes.


    Dong cried even more, and said: "I used to think that Song Guan was a kind and shrewd person, but I didn''t expect him to be so decisive now."


    Especially these guys looked like they were from Lianjia, their movements were skillful and smooth, and they couldn''t find any mistakes, as if they had been prepared.


    And after they brought in these troublemakers, they were not as polite as those outside.


    Although there is no beating or scolding, but they are **** one by one with strength, and they are very tight. It will not feel good to think about it.


    Looking at the freshness, Ye Jiao got up and walked downstairs, Dong and Liu''s wife hurriedly followed.


    Guan Shi was coldly facing the leader and said, "Say, what''s your name."


    Not to mention, Guan Shi raised his hand with a mouth.


    With a snap, he hit hard and hard, and almost instantly half of that person''s face was swollen, but Song Guan didn''t change his face, Ye Jiao wanted to exaggerate Song Guan''s old and strong.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ginseng praised himself and used another idiom.


    The leader saw that the old man in charge was a ruthless character. Seeing Guan Shi raised his hand to hit him on the other side of the face, where he dared to carry it, he immediately howled: "Wang Wu, my name is Wang Wu!"


    Guan Shi nodded, put his hand down, and asked slowly: "Who sent you here?"


    Wang Wu grumbled and said, "Treasurer Sun."


    When Guan Song heard this, he slapped him again and gave him a symmetry.


    But Wang Wu would have been beaten to death without saying anything, Guan Shi frowned.


    At this time, Manager Song saw that Ye Jiao had come down, and hurriedly put away the ruthless appearance he had just now, and put on an ordinary smiling face: "Second young lady, go up and rest, and leave the business to me."


    Ye Jiao took a look and asked, "What did you do to catch them?"


    Guanshi Song replied: "This was ordered by the second young master. He said that someone might come to make trouble today, so let everyone in the shop prepare. If something goes wrong, they should be caught first. Nothing can delay the opening of the shop. "


    Ye Jiao heard Qi Yun''s order, so she stopped asking. Instead, she looked at the troublemakers, and Song Guanshi followed.


    Although they have been tied up, it is not a problem to let them pretend to be stupid.


    Guan Shi frowned slightly. In fact, he slapped a few slaps, and there was no trace after the swelling disappeared, but he couldn''t really break them, or they would probably be slapped.


    Now it¡¯s too late to go to Qi Yun to ask for ideas. Qi Yun said that he has the full authority to deal with it, but Song Guan has no rules and regulations, and subconsciously said to Ye Jiao, the young grandmother of the owner: "Second young grandmother, look at this matter... "


    Ye Jiao has never experienced this kind of battle. These people are bad guys, but Ye Jiao doesn''t know how ordinary people deal with bad guys. She didn''t know what to do for a while, so she looked at Mrs. Liu and the Dong family.


    Although Mrs. Liu was very old, she had always been in the back house after all, and she was serving others, so she naturally had no idea about these things.


    On the contrary, it was the Dong family. She had a good temper, and she was also very direct when speaking: "Don¡¯t say that the Qi family will not be afraid of you guys. It¡¯s just you who come to make trouble, even if you interrupt your leg and throw it into the yamen. No one will listen to you calling for injustice!"


    Guan Shi smiled in his heart, thinking that everyone Dong''s girl is still young, how can this person break his leg when he breaks his leg?


    But Xiao Ginseng had no idea about these. After listening to Dong''s words, she muttered in her heart that human beings treat bad people really badly, and said casually: "Okay, hit it."


    Guan Shi:...


    Dongs:...


    Wang Wuyi was terrified when he heard that, he wanted to come over and make trouble and get some rewards, but he had a hard time!


    How about breaking your leg? The price is too high!


    I just thought about being able to hand things over to a beautiful little woman, most of it was going to be released, who knows this is actually more ruthless than a man!


    What the world!


    Wang Wu hurriedly yelled to call, Song Guan thought he was an eye-sight, and feared that the shouting sound would disturb the people outside, so he waved his hand to block their mouths and took them to ask carefully.


    When looking at Ye Jiao again, Director Song was inexplicably more respectful: "Second young lady, do you want to tell the second young master about this first?"


    Ye Jiao wants to ask her husband in everything, and this matter is no exception.


    But before she could speak, he listened to Guan Song again: "Oh, it''s just a long journey. Those people can''t shut it down for too long. It''s always a matter to stay here. If you just open it like this, in case it''s out It''s troublesome to do something."


    Qi Yun asked him to handle everything by himself. Guan Shi also had some ideas, but they were all rejected by him.


    Ye Jiao tilted her head slightly and thought for a while: "Which Sun family should you send back?"


    She just said casually, wherever she thought came and went, don''t be here, it is annoying to hear them call.


    But this sentence made Song Guanshi''s face startled.


    These people are playing under the banner of the Sun family to pick things up, but in fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are not sent by the Sun family. After all, no one will do things and put their own names on their foreheads. For fear that people will not recognize it.


    No matter who they were sent, it was difficult for the Qi family to handle it in the end.


    Sending to Yamen is usually just a few boards and then release, but it will affect their own signs.


    It''s better to throw it to the Sun family and ask them to ask themselves who is making trouble outside under their banner. At that time, the Sun family will naturally have a way to toss these big people and the people behind the scenes, and it has nothing to do with their own family.


    High, it is really high, this misfortune is really good!


    Guanshi Song sighed with emotion, and immediately arched his hand at Ye Jiao, and said sincerely: "The second young lady is wise, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Ye Jiao, who said casually, looked at him inexplicably, until Guan Shi left her without trying to understand what was going on.


    I don¡¯t know the simple ginseng, there is a kind of powerful, making others think you are powerful.


    And this was just an episode of the opening of the shop. People outside didn''t even notice that some people were brought and taken away. Everything was over before it even started.


    Manager Song **** these people and sent them to Qianzhuang''s treasurer Sun, but he himself went out, as if nothing had happened, and when it was auspicious hour, he would light firecrackers for good luck.


    The Yuye Liquor of Qijia Wine Shop has already become famous, and there are many people who come to join in the fun. The dragon and lion dance team invited make everything up and down. Naturally, no one remembers that someone just came over and made trouble. .


    Ye Jiao sat in front of the window on the second floor, covering her ears to block the crackling sound of firecrackers, her eyes narrowed with a smile.


    Dong also covered his ears. Looking at Ye Jiao''s squeamish appearance, he felt that most of the kicks she had just said was Ye Jiao frightening those people. Her own young lady is obviously the most kind, and Dong''s face smiled when he thought of this. , Leaned over and said loudly: "My daughter, do you like watching lion dance?"


    Ye Jiao also yelled back to her: "As long as it is invited by the father-in-law, I like it!"


    This was said loudly, but Ye Jiao didn''t hesitate.


    As long as it is the mate, she likes it, because she knows that as long as it is hers, she likes it.


    Dong Shi smiled, but there was envy in his eyes.


    It''s hard to be a husband and wife to be like Qi Yun and Ye Jiao.


    However, it was not the first time that she was shown off by the two husbands and wives of the host family. She became accustomed to feelings of envy more often, and soon Dong was drawn away by the lively lion dance outside.


    After the excitement, Ye Jiao didn''t stay too much. After all, there were more people here. Guan Shi had his own business to be busy, and Ye Jiao wanted to go to the drugstore early, so she greeted Guan Shi and prepared to leave.


    When she went out, she wrote a few words using the pen and paper on the table.


    Dong is literate. Seeing her roundly writing the word "Sun", it was a little strange: "Jiao Niang, what are you doing with this?"


    Ye Jiao folded the paper and put it in her arms, and replied solemnly: "Go back and show it to Xianggong, and complain."


    Dong laughed as soon as he heard it, thinking that this complaint could be so arrogant, I guess it was the second youngest.


    But when he went out, Ye Jiao didn''t notice two people staring at her on the corner of the street.


    He was rushed home from the school again by the Master, on the grounds that he had his beard cut off while the Master was sleeping.


    The master yelled and didn¡¯t want to teach him anymore, but Ye Bao wasn¡¯t worried at all. He didn¡¯t like to read and read anyway. He didn¡¯t want to go and did his heart. The little guy was not very young, so naturally he didn¡¯t know that Ye Ersao had spent money on this study. He didn''t like it or he didn''t like it.


    Ye Ersao was full of anger and pulled Ye Bao home, because the school she was looking for was in the town. When she went back, she happened to run into the opening of the Qijia Wine Shop.


    Ye Bao was arguing to watch the excitement, but Ye Er''s sister-in-law couldn''t help him. Thinking about the excitement of being asked for money, she took him to see if she didn''t look at it for nothing.


    But when he was about to leave after watching the excitement, Ye Bao''s eyes were sharp and he saw Ye Jiao who was in the bullock cart at a glance. He stretched out his finger and said, "Auntie, look, it''s aunt!"


    After a few juggling, Ye Ersao didn''t hear any response.


    Ye Bao raised his head in a weird manner, and saw that Ye Ersao was staring at Ye Jiao, her hands clenching tightly.


    Ye Bao yelled because of too much effort, but Ye Ersao couldn''t hear it either.


    It wasn''t until Ye Bao pulled out her hand vigorously that Ye Ersao recovered.


    She gritted her teeth and looked forward vigorously, but she couldn''t read a word, so she turned her head and asked the vendor at the stall: "Whose family is doing the wedding?"


    The vendors set up stalls in the town all year round, and naturally they know: "This is the Qi''s house, the Qi''s wine shop of Yuye Wine. It is newly opened. Looking at this scene, it is really prosperous."


    However, Ye Ersao only heard the first half of the sentence, and the latter could not be heard.


    She was full of her heart, Ye Jiao was really living a good life...


    Inexplicably, the suffocated heart hurts.

 Chapter 23：

    When ordinary people live in the same state, they can''t tell whether they are living well or not.


    But I am afraid of a comparison.


    Who has a better life than anyone else, and who has a worse life than anyone else often affects the mood.


    Now, it is strange.


    Ye Ersao lost her soul, but Ye Bao couldn''t see her strangeness.


    Ye Bao is young, and his half-year-old kid doesn''t understand anything. He usually argues for food. Most of them are Ye Ersao''s accustomed to. If you say that you are wicked, there is not much.


    He was not happy to go to Ye Jiao to go to his house to grab a custard with him, but now he saw Ye Jiao on the street. Ye Bao, a child who knew that was the person he had spent day and night with, looked at Ye Jiao¡¯s good-looking clothes. Bao also smiled and clapped his hands: "Auntie is so pretty, she looks like a fairy."


    This is not nonsense, Ye Jiao today is indeed very different from before.


    Even if it¡¯s just a light makeup, but she was born well, and she ate well at the Qi¡¯s house, and her complexion was no longer the yellow and thin skin of the Ye¡¯s family when she was hungry every day. The clothes are also newly made, the fabrics are bright, and they are cut to fit. That robe alone is not affordable for ordinary people.


    The hand furnace in his hand is carved with flowers, and the hairpin on his head is inlaid with jade. Although it is not rich and powerful, it can be seen at a glance that it is the wife of the rich.


    But the truth of this sentence did not know what hurt Ye Ersao, and she was so angry that she screwed Ye Bao''s butt.


    Ye Bao started crying in pain, and he didn''t know what he had said wrong. He was particularly wronged and cried very loudly.


    Ye Ersao felt embarrassed and covered his mouth and left, but Ye Bao was dishonest and made Ye Ersao stumble.


    Although it didn''t hurt, her good clothes fell to dust, a hole was broken in her elbow, and Ye Ersao''s ears buzzed.


    Turning his head and glanced at Ye Jiao, who was like a fairy, Ye Ersao felt that her whole body was soaked in acid water, which was uncomfortable.


    Ye Bao was still crying, but Ye Er''s sister-in-law didn''t care about him. She just wanted to hurry up and walk a little bit longer, as if it would be embarrassing to stay longer.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know that someone was coming and going, but she got in the bullock cart and went to Dong''s drugstore.


    Dong''s husband, Yan Li, was the shopkeeper of this medicine shop. He happened to catch up with him to buy the goods in his medicine garden today. He was not in the shop, only a doctor on duty was staring at him.


    Coincidentally, the person on duty was Li Langzhong, who usually treated Qi Yun to a doctor. Ye Jiao and Li Langzhong saw the gift, and then went to see the medicinal materials behind Dong''s company.


    Because it is a pharmacy, all kinds of medicinal materials are well arranged in different categories. On a large shelf, there are many drawers of different sizes, each with the name of the medicinal material written on it, and the corresponding medicinal material is drawn out.


    Ye Jiao watched very carefully. Unlike the inattentiveness she had just been at the wine shop, Ye Jiao was very serious now.


    I looked at the medicinal materials and asked about the properties of the medicines, and I asked them very clearly. Some Dongs couldn''t answer them. Fortunately, Li Langzhong was there to help the owner.


    When Ye Jiao sat down at the table contentedly, Mr. Dong let out a sigh of relief. While pouring tea to Ye Jiao, he said, "Jiao Niang, you really like medicinal materials. That''s okay. You can come and go around when nothing happens. If there is any rare medicine, we can also look at it together."


    Ye Jiao should come down. This is exactly what she wants, and the smile on her face is particularly bright.


    At this time, someone brought up a bowl of medicine to Dong''s, Dong''s took it, tried the temperature, frowned and poured it into his mouth.


    Ye Jiao looked at her and asked, "Chunlan, are you sick?"


    Dong gave the bowl to his buddy, and after he got down, Dong said softly, "I said that the illness is not considered a disease. I was pregnant with a baby two years ago, fell down, and disappeared. Come on, I only take medicine every day, but after drinking a lot of this medicine, I still have no children."


    The words are simple, but Dong Shi always feels sad when he mentions it, and it is hard to hide his loneliness at the moment.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and gently grasped Dong''s wrist, closed her eyes slightly, and found out that Dong''s foundation was indeed hurt, but it was not an overnight thing to make up for this foundation. Dong''s drank for two years The medicine is not complete.


    Little Ginseng doesn''t have many friends. Dong''s temper is good with her, and she likes medicinal materials in general, so naturally she likes a few more.


    This made Little Ginseng willing to think more for her, and a few prescriptions flashed through his head, but there were some medicinal materials in it that he had seen before and had never seen a variable adult.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Dong stood up, went outside and returned with a basket.


    Put it on the table and lift the cloth on it, you can see the petals inside.


    These petals do not look the same, but many kinds of petals, some are medicinal flowers, and some are ordinary ornamental flowers.


    Dong is a student of medicine, so naturally knowing that these cannot be mixed together, she put a tic-tac-toe-shaped board in the basket to separate the petals, and smiled at Ye Jiao: "Jiao Niang, take these back."


    Ye Jiao looked at it with a probe, and her eyes were puzzled: "Can petals be eaten?"


    "It''s not for food, but it is put in the tub when bathing." Dong Shi smiled and pointed to her, "No matter what kind of flower here, it has a fragrance. When you take a bath, put some The body is fragrant, try it."


    This is actually a gift that Dong''s family specially prepared for Ye Jiao, but her drug store does not have as much input as a wine shop. The only thing that can be sold is medicinal materials.


    If you send medicinal materials directly, Dong feels wrong. After all, this shop is in charge of Qi Yun. If I send medicinal materials, wouldn''t it be the owner''s own things to send to the owner?


    After thinking about it, Dong remembered that the last time Ye Jiao liked the medicinal flowers she sent, Dong simply sent the petals this time, which was beautiful and fragrant. Nothing could be wrong.


    Ye Jiao thanked her with a smile and carried the basket in front of her. While fiddle with the petals in it, she thought, it turns out that there are so many tricks in the bath, and being a human being is indeed a profound knowledge.


    At this moment, her fingertips stopped, and then she pinched a red flower.


    The shape of the petals is a bit different, with pointed sides on both sides and a little thicker in the middle. It feels soft and feels very handy.


    And this kind of unique petal Ye Jiao has been seen before. It is called Fengyuanhua. Most of them grow in places where aquatic plants are luxuriant. They have to be soaked in water to live. They are aimed at... it seems to be the situation like Dong''s.


    This was still practiced by the little fox, and the fox used a lot of methods privately in order to have the bones and blood of a scholar. This flower is surprisingly easy to use.


    Is this what you want?


    Little Ginseng felt in a daze at this moment that he seemed to be very lucky as an adult.


    Ye Jiao pinched the petals and looked at it again, confirming that it was indeed it, and then said to Dong Clan, "Chunlan, can this flower give me some? It will be returned to you when I plant it."


    Ye Jiao never mentioned to return the previous medicinal flowers, but this time Ye Jiao must be sent back to Dong''s side.


    Moreover, this flower has a very good nourishing effect on women. If it can be kept alive, it is good to plant it in the yard.


    Dong Shi was taken aback for a moment, and he leaned over to distinguish it: "These are the petals of auspicious flowers. It is very difficult to grow. If you want, I have several pots, so I can bring them back."


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded.


    The name is good, it is indeed auspicious.


    Seeing that it was late, Ye Jiao was carrying a basket, and Mrs. Liu held two potted flowers, and left the drugstore after bidding farewell to Dong.


    Sitting in the bullock cart, Ye Jiao fiddled with the auspicious flowers, feeling that these flowers were wilting, and she was not angry when she looked at them.


    Ye Jiao didn''t move it anymore, for fear of losing the petals, she was going back to get a tank to raise it.


    Turning his head to look at the flower basket again, Ye Jiao took out a few pieces and sniffed it, feeling that the smell was quite good.


    At least it smells better than the rouge that I was before.


    The little ginseng essence put the petals back, thinking about taking a bath after going back, and try to see if it can really soak yourself.


    Leaning on the cushion, Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and opened the curtain to look out.


    The town is indeed more lively than the villages and the countryside, and there are more pedestrians on the road, and the vendors on both sides sell a variety of things.


    However, Ye Jiao''s eyes were more focused on the signs of the shops on both sides.


    Like everyone who has just learned to read, Ye Jiao is particularly interested in reading.


    This is "East Monkey Alley Cooked Cakes", that is "Wang Po Po Tofu Workshop", and there is also a clothing store...


    Ye Jiao suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and said to the driver in front of him: "Stop for a while."

 Chapter 24：

    Ye Jiao stopped the bullock cart, opened the curtain and wanted to go down.


    Granny Liu sat up slightly and stretched out her hand to help her: "Second young lady, but what do you want to buy? I''m going to go, second young lady rest in the car."


    Ye Jiao shook her head and didn''t say a word. She just stepped on the bench and jumped out of the car, her movements were extremely agile.


    Granny Liu followed down and told the coachman to wait for Mo to go far, and turned to see that Ye Jiao had entered a shop.


    The mother-in-law is not very literate, but looking at the two clothes hanging outside as decorations, I know that it is a clothing store.


    She hurriedly followed in, walked beside Ye Jiao, but did not speak.


    Ye Jiao looked around, and seemed to be looking for something.


    The shopkeeper is sharp-eyed, and he usually has a good eye when opening a shop. Just a glance at it can tell that Ye Jiao is the wife of a wealthy family.


    Not to mention anything else, the hairpin alone is enough to show your identity.


    He immediately put on a big smile and greeted him, and said, "Madam, but you want to buy new clothes for winter? Don''t look at the store, the face is not too big, but the craftsmanship was uploaded by the ancestors, and he has been doing this business. Regardless of whether it is knitting or embroidery, the top one is good, Mrs. Zhun is satisfied."


    Ye Jiao was caught in such a call and didn''t remember a few words. Anyway, she didn''t want to show her anything, she said directly: "I want to see Qiu Yi."


    Qiu Yi? This is big business here!


    The shopkeeper was very enthusiastic, jogging to open the curtain, showing the fur styles inside: "Look, madam, these are the most fashionable styles now, and the ladies and ladies in the capital also wear this."


    Ye Jiao didn''t even look at it, and shook her head lightly, "I didn''t buy it for myself, but for my husband."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu looked at Ye Jiao in surprise.


    It''s not that she suspected the relationship between Qi Yun and his wife, but because she saw Fang''s arrogant temper for herself, and the money was spent on herself. Suddenly someone went out to buy clothes for the Xianggong. Granny Liu felt fresh.


    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t change his smile. He himself started a business. The auspicious words in his mouth changed from one set to another: ¡°When you see the lady is a virtuous person, you are really blessed whoever marries you.¡± Go to the other side to open the curtain, and there is a neat row of fur clothes for men.


    It is just now in winter, and all kinds of winter clothes are selling very well.


    Nowadays, the imperial court trades heavily, and the people also have spare money in their hands. Winter clothes are usually not easy for people to make. There are many people who come to buy them, and there are many ready-made clothes shops.


    But the shopkeeper usually likes to watch people serve dishes. The flat-headed people come and introduce heavy robes. When the rich come in, they introduce more expensive brocade cloaks.


    However, this fur garment is not often exposed. One is because the wool on it is not well maintained, dusty or damaged, the clothes will not sell well, and the other is that the price of this fur is not cheap, ordinary People who save for a year may not be able to buy a good one, even if the wealthy family only buys one for ten years, usually no one asks it and does not show it out.


    Seeing Ye Jiao''s name to buy now, the shopkeeper''s face was full of smiles, introducing one by one.


    In the end, I chose a black fur coat, which felt very good. Ye Jiao wrapped her body and tried it. She felt warm and big enough, and it was suitable for Qi Yun to wear it.


    Seeing that she liked it, Mrs. Liu asked the shopkeeper: "How can I sell this fur?"


    The shopkeeper smiled brightly and stretched out three fingers: "Three taels of silver, this is sold at a low price, if it is not suitable, the shop will help to change it. If it is changed, it will not be charged."


    Three taels of silver is three tiers of money, and it is worth 3,000 coins if they are replaced by copper plates. Naturally, ordinary people can''t save it in a year.


    But Ye Jiao had spare money in her hands, and she could afford it even by two.


    But Mrs. Liu got to Ye Jiao''s ear and asked softly: "Second young lady, do you want me to talk about the price with him?"


    Ye Jiao also heard the word negotiation for the first time.


    Fortunately, the biggest advantage of small ginseng is that he listened to persuasion, and nodded when he heard the words, watching Granny Liu go to talk with the shopkeeper with curious eyes.


    Although Mrs. Liu usually doesn''t show up in front of her owner, nor does she like to show off, she is always decisive and quick in doing things.


    Usually the things in this shop are more expensive than those outside, and the price is too high. Even though the court controls the price, who is not willing to make more money in foreign business?


    Looking at the clever appearance of the shopkeeper just now, she knew that she was a shrewd person, and Mrs. Liu didn''t believe that three taels of silver were the net price.


    But this price negotiation is also a science. You can¡¯t just hit the hammer and press down the price at the beginning, nor can you let the other person see that you want to buy and don¡¯t want to let go. It always comes and goes, and one says I don¡¯t want to. I bought it, and one said I didn''t want to sell it anymore, but in the end it was just who couldn''t hold it first, and the little ginseng who watched looked astonished.


    In the end, one or two eight dollars was sold. As soon as the price was paid, Ye Jiao''s eyes were full of appreciation when she looked at Mrs. Liu.


    It''s so right to bring Mother Liu out, really save money!


    Granny Liu smiled modestly and walked behind Ye Jiao silently.


    Although the shopkeeper was discounted by nearly half of the price, his face pretending to be frown, but he didn''t feel too uncomfortable, thinking that even at this price he would make a profit.


    However, what Ye Jiao gave was a small silver ingot, and the shopkeeper had to weigh the weight later, and also needed to find money to enter the account, which was also a procedure.


    But Ye Jiao and Liu Pozi were invited to the side room to drink tea. Liu Pozi saw that they were on Shanghao Longjing, but it was a pity in her heart. It seemed that she hadn''t pressed enough, but her face did not show up. This is praised, there is no need to dig a hole for yourself.


    Ye Jiao was holding the tea cup, not at peace, just holding it in her hand.


    At this time, two people walked in from the outside, and they looked like they were dressed as students in commoner clothes, like students in a college. It was no longer the shopkeeper, but the little guy in the shop who came to entertain them.


    The two of them watched and talked, Ye Jiao didn''t care, but at this moment, two gongs rang from outside the window.


    The gong is so loud, it''s hard not to pay attention.


    And after the sound of the gong, there was a loud shout: "Border victory, Longyan Joy, amnesty the world, reduce taxes by 20%!" Then there were two more gongs, repeating the words just now, one louder than one loud!


    The scholar who was still chatting immediately stopped looking at his clothes and ran out to watch the excitement, but the shopkeeper who had settled the account actually trot out to the door, and listened carefully, holding his breath, and when he heard it clearly, he actually plopped and knelt on the ground. Yelling "Heavenly Grace"!


    This made Ye Jiao stunned, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed Granny Liu''s wrist.


    Granny Liu immediately whispered: "Second young lady, don''t panic, this shopkeeper''s thank you not for grace, but the last four words."


    Ordinary people, the emperor is far away, even though they are happy at the border victory, but this joy is also a little bit grateful, except for those who have military service in the family who will be sincerely grateful to God, more is actually for the last benefit.


    Amnesty the world and reduce taxes by 20%.


    For a business person, if there is a 20% reduction in wealth, the profit that can be obtained will naturally be much more. The shopkeeper''s kneeling is not a kind of grace, but a white silver.


    Ye Jiao had a smile on her face as she listened to Liu''s explanation.


    My own Xianggong is also in business, which is considered a happy event, and I want to give the Xianggong an announcement next time.


    However, Ye Jiao faintly remembered that Ye Jiadalang had not returned from his military service for many years. He just didn''t know where he had gone. If he had also gone to the border, this time he had a great victory at the border. I wonder if Ye Dalang will come back alive.


    Ye Jiao thought carefully in the sound of the gong, but in the end she couldn''t recall any news about Ye Dalang being outside in her memory.


    After the guard carrying the gong walked away, the shopkeeper got up, patted the soil on his legs, and went back joyfully and continued to find money for Ye Jiao.


    Two strings of copper plates were placed on the tray, and the shopkeeper had to say a string of auspicious words when sending them out, hoping that the lady would come to his shop as a repeat customer in the future.


    Ye Jiao went out with a cloth bag wrapped in fur, and got into the bullock cart. This time, she didn''t call a stop again and went back to Qi''s house without stopping.


    When Ye Jiao arrived at Qi''s house, Qi Yun was sitting in the study, frowning at the letter sent by Song Guanshi through the young man.


    Qi Yun knew who the troublemaker was. He arranged it early, and the shop invited all Lianjiazi. Some people thought it was not worthwhile to ask them for so much money, but this time Qi Yun was blocked. The facts tell everyone that the money is indeed not wasted.


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t expect that his arrangement would come in handy so early, I''m afraid that in the future, these skilled people will be invited to stay for a long time, and there will always be some things to be smooth when the business gets bigger.


    However, when Qi Yun saw the last Song Guanshi''s praise of Ye Jiao, he couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    My wife knew it, but the simplest thing. Although her words were understood by Director Song in a different way, Qi Yun felt that Ye Jiao''s original intention was to throw them out, nothing more.


    But Qi Yun didn''t plan to tell Song Guanshi the truth, he was anxious to let his subordinates respect Ye Jiao, even if it was a misunderstanding this time, his subordinates would obey only if he respected him more.


    Qi Yun wrote a pen to Song Guanshi in response to a letter, handed it to the young man for him to send it back, and then listened to Tiezi coming in and said: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma is back."


    Qi Yun, who was still serious just now, suddenly had a smiling face, took up a thick robe and wrapped it around him, and walked out quickly with iron.


    As usual, Tie Zi took Qi Yun to the yard and left. Qi Yun walked through the yard and gently opened the door. There was a burst of heating on his face, and the room was already warm as spring.


    Usually the charcoal fire is extinguished when there is no one in the house, which saves any accidents. Now that it is warmed up, someone has come back one step before him.


    Qi Yun had been alone for many years. He thought he was used to being one of himself, but after marrying his wife, the man realized that he was actually an ordinary person.


    Like warmth, like life, like being accompanied.


    Even the feeling of someone waiting in the house can make him stand at the door for a while.


    After closing the door and shutting out the cold air, Qi Yun put the hand stove in his hand on the table, and then he saw a basket and a cloth bag on the table.


    When he went out today, Qi Yun asked Ye Jiao to bring the money. He guessed that these were the things Jiao Niang bought.


    Qi Yun didn''t look carefully, but first went to the charcoal stove to bake his hands to warm himself up before entering the inner room.


    Ye Jiao was playing with the screen. Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, she turned her head and saw Qi Yun.


    Little Ginseng smiled when he saw Qi Yun, and ran over and pulled his hand, eager to try his eyes: "Msang Gong, I have good news to tell you!"


    Qi Yun curled up his mouth: "What good news?"


    Ye Jiao immediately told Qi Yun about the gong knocking on the street.


    In fact, Qi Yun had just learned from the young man that the border victory was a great event, but Qi Yun was also closely related to tax cuts.


    He just listed a series of regulations in the study. The 20% tax reduction and exemption is not a small number. He caught up with Qi Yun''s shop and started again. The 20% of the money can do a lot of things.


    But now after listening to Ye Jiao¡¯s words, Qi Yun only thought that he didn¡¯t know anything just now, and said with a smile: "This is really a good thing. Today, the shop is opened, and you can still meet the imperial court. Double happiness is coming, this night of pigeons. The soup is not enough, so let someone cook two eggs later."


    Ye Jiao followed up: "Don''t eat boiled eggs, I want to eat fried ones."


    Qi Yun squeezed her earlobe, turned to call Xiaosu to the window, and said: "Go tell the small kitchen, scramble two eggs, chicken soup..."


    Xiao Su''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    The little girl has never forgotten that when Qi Yun looked at her Xiaohei before, he couldn''t wait to stew it in his eyes.


    She had a hunch that if she really drank chicken soup, her little black would definitely be in the pot!


    Xiao Hei''s tail hair hasn''t grown up yet!


    Ye Jiao shook Qi Yun''s hand: "If you have pigeon soup, you won''t drink chicken soup."


    Qi Yun smiled, and his voice sounded very gentle: "Okay, listen to you." The man raised his head and said to Xiao Su outside the window, "Then add a candy cake, the happy event is here, and you should have something sweet. "


    Xiao Su was relieved, and was fortunate to keep a chicken fate for her own Xiao Hei, thinking that although the second young master was terrible, the second young grandma was kind and not the same as the second young master. She liked the second young grandma the most.


    Ye Jiao whispered: "Msang Gong, I still want to eat magnolia slices."


    Qi Yun immediately added a sentence: "Let the small kitchen add another piece of magnolia."


    Xiao Su responded one by one, keeping it in his heart, and when there was no movement inside, he trot to the small kitchen to pass a message.


    Ye Jiao was eager to try dinner, but Xiao Ginseng hadn''t forgotten what she hadn''t just finished.


    Released Qi Yun''s hand, Ye Jiao smiled at him: "Can Xiang Gong help me go to the table and bring the basket?"


    Ye Jiao rarely supported Qi Yun in doing things, and the man immediately obediently went out and brought her a basket.


    However, he didn''t realize that he had pressed a corner of the basket cover when he put down the stove just now. When he picked it up, the cloth on the basket was torn off, and Qi Yun saw the petals inside as soon as he lowered his head.


    These petals are carefully selected by Dong''s family, and the fragrance is the most sweet, but you can smell the fine and dense fragrance just after opening the cloth.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t know what the petals were for, so he asked, "My daughter, what are you doing with this basket of petals?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qi Yun turned around with the basket, he saw Ye Jiao who was standing in the inner room had already taken off her coat and was untying the belt of her skirt, and her voice was clear: "Take a bath."

 Chapter 25：

    When Ye Jiao came back, she ordered someone to bring water in. Because Ye Jiao remembered to drink pigeon soup in the evening, she wanted to wash it early and not delay the evening.


    Eating is a top-ranking event in the life of ginseng.


    Keep the house warm, and put the water behind the screen. Ye Jiao is about to wait for Qi Yun to pick up the flower basket and sprinkle it in.


    But after seeing Qi Yun coming back for a long time, Ye Jiao looked up strangely, and found that the man was poking at the door of the inner room, motionless, his eyes seemed to be looking at her, but when Ye Jiao looked over, he turned his head to look again. Went elsewhere.


    With red ears exposed, Ye Jiao looked at the charcoal basin, wondering if it was too hot.


    Released the hand holding the strap, Ye Jiao walked over, took the basket from Qi Yun''s hand, and looked at him with a raised head and smiled, "Msang Gong, go and do your job."


    Qi Yun glanced at her from the corner of his eye, but quickly staggered, and whispered softly: "I''m done, I''m going to look at the books in the house, will it bother you?"


    "No, it''s up to you."


    Ye Jiao didn''t doubt that he had him, so he carried the basket around behind the screen.


    But she quickly poked her head out again: "My husband, there is something I bought for you on the table. You can try it. The store said that if it is not suitable, you can take it back and change it."


    Qi Yun nodded and responded, and Ye Jiao returned to behind the screen.


    Soon, Qi Yun saw clothes hanging on the screen.


    Two thin straps were dangling again.


    He didn''t dare to look again, walked quickly to the desk in the outer room, opened the account book, holding the pen, told himself calmly, and then took a deep breath to read the account book.


    "Wow."


    With the sound of water dripping into his ears, Qi Yun almost dropped the ink from his pen on the ledger...


    Where did Ye Jiao know that Qi Yun outside was absent-minded, she chose some petals to sprinkle in the tub, and smelling the fragrance of flowers while soaking in it was really comfortable, and she didn''t forget to ask, "My husband, are you busy?" ?"


    Qi Yun has already drawn his pen, and he is not thinking about it now. It will be trouble if he looks back and calculates the wrong number.


    Hearing what Ye Jiao said, he replied softly, "I''m not busy, what''s the matter?"


    "I listened to them outside, they want to pardon the world, what does it mean to pardon the world?"


    Qi Yun has long been accustomed to his wife''s temperament who likes to ask why. It just so happens that he also likes to answer questions and explain in detail: "Amnesty is to forgive some sinners when the court encounters a happy event."


    Ye Jiao paused for a while, and her voice was puzzled: "Forgive me if you encounter a happy event?"


    "According to the situation, how this situation depends on the ruling of the present-day sage." This is euphemistic, and its practical vernacular understanding is that the emperor wants to amnesty and amnesty, depending on his mood.


    Little Ginseng thought in his heart that the emperor of people was the biggest, and asked, "If there are bad people, they are especially bad, just like those who came to look for things today, how troublesome it would be together."


    Qi Yun smiled first when he heard the words, thinking that his wife''s heart is pure, and when he meets a few local ruffians, he feels that they are the worst. He explained: "I am amnesty to the world is unforgivable."


    These ten evils are not meant in general, but specifically refer to ten evils such as treason, treason, filial piety, etc. After committing these ten evils, even if they encounter an amnesty, they will not be forgiven.


    Although it shows that it is an amnesty for the world, most of the people who are released are those who do little evil, and those who commit the most evil and evil must squat in jail.


    There are a lot of specific regulations and regulations. Qi Yun has a very clever and unforgettable head. He remembers everything clearly, but this topic is a bit heavy. Qi Yun doesn¡¯t seem to explain to Ye Jiao too clearly, for fear of scaring her. , Then turned to the topic: "What did you buy for me, Jiao Niang?" As he said, he walked to the table and stretched out his hand to open the bag.


    Just opening a corner of the baggage, you can see the black fur exposed inside.


    Qi Yun moved his hand for a while, and then quickly removed the burden.


    The black Qiuyi was lying on the table quietly, feeling very good to the touch, but Qi Yun suddenly lost his voice when he saw it.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t see his expression behind the screen, and said with a smile: "It''s getting colder today. Although you said you want to buy with me, I''m not afraid of the cold. You are different. Although the doctor said you Now you don¡¯t need to hold back in the house, you have to go out and walk more, but it¡¯s freezing cold, and you have to be extra careful. This fur suit should be bought early. Xianggong, give it a try. Does it fit?"


    Does it fit...


    Qi Yun wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he really opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Although he has lived at home for a long time due to illness, because he is in charge of the account books, the prices on the market are clear.


    Fur clothing of this quality will cost a lot of money.


    Even though the money that Ye Jiao was in charge of was given to her by Qi Yun, for Qi Yun, he never thought that he would get it back after it was given.


    It was the same this time. When Ye Jiao went out, Qi Yun told her to bring the money so that her lady could buy something. In the end, Ye Jiao brought herself a fur coat.


    Even if this is the money I earned, it is indescribably warm, as if even my heart has been transformed.


    Qi Yun gently touched the fur coat, picked it up, and put it on his body with extreme caution. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his choked throat before he said: "It''s right, it''s right. The girl bought it really well."


    Ye Jiao feels happy. It¡¯s just right. The town is so far away, and it¡¯s a hassle to change it. Now it¡¯s okay. You can buy it and you can get your upper body. From now on, Qi Yun won¡¯t have to always wear that bulging gown. Much better.


    This made Ye Jiao a little proud: "Msang Gong, I think I''m very lucky." You can buy clothes as soon as you buy them, and the little ginseng praises himself unceremoniously.


    Qi Yun stood there wearing a fur suit, looking at the screen, even if he knew that he couldn''t see the person behind, he still looked at with special attention for a long time. He stretched out his hand and pressed the slightly sour bridge of the nose, and exhaled gently. .


    His wife...


    But behind the fur coat, Qi Yun couldn''t bear to take it off, until Ye Jiao walked out of the bathing suit and saw Qi Yun still wrapped in fur coat.


    This made Ye Jiao startled. The charcoal fire in the room was so hot and warm that he wouldn¡¯t feel cold even if he only wore an obscene robe. As a result, Qi Yun was actually wrapped in a thick fur. Don''t you want to cover your sweat!


    Ye Jiao hurriedly said to him: "Take it off quickly, how hot it is, what if you sweat and rush into the wind."


    Qi Yun wanted to say that he didn''t like to sweat, but the man did not deny that he was really hot, and Ye Jiao had already pulled the buttons of his clothes, so he opened his arms and let her untie his clothes. Up.


    Hanging up the fur clothes, Ye Jiao took his handkerchief and wiped Qi Yun''s face: "Is it hot?"


    Qi Yun smiled: "It''s not hot, it''s warm."


    This confuses the little ginseng: "Doesn''t this mean the same thing?"


    Qi Yun wanted to explain, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out how to explain it, so he pulled her wrist and slowly said, "It''s different, it''s very different."


    At this time, Xiao Su came and buttoned the door, saying that the dinner was done, and whether to set the table.


    Ye Jiao immediately agreed, and went to dinner with Qi Yun with her hair loose.


    The dinner was exceptionally rich. Qi Yun specially asked Tiezi to send some sugar cakes to Qi father and Qi Zhao. The rest was divided between Tiezi and Xiaosu. Children like to eat sweet ones. This sugar cake costs oil. Normally unable to eat them, Tie Zi and Xiao Su happily responded and took them out.


    There were only Qi Yun and Ye Jiao left in the room. Qi Yun didn''t have much appetite and ate fast, but he didn''t leave the table after eating. Instead, he smiled and watched Ye Jiao eat.


    The small ginseng also favors sugar biscuits. One bite, the outside is crispy and the inside is soft, the rice is full of fragrance, and there is a strong sweet fragrance. It clearly tastes not as refined as those snacks, but it just can''t stop.


    Qi Yun used a spoon to put her scrambled eggs in a bowl and put a few green vegetables in his bowl. He said in his mouth: "This sugar cake is mixed with sugar water and fried in wide oil. Although it is sweet, it is easy to get angry. , Eat more food."


    Ye Jiao obediently put the greens into her mouth, looked at Qi Yun, and waited until she swallowed what was in her mouth, and said, "Xianggong knows so much."


    Whether it''s the trivial things in daily life, or the worldliness of the people outside, or even eating a single recipe, there seems to be nothing Qi Yun doesn''t know.


    Qi Yun put her chopsticks and greens again: "Read more and you will know. If the girl wants to learn, I will teach you slowly in the future."


    Ye Jiao immediately responded, and after eating the candy pie on her hand, she felt that she was seven percent full.


    Although she is greedy at times, she never lets herself support herself. Everything ends when she clicks.


    After drinking another bowl of pigeon soup, Ye Jiao smiled contentedly.


    After eating, it was supposed to be time for Qi Yun to go to school, but today Qi Yun stayed in the inner room, letting Ye Jiao lean on her, reaching out and using a comb to help her straighten her hair.


    Ye Jiao''s hair is very well maintained, and the silk is like a cloud, and it feels like a good satin to the touch.


    The two of them sat in front of the charcoal stove. Qi Yun helped her wipe her half-dry hair and chatted with her: "I like the fur you bought, Jiao Niang, and I will wear it every day."


    Ye Jiao leaned against him lazily, and poked Qi Yun''s arm: "I will take it off when the spring begins. What can I do if it gets hot."


    Qi Yun smiled and nodded.


    Ye Jiao yawned, and suddenly remembered something: "Msang Gong, that Sun family is not a good person, they are very bad."


    In fact, Qi Yun didn''t agree with Ye Jiao about the outside affairs, but now the business is bigger. As long as Qi Yun''s business is prosperous, there will be many people who want to make good friends with Ye Jiao. There are some things Qi Yun I think it''s better to talk to Ye Jiao clearly.


    Rubbing the end of her hair lightly, Qi Yun said slowly: "Normally, people who make troubles don¡¯t sign up for themselves, and the Sun family¡¯s business is a money house. They don¡¯t conflict with our wine shop. It won¡¯t be them, Song Guan. I have already asked, it''s the Cai family."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "Who is that?"


    "The same wine shop, nowadays, the most straightforward hatred among colleagues." Qi Yun said as he took up a comb and combed her hair.


    Only a trace of indifference was hidden in the eyes.


    The Cai''s family is also considered a big wine shop in the town, but this method is a little bit inferior.


    Qi Yun didn''t look down on it. It would be good if there was nothing wrong with him. In business, he must be kind to others, but he just wanted to come over to provoke him and became a stumbling stone.


    If you stumble, you must move your mind away, and you can''t always let him be an obstruction.


    Ye Jiao was a little depressed, "Xiang Gong, what you said makes sense, I didn''t even see it."


    Qi Yun stopped thinking about business matters for the time being, and just curled up his mouth: "It''s not that the Jiao Niang can''t see it. It''s really that the bad guys have too many eyes and it''s their fault."


    This made Ye Jiao happy, and she answered with a smile.


    But in his heart, the little ginseng silently wrote down every word and word that Qi Yun said.


    She is simple, but not stupid, even if she doesn''t think it through now, she will always learn to be through.


    Always learn to be a man slowly.


    However, Ye Jiao felt that her eyelids were a little heavy as she spoke.


    She usually doesn¡¯t get sleepy so easily, but there are so many things encountered today, even if she is in the ox cart, she will feel tired. , Ye Jiao was beside the warm charcoal stove and fell asleep relying on Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun sat straight, letting Ye Jiao lean against him, while his hands continued to dry Ye Jiao''s hair a little bit.


    When the woman''s hair was dry, Qi Yun didn''t call her, he just turned his head and stared at her.


    For a long time, the man''s voice was soft, with a little smile, and with some sincerity: "I am actually lucky."


    She always said that she was blessed, but in Qi Yun''s eyes, she was clearly blessed.


    How fortunate to meet Jiaojiao.


    When Ye Jiao woke up the next day, Qi Yun was in her arms. The two of them were still wearing yesterday''s clothes. Obviously Qi Yun couldn''t bear to wake her up and took her to sleep.


    It''s just that this time the two people didn''t divide the quilt, but a quilt covered two people and slept in one place.


    Ye Jiao went to bed early and woke up early. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked up and saw Qi Yun''s enlarged face.


    The little ginseng rubbed his eyes first, and then stared at the person''s face with blank eyes unconsciously.


    Well, Xianggong looks good even with his eyes closed.


    It''s just a bit close, and the eyelashes can be counted clearly.


    ...Wait, did she squeeze his arms to sleep?


    Ye Jiao felt a little familiar with this sleeping posture, but since doing this last time, the cost was so heavy.


    The little ginseng, who was still a little confused, was taken aback. He didn''t even bother to lift the quilt, so he leaned to his side and grabbed Qi Yun''s wrist.

 Chapter 26：

    The last time she and Qi Yun slept in the same place, Qi Yunxu''s fire rose, and he stayed in the house for nearly a month before clearing it up. Ye Jiao really didn''t want him to come back again.


    Little Ginseng was anxious and couldn''t care about anything else, so he leaned over and lay on Qi Yun, firmly holding the man''s wrist, not even daring to breathe, closed his eyes slightly to feel his pulse .


    She was afraid that she would not be able to signal her pulse like this, Ye Jiao leaned forward and gently touched Qi Yun''s neck with her hand. Behind her ears, she felt the slight beating of her fingertips.


    After rubbing his neck for a long time, Ye Jiao was relieved that he was sure that Qi Yun''s body was nothing unusual.


    Thinking about it, the last time Qi Yun had a high fever was because Ye Jiao was too reckless to make up for him. Now for several months, Ye Jiao has been paying attention to getting along with Qi Yun. He is careful about his body, Qi Yun¡¯s foundation is better than A lot better before.


    Looking at it now, even if it has been together for so long now, there is no emptiness and no compensation, Ye Jiao is really relieved.


    When he was relieved, the arms that Ye Jiao had been supporting were also relaxed, and her soft body lay directly on the man.


    She reached out and poked Qi Yun''s chin, thinking, fortunately, she didn''t feel fever, even if she scared herself in vain just now.


    Leaning his head on the man''s chest, it was alright at first, but soon Ye Jiao could clearly hear his heart beating for several beats.


    Ye Jiao thought it was making him uncomfortable, so she sat up and carefully covered the cup for him.


    Seeing that the sky was already lit, the little ginseng lightly put on his coat and got out of the bed without waking Qi Yun. After slowly falling off the thick curtain of the bed, he went down to the ground and re-ignited the charcoal basin. She kept her hair together and left after the room warmed up.


    But as soon as Ye Jiao walked out of the inner room, the man lying on the bed opened his eyes.


    Yesterday, because Ye Jiao was leaning on him, Qi Yun was reluctant to wake up his wife. After the woman''s hair was dry, he took her to the bed. He also lay down next to Ye Jiao. He wanted to read a book, but he didn''t know how. Fell asleep.


    With this sleep, Qi Yun slept extremely well.


    Without dreams, without convulsions, Qi Yun seemed to have felt for the first time in his life what was called black sweet dreams.


    He slept well and the quality was high, which made Qi Yun wake up earlier than usual.


    Who knew that Wenxiang Nephrite was in his arms as soon as he woke up, making him stiff.


    Although it was covered with the same quilt, Qi Yun remembered clearly that the two of them lay flat before going to bed, and there was a distance in between. How did they know that after falling asleep, they could not help but feel their wrists when he woke up. Caught by a woman.


    Qi Yun didn''t open his eyes. He himself couldn''t tell whether he was afraid of embarrassment or wanted to keep this tenderness longer. In short, Qi Yun chose to pretend to sleep, and Ye Jiao didn''t notice.


    And when the woman was lying on him, Qi Yun could even smell the sweet osmanthus smell on her.


    It''s sweet-scented osmanthus again. I obviously didn''t eat the sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus yesterday... Yes, Ye Jiao''s head oil seems to be sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus, so I bought it for her.


    I thought about a mess of distractions in my head, but I still couldn''t control the acceleration of my heartbeat.


    Until Ye Jiao left, Qi Yun still felt a loud bang in his ears, and his mouth was inexplicably dry.


    Taking a deep breath, Qi Yun sat up, but he lowered his head and lifted the quilt to look inside. The man quickly lay down again.


    In order to prevent Ye Jiao from seeing the strangeness, Qi Jia Erlang prepared to lie down more by himself.


    Compared with Qi Yun''s nervousness, Ye Jiao seemed much more at ease and in a good mood.


    He was able to spend the night with himself without fever, which was obviously the result of his body getting better.


    What Ye Jiao has been looking forward to most is the health of her husband. Now that Qi Yun''s body is improving, Ye Jiao is naturally happy.


    He combed a bun, picked a lilac-colored robe and put it on. Ye Jiao watched it early, so he went outside to take a look at the newly planted medicinal flowers.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw Fang who was standing at the courtyard gate holding a stone.


    Ye Jiao hadn''t had a face-to-face with Fang for a long time. When I saw you now, Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Sister-in-law got up early." Then he reached out and beckoned to the little stone, "Stone, call auntie."


    The stone immediately replied, "Auntie!"


    Fang Shi also smiled and nodded to Ye Jiao, looking very kind, and said to Ye Jiao: "Mother said that it is almost the end of the year when I look at it. Everyone wants to talk about the New Year together. I I''m here to see you."


    Ye Jiao said: "Sister-in-law, go to the small room and wait, drink some tea to warm it up, I''ll come right away." After that, she turned around and went to the corridor to call Xiaosu over.


    Xiaosu ran to Ye Jiao: "Second young lady."


    "Where did the two pots of auspicious flowers that I brought back yesterday were placed?" Ye Jiao asked, looking at both sides.


    Xiaosu pointed his finger at the wing room: "The flower looks delicate and delicate. Yesterday, the second young master asked me to put it in the wing room for fear that it might freeze in the yard."


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that fortunately, he had a mate. He had forgotten about the auspicious flowers yesterday. If it were not for Qi Yun''s instructions, I am afraid that two pots of flowers and one pot would not be kept in one night.


    She took Xiaosu to the wing, squatted down and touched the red petals of the lucky flower, and found that they were still lingering.


    This flower should grow in the water. Now it will not grow well when buried in the soil.


    Ye Jiao stood up, looked left and right, and pointed to the fish tank, "Can I use that?"


    Xiao Su wanted to ask what it was for, but suddenly realized that Qi Yun had flattened the flowerbeds in the garden for Ye Jiao a while ago, so he immediately stopped and nodded: "The second grandma can do whatever she wants. Did I lose the fish?"


    Ye Jiao was taken aback when she heard the words, and then smiled: "No, what if you lose it, if you throw it away in this weather, you will probably freeze to death, just keep it inside. You will take these two flowers out later. Don''t break the roots, just put it in with shaking soil. Also, don''t put it outside. If the water freezes, it won''t be good, just keep it in the house."


    The auspicious flower was called phoenix flower when Ye Jiao was a small ginseng. It can live on its own when it is placed in water. You don¡¯t need to wait for it. Give some sunshine to the temperature to grow savagely on its own. The soil, just like the stone bud grass before it, always live shortly when buried in the soil.


    Xiao Su nodded when he heard this. Ye Jiao gave a few words, not willing to let Fang wait too much, so he took a purple fur collar cloak around him, and went out to find Fang. ''S.


    However, Fang did not stay in the small room, but strolled around in Ye Jiao''s yard.


    Since Qianqian''s family has also been to this yard, she is not considered a talented girl who is familiar with poetry and books, but she is also a person who likes to enjoy flowers and scenery. Even if she is very afraid of Qi Yun, she has a great appreciation for Qi Yun''s yard layout. definitely.


    Especially in Qi Yun¡¯s courtyard, there are two precious chrysanthemums "Purple Dragon Lying in the Snow". The petals are orange-red on one side and bright yellow on the other side. They look especially rich and beautiful. If you come here today, if you don¡¯t see these two plants, you will thank them. Then Yue Ye Jiaotong went around to look for Liu Family.


    Who knows, at this look, the yard has changed dramatically!


    Don''t say "Purple Dragon Lying in the Snow", the other flowers are gone, replaced by some strange wild flowers in Fang''s opinion.


    The flowers are small and they are strangely shaped, which makes it difficult to look elegant.


    This made Fang''s eyes a little distressed. Seeing Ye Jiao coming over, he asked: "Jiao Niang, why has your yard changed?"


    Ye Jiao was holding the hand stove in her arms and said with a smile: "I want to plant some medicinal materials, so Xiang Gong asked someone to push the yard."


    ... pushed it?


    Fang''s eyes widened, looking at Ye Jiao, how could a good girl be so prodigal!


    Ye Jiao smiled again and said: "The medicinal materials are still useful. Those flowers and plants are pretty good-looking, but they can''t help the mate''s body. It''s better to grow some good ones."


    Fang Shi probably felt too distressed, and he lost the rules of his words: "The second brother wants medicinal materials to go to the drugstore. Why bother to spend a lot of time, those flowers... But good things, it''s a shame to push them."


    If it had been before, Ye Jiao would have just smiled, and she would never take anyone seriously except Qi Yun.


    But yesterday I saw a dispute in front of the wine shop, and after listening to Qi Yun talk a lot in the evening, Ye Jiao also figured out some taste.


    She is blessed to meet a good friend. As for others, the little ginseng feels like a fairy who can eat and save people. This person is not all kind.


    Some things should be said.


    Ye Jiao looked at Fang and her voice was as soft and gentle as usual: "Sister-in-law, this is the mate''s yard, and it is also the mate''s push. If you like to see flowers, you can go to the garden. The flowers there are also beautiful."


    Little Ginseng felt that she was inexplicable in her heart. The Xianggong said before that it was their own yard that left and right and had nothing to do with others. Why was the sister-in-law suffering?


    But Fang is probably used to Ye Jiao¡¯s always soft and soft look. He didn¡¯t think much, and by chance, the stone yelled beautifully at the plum blossom on the side, saying that he would take it off and give it to A-niang and aunt, so they all laughed. Coaxing the stone to look at the flowers, he soon forgot about pushing the yard, and the two wives and wives arrived at Liu''s yard in peace.


    Today, the Liu family called two daughters-in-law to come together with them to discuss New Year''s affairs.


    Seeing that it is about to reach the bottom of the year, there are a lot of things to prepare at home.


    Not to mention the rewards for the tenants, just the mats, fireworks, and new clothes to be prepared at home, all of which are like flowing silver.


    The Qi family is a wealthy family, but it has always been a kind person. He never treats the tenants harshly. He also gives a lot of rewards at the end of the year. As a wealthy family, he does a lot of money from top to bottom. Line out.


    Normally, the family never treats their own family badly, and they give it as much as they can for food and clothing. This money comes in a lot, and they go out quickly.


    The Liu clan turned the Buddha beads in his hand, his eyes rolled on the faces of Ye Jiao and Fang, with a gentle tone: "This year there are many happy events. Erlang married Jiao Niang, and the stone stood still, and whether it was Zhuangzi or Shop Everything feels better."


    Ye Jiao had a smile on her face, and Fang thought that her mother-in-law could not call them for nothing but a compliment, so she hugged the stone and pretended to tease him with a snack. In fact, her ears were straight. , Listen to Liu''s next words.


    Then, I listened to Liu''s saying: "But next year, the Zhuangzi and the shop will be opened. I am afraid that the money on the account will not be enough. I discussed with the master yesterday that the situation of the family is better, and there are many happy events this year, so I always have to open two more tables. For dinner. In addition to the money on the account, do your two have to pay out some? Just according to the end of the year''s income, each family pays half of the income, and one is 20, okay?"


    Because it was something in the house, the Liu family first asked the two wives for their opinions.


    Ye Jiao felt that there was nothing wrong with this suggestion. These days, Qi Yun had already told her a little bit about the situation of the Qi family, and Ye Jiao had a clear heart.


    The family has been together now, and all the dim sums I eat are made in the small kitchen, and Liu said that next year, the family will pay to build a shop. Xiao Renshen thinks it would be nice to spend some money to make fun at the end of the year.


    But Fang didn''t think so.


    Her temperament, in popular terms, is "you will lose if you go out without picking up money."


    The heart is not bad, just picking, and full of care.


    In her opinion, Qi Yun''s shop is completely different from Qi Zhao''s Zhuangzi.


    Before the wine shop had a lot of money, Fang''s attributed it to an accident. After all, who can still not open? The shop has been quiet for so long, and an occasional outbreak is also normal.


    In the final analysis, Zhuangzi still makes money.


    In the past, at the end of the year, the Liu family sometimes asked the same question. At that time, the Fang family was staring at Qi Yun. At that time, Qi Yun wanted to wait for death every day. He didn¡¯t want to run the shop and the income was average, so Liu would not let him. When he came out, Qi Ming didn''t have any spare money while studying, so he wouldn''t let Qi Zhao out for a bowl of water.


    Now that the shop is rich, my mother-in-law actually thinks of this again, and it''s in proportion.


    If Zhuangzi makes money, it really counts as one out of twenty. Isn''t it a loss for himself?


    In fact, taking out half of the income from the income is not a lot of money, and the Fang family does not lack that little silver, but she is not comfortable in her heart. She feels a loss if she has more than others, and it feels uncomfortable if she loses.


    So, Fang clan looked at Liu clan eagerly, and asked in a low voice, "Mother, can you change it?"


    Liu''s glanced at her: "What for?"


    The little abacus in Fang''s heart crackled, and he said: "Don''t do anything about taking one out of twenty. It''s better to do this. The two families have the same number. It''s all filial piety. It''s not always good for who to overpower who." After a pause, "I will tell Da Lang when I go back, we will pay as much as the second brother pays, absolutely not less."


    It sounded like it was for the sake of the second brother, but Fang thought in his heart that he was not at a loss.


    From Fang''s point of view, Qi Yun''s income would not be much. By comparison, they could not only fulfill Liu''s thoughts of being balanced, but also reduce their own spending, which would kill two birds with one stone.


    The left and right Fang family never thought that Qi Yun''s shop would pass Qi Zhao''s Zhuangzi, and this possibility did not exist in Fang''s heart.


    In fact, the Liu family knew best about the current business of the two companies, but she did not speak, but turned to look at Ye Jiao: "Jiao Niang, do you agree?"


    Ye Jiao has always been well-behaved in front of the Liu family, and replied: "The Xianggong said that I should listen to my mother. If my mother agrees, I will agree."


    Hearing this, Liu nodded, and then looked at Fang deeply, without explaining anything, warmly said: "If this is the case, just do as you said."


    Fang Shiyuanyuan smiled brightly on his face, thinking that he saved another sum, which is great.

 Chapter 27：

    When things settled, Liu looked very satisfied, and Fang was equally satisfied.


    Ye Jiao took the stone in his arms and fed him a snack. The one-year-old kid ate happily with his mouth open. After eating, he would say "Auntie also eat".


    Liu looked at the stone with a smile on his face: "We definitely don''t have to worry about asking a wife for the stone."


    The two daughters-in-law also laughed. Stone didn''t know what a daughter-in-law was, and now it is more important to him.


    After talking for a while, Fang family went back holding the stone, but Ye Jiao stayed in Liu family''s yard.


    Liu Shi looked at her, the smile on his face was a little bit sharp, and he stretched out his hand: "Come here, sit down next to me."


    Ye Jiaoyiyan went to sit down, and Liu''s gently took her hand, the more she looked, the more she liked it.


    In fact, in Liu''s opinion, his two daughter-in-laws are actually considered good compared to others.


    If you have spare money at home, you will often get red eyes. Outsiders have red eyes. Most of it is because of the red eyes of family members. If you fight for a piece, I will grab the piece.


    The Liu family came from a good background. When he was in his natal family, he was accustomed to the robbery in the back house, and was bored. Only then did he choose Qi father who had no clan power but not many relatives.


    When married to the Qi family, the Liu family paid special attention to choosing a daughter-in-law for his son.


    She chose Fang family. Although she hadn¡¯t seen Fang¡¯s stingy before, Fang¡¯s stingy was just holding his own fist and holding his own things, never thought that it did not belong to her, and never stretched out his hand. .


    Occasionally ashamed, but still within a tolerable range, plus she kept the stones very well, Liu''s was still generally satisfied with her.


    As for the minor problems, just tap and beat occasionally.


    Thinking of Fang''s suggestion, Liu''s face flashed helplessly, but he didn''t think much about it, just turned his eyes to Ye Jiao.


    The second daughter-in-law married is really good.


    He was gentle, well-behaved and courteous, and heard from the people below that Ye Jiao was reading and recognizing characters with Qi Yun, which made Liu take a high look.


    More importantly, after Ye Jiao came, Qi Yun got better and better.


    Both the body and the dedication are very different from before.


    The mother who knows her son¡¯s Jinliang is the most important thing. Her Dalang is enthusiastic, hardworking and generous. The Qi family¡¯s Zhuangzi gives him peace of mind. Saburo is eager to study, and he has been able to study at the best college at a young age. The future is boundless.


    But in Liu''s opinion, his second son is early-witted and never forgets. When it comes to reading knowledge, he is better than anyone, and his head is smarter than anyone. If he can have a healthy body, he should be the most promising.


    The more you think about it, the more it is a pity. The Liu clan did not shed tears for Qi Yun, always complaining that he failed to take good care of Qi Yun and give him a healthy body.


    Now Qi Yun''s eyes are better. No matter what others think, the Liu family feels that his sincere prayer to the Buddha was heard by the Buddha. The wish was fulfilled and gave her a blessed good wife. This made Qi Yun better. stand up.


    There is always the Fang family. Even if the Liu family likes Ye Jiao, they never show too much. As a mother-in-law, the Liu family has always understood what a bowl of water is.


    Now only Ye Jiao is here, and Liu''s smile is really real. The more you look, the more you like it.


    Thinking of Qi Yun''s request to him, Liu Shi smiled and said: "Jiao Niang, you come to sit here a lot these days. I have a few boxes of good rouge here. When you come back, you and Liu Ma will pick them together. I will find one. The box is for you."


    In fact, giving rouge is just an excuse. Liu''s family is going to let Mrs. Liu teach Ye Jiao how to make-up.


    The woman applying grease and powder should have been learned in her natal family, but the Liu family knew Ye Er¡¯s virtues and wanted to know that no one in Ye Jiao¡¯s family took care of them. After listening to Qi Yun¡¯s request, the Liu family also felt sorry for her second daughter-in-law, and wanted Liu Po ??to teach her. she was.


    But I didn''t say anything wrong, I didn''t know how to preach, I just told her to come and choose rouge, by the way, let Mrs. Liu tell her how to take care of Ye Jiao''s face.


    Ye Jiao responded with a smile, but thought of the way Qi Yun painted her eyebrows yesterday, and the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened.


    On the other side, Fang went back to the yard with the stone in his arms, feeling that he had saved a pen and was in a good mood, and he was very happy all day.


    At night, she told Qi Zhaoyi about it, but Qi Zhao became angry.


    "Do you think that you are so careful that others can''t come? The mother has been in charge of the house for so many years, and she has already seen through your thoughts about you. If you don''t break it, you just care about your face. You can really hide it. "


    However, even if Qi Zhao is angry in his heart, he still loves the Fang family, and strives to keep his voice not too high. After all, it is his own lady who hurts himself, but the Fang family has repeatedly engaged in this kind of thing. Feel a headache.


    The Fang family has his own reasoning: "In the past, every time we had an income, it was given to the family, and parents should also know our filial piety. This time it is just a little expense for the New Year. I did not really say that we would not pay a penny. , I used to be the same as my second brother, but this time I should be the same as my second brother."


    Qi Zhao felt his head suddenly hurt when he heard this.


    However, he did not immediately refute, but instead asked people to come in and take away the ignorant stone. The two people who spoke loudly and quietly scared their son.


    And after the stone was taken away by the woman, Qi Zhao closed the door and said to Fang: "Now we two closed the door and talked. This matter is said to be broken. It is not money, but face. I am the eldest son. , There should be a big brother''s belly, do you understand."


    Qi Zhao is the eldest son. As the eldest son, the responsibilities he shoulders are inherently heavier than others, and correspondingly, he gets more benefits.


    Qi Dalang took a deep breath and tried to calm down as much as possible: "You should also know that the most profitable family is Zhuangzi. My parents gave me Zhuangzi not because of my abilities, but because I am a big brother and have to take care of the family. , Take care of my brothers, and then give me Zhuangzi, everything, there is nothing that only takes advantage and does not suffer."


    Fang''s mouth was suffocated, and Yuanyuan''s face showed some grievances: "If you say you are taking advantage, your mother didn''t tell me before cutting clothes. Didn''t I say anything?"


    "Then you are stingy yourself. Watching that Erlang made money and laid yourself on the bed with anger for several days." Qi Zhao made Fang laugh angrily, "If my mother doesn¡¯t call you to cut clothes, it¡¯s just beating you. The clothes don''t have yours yet."


    Fang became angry when she heard this. Although she was literate in reading, she was not broad-minded. Qi Zhao didn''t remember a few words of the great principle that Qi Zhao said before, but this sentence poked her heart: "I will figure it out. Yes, you just don¡¯t love me."


    Qi Zhao was taken aback for a moment: "I still don''t hurt you enough? But how can it hurt if you eat but you wear?"


    Fang choked for a while, and couldn''t find any reason to refute for a moment. Turning his eyes, he said, "Look at how the second brother treats his younger siblings. Knowing that they like medicinal materials, they pushed the yard! How about you? My clothes You have already suffered a loss if you haven''t been arbitrated, and you still have to come to blame me."


    Qi Zhao looked at her helplessly: "Then I also pushed the yard for you?"


    Fang was anxious: "Don''t, the flowers and plants in our yard are all carefully cultivated by me, don''t think about it."


    Qi Zhao looked at the Fang family again and turned the topic crooked. It happened that Qi Zhao himself was not a eloquent person. It was okay to speak a little bit of truth, but he was entangled. He really didn''t have a clue, and he didn''t have the heart and spirit. Shi break.


    Looking at Fang Clan who still had no remorse, Qi Zhao thought in his heart that she had already told her mother about the method, and she also agreed that the tree has become a boat, and there is no way to change it. It''s a big deal to make up for it with her second brother.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun sighed and waved his hand: "That''s it. Erlang is a capable person. Don''t stare at how much money someone makes every day. Don''t think about messing up."


    Fang''s not really stupid, knowing that the two husbands and wives should be comfortable, nodding obediently, and pouring Qi Yun''s clothes in the past very diligently, but Fang''s heart was a little careless about what he said to his husband.


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and Qi Yun only made a small amount of money. Who wouldn''t eat dumplings during the Chinese New Year?


    This is a long-term livelihood, and it is not comparable to others.


    Thinking of this, Fang felt more comfortable in his heart.


    After Ye Jiao went back, the first thing that happened was not to tell Qi Yun about the money, but to face Qi Erlang happily, "Msang Gong, Liu Ma will be able to wipe the powder, she also picked me one. Set things, saying that using these is better than applying them by hand."


    Qi Yun had just finished reading the account book at this moment, and was very satisfied with the income of this month. He closed the account book and looked at her with a smile.


    This look made Qi Yun look a little straight.


    Qi Yun knew Ye Jiaosheng''s beauty.


    Fendai will make people more beautiful, Qi Yun also knows.


    But what Qi Yun didn''t know was that his wife could be so beautiful.


    Mrs. Liu is really good at applying powder, and the rouge is also very good. Her cheeks are faintly blushing like red clouds, and a little vermilion on her lips is like cherry blossoms. When she smiles, she looks like a flower.


    This is the first time Qi Yun saw Ye Jiao¡¯s makeup. What he had done before was just a little bit of makeup. It was not good, at best it was not bad, but now when the face value and mouth fat are just right, Qi Yun only I know why so many women like Fendai.


    It is indeed beautiful, different from the beauty of Qingyan when she did not make up, now her own lady is like a flower of wealth in the world.


    Ye Jiao saw that he was stunned and didn''t care, stepped in, stood beside Qi Yun, smiled and stretched out his hand into his arms and asked him to cover his hand, and said, "Mother said, let me pass these days. , Just can learn from Liu Ma."


    Qi Yun opened his mouth. Only then did he remember that he went to the Liu family to ask for this, and said, "Okay."


    Ye Jiao tilted her head and raised her head to show Qi Yun: "Mum Liu said, this is Yuanshan Mei. It is not easy to draw. I tried several times today but I can¡¯t learn it. Xianggong, you can help me paint. ?"


    Qi Yun almost agreed without hesitation: "Okay."


    He had always loved his wife, and had always been responsive to Ye Jiao''s request. What''s more, he was asked so softly now, where is there a word?


    But after agreeing, Qi Yun pinched himself in his heart.


    What was the original intention for Ye Jiao to learn makeup before? Forgot?


    Wasn''t it just because I couldn''t draw eyebrows well that Liu asked someone to teach Jiao Niang?


    As a result, the errand of the thrush now fell on himself!


    However, Qi Yun faced Ye Jiao without any regrets, and somehow understood those faint monarchs who had misunderstood the country.


    To such a person, even if she wants the moon in the sky, she will eagerly take the ladder to pick her...


    With a smile on his face, Qi Yun stretched out his hand and gently touched Ye Jiao''s eyebrows.


    Just paint, don''t you just learn one more thing? If you can throw eyebrows at your own lady every day, it should be a great joy in life.


    Ye Jiao didn''t see the rich psychological activities of her father-in-law, and talked about the Liu family asking for money.


    Little Ginseng has a very good memory. She remembered everything that the three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had just said. She even said to Qi Yun the little ginseng with the suggestion made by Fang.


    After listening to Qi Yun, he thought about it, frowned slightly, the expression on his face looked a little inexplicably helpless.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Jiao gently took his hand and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?"


    Qi Yun raised his head and smiled at her when he heard the words, and took Ye Jiao to sit next to him, and said: "There is nothing wrong with it. It is my mother''s arrangement that these silvers are decimals, and my mother has her own consideration."


    "I don''t feel sorry for the silver, mother said, the silver in the family will be built next year to build Zhuangzi, and it will be used for you and your eldest brother in the end. Then what you should pay now will be used." Ye Jiao stretched out and squeezed away. Put a piece of red bean cake on Qi Yun''s table into his mouth.


    Qi Yun moved the dish containing the bean paste cake to her, his eyes looked at her with a smile: "Jiao Niang can think so comprehensively now, so smart."


    With these days, Qi Yun can also see that Ye Jiao is a person who likes to praise and be praised.


    Sure enough, Ye Jiao''s eyebrows curled up as soon as he said this.


    Qi Yun handed her a piece of red bean paste cake, and said, "Mother made the decision. I''m afraid it won''t be changed, but it''s the same for me to say sorry to my eldest brother when I pay the bill."


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled. It was clear that Fang''s benefit today was because she had benefited and she had suffered a loss. How could the father-in-law still go to make compensation to her brother?


    However, Qi Yun didn''t explain much, and Ye Jiao didn''t ask any more. The business affairs were being watched by the relatives. Little Ginseng just had a good time eating red bean cake.


    That night, there was snow outside, and Ye Jiao slept peacefully in Qi Yun''s arms, unaware that the snow was gradually rising outside.


    The snow fell for four full days, and when the snow stopped, it was also the day when the stewards repaid their accounts at the end of the year.

 Chapter 28：

    Ye Jiao didn''t like snow in the past. Even though Little Ginseng has the ability to nourish others, she herself is just a ginseng after all, with leaves and roots, she wants to bask in the sun, absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and eat soil.


    When it is snowing, the sky will become gloomy, let alone the cold. You can''t see the sun, the wind is bitter, and the soil is exceptionally hard. Small ginseng eats the soil and can eat ice ball.


    Before in the first snow, Ye Jiao, who became a human, was too lazy to get out of the house. He stayed in the house with Qi Yun. Except for routinely holding Shiyacao to find opportunities to bask in the sun, he stayed in the house at other times. .


    This time it was different. Ye Jiao made an appointment with Liu Shi to go there every day to learn how to apply powder and apply fat. Since she agreed, she will do it.


    Even if the little ginseng doesn''t like snow, it will pass by on time and will not let Liu wait.


    Liu''s also felt sorry for her, and gave her a brocade cloak of her own. Ye Jiao wears a cloak with her hand stove every day. In the few days from snowfall to snow stop, not only was it not blown by the cold wind, but instead She no longer feared the wind and snow as before.


    If you are used to seeing anything, you are no longer afraid.


    Today, because it was the day when the stewards paid the bills, Qi Yun did not go to see Guan Shi in the study. Instead, he asked Guan Shi to go directly to the front yard and wait. He stayed in the house and had breakfast with Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao watched the snow stop outside, and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen the sun for several days. Today can be regarded as dawn."


    It was cloudy today, and it was very cold, so Ye Jiao didn''t hug Shiya grass outside, for fear of freezing this delicate little thing.


    Maybe Ye Jiao is concerned about the medicinal flowers next to her, but she only cares about whether it''s time to water it, whether it''s time to block the wind, that''s all, but Shiyacao is different. Just seeing Ye Jiao keep it I know that I like it very much when I''m in the house.


    It''s not how beautiful the flowers of Shiya grass are, or how fragrant they are, but because this thing can save lives.


    Nowadays, the flowers of Shiyacao are blooming. Normally, they bloom in winter and produce the results of spring. They only need to be nourished by ginseng and bathed in the sun. Ye Jiao will naturally take extra care to have three white rainbow fruits.


    The family''s father is better off, but the little ginseng will not be negligent, and the life-saving things are still in his hands.


    Qi Yun smiled and knocked her a boiled egg, rubbed it on the table, and said while peeling: "The scenery after the snow is very beautiful. We have planted a few plum trees in our garden. It should be When it¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s not far from the front yard. I¡¯ll take you to see the snow scene when the account is over."


    Ye Jiao shook his hand: "It''s the coldest when the snow melts. You''d better not go, Xiang Gong."


    "Isn''t there the fur clothes that Jiao Niang bought for me? I am wearing that, with a hand stove, it won''t be cold." Qi Yun said and put the peeled eggs in Ye Jiao''s bowl, "and after the first snow Pick some plums and boil them into water with sweetness. The plum cakes are also delicious. We let the iron take a bamboo basket and scissors. After picking it off, let the small kitchen make it for you in the evening."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes kept staring at Qi Yun''s hand.


    Ye Jiao has an average liking for boiled eggs. Compared with dry boiled eggs, she has always liked to eat fried eggs, or custard is also delicious.


    It''s just that Qi Yun said that the boiled eggs in white water are more nourishing than those, and they are better for the body. Ye Jiao obediently eats one every morning.


    But eating it every day doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s also called stuffing it into your mouth every time.


    But Ye Jiao liked watching Qi Yun peeling eggs.


    The man''s hands are beautiful, with long fingers and strong joints. They are not as pale as before. Qi Yun, who has been raised a little bit, has some complexion on his face, and the back of his hands is no longer blue, but like jade. .


    Ye Jiao likes to look at his hands very much. They are very elegant in everything they do, and they look good when they peel eggs.


    After hearing what Qi Yun said clearly, Ye Jiao raised her head.


    Qi Yun said to wear a fur coat, Ye Jiao also knew how thick the fur coat was, thinking that it would not be cold, she nodded and agreed to go see the snow scene together, and when she heard that plum blossoms can be used as snacks At that time, he smiled even more.


    In fact, Ye Jiao has seen a lot of plum blossoms. The little ginseng, who has lived for a thousand years, saw the plum blossoms after the snow for thousands of years in the mountains, but she never felt so beautiful.


    But now that Qi Yun said that plum blossoms can be eaten, she immediately became interested.


    Even if Little Ginseng hasn''t really eaten something made of plum blossoms, in her heart, Qi Yun is an almighty person, and she hasn''t missed what she said so far. He said it was delicious, and it must be delicious.


    After breakfast, Qi Yun wrapped in a thick fur and went to the front hall, while Ye Jiao put on a cloak and was going to the Liu family.


    Xiao Su helped Ye Jiao tie the cloak belt, and said in his mouth: "Second young lady, how bright is the cloak you wore before, and it must look pretty tight with the snow outside, why change to this red one?"


    It''s not that the red one is not pretty, it''s just that in Xiao Su''s opinion, this style is a bit old, and it''s not as good as the previous one.


    Little Ginseng touched the top of Xiaosu''s head and smiled and said, "This is a gift from my mother. When my mother gave it to me, she said, this is something she brought out of her natal family. It must be very cherished. Since it was given to me, I''m going to wear it to let my mother know that I sincerely like her for her kindness. It''s like if you give me something, you can only rejoice when you see me like you, right?"


    Xiao Su is just a kid in his early ten years old, but fortunately he is clever and clever.


    This principle was taught by the little fox to the little ginseng. The little fox made a fox brush for her scholar Langjun. It was the little fox''s own hair. The scholar once forgot to use it, and the little fox grabbed his ears for a long time.


    Ye Jiao, who was still a small ginseng at the time, was dumbfounded when she looked at it, and she wrote it down.


    You always have to take out the things that others send, use them as they should be used, and wear them as they should be worn, so as to live up to their good intentions.


    This thing has been remembered from before to now, the biggest advantage of small ginseng is that it knows how to learn from experience and lessons.


    Ye Jiao took the warm stove in her hand, gathered her cloak and walked out.


    Originally, she didn''t take this very much, except when Ye Jiao held the stove to keep out the cold when the snow was heavy, she rarely held it at other times.


    Small ginseng raises himself very well, he doesn''t worry about eating and drinking, and he likes to do activities. The body is very good, so naturally he is not as chilling as Qi Yun.


    Sometimes I feel dry after holding the stove in my hand for a long time.


    It''s just that Fang''s family will go to Liu''s place today, and the little stone will inevitably be taken.


    That kid likes Ye Jiao. Every time I see him, I have to let Ye Jiao hug him to be honest. Ye Jiao is afraid that she will bring the cold air into the door from the outside and bring the cold air to the stone. After all, he is a child, not as resistant to freezing as an adult, Ye Jiaobian kept warming her hand stove, keeping her arms warm all the time.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the door, before Ye Jiao could see that the Liu and Fang were there, he heard a crisp voice: "Second aunt! Stone is good, second aunt hug!"


    Ye Jiao looked up and saw that Liu and Fang were already sitting in the main room with tea cups in front of them. The small stones were worn several layers, and a tiger-like hat was on their heads to protect their heads and ears. Looks naive.


    And this outfit also made Ye Jiao smile.


    Human cubs are painful, especially the little stone, which now looks like a chubby Lantern Festival.


    Ye Jiao untied the cloak, handed both the cloak and the hand stove to Xiao Su to hold it, and then walked over to reach out and picked up the little stone, and turned upside down: "The stone is really good, the second aunt hugs it." Ye Jiao was right. Liu and Fang smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, sister-in-law."


    Liu''s holding the Buddha beads nodded to her, while Fang''s Yuanyuan''s face was smiling, and he greeted her: "Jiao Niang, come and sit, is it cold on this road?"


    If I asked Fang himself about this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to say a word like snow, scenery, cold wind, and describe the road as if there are difficulties and obstacles, to reflect how difficult it is for me to come on time to see Liu¡¯s. Liu Shi remembered her benefits.


    The little ginseng didn''t have so many thoughts, shook his head, and answered honestly: "It''s not cold, I wear a thick cloak, and I hold the stove. Not only is it not cold but also a little hot."


    But these words made Liu''s mouth bend secretly, the cloak was given by herself, and Ye Jiao was naturally happy to like her.


    And the stone in Ye Jiao''s arms seemed to verify Ye Jiao''s words, and said crisply: "Yes, the second aunt is hot."


    The innocence of this statement was particularly crisp, making several women laugh, and Ye Jiao took a warm hand and touched the stone''s cheek, covering his fleshy face, and pinched a few times by the way. .


    Well, it feels so good.


    The Fang family is also happy to see the success of Xiao Shi¡¯s being close to Ye Jiao. The family should not be separated from each other. Fang¡¯s stingy and stingy, her head is also a little rigid when reading, but it is this rigidity that makes Fang especially understand the family. significance.


    When the parents are there, regardless of family, their family will be both prosperous and all lost.


    It is normal for a family to compete with each other, but the relationship must be harmonious.


    Because the meaning of a family is different from that of others, a person''s life, whether life or death, honor or disgrace, is linked to one''s own family and is inseparable. This is stipulated by the court''s law and no one can change it.


    The relationship between Shishi and Ye Jiao is as good as it seems to the Fang family. They are all in the family, and they live behind closed doors. She is happy with Shishi but can''t be happy.


    Especially when it comes to Niangen Underground, it will be New Year''s Eve just by looking at it. It would be even better if you could give the stone some lucky money.


    Liu looked at the two daughters-in-law and smiled slightly, took a sip of the tea, and said to Mrs. Liu: "Go and fetch the basin of Xuehai I raised." Then she said to the two daughters-in-law. , "This is a new pot of chrysanthemums that I have acquired. They are blooming just right now. Let''s take a look first when we wait for the news."


    Ye Jiao blinked. She was late and didn''t hear what the two said before, she asked, "Mother, what''s the news?"


    Liu said in a warm voice: "Their father and son are in the front yard to listen to the accountant''s reimbursement. We don''t need to mix it up, but didn¡¯t we say that you have to pay for the expenses at the end of the year. When they report the account, there will be news. I just had nothing to do with each other, it would be better to just wait here, or it would be better for you to come and discuss it tomorrow."


    Ye Jiao had almost forgotten about the expenses, but now she remembers it again when she hears it from the Liu family.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t care much about these things. The left and right silver was there, and he couldn''t run away. Qi Yun said that they should be given, but Ye Jiao felt that they should be given. As for how many little ginsengs he would give.


    Although she and Qi Yun learned to manage money, it was only money in her own hands.


    In Ye Jiao''s opinion, the money he was going to give to the family shouldn''t be taken to him, so Ye Jiao didn''t feel distressed how much he gave.


    Fang¡¯s thoughts were different, but he just didn¡¯t show it, he just smiled after Mrs Liu put the flowerpot on the table, ¡°This basin of Xuehai mother is very good, and the whole body is white. It looks like snowflakes when opened. flower."


    Liu''s nodded, with a smile on his face, he chatted with Fang.


    There is not much entertainment for women in the back house, especially for married women. Apart from the embroidered housekeeper, they also enjoy the flowers and the scenery. As time goes by, this flower can see different tastes.


    Ye Jiao is different. In her opinion, this flower is useless no matter how beautiful it is, but she will not say it to disturb the nature. She is holding the stone and nodding her head. She is very well-behaved, and she will boast "Mother and Sister-in-law knows so much," she praised her sincerely, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    At this moment, someone picked up the curtain and came in.


    The man handed a book to Mrs. Liu, and then quit. Mrs. Liu gave the book to the Liu family.


    Liu''s opened it and glanced around, and there was something "it really is" in his eyes.


    However, she didn''t immediately say what was in the book, but said to Fang, "Since you like it, this Xuehai will give it to you."


    Fang immediately smiled and thanked Liu with a smile.


    Liu''s nodded, looked at Ye Jiao and smiled at Fang''s sincerely, nodded secretly, and then reopened the book.


    Turning to one of the pages, the Liu family read according to them: "Since the Dalang family said that they should be counted according to Erlang''s income together, then let''s forget it together."


    Ye Jiao nodded obediently, and Fang smiled.


    She calculated it carefully. Qi Zhao''s Zhuangzi earns more than 300 pens a year, and if one takes one out of twenty, he will have fifteen pens. Erlang''s shop will never exceed this number.


    But soon, the Fang family listened to Liu''s saying: "Then you can bring thirty quinces each tomorrow."


    As soon as these words came out, Fang''s heart was almost not shocked.

 Chapter 29：

    Thirty pens... thirty pens!


    Originally, Fang was still staring at the precious chrysanthemum named Xuehai, thinking that he had such a potted flower in white, and his luck today was really good, but after listening to Liu''s words, Fang suddenly heard his ears buzzing. Buzzing.


    She stared at the Liu family, and she wanted to say something, but in the end it only boiled down to one sentence: "Mother, how could it be thirty..."


    Ye Jiao didn''t have any idea about money, but looking at Fang Shi, she also knew that thirty coins were not a small number.


    Converted in my heart, a piece of fur clothing is one and two halves, which is always five dollars, and 30 pieces can buy 20 fur clothing.


    It seems to be quite a lot.


    But Liu seemed to have expected Fang to have this question a long time ago, and was not in a hurry. He first took a sip of the tea cup, but he pressed down his lips as soon as he touched his lips, and said to Mrs. Liu: "It¡¯s a bit cold, let¡¯s change something. Come on hot."


    Granny Liu knew in her heart that it was the Liu clan who was about to beat Fang clan.


    Originally, there was no need to avoid Mother Liu in such a scene. She was the dowry of the Liu family. In private, the Liu family never kept anything from her, but Liu knew that the Liu family had deliberately left a face for the Fang family, so she supported herself. open.


    Mrs. Liu immediately took the teapot and went out, but did not refill the hot water. Instead, she went to the tea room beside her and sat with Xiao Su, who was roasting her hands in a small red clay stove in the tea room, and broke a piece of sweet potato for roasting. Come eat with her.


    And in the room, only three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were left, as well as a little stone that was ignorant of holding Ye Jiao''s hand to play with.


    The Liu family knew Fang''s temper, and he was not surprised at this scene.


    It''s just that the Liu family had just wanted to use this basin of snow and sea to make her feel at ease.


    Turning the Buddha beads in his hand, Liu said, "I remember clearly in this book that Erlang''s wine shop is doing a good job this month. Although the other shops have not improved much, the revenue of the wine shop alone is six hundred and fifty. Second, after wiping out a fraction, half of it is 30. According to what I said before, you from the Dalang family will follow."


    Liu''s just gave a general idea, without specifying it, and after she chanted and worshipped the Buddha, she got used to the faint look, and she couldn''t see anything strange from her face.


    Naturally, no one noticed Liu''s surprise for just a moment.


    In fact, before he got the book, the Liu family knew that Qi Yun''s shop was booming, but the Liu family was not sure how it was.


    Father Qi has always loved her, and he would talk to her about things outside of home. It is not clear how much Qi Yun¡¯s ability is. After the old couple put it together, they feel that Erlang can make money, but he can. There is no fixed figure for how much money you will make.


    Fang thought that Qi Yun would not earn much more than Qi Zhao. After all, he had just reported the bill before. At that time, the liquor store had a lot of one hundred tannins for two months. Now, in just one month, where can he get more?


    The Liu family should have thought so too, but Qi''s father told him that I don''t know if Erlang will make more, at least not less.


    This allowed Liu Shi to agree to Fang''s plan, and she also wanted to beat Fang, so that she could learn a lesson and have a long memory, so that she was always so petty after saving it.


    But when the book was really in his hands, Liu felt his eyelids were jumping.


    Six hundred fifty-two pens, this is six hundred fifty-two pens!


    Excluding the surplus of the previous eleven months, co-author Qi Yun''s income in this month is as much as four hundred!


    The Liu family had just read the book for a long time because she wanted to find out where her Jiro got so much money.


    A closer look reveals that in addition to the money for selling wine, Qi Yun has also signed several large orders for restaurants. Next year, he will provide them with Yuye wine stably and ensure that two of them will be provided with higher quality than Yuye wine. Drinks.


    A restaurant is different from an ordinary shop that faces the people. When everything enters a restaurant, the price must be doubled.


    A few orders were signed, and the money came in like water.


    What method did Qi Yun use to connect the Qi''s restaurant with the restaurant? Liu didn''t know. She only knew that her prayers to the Buddha had worked, and her Erlang was indeed a great talent!


    But on the face, the Liu family was particularly calm, looking at the Fang family who was stunned there and said: "The money is indeed a lot, but the wealthy next year will use it to build a shop in Zhuangzi. It will not be ruined. Will suffer."


    In fact, Liu''s words were polite enough to save Fang''s face, but Fang usually likes to be top-notch, and being choked so abruptly makes her heart hurt.


    Don''t suffer? Obviously he suffers a lot!


    Even if he knew that he couldn''t stand up to his mother-in-law, Fang still said in a dumb voice: "Mother, thirty pens are really a lot, can you reduce it?" After speaking, Fang''s eyes were still looking at Ye Jiao, hoping she would help herself Talk about it.


    Even though the little ginseng has been grown up soon, she always remembered that she would listen to the Liu family at Liu''s place. When she returned, she would listen to the Xianggong family. After meeting Fang''s eyes, Ye Jiao said softly: "Sister-in-law, you might as well go with the older brother. Discuss it?"


    What can be good after going back to discuss?


    Fang knew Qi Zhao''s temper, and asked him to show that he would definitely do it. He even felt that he would take advantage of his younger brother to make 30 pens with his younger brother. If he told him about this, he would have the ability to turn 30 pens into sixty pens!


    After pursing his lips, Fang looked at Liu again, and before she could speak, he listened to Liu said: "Tomorrow you bring the silver again, and the rest of Da Lang Erlang will tell you, you don¡¯t see God think about some things and don¡¯t, listen to what you say, and think more about it. I¡¯m a little tired, you should go back first, be careful on the road, and just slip on the snow."


    Fang knew that there was no room for change. Even though she had a lot of words, she didn''t dare to talk to Liu''s again. She just wanted to go back and try to make trouble with Qi Zhao to see if there was another way.


    But Fang''s heart was also empty and regretted.


    If I knew it, just just take one out of twenty each according to what my mother said. How to compare with Jiro!


    If they had their own, just fifteen tongs would be ignored, the result is now abruptly doubled!


    Affordable is an affordable option. The comparison between the front and the back, I dug a hole for myself, and then sharpened my head and jumped in hard. It was like digging meat from Fang''s heart.


    The Fang family can''t have a chance in front of the Liu family, and the words just now are already a rare and important thing for the Liu family. The Fang family knows that she is coming for herself, and he dare not say anything, so he can only hold his breath and hold the stone. , Trying to keep myself smiling goodbye and leave.


    In the past, after Fang clan left, Ye Jiao would go to Liu''s wife to learn makeup, but this time the little ginseng did not stay, but said to Liu clan: "Mother, you rest, I''ll go first."


    Liu''s just said that he was exhausted, but it was just a evasive word, but seeing that the concern on Ye Jiao''s face did not seem to be false, she knew that her second daughter-in-law was pure and kind, and she was not ready to pierce her own polite words, and faced her. Smiled and said: "Okay, you go back, be careful on the way."


    Ye Jiao went and called Xiao Su back, put on a cloak, and didn''t know how to do it, so she put her cloak together and left Liu''s yard.


    Little Ginseng came out of the courtyard, thinking that the plum cake Qi Yun said before should be delicious, so he was going to see the beauty after the snow that Qi Yun said.


    Coincidentally, on the way there, I saw Qi Zhao and Qi Yun approaching.


    Although Qi Zhao said that he had doubled the amount of money, he didn''t seem to be in pain. I have to say that the Fang family knows his mate very well, Qi Zhao never takes money seriously, and the same Qi Zhao would not think that his wife had cheated him.


    Even though Fang''s own digging of this matter was indeed the matter, Qi Zhao still wouldn''t really dislike her.


    Some things will be taught slowly, and I hope that the silver she lost today will open up her mind, and it will not be for nothing. Qi Zhao''s reasons for Fang are always very considerate.


    The biggest advantage of the Qi family man is probably that he especially loves his wife.


    At this moment, he and Qi Yunzheng said this, and saw Ye Jiao wearing a red cloak. Qi Zhao didn''t come forward, but just met Ye Jiao from a distance and left.


    There are still a lot of things on Zhuangzi, and Qi Zhao has to go to take care of it early, and he walks fast.


    Qi Yun walked quickly in front of Ye Jiao, stretched out his hand, touched Ye Jiao''s face with the back of his hand warmed by the stove, and said, "How come here, is it cold?"


    Ye Jiao tilted her head, put her face on Qi Yun''s hand, and smiled in her mouth: "Don''t you say that plum blossoms look good after snowfall? Let me see how good they look."


    Qi Yun bends the corners of his mouth, put his hand down, took the hand in Ye Jiao''s cloak, and squeezed it in his palm: "Nothing left or right, I will go with you."


    Tie Zi behind him gave Qi Yun a silent look. Second Young Master, you just said that you are going to discuss things with Guan Song and Guan Shi Dong...


    But after looking at the interested Ye Jiao, Tie Zi swallowed this sentence back wittily.


    What the second young master said was correct, he mixed up something.


    Qi Yun took Ye Jiao to the garden not far away. As soon as he passed the Moon Cave Gate, he saw a patch of plain white and a little red.


    Ye Jiao once thought that she had seen enough plum blossoms, but when she saw the plum blossoms in this garden, she realized that even the same plum blossom trees can look different.


    This garden was obviously designed and arranged by someone specially. The plum blossom trees are in random locations, the round tables and stone benches have been covered by snow, and there is a shelf standing there, I can''t see what it is for.


    But Meihua alone had attracted all Ye Jiao''s eyes.


    The plum blossoms are red and gorgeous, and they are in full bloom. There is a little white snow embellished on them. Not only does it not cover up the plum blossoms, but the flowers appear more and more gorgeous.


    The plum trees that the villain saw before are mostly savage growth, and you can''t see any elegance, but the carefully cultivated plum trees are unique.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t tell where the interest was, but it was the beauty that could be seen at a glance.


    Ye Jiao carried her skirt and stepped forward on the snow until she reached under the plum tree. She looked up for a long time, her face suddenly depressed.


    Qi Yun was a little strange when he saw this. He brought Ye Jiao here to make her happy. Who knew that Ye Jiao had just been happy for a while after coming, and in a blink of an eye he bulged and seemed to be sulking.


    Tightening Ye Jiao''s hand, Qi Yun asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him with her head up, her mouth squeezed: "I have been reading and literacy for so long, but I always feel that I still haven''t learned well."


    "The characters can be practiced slowly, not in a hurry." Qi Yun thought she was depressed with her round and round fonts, and when he thought of this, the man curled his mouth unconsciously.


    It¡¯s strange to say that Ye Jiao learns everything fast, even if it is the Medical Classics and Pharmacopoeia that Qi Yun thinks ordinary people can¡¯t understand. He only reads it a few times, and Ye Jiao can remember it clearly and well, compared to many other students and scholars. Be smart.


    Ye Jiao just didn''t practice well in writing.


    The fonts are always round and round, look cute, and the more you practice, the more cute.


    If the previous character was half-lying, now it''s completely lying down and can''t get up.


    Qi Yun didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. It would be better to make his wife happy. This word can be written in any way, the round one is also very cute.


    But that was not what Ye Jiao was depressed.


    No, it should be said that writing the characters as **** is not what she likes, but now Ye Jiao is obviously not uncomfortable for practicing calligraphy.


    She pointed to the plum tree in front of her a little and said, "I have been watching it for so long, but I can''t describe it except for one sentence."


    Obviously, everyone else talks in a set, and the little ginseng''s head pops out except for the beautiful one. The other half of the words can''t be remembered.


    When Qi Yun heard this, he couldn''t hold back after all, holding Ye Jiao and laughing.


    My sweetheart always has a way to make everything extra interesting and lively, and she is a treasure.


    Ye Jiao thought he was laughing at herself, and was about to speak, but he heard the man say: "Why do you want to exaggerate the flowers? I will cut it out for you to make snacks after a while. Now, no matter how much you praise, it is better to wait for a while Dim sum is really fragrant."


    Qi Yun understood Ye Jiao''s temper. This is a sweet lady who loves to eat and sleep. Nothing can make her happy like a plate of snacks.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Ye Jiao immediately threw away the little awkwardness he had just said, and said with bright eyes to Qi Yun: "Okay, didn''t you say that you brought something? Let''s pick plum blossoms now."


    The man touched her forehead, let her put her hand back in the cloak, tightened the cloak tightly for her, and also tightened the fur for himself, turned his head to find the iron, the scissors and the bamboo basket.


    But when Qi Yun was about to go back with the things, he stopped.


    I saw Ye Jiao in a crimson cloak standing under the plum blossom tree, holding his head up, and her white hands stretched out from the cloak, and her bright white fingertips gently touched the plum blossom branches.


    Feeling Qi Yun''s gaze, Ye Jiao turned to look at him and smiled brightly.


    Jiaojiao said that she could not describe the beauty, but Qi Yun felt that he had read so many books that he couldn''t find a sentence describing everything he saw now.


    Qi Yun suddenly felt that the fur clothes he bought were really warm, otherwise, why did he feel so hot right now?


    Everything, the years are quiet.


    But at this time, an abrupt sound suddenly sounded in the originally quiet garden.


    "Wow!"


    The crow that belonged to the rooster, the crow that would have only sounded in the morning, but now it rang.


    In the Qi family, there are many chickens, but only one rooster.


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun with some doubts. Qi Yun smiled at her. When he turned to avoid Ye Jiao''s sight, the hand holding the scissors tightened, and his eyebrows were cold.


    At this moment, Xiao Su who saw everything suddenly felt that her Xiao Hei would soon become chicken soup and die...

 Chapter 30：

    Ye Jiao didn''t see Qi Yun''s expression, but she didn''t really mind the sudden **** crowing.


    Qi Yun thought she was as beautiful as a painting, but Ye Jiao, as the person in the painting, didn''t think she was any special. She just wanted to touch the snow on the plum blossom.


    Before the man said that boiling water with plum blossoms is sweet, Ye Jiao wanted to taste the snow sweetness on the petals.


    Seeing that Qi Yun didn''t move, Ye Jiao continued to turn her head and tap the petals with her fingertips.


    The plum blossom trembles slightly, and the woman''s fingertips are slightly cool, with some silver snowflakes on it.


    She stared at it and wanted to deliver it to her mouth.


    Qi Yun was thinking about whether to drink chicken soup or sauced chicken tonight, and was about to ask Ye Jiao''s opinion, when he saw his lady was about to put her finger in her mouth.


    "Jiao Niang." Qi Yun hurriedly called her, and walked over to hold Ye Jiao, "What should I do if I get sick in such cold weather?"


    However, the tip of Ye Jiao''s tongue had already touched the snow on her fingertips. She wondered what it was like and muttered, "It''s a bit cold, but not sweet."


    Qi Yun was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard this, and dragged Ye Jiao''s hand into his fur coat to cover it, and said in his mouth: "Snow is naturally tasteless, not only is it not delicious, but it can also cause trouble."


    Ye Jiao let out an "Oh", and then looked at the basket Qi Yun was holding.


    There was still a pair of scissors in the basket, and Ye Jiao curled her mouth, "Shall we start picking plum blossoms now?"


    "Well, do you want to try it?" Qi Yun said, and handed her the scissors.


    Ye Jiao held the scissors eagerly, and cautiously stood on tiptoe to cut the plum blossoms, but after doing it twice, he was not happy to continue.


    Putting the scissors into the basket again, the little ginseng shook his hand: "I''m very tired."


    Although the plum tree is not tall, most of the petals on the lower side are not complete, and Ye Jiao has to put her hands on her feet to get it intact.


    It''s fine with a couple of strokes. After a long time, I feel sore in my arms.


    Ye Jiao didn''t have any stubborn temperament to face difficulties, and besides, this flower picking didn''t want to be a life-saving thing like Shiyacao. Ye Jiao didn''t care if she had it or not, naturally she was not willing to continue doing it.


    Qi Yun was just letting her play with it. Seeing that Ye Jiao was out of interest, he handed the basket to Tiezi: "Tell the small kitchen to make some plum cakes later."


    Tiezi nodded, took the basket, and then glanced at Xiaosu to let her follow.


    The two of them have known each other since they were young and are about the same age. Tiezi usually takes care of Xiaosu, and is happy to drag her together when encountering problems.


    Xiao Su was still worried that his own Xiao Hei would get into the pot because of that voice just now, and kept under his feet, and immediately followed Ye Jiao.


    There is nothing in this garden except the plum blossoms. Even the stone tables and benches are covered by snow, and there are not many people to see.


    Perhaps those sentimental literati and writers can make famous stories about this snow scene, but Ye Jiao and Qi Yun, two couples, have plum cakes in their heads and their own ladies in their heads, so they are not in the mood to watch the scene. Child.


    There was a gust of wind at this time, it was not too big, and even the snowflakes on the flowering branches could not be blown, but even the breeze felt extremely cold in winter.


    Qi Yun still took Ye Jiao''s hand, turned sideways slightly to block the wind, and said, "Jiao Niang, go back."


    "Okay." Ye Jiao nodded, but when she was about to walk to the Moon Cave Gate, she saw an object placed in the corner.


    It is folded with bamboo, it is a shelf, triangular shape, and the front side is against the wall.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help looking at Qi Yun: "What is this?"


    Qi Yun took a look and said, "It looks like a paper kite, but it''s not finished."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Paper kite? Is it fun."


    Qi Yun didn¡¯t speak this time. After all, he usually didn¡¯t go out of his yard. He was waiting for death before. After he got married, he was a two-point line in the yard and study. He urgently wanted to make money for the lady¡¯s storage and entertainment. It''s really not much.


    Seeing others when they put paper kites, they do, but just look at them to know if it''s fun.


    Tie Zi took a wink step forward and replied: "Second young lady, the paper kite is very interesting. It can be made into various shapes. If you add a whistle, it will become a kite. When flying, it buzzes like a kite. , It''s interesting."


    Ye Jiao immediately became curious.


    Qi Yun glanced at Tiezi, and it was obvious that this kid was always quiet and unwilling to cause trouble. Now that he was so attentive, Qi Yun couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t speak.


    Then, I listened to Tie Zi said: "Sometimes some feathers are attached to the back of the kite, which is precarious and very beautiful."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what the paper kite should look like. He just heard Tiezi say that, with curiosity and love in his eyes.


    However, Qi Yun glanced at Tiezi with a faint smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Tiezi directly lowered his head not to look at him.


    But soon, Qi Yun''s slow voice came: "Don''t we have a black chicken in our house? Just pluck its hair."


    Xiaosu straightened her body abruptly, but did not dare to speak.


    Tiezi lowered his head and replied, "Xiao Hei''s tail hair hasn''t grown up yet, so I guess it will take a while."


    "Then wait." Qi Yun knew in his heart that Tiezi was maintaining that silly big cock, and didn''t want to let himself stew it.


    As for the reason, it was mostly not because Tiezi liked the chicken so much, but because Xiaosu liked it.


    But Qi Yun didn''t break it, instead he directly responded to Tiezi''s request.


    Xiaosu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and the little girl laughed and responded loudly, "Thank you, second master!"


    Although it hurts to make Xiao Hei''s tail bald again, what is more important than life?


    No hair is gone!


    Tiezi was taken aback for a moment, looked up at him, and saw that Qi Yun had already taken Ye Jiao away, and Tiezi hurriedly ran on Xiaosu to follow.


    When the two people were sent to the yard, neither Tiezi nor Xiaosu followed. Qi Yun paused at the door, turned his head, and reached out and patted Tiezi''s head gently.


    Tiezi was nervous, and honestly lowered his head to let Qi Yun shoot.


    Then, I heard the man''s faint voice: "Decorate the paper kite with chicken feathers, it''s a bad idea for you."


    It was obviously a cold winter day, but Tiezi felt a layer of sweat on his back.


    But Qi Yun didn''t say much, just said: "Stupid boy, don''t take an example, let''s go." After speaking, he stopped looking at him and took Ye Jiao in.


    Xiaosu looked at Qi Yun''s back in a daze, then looked at Tiezi, and stretched out his hand to pull him: "Brother Tiezi, is the second young master angry with you?"


    Tiezi shook his head, his voice during the change-over period was a little dumb: "I''m not angry this time, not necessarily next time."


    He wasn''t talking nonsense just now, there are some whistle and chicken feathers attached to the paper kite, but Tiezi did think carefully when he said that.


    The second young master heard it, but still responded, as if he didn''t want to care about him.


    However, during the time that Tie Zi followed Qi Yun, he probably understood Qi Yun¡¯s temper. He had already used up half of Qi Yun¡¯s tolerance for him. If you want to follow Qi Yun in the future, you must be honest and not lie to him. he.


    As Qi Yun said, let''s not take this as an example.


    It¡¯s just that Tiezi was a little depressed that he just took such a big risk just to save a chicken...


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Su tugged at his cuff: "Brother Tiezi, it''s cold, shall we go to bake sweet potatoes?"


    Tiezi turned his head to look at her, and met the little girl''s face. The depression just now disappeared.


    There was a smile on his face. When the boy spoke, because it was too cold, there was white mist when his mouth opened and closed: "Roasted sweet potatoes are more boring. I saved some jerky, go, I''ll give it to you."


    "it is good!"


    By the time the paper kite was delivered to Ye Jiao, it was already a small year.


    Tiezi and Xiaosu made two altogether, one with a whistle and the other untied, but they all had beautiful black feathers on their tails.


    The feather contributor was Xiao Hei, probably to make Qi Yun calm down. Xiao Su ruthlessly plucked out all the tail hair that Xiao He had so hard to grow out, and the big **** that was hit was shrunk in the den for several days. Crows in the morning are weak.


    And when the paper kite arrived, it happened that Dong was there.


    Dong''s family now comes over every few days to talk to Ye Jiao, and the two of them serve medicinal flowers together, or discuss their experiences with medicinal materials, and the relationship is getting closer.


    When the paper kite was placed on the table, Dong''s face smiled and said, "I also loved to play this thing when I was not married, but I won''t put it out after I got married."


    Ye Jiao didn''t ask the reason, because she could see that Dong wanted a child and was extremely nervous about her body.


    When the paper kite was not ready, she saw Xiaosu trying to let it go, running and jumping. The child before Dong had fallen, and she was afraid to try.


    Ye Jiao asked Xiaosu to collect the paper kite first, and wait until Qi Yun came back to play. Then she smiled and looked at Dong Shi, and said, "I said I wanted to give you something, remember?"


    Dong nodded, and then saw Ye Jiao bring a tank out.


    This jar was originally Qi Yun''s idle brush wash, but Ye Jiao asked for it, filled it with water, and put the already growing lucky grass in it.


    The auspicious grass at this moment is no longer the original wilting appearance, but is blooming, the petals are plump, and it looks lively.


    The Dong cried out as soon as he saw it, and he reached out and touched it with great joy.


    She is a drug idiot, and she has been obsessed with these things since she was a child. Now she sees that the auspicious grass that she grows inanimate is in Ye Jiao''s hands and it is rejuvenated. Dong Shi looked at Ye Jiao with excitement: "Jiao Niang , How do you know this to be planted in water?"


    Ye Jiao smiled back and said slowly: "I think it should grow here."


    This is not a lie. Ye Jiao used to see a lot when she was a little ginseng.


    Dong Shi tried it out as Ye Jiao, with a smile on his face: "This is what Jiao Niang you said you want to give me?"


    Ye Jiao nodded, and said frankly: "This flower is good for your body, it''s good for you if you keep it in the house."


    Although Ye Jiao has seen this flower useful to foxes, it is still unclear whether it will be useful to humans, but he has to try any method.


    Although the Dong family didn''t know the real use of this lucky grass, since it was given by Ye Jiao, she naturally had to keep it well.


    What''s more, the lucky grass that had not been able to feed it in the past suddenly survived, and Dong''s baby is still too precious to come. I am afraid that she would not let her lose the lucky grass.


    After receiving Ye Jiao¡¯s things, Dongs got up, sat next to Ye Jiao, and held her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today. Fortunately, I brought something to send you before I came. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be your benefit. I can''t make it through this heart."


    Ye Jiao blinked, thinking of the basket of petals Dong gave herself before, and Ye Jiao said, "I haven''t used all the petals last time."


    On the other hand, Dong squinted her eyes with a smile, and moved to Ye Jiao''s side and said, "I won''t give you petals this time. Come on, here you are." Then, she took out a blue cloth from her arms. package.


    Ye Jiao took it and squeezed: "Book?"


    Dong smiled and said: "Yes, book, this booklet is hard to find on the market. I got two copies, so I will give you one."


    In addition to sending flowers and grass between married women, it is also not uncommon for married women to give each other something to increase fun.


    Moreover, the Dong family had also heard about Ye Jiao¡¯s family. He only felt that the family was not a thing. I heard that Ye Jiao was pushed onto the sedan chair when she got married. There was no dowry after she lifted Ye Jiao. I''m afraid I haven''t given the fire avoidance picture that should have been in the dowry.


    She watched Ye Jiao and Qi Yun get along so well, and she usually looked at them with honey. It would be especially appropriate to give this to herself.


    However, the name of the book is new to Ye Jiao. The simple little ginseng couldn''t help asking, "What is it about?"


    Dong Shi smiled mysteriously: "Look at it for yourself later, and you''ll know."

 Chapter 31：

    Qi Yun is particularly busy these days.


    Near the bottom of the year, although the shop had already reported, there were a lot of miscellaneous things.


    Guanshi Song can take care of the small things like vacations for the buddy and giving money for the month. Guanshi Song is still very capable, but apart from these details, there are some important things Guanshi Song can¡¯t make up his mind.


    He came to see Qi Yun regularly every day. Yesterday he was talking about the naming of the new wine. Today he is talking about where the new shop will be located next year. Tomorrow he will be prepared to pay for the Yamen.


    These are all related to the future of the liquor store. Guan Shi dare not make up his mind privately, so he can only hand it over to Qi Yun.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun has a charter in his heart. Although there are many things, he does not find it difficult. Even if he is nervous but not busy, he can sort out clearly.


    After finishing today''s work, Song Guan sighed in relief and smiled at Qi Yun and said, "Second Young Master is really good. If you don''t have you, I''m afraid these things will make me toss until next year."


    Qi Yun has long been accustomed to Song Guanshi''s flattery to him. It''s just different from Ye Jiao. Her own Jiaoniang is sincere every time, but Song Guanshi has seven points of sincerity and three points of falsehood, and all the emotions are true or flattery. It''s hard to tell.


    It can be understood, after all, he is the boss, of course Song Guan has to speak with him.


    Qi Yun touched the pen in his hand, and said slowly: "When the location of the new shop is settled, you should also rest for a while. Are you ready for the new year?"


    Guan Shi hurriedly said: "Get ready, this year the master is extraordinarily generous. He has given us 30% of the silver reward for several of our stewards. The family has prepared well."


    The 30% increase is that Qi Zhao and Qi Yun''s 30 pennies each played a role.


    The 30 transcripts finally came out, and nothing has been lost.


    In fact, according to Qi Yun''s thinking, he should have made 30 ginsengs. After all, the wine shop has made money, and it is usually helped by the big brother, so he should have suffered more.


    But the eldest brother can appropriately reduce some, after all, Zhuangzi''s income is half less than his own, and it is indeed a lot of thirty.


    But Liu did not nod his head, and said that the number is the number, and there is no discussion.


    However, in private, the Liu family told Qi Zhao and Qi Yun that the money can be used up to 20 guan, and the rest will be put on their Zhuangzi shop next year.


    Qi Yun didn''t say this to Ye Jiao, he knew that his lady didn''t mind where the silver was used.


    On the contrary, Qi Zhao needs to go back to coax Fang with these words. I don''t know if the effect is good. At least Fang doesn''t feel distressed now.


    It¡¯s just that these are all his own affairs. Qi Yun won¡¯t tell Guan Shi to tell them, ¡°This is my father¡¯s and mother¡¯s idea. The harvest at home is good this year, and the income in the shop is getting better. The people underneath had a good year together."


    When Guan Shi heard this, he handed over his hands particularly sincerely: "The owner is generous."


    At this time, Tiezi said to the inside at the door: "Second Young Master, someone is coming outside, saying that a shopkeeper surnamed Sun sent him, and he is waiting in the front hall with his things and a greeting card."


    Guan Shi was taken aback for a moment, but Qi Yun thought about it for a little while and said with a faint expression: "Guan Shi, it should be the Sun family of the bank. Go and see you and accept it when you give it."


    "Yes, the second young master." Guan Shi got up and went out, and came back soon, with two boxes.


    Without waiting for Song Guanshi to speak, Qi Yun said, "Is it because of the trouble in the opening business last time?"


    Guan Shi laughed and said, "The second young master has a good idea. That''s right. The man said that shopkeeper Sun was so upset about this. He had sent people to Cai''s house and found out that Cai''s accustomed to doing this kind of pretending to others This time it was considered an oversight by the Sun family for the famous provocation and trouble-making activities.


    Qi Yun didn''t look at the box, but said: "It''s an apologetic, it''s better to come here to pull us into an alliance."


    Guan Shi was a little puzzled: "What does the boss mean?"


    Qi Yun glanced at Guanshi Song: "You don''t need to pretend to be confused with me, this method can deal with others, don''t use it against me, I still know your skills."


    Sure enough, the doubt on Guan Shi''s face quickly disappeared.


    Song Guan knew about this from beginning to end, and he could guess the twists and turns inside.


    It was the Cai family who was making trouble. Both sides knew it well, but they had never broken it because it was just that level.


    Before you are sure to completely suppress the opponent, you still have to be amicable on the surface, and what you pursue is only a rare confusion.


    Now, the Sun family can pick up the words clearly, and they also sent things. It can only be that they also have grudges against the Cai family, but they have been unable to move their hands. Now the Cai family has offended Qi Yun, and the Sun family feels Qi Yun. You can join hands to deal with the Cai family, and then come to show your favor.


    Worse, it was the Sun family who wanted to take the Qi family into the water.


    But to put it better, the best-selling wine shops in this town are only Cai Qi''s family. If the Cai''s family collapses, it will be beneficial to Qi Yun.


    The way of business is different from the court. The court pays attention to checks and balances. Even if the two sides fight into black-eyed chickens, they will not really want to kill the other party. Because there is an emperor sitting above, if the other party is over, he will definitely follow suit. Everyone knows that balance is the most important thing.


    Shopping malls are different. If you can eliminate all opponents and monopolize a business, that would be great.


    The Sun family wanted to pull the Qi family into the water, so why didn''t Qi Yun want to borrow the money and power of the Sun family to help him?


    Guanshi Song was thinking clearly about the beginning and the end when he went to talk to the people sent by the Sun family. He was not surprised that Qi Yun would choose this way. After all, this was the wisest choice. What surprised Guanshi Song was that he thought for so long. Only after thinking about it clearly, Qi Yun just made a decision while breathing.


    This made Guanshi Song pay more attention to his second young master, and only then did he have the performance of pretending to be a fool and giving Qi Yun a green leaf just now.


    Seeing that Qi Yun didn''t like this set now, Guan Shi stopped pretending to be in front of him, just smiled and said, "Second Young Master, should we give the Sun family a gift?"


    Qi Yun counted the days in his heart, and said, "I''ll talk about it next year during the Chinese New Year. Everything has to be done."


    Guan Shi bowed his head, "I''ve written it down."


    Qi Yun asked Guan Shi to open the box, and it contained mostly things to be used at the end of the year. He glanced at it roughly, except for the cloth brocade, which is the four treasures of the study, as well as a beautiful mahogany box.


    Tiezi took out the wooden box and placed it in front of Qi Yun. Qi Yun buckled the copper button on it and opened the box, and he saw eight beautiful pearl hairpins inside.


    Businessmen and businessmen are particularly fond of the number eight, and Batongfa, since it has done business, it is for good fortune to prosper.


    And these pearl hairpins must have been prepared for the Liu family, Fang family, and Ye Jiao.


    Qi Yun didn''t study the things of these daughters'' homes, but just took a look, and said: "Move all to the mother''s yard, let the mother decide."


    Tiezi responded and was about to remove the box from the table.


    But at this moment, Qi Yun saw a hairpin inside.


    The hairpin beside it was either wrapped with gold wire or a little bit of emerald. There was only one, and the whole body was white. Although the style was simple, it looked like an excellent jade.


    "Wait." Qi Yun suddenly stopped Tiezi, stretched out his hand, and took out the jade hairpin from the box.


    Guanshi Song was older and more mindful, and immediately said: "Second Young Master, this jade hairpin is gentle and beautiful just by looking at it. It is very suitable for Second Younger Granny."


    Tiezi nodded, although he didn''t know how good Chaizi was, but Tiezi felt that as long as he said good things about the second grandma, the second master would be happy.


    Sure enough, Qi Yun''s eyebrows softened, and he said to Tiezi: "I''ll go and talk to my mother when I look back on the issue of the hairpin."


    "I know the second young master."


    After Tiezi left, Guanshi Song also left in due course, not to disturb Qi Yun to enjoy the time between them.


    Qi Yun originally held it, as if sitting on a chair steadily, until the two of them had left before quickly standing up, wearing fur clothes and holding the stove, went out and returned to his yard.


    Normally, Ye Jiao would be in the bedroom at this time, and she would eat a snack every time she arrived in Shen, as a snack between lunch and dinner.


    But today the Dong family came, and the two of them were supposed to be speaking in the wing, and Qi Yun also went to the wing.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, before I picked up the curtain, I heard Dong''s voice from inside: "Jiao Niang, if you don''t eat this apricot, it will be cold."


    Ye Jiao''s voice still sounded soft through a curtain: "Miangong will come back soon. I will wait for him to eat together."


    Qi Yun felt hot in his heart, but did not immediately pick up the curtain. Instead, he walked a few steps back, adding to the sound of footsteps, pretending to have just arrived, and then entered the door when he felt that there was no sound inside.


    The Dong clan greeted him with a wink and said goodbye. Before leaving, he gave Ye Jiao a look and asked her to keep the book well.


    Ye Jiao didn''t receive it correctly. Little Ginseng still didn''t know enough about eye contact between people.


    Putting the book on Qi Yun''s bookshelf casually, Ye Jiao happily took the apricot and walked towards Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun took off his fur and hung it up. He sat next to Ye Jiao and said with a smile: "I am not addicted to sweetness. Since you like to eat this apricot cheese, you can eat it yourself."


    Ye Jiao said to him solemnly: "No, I want to eat together."


    Qi Yun was a little curious: "Why?"


    Ye Jiao took a spoon and handed it to him, and said, "The box is already empty. If you want to buy it and you don''t have money to buy it, I will naturally keep some good things for you."


    Qi Yun heard the words and wanted to tell her that after the end of the year the inventory is clear, except for the one fixed to the family, I am afraid she can''t fit the rest.


    But in the end, Qi Yun still didn''t say anything, but took Ye Jiao''s spoon.


    Digging a spoonful and putting it in his mouth, Qi Yun saw Ye Jiao motionless, and couldn''t help asking, "Why doesn''t Jiao Niang eat?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him, her eyes clear and clean: "Just a spoon."


    Qi Yun looked down at his spoon, turned his head and wanted someone to get another one.


    Who knows, Ye Jiao actually pointed to her mouth: "You feed me."


    This suggestion directly made Qi Yun red in his ears, but Ye Jiao was very calm.


    She did not dislike Qi Yun, nor did Qi Yun dislike her.


    This person fed himself a bowl of water the first night he married. The little ginseng who had no idea about husband and wife took this as one of the reasons for ¡°marrying is really good.¡± Since it was possible to feed water, now The same goes for feeding apricot cheese, the small ginseng is particularly calm.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun was not hypocritical, and immediately dug a spoonful of apricot cheese and delivered it to Ye Jiao.


    It''s just that he originally watched Ye Jiao eat, but when he watched, Qi Yun didn''t open his eyes and didn''t dare to look again, and then spit on himself, who was full of mess in his heart.


    Just like that, you have one spoonful and I have one spoonful, and the two people have finished sharing a bowl of apricot cheese. What is called blessed sharing?


    When the apricot was eaten, Ye Jiao smiled and pulled the two new herbs that he had bloomed today, so that Qi Yun could go around the medicinal flower regularly, which was also good for his body.


    Qi Yun looked at the hands between the two people, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiao Niang did everything for him, and what he could do for Ye Jiao was to make money for Ye Jiao.


    My body is always good and bad, and it is not sure when it will be gone, but even if there is no way to protect her for a lifetime, I will give her a lifetime of glory.


    His wife should be rich and happy all his life.


    But when he was spinning around in the yard, Qi Yun never found the best time to send Chaizi.


    Although he does not have the sourness of a scholar, he always wants to create a good atmosphere to give gifts. However, their topic is not "the stone is urinating kang again today" or "Those little hens can dislike baldness." Xiaohei is coming.¡± Qi Yun held Chaizi in his arms, and he couldn''t give it away.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu came over and passed on the words of the Liu family: "The second young lady, tomorrow the madam is going to the temple to pray for blessings, and the second young lady will go with her?"

 Chapter 32：

    Little ginseng does not understand what praying means.


    But she has always listened to Liu''s and nodded directly: "Okay, I will go."


    Granny Liu didn''t bother them, bowed respectfully and left.


    Ye Jiao then remembered, pulling Qi Yun and asking, "Msang Gong, what is blessing?"


    Qi Yun held Ye Jiao¡¯s fingertips and said slowly: ¡°Every year before the New Year¡¯s Day, my mother goes back to the temple to make a wish, and sometimes invites the monks in the temple to give lectures, hoping that the family will be in harmony and luck in the coming year. When the time comes, you will have to donate some sesame oil money. Don¡¯t worry about these, your mother will tell you what to do."


    But in Ye Jiao''s ears, she heard a word next to her.


    Monk.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t hear this word for the first time. She had been buried in the deep mountains and knew nothing about external affairs. A lot of knowledge was told to her by the little fox, and the word was also said by the little fox. Over.


    The little fox said that when you meet people with no hair, you must walk around. That kind of people don''t like fairies the least. As long as they become fairies, they will have to deal with them regardless of good or bad.


    At that time, the little fox met the great monk who came out to wander around, and broke up with each other. It took a long time for the little ginseng to heal.


    At this moment, when Ye Jiao heard that she was going to see the monk, her eyes widened, and she subconsciously said, "I''m not going!"


    This was the first time Ye Jiao showed such resistance, and it shocked Qi Yun.


    Regardless of asking the reason, the man stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Jiao in his arms, touched her hair, and calmly said: "If you don''t go, you won''t go, it''s fine."


    Ye Jiao clutched Qi Yun''s fur clothes tightly, and stuffed her whole person into the man''s arms.


    When Qi Yun''s cool fingertips touched her cheek, Ye Jiao suddenly realized that she was no longer a ginseng essence.


    She is a person, a complete person, a person who can''t spell without evil spirits.


    Before, the little fox almost lost his life because the monk hated fairies, but Ye Jiao is not a fairy now, so there can be no more accidents...


    The tight body slowly softened, and Ye Jiao rubbed Qi Yun''s arms and muttered, "Does mother like to go?"


    Qi Yun still kept her body close, and his voice slowed down: "My mother didn''t believe me before, but then my body got worse and worse. She began to worship Buddha. She has been going there every year for nearly ten years. ."


    Ye Jiao moved her fingertips and looked up at him, "Really...is it effective?"


    Qi Yun smiled, lowered his head and touched the top of the woman''s hair with his forehead: "This kind of thing is impossible to say. If you believe it, you will have it, if you don''t believe it, there will be nothing. Sincerity will be good."


    Ye Jiao still couldn''t figure out what it was to pray for blessing, but after listening to Qi Yun''s words, her heart moved.


    She used to be a fine ginseng, which naturally means that everything is alive, but the little ginseng has not seen ghosts or gods except for other fairies from the day when she was conscious to becoming a human being.


    I don¡¯t know if there is a fairy Buddha or not, but what if?


    I am a human now, and there is no need to be afraid of those big monks. It should be fine to go with my mother-in-law.


    Since you are a man, you must be a talented person.


    Ye Jiao comforted herself in her heart, and then softly said to Qi Yun, "I want to go tomorrow."


    Qi Yun didn''t know what Ye Jiao had thought in this short period of time. He didn''t seem impatient with her own lady''s vacillation. Instead, he curled up his lips: "Don''t worry, Xiaosu will be with you then, you If you feel bored and come back with her, the sister-in-law will go home early every time, so my mother won''t mind."


    Ye Jiao nodded obediently.


    Then Qi Yun thought about the sesame oil money, and said: "Is there no money in the box?"


    Ye Jiao replied softly: "There is still about seven or eight dollars, and I plan to reward Xiaosu and Tiezi at the end of the year."


    "You take it first. After a while, all the money from the shop will be collected, and your small box will be full." Qi Yun said and laughed, and put her in his arms again.


    But this time, her hand touched something that the man was holding in his arms. It was a long and slender object. Ye Jiao couldn''t help but squeeze: "This thing is very sharp to the touch, sir, don¡¯t keep trying, if you pierce yourself. do."


    When Qi Yun heard the words, he remembered that he had brought a gift back today, but the topic just now was really not suitable for sending it out. Now the atmosphere is just right, Qi Yun took out the jade hairpin and said, "It''s for you."


    Ye Jiao hasn''t spent much time thinking about her hair accessories these days, and all the beaded hairpins in the box have also been known. At a glance, she can tell that they are root hairpins.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao''s hand is squeezed into the man''s fur coat, she is really unwilling to stretch it out, she just lowered her head slightly and moved in front of Qi Yun: "Help me put it on."


    Qi Yun had never worn a hairpin to anyone, but he was unwilling to refuse Ye Jiao, so he could only carefully put the jade hairpin into her hair, for fear of touching her own lady''s skin and flesh.


    After the hairpin went in, Ye Jiao raised her head again and asked with a smile, "Does it look good?" But before Qi Yun answered, Ye Jiao gave the answer directly, "I wear it naturally, it looks good."


    A smile appeared on Qi Yun''s face, and he nodded with certainty: "Of course, Jiao Niang was born beautiful, so naturally she looks good in everything she wears."


    Ye Jiao was happily coaxed. She likes to praise people and listen to others praise herself.


    He happily pulled Qi Yun and continued to stroll around the flower garden with medicinal flowers, cuddling each other, looking at the love from a distance.


    By the early morning of the next day, the yard became lively.


    Looking at the New Year, every household has a busy time when it comes to the New Year. They have to sweep the house and paste the windows and prepare the banquet to be used at the end of the year. Especially the Qi family has many tenants, and every Chinese New Year must be prepared. Less, lively energy.


    Xiaosu and Tiezi were busy in the yard when it was just getting light. Even if they tried to keep their voices low, they were noisier than usual.


    Ye Jiao didn''t want to open her eyes, turned around and got into Qi Yun''s arms.


    Since the last time he found that Qi Yun wouldn''t have a fever even if he slept with her, Ye Jiao liked to sleep next to him.


    Her body is hot, he is cold, it is very suitable for two people to get together.


    The little ginseng yawned, his eyes closed tightly, and his voice mumbled: "Msang Gong, how much more time is it?"


    Qi Yun squeezed the corner of the bed for her, and said: "It''s three quarters in Mao Shi."


    So early.


    Normally Ye Jiao wouldn''t get up so early in the morning when nothing happened. She still wanted to sleep at this moment, but she quickly opened her eyes as if she had thought of something.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and patted her: "Sleep more."


    But Ye Jiao exhaled, sat up from the quilt, rubbed her eyes and stretched her waist, twisted her body, stretched out her hands and said, "I promised to go out with my mother yesterday. It¡¯s not good."


    It''s just that before Ye Jiao touched her clothes, she could feel Qi Yun looking at her with special attention.


    Previously, when Qi Yun was in poor health, he had insomnia and slept shallowly. He felt tired when he fell asleep. He always had to sleep three poles before getting up. When he woke up, Ye Jiao had already got up early.


    Later, after Qi Yun slept peacefully, he woke up earlier than Ye Jiao. Often when Ye Jiao was still dreaming, Qi Yun had already got up and went to study.


    To calculate it carefully, it was the two people sharing the bed today that Ye Jiao got up earlier than Qi Yun.


    What Ye Jiao didn''t notice was that the straps of the bedclothes came loose, revealing the delicate patterns on the tube top, making Qi Yun''s ears dyed scarlet again.


    Ye Jiao felt Qi Yun''s gaze, but she didn''t quite understand what Qi Yun was looking at.


    Looking down at herself, and at Qi Yun again, Ye Jiao''s soft hand suddenly grabbed Qi Yun''s collar and pulled it away with a slight force.


    Qi Yun:...


    The man looked at Ye Jiao dumbfounded, as if he didn''t realize what happened for a while.


    Ye Jiao tilted her head slightly, with a pure smile on her face: "Msang Gong, isn''t this also pretty white, look at what I do." Then Ye Jiao took Qi Yun''s clothes and stuffed them into the quilt. , "Leave it warm inside, it won''t be cold when you wear it." After speaking, Ye Jiao wrapped her jacket neatly and stepped over Qi Yun and got out of bed.


    Qi Yun didn''t recover until Ye Jiao dropped the curtain of the bed.


    I just...was praised by the lady?


    But how can people not be happy...


    When Qi Erlang slowly took off his bedding and was about to change clothes, he suddenly saw that the curtain of the bed was pulled apart again.


    The charcoal stove has been lit in the room, and the room is warming up, and I can feel warmth when I open the curtains of the bed.


    Probably because Ye Jiao''s eyes were too clear, Qi Yun didn''t even think of using clothes to block him.


    Little Ginseng didn¡¯t mind Qi Yun¡¯s bare arms and reached out to poke him: ¡°Get up and remember to draw my eyebrows for me.¡± After that, she poked Qi Yun on Qi Yun¡¯s shoulder twice, and said with a smile, "Msang Gong The body is not as thin as before, which is great." Then he went to wash, leaving Qi Yun sitting on the bed in deep thought.


    And Qi Yun has been helping Ye Jiao draw eyebrows these days, and the man has also developed a good ability to draw eyebrows with one hand, and the two distant mountain eyebrows are particularly beautiful.


    When Ye Jiao met Liu''s family, Liu''s family looked at her and praised her: "The eyebrows of Jiao Niang are getting better and better."


    Ye Jiao was not greedy for merit, and said directly: "It was painted by Xianggong."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Liu clan smiled, but Fang clan on the side also laughed.


    She looked up and had walked out of the previous thirty shadows, and her eyes were slightly narrowed with a smile on Yuanyuan''s face: "Blessed brother and sister, now your second brother''s body is getting better and better. , This is no better thing."


    Ye Jiao blinked, and answered honestly: "Msang Gong is very good to me."


    In a word, Liu and Fang looked at each other and smiled.


    This smile made Ye Jiao feel a little familiar, as if Dong Shi had always looked at herself and Qi Yun smiling like this...


    Today, because of going to the temple, the incense is flourishing, but the children may not be used to the smell, so Fang did not prepare to bring the stones.


    There are temples in the town, but the Liu family is sincere. He has always been in a monastery in the mountains. Starting from the Qi family, it takes about an hour to walk through the town.


    Instead of riding in the bullock cart this time, they changed their carriage.


    The ox cart goes on the country roads is excellent, slow and steady, but the road is mostly big roads, and the carriage is more spacious and faster than the ox cart.


    Ye Jiao didn''t care what she was sitting on, she was happy as long as she had food and drink.


    The Liu family was also generous, with a basket full of hemp balls, but Ye Jiao still ate the food. Even though Fang was greedy, he touched the soft flesh on his arm, but still did not reach out.


    The journey was smooth, but the road was far away, and the sun was already high when I got outside the temple.


    Ye Jiao didn''t really mind if she would be taken away by the monk, but she knew the truth in her heart, and she would still feel confused when she went outside the temple.


    The fingers in the cloak were clenched together, and Ye Jiao followed Liu Shi and Fang Shi, slowly walking forward.


    When she was about to cross the threshold, Ye Jiao took a deep breath and kept holding it.


    Raise your leg and drop.


    The other leg lifted and fell.


    After the little ginseng safely crossed the threshold, he found that there was nothing strange in himself, and there was a smile on his face.


    It''s great to be a man.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman dressed as a rich and wealthy walked up quickly, smiled before saying a word, and said to the Liu family: "Sanniang, you arrived a little later than in previous years, but you can''t be busy with things. ?"


    Ye Jiao was surprised to find that her mother-in-law, who had always been gentle and easygoing, suddenly straightened herself up, although she was still smiling, but her smile was a little different from usual.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t tell the difference, but felt that there was a kind of vitality inexplicably.


    Then he heard the Liu family say: "Although there are a lot of things at home, it is good to have two daughter-in-laws to help you." After that, Liu family turned to look at Fang and Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao looked at Fang subconsciously, and saw Fang smiled and said, "This is the wife''s internal affairs." Ye Jiao wanted to follow along.


    However, Ye Jiao was too cautious just now, crossing the threshold too slowly, and now they fell a bit, seeing that it didn''t look like they came together.


    Liu clan motioned Ye Jiao to go slowly with his eyes, don''t worry, and then talked to the woman as he walked.


    Ye Jiao dragged Xiaosu and asked in a low voice, "Who is that?"


    Xiaosu is just a child of a tenant. He only knows a few details about the owner''s affairs, and I don''t know much about it.


    On the contrary, the Fang family seemed to avoid the Liu family and the woman deliberately. He walked a little slower. Hearing what Ye Jiao said, he covered his mouth with a kerchief with his hand, and also lowered his voice: "That person''s name is Zhang, it seems to be Our mother knew each other when she was young, but she always likes to compare with her mother, every year, we don¡¯t have to mix up, just listen to her.¡±


    Before Ye Jiao thought about it, Zhang suddenly turned around and asked with a smile: "I don''t know where your second daughter-in-law is? I heard that she is a farmer''s child. Why, Sanniang, are you reluctant to take her out?"

 Chapter 33：

    In front of the Liu family, Zhang always had an inexplicable sense of pride.


    When they weren''t married before, they often got together because of their close family background.


    The Liu family appeared to be particularly outstanding at the time, both in appearance and character are the best in their circle.


    Later, they got married. Except for the Liu family who chose an ordinary rich outdoor, everyone else would either marry a scholarly scholar or a rich squire.


    At that time, they all laughed privately at the Liu family''s low vision. What is so good about the Qi family?


    But it''s just a small landlord who has some fields in his family. Although there is no clansman in the family, there is no one to help. If there are scholars who can make imperial examinations, the merchants who can make money are better than the Qi family.


    Zhang also laughed at her at the time, who knew that he would not laugh after two years.


    Those who are married to businessmen will feel uncomfortable if their husband''s family is underdeveloped. If they are well developed, they have to look at their husbands and concubines.


    As for those who are married to scholars, if the man has not been lifted, a weak scholar who can''t carry on his shoulders and can''t mention them is afraid that his own wife will make money and raise them. It''s normal to live in poverty. In case of a strike, it is even more troublesome. Looking at the man who is going to be an official, if he is still young, he will pay it off. But if he stays for a few years, how many original wives who are used to seeing the old man?


    As the days passed, among them, the Liu family had a better life.


    The Zhang family was not uncommonly jealous of Liu family, and always felt that all the benefits were taken by her.


    When he gritted his teeth and watched Xianggong accepting his concubine, Liu Shi was comfortably in front of her Mrs. Qi''s family, eating and drinking without worries.


    My concubine room gave birth to one son after another, and the Liu family over there had three children by himself. Father Qi respected her as a guest, not to mention the concubine room, even the brothel.


    However, Zhang became comfortable afterwards, because the second child of the Qi family was not in good shape.


    Qi Yun''s body is notoriously poor. From birth, he can drink medicine before he can drink milk. Even if he is earlier than the child beside him, he will know that he will be alive in the next few years.


    For Liu, this is the only sadness in her happy life. Although Liu has never really felt bad for anyone, she has done everything she can do as a mother for Qi Yun¡¯s prayers for Buddha and Qi Yun¡¯s medical advice. .


    But her pain has become a pleasure for others to grasp.


    Zhang actually sympathized with her, but after all, the sympathy couldn''t be better than the jealousy in her heart. The brighter the concubine in the family, the more jealous she became of Liu, and she always took Qi Yun''s illness to pierce Liu''s heart.


    This makes the blessing at the end of each year Zhang''s favorite part. As long as she sees Liu''s unhappy, she can get some vain joy.


    It''s just that the Liu family usually doesn''t go out of the gate and the Zhang family is not willing to come to visit. The only place to meet the Liu family is in the temple.


    Zhang has been here three days ago, and what he is waiting for is today.


    And she asked about Ye Jiao because she had heard that Ye Jiao''s family could not stand, and she didn''t even have a dowry. She made it clear that she was a Chongxi lady who could not stand on the table.


    Although no one said these words explicitly, they were not uncommon in private.


    It¡¯s just that someone later said that the Qi family supported Ye Jiao and she had her share in everything. The Zhang family was unwilling to believe that she could only be comfortable by listening to the unlucky things of the Qi family. Naturally, she would be comfortable with Qi Yun¡¯s current situation. turn a deaf ear.


    The Zhang family only saw the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qi family, but did not see Ye Jiao, who hadn''t come over for a long time. Naturally, he felt that the Liu family disliked the second daughter-in-law of Chongxi, so he didn''t take her out.


    That''s better. The more you dislike it, the more you won''t be able to get on the stage. Zhang naturally wants to ask.


    I don''t know that Liu''s is not afraid of her asking, and even Liu''s can''t wait for her to ask.


    Turning his head, Liu clan said to Ye Jiao: "Jiao Niang, come here."


    Ye Jiao immediately stepped forward and smiled sweetly at Liu Family: "Mother, you call me?"


    Liu''s nodded, but didn''t say anything was wrong. He just squinted at Zhang and slowly said: "This is the Jiao Niang, just after the door, what do you tell her to do?"


    doing what? Don''t you just want to **** you off with her!


    Zhang wanted to say this in his heart, but the smile on his face couldn''t hold back.


    She wanted to ridicule the Liu family, saying that she was in a hurry to go to the doctor, so she could only use Chongxi. The woman who married was bound to be an angry daughter-in-law who didn¡¯t want to look like she, but Ye Jiao just stood in front of her. I feel blood is rising.


    Where is it like a child from a poor family? Someone believes that it is a noble daughter!


    Zhang lost his voice the moment he saw Ye Jiao, closed his mouth, and his eyes were red.


    Ye Jiao has a good look, with delicate eyebrows, and her lips are greased, especially the Yuanshan Dai eyebrows that Qi Yun drew for her this morning, which made her look more charming.


    What I was wearing was the new clothes cut before, blue satin, with red cloak, very luxurious and delicate.


    Just stop there, pretty young, whoever comes will have to say good looks.


    However, Ye Jiao treats the Liu Family very respectfully. He looks good and speaks smoothly, soft and crisp, and feels comfortable to listen to.


    Zhang compared it to the Diao daughter-in-law in his own home who had seen the devil from the sky, and her molars hurt immediately.


    But Zhang didn¡¯t give up, and seemed to ask Liu with concern: "I don¡¯t know if your Erlang is any better. You can see that the sky is cold, but you should pay more attention to it. Don¡¯t just keep moving like a few years ago. The doctor, please use the decoction."


    Liu Shi didn''t speak, but just glanced at Ye Jiao.


    The little ginseng thought that his mother-in-law was asking him to answer for him, and he was right. It was him who got along with the Xianggong day and night, and it was him who talked now.


    Therefore, Ye Jiao smiled and said to the Zhang family: "Mrs. Exhausted, my husband is much better now. When our new shop opens next year, my husband will be able to go over and take a look."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Liu''s mouth curled up, and Fang couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    In fact, both of them knew that Ye Jiao was telling the truth, and Erlang''s wife always said something, and never rectified those crooked yin.


    Qi Yun is indeed getting better, and he has the ability to open a shop, earn money, and is offered by the **** of wealth.


    But this is the truth, the most piercing.


    And being able to say so many meanings in one sentence, the Liu family felt that his second daughter-in-law was also capable.


    Sure enough, Zhang''s face immediately became ugly.


    Liu''s didn''t need to guess what she was thinking.


    By their age, grandchildren are there, and the beauty of their youth has been replaced by the years. Even if there are some talents, there is nothing to show off. They are just a few fixed ones.


    Whether the concubine is obedient, whether the son is filial, and whether the daughter-in-law is satisfied.


    The Liu family just wanted to tell Zhang that there is no concubine in my house. The son is very good, and the daughter-in-law is better. In the future, I will linger in front of me.


    However, the Liu family would not say these words by himself. Talking with each other is always a surrender status. Even ordinary village women would not easily scold them in the street, not to mention that wealthy wives like the Liu family were not willing to do that. Kind of shame.


    The Liu family only needs to let Ye Jiao stand here and talk about it, and Zhang''s face can be swollen!


    Even though Liu''s heart has been halting water for many years, and he never cares about Zhang''s kind of people, but now seeing the face of Zhang, who always addicted to herself, can drip ink with embarrassment, her heart is still a lot more comfortable. There is also a smile on it.


    People, after all, I still like to get out of the air when I get angry. It''s really the most refreshing but slap in the face.


    After eating, Zhang couldn''t stay any longer. Originally, he wanted to come to see Liu''s jokes and have fun, but instead he became amused!


    She hurriedly found an excuse and left. Liu didn''t call her, and slowly turned the beads in her hand, and said lightly: "This person just likes to worry about blindly. He doesn''t say goodbye when he leaves. It''s very rude. You two can''t follow her. Go, let''s go in."


    Fang knew that Liu was taunting Zhang, but he didn¡¯t click on it. He just laughed and followed, but Ye Jiao didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything rare just now. Little Ginseng was nothing but what to say, and he followed Liu. Entered the Daxiong Hall with them.


    In previous years, the Liu family gave a lot of sesame oil to this temple. When they came, a little novice monk came out to help set the futon, or handed over the lotus, which could be regarded as indirectly telling Ye Jiao. doing what.


    For example, when you enter the door, you have to go through the left door. For example, a man takes his left foot first and a woman takes his right foot first. If he doesn''t say anything, Ye Jiao doesn''t know anything.


    It sounds cumbersome, but Ye Jiao followed the Liu family one by one.


    However, Ye Jiao was different from the Liu family. She came here only to accompany the Liu family. It was a little ginseng to test the results of her own life. It was not really something she wanted to wish for.


    For the little ginseng, today''s days are more happy days than gods.


    There was eating and drinking, accompanied by her husband. Compared with the days when the wind and sun had to eat soil, she has reached the peak of the demon life.


    But soon, Ye Jiao thought of something that could be used to pray.


    A few steps forward, the little ginseng knelt on the futon gently with her skirt, adjusted to a more comfortable posture, she followed the Liu''s look, her hands folded in front of her.


    Ye Jiao closed her eyes, meditating on her wish in her heart.


    Her own life is very good. If there is something unsatisfactory, just tell her husband. There is no need to disturb others, and there is no wish to bother the Buddha to realize.


    However, she wanted to pray for the grandfather, and only hoped that the grandfather would get better, so that in the future, there would be no illness, no injury, no pain, and a long life...No, it would be better to live to one hundred and fifty years old.


    She said many good things about Qi Yun in her heart. She praised Qi Yun like a flower, and seemed to persuade the Buddha. Look, he is so good, of course he has to live a good life, right?


    When she got up, the little novice had calculated the time and thought that this female bodhisattva had probably made more than a dozen wishes...


    Then the Liu family gave some sesame oil money. Seeing that there was five silver coins, Fang gave one money, and Ye Jiao also gave one money.


    When the incense was burned, a few people did not use vegetarian food in the temple, and soon left the temple.


    Seeing that the New Year is about to be celebrated, each family has a lot of work to be done. The Liu family reads father Qi, and the Fang family reads the stone. Ye Jiao also wants to see Qi Yun early, so there is not much delay, so she will go home soon. Up.


    They each held a talisman in their hands.


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t know if her little wish could be heard by the Buddha, she still carried this amulet well, and was about to go back and put it in Qi Yun''s brocade bag.


    The brocade bag with the hair should still be hung on Qi Yun last time, and Ye Jiao put the amulet in when she was about to go back.


    However, when passing through the town, the carriage detoured down the road and went to the shop where Liu made clothes.


    Coincidentally, this shop was the one where Ye Jiao bought fur clothes before.


    It''s just that the shopkeeper''s lady who tailored the Qi family''s clothes before, and Liu''s wife didn''t usually go out, so that the shopkeeper didn''t recognize her when Ye Jiao came last time.


    At this moment, when I heard my lady say, the shopkeeper knew that this was the main customer, and the good thing was to go out without money.


    Especially when talking about Ye Jiao, the shopkeeper''s hard work praised: "Madam really found a good daughter-in-law. The last time I came to me, she bought fur clothes for the second young master, and she knew she was a good wife. ."


    The Liu clan was originally satisfied that Ye Jiao unconsciously smashed the Zhang clan, but now he is more happy after hearing this, and seeing Ye Jiao becomes more and more kind.


    When he went out, the Liu clan still said to Ye Jiao: "Er Lang now has a lot of money. Don''t be too confined to yourself. Just spend what you need. Don''t save him money."


    Ye Jiao obediently answered, and did not say anything to save or what matters to Qi Yun, but said: "I listen to my mother, and Xiang Gong also said that he can make me good and spend as much as he can. "


    In a word, Liu''s joy was heard, and he patted Ye Jiao''s hand, feeling that this time he really married a blessed and frank girl and went home.


    The few people didn''t have much delay. After taking the clothes, they got into the carriage, the reins flicked, and the carriage disappeared at the corner of the street.


    But there was a man who stood still not far away, looking towards this side, and saw the carriage leaving without moving.


    He is very tall, looks like a martial artist, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. If he is placed in a crowd, he can see it at a glance.


    It''s just that he has been standing in the dark, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not pay attention.


    "Ye Tisha, what are you looking at?" The dress-up follower stood beside the man and followed.


    It''s just that the carriage has gone far, and now I can''t see anything.


    The tall and burly man didn''t answer, but frowned, thinking, how could the girl dressed up as the married woman just now look like her own little girl?


    Little girl... shouldn''t it be in the boudoir?

 Chapter 34：

    Ye Pingrong has not lived in peace for several years.


    He was originally called Ye Dalang. Most of the children in the farming family are ranked according to the family''s ranking, with a surname to become the first name.


    And his current name came after he joined the army. Because of his merits in killing the enemy on the battlefield, coupled with his good fist skills, he was given a name by the general.


    It means a big victory on the battlefield and defeating Rong Qiang.


    Now that the border is a great victory, and the army is still facing victory, Ye Pingrong doesn''t need to think about what posture he is going to take in the horse leather shroud.


    When discussing merits and rewards, he was given a seven-rank official position.


    It''s just that he is obviously the head of Tisha of the prefectural government office, but privately, he works under the three princes of the current sage Duan Wang, and he has the name of Tiju.


    To be able to go to town today is to follow King Duan.


    Ye Pingrong is very happy to be here. It is not far from the original address of the Ye family. Ye Pingrong has not returned home for a long time. Besides, after a few years, he didn''t know how the family was going, so he wanted to go back and have a look.


    It was Ye Erlang and Ye Jiao that made him miss.


    However, the Ye family had long changed places to live, and because Ye Dalang wanted to protect King Duan, he couldn''t reveal his whereabouts.


    Who knows that the woman who got up and down from the carriage looked a bit like her little sister from a distance.


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but whispered: "Like, too much."


    Liu Rong, his entourage who had been following him, asked, "Tiju, what is it like?"


    Ye Pingrong raised his head again, looking at the corner of the street where there was no carriage, and said, "That person just now looks like my sister."


    Liu Rong heard about his younger siblings from Ye Pingrong more than once. The two had been fighting together at the border. Ye Pingrong was determined and determined to kill the enemy without blinking. He looked at him like iron stone, but he was just one. Mentioned my younger brothers and sisters, his face was gentle.


    It''s just that Ye Pingrong came from a bitter family. How could his sister sit on the carriage and wear brocade?


    At this time, Ye Pingrong himself shook his head: "I''m afraid that I have admitted wrong. I haven''t seen you in a few years, and the eighteenth woman has changed. I am afraid that she is not what she looked like when she was a child. Besides, she shouldn''t be married."


    But at this point, Ye Pingrong hesitated again.


    Liu Rong felt fresh when he saw his timid nostalgia around him, and couldn''t help but say: "You are afraid that you always think about it. When you see someone who looks alike, you think it''s a sister."


    Ye Pingrong nodded silently.


    Liu Rong looked at him and suggested: "Ye Tisha, you have to stay by the prince''s side at all times now, and you can''t get out of your body. Why don''t you let me find your current address? You said last time. Your home has changed address, but it should be recorded by the local county magistrate."


    Ye Pingrong shook his head: "No, the prince has not disturbed others when he goes out again and again. If we go to investigate, it will inevitably reveal our deeds."


    Liu Rong''s heart was dazzling.


    Although he didn''t know why King Duan had to run away from the capital, he is now in the age of obedience, and there is no official prince. Since ancient times, the battle for seizure of concubines has been extremely tragic. King Duan has told them to avoid others. All things naturally need to be cautious.


    If someone else knows that King Duan has left Beijing privately, I''m afraid it will be another **** storm.


    Fortunately, he reminded him, otherwise if he delayed the affairs of Duanwang, his three heads would not be enough to cut.


    However, Liu Rong rolled his eyes and said, "There is someone to inquire privately over there, who is the brother and sister-in-law with the surname Ye and his sister around here. It won''t be too difficult to find out."


    Ye Pingrong thought for a moment, then nodded: "Don''t show your deeds, be careful, if you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter, everything is the prince first."


    Liu Rong responded with a smile, "Ye Tixah, don''t worry." At this time, Liu Rong elbows the top of Ye Pingrong, "The prince has come out of the restaurant."


    Ye Pingrong got up, followed him far behind Young Master Qingshan, and soon disappeared from the crowd.


    Ye Jiao, who was being talked about by Ye Pingrong, had already returned home in the carriage at the moment, and went to the study to take a look at Qi Yun.


    Xiao Su also followed Ye Jiao to the study, but found that her second youngest grandmother did not go in, but carefully stood at the window, motionless.


    This made Xiao Su a little weird, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Second young lady, why don''t you go in?"


    Ye Jiao gestured to her with a "lower" gesture, and then said in a low voice: "The Xianggong said before that there will be things on the shop all day to discuss things. I should be talking to Guan Shi at this moment. I''ll come and listen. Listen to his voice and feel at ease knowing that he is okay. If you go in, you will probably disturb him."


    Xiaosu was puzzled: "Why are you bothering?"


    Ye Jiao said solemnly: "If you see me here, you will probably talk to me and call me snacks. It takes too much time to come and go."


    This made Xiao Su think for a while, and realized that this was indeed the case in the past, and there was a bit of approval on his face: "The second youngest grandma is right, it seems like this."


    Little Ginseng said very sincerely: "After all, Xianggong likes me so much, and I can''t bear to tire him too much."


    It''s just that these two people didn''t know. Even though the window was closed, the people in the room heard their words clearly.


    The desk is next to the window. From the perspective of Qi Yun and Song Guan, the shadows reflected on the window can be clearly seen, and the words of the two people also firmly enter their ears.


    Guan Shi tried his best to suffocate a smile to make herself appear calm, but when she heard Ye Jiao express that Qi Yun was pleased with her, Guan Shi couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    He also didn''t expect that he was so old that he would still have such a bad day.


    And Qi Yun, who was closer to the window, tried hard to keep his face straight, telling himself over and over again, don''t laugh, don''t laugh, and don''t let his wife know that he has heard it all.


    But the more I endured, the clearer I heard.


    It''s just that Qi Yun and Song Guanshi are not the same. Song Guanshi has some thoughts about watching the excitement, but Qi Yun is not embarrassed at all, but there is a strange sweetness.


    My lady likes him, not only likes him in front of him, but also can be so frank when he is away, every word seems to be in Qi Yun''s heart.


    And Ye Jiao was right, Qi Yun really liked her, and he liked her to his heart.


    This is his own lady, who else can he like if he doesn''t like her?


    However, Qi Yun finally remembered Ye Jiao''s purpose, and coughed lightly, and his voice was as low and steady as always: "Ms. Song, I have already circled a few areas about the new shop next year. Go and see."


    Guan Shi wanted to say that this matter had already been discussed, but the old gentleman responded with a wink, but did not move.


    Sure enough, Ye Jiao outside cautiously left after hearing Qi Yun''s voice.


    Her figure was shown on the window, no matter how careful she was, she could be seen clearly.


    After she left, Qi Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw Guanshi Song stand up and arched his hands at him: "Congratulations to the second young master, Qin Se He Ming, the immortal couple."


    Qi Yun didn''t feel ashamed of hearing this, but nodded very calmly: "Thank you Song Guan, it should be the case between me and Jiao Niang."


    Guan Shi laughed, and said sincerely: "Only when the house is harmonious can everything be peaceful and wealthy."


    This is auspicious and true.


    There are a lot of wealthy people in the shopping malls, but the ones that can really last are basically peaceful.


    The second young master has the ability to be true, but Song Guanshi''s eyes are clear, and he can see the love between Qi Yun and Ye Jiao, and such a behaving owner can make people feel at ease.


    Qi Yun smiled upon hearing the words and asked Guanshi Song to sit down, and the two of them talked about Xinpu again.


    Ye Jiao returned to Liu''s yard soon, ready to make up for what was missed today.


    Recently, she often came to Liu''s yard. It wasn''t like she was just sitting and walking before, but she would learn how to use rouge and mouth grease with Liu.


    Only today, Ye Jiao had another thing.


    Liu greeted her to sit down, squeezed the prayer beads on her hand, and said warmly: "My daughter, I will teach you how to manage the accounts."


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled upon hearing this, "Mother, how should the butler learn?"


    "It''s just some means to manage the house. You may not need it now, but it will be useful one day later."


    It wasn''t Qi Yun who asked Liu''s family, but Liu''s family valued Ye Jiao and decided to teach her.


    The things of ordinary housekeepers were learned by girls when they were in their boudoirs. Although ordinary people''s homes are not as valuable as those of high-class families, small families also have many things to consider.


    Just like in the Qi family, in addition to taking care of Qi''s father and three sons, the Liu family also takes care of everything in the back house.


    The Qi family has never hired a housekeeper. After all, it is uneasy to use outsiders to manage the family''s affairs. Moreover, it is hard to find a good housekeeper. All things depend on his family.


    The male lead outside, the female lead inside, and the Liu family usually has to worry about nothing less than Qi''s father.


    This is how many vegetables and meat are in the kitchen, and tomorrow is how many firecrackers will be used during the Chinese New Year.


    All kinds of miscellaneous things have to be seen by the Liu family.


    The Fang family had learned this before marrying in, but it was Ye Jiao, and the Liu family wanted to know that the Ye family had not taught her.


    Today, Ye Jiao made the Liu family face up, and Liu family thought that Erlang¡¯s business would grow bigger and bigger. In the future, Erlang would have a great future, and Jiao Niang would not be bored in the back house all the time, and had to go out. Let her learn.


    But the butler still needs it. Learning the rules is afraid that it will take some hardships, so Liu said: "Learning more and learning to deal with others will be good for you and Erlang in the future, but if you don''t want to suffer, the rules can be said later."


    Ye Jiao didn''t refuse, and even responded positively: "Mother, I am not afraid of hardship."


    Little Ginseng has always been willing to work hard in order to learn to be a good person, and Liu said that it is to help Qi Yun in the future, so she is more motivated.


    She is kind to her, and she will naturally be kind to her. Mother says it is useful, so it must be useful.


    Seeing her like this, Liu''s mouth curled up, he was especially pleased with Ye Jiao''s attitude and nodded secretly.


    Just as she was speaking, Mrs. Liu came over and said to the Liu family: "The Third Young Master has taken a vacation and it is already at the door."


    Liu nodded, but when she noticed that there was a strange look on Mother Liu''s face, she frowned slightly: "When did you learn to speak and hide?"


    Mrs. Liu immediately lowered her head and said, "The third young master is back, just looking at it. She hurt her arm..."


    "what?!"

 Chapter 35：

    Liu clan stood up abruptly, but his eyes were dark, if it weren''t for Ye Jiao''s support, he would fall to the ground.


    I held my breath in my heart, unable to breathe.


    Originally, her body was Kangtai, but these days are indeed a bit busy. Today, she went to the temple to toss again and again. Now she suddenly heard that her younger son might be injured, and she was a little dizzy.


    Ye Jiao grabbed Liu''s hand directly.


    Normally, she never touched people easily, but now the Liu family can''t take much care of them, and she is holding on to Liu family tightly, looking at Granny Liu: "Mother Liu, can you see it clearly?"


    She just looked at it clearly, Qi Ming''s arm was dangling from the cloth, didn''t she just hurt.


    Mother Liu hesitated just because she was afraid of scaring the Liu clan. Now seeing that Liu clan was really frightened, she hurriedly stepped forward to give Liu clan a favor, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    For fear of irritating the Liu family again, Mrs. Liu just patted her chest and handed her tea, muttering in her mouth: "I''m afraid I''m wrong, it should be my mistake."


    But before she finished speaking, Liu had already opened his eyes and breathing became smoother.


    Ye Jiao let go of Liu''s hand and got up to pour tea to Liu''s.


    But Liu''s grabbed the hand of Mrs. Liu: "Quickly, take me to see."


    Ye Jiao looked at Liu''s face pale, a little worried: "Mother, won''t you rest?"


    "Let''s go and see first, my Saburo..." Liu looked at Fang Cun in a hurry, got up and left.


    Ye Jiao hurried to get her cloak and wrap her around, and then went out with her.


    The distance from Liu''s yard to the gate was not far, and it didn''t take long to arrive. Qi Ming came in by chance and was pulling the cloth hanging around his neck. When he saw Liu, Qi Ming was stunned.


    Liu Shi saw Qi Ming''s arm at a glance, and he gasped again.


    "Go, go to the doctor!" Liu''s voice was raised, and immediately someone ran to ask the doctor.


    Ye Jiao hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and the little ginseng approached the Liu clan, fearing that she would be uncomfortable, but his eyes were looking at Qi Ming.


    Before Ye Jiao could speak, Qi Ming had already let people close the door quickly, and then jogged up to Liu Shi, unbuttoned his shirt, and knelt straight on the ground!


    The Qi family¡¯s front yard used a slate floor, and there was a muffled sound when he knelt up, which hurts.


    Qi Ming didn''t change his face. He took his arm out of the hanging Brie and said to Liu, "Mother, my son is not injured, he is very well." He said, he rolled up his sleeves. Show Liu''s thin arms.


    Liu first said anxiously: "Hurry up and put down your sleeves to save the cold." But immediately, she frowned again, "San Lang, since you are fine, what are you doing with your arms?"


    Qi Ming hesitated, did not say the reason, just said: "The son originally planned to pick it up at the door of the house, not to worry about his parents, but he didn''t expect..."


    Granny Liu glanced at the Liu family and said, "Madam, I came back and talked nonsense without seeing clearly. I really deserve to be punished."


    "It has nothing to do with you, I will ask you to go to the alley and wait when Saburo comes back. What''s wrong." Liu Shi said while looking at Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming said immediately: "It''s all the son''s fault, so my son will go and kneel." After speaking, he got up from the ground to leave.


    The Liu family stretched out his hand to hold him. In the end, he felt sorry for his son: "It was just a misunderstanding for my mother. Now that nothing is the best..."


    "Go and kneel." At this moment, a voice suddenly rang.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Qi Yun in heavy fur clothes.


    Qi Yun was originally talking to Guan Shi about the new shop. He heard that Liu''s face was pale and went to the front yard before he came out to take a look. He saw this from a distance.


    Liu family loved his little son, but Qi Yun was not ready to let him go so easily.


    Stepping forward slowly, Qi Yun looked at Tiezi coldly and said: "Go, bring Saburo a cloak." Then, Qi Yun looked at Qi Ming, "Kneel and get up again, go."


    Without saying anything, Qi Ming trot aside and knelt down righteously.


    The Liu clan was shocked just when he heard that Qi Ming was in trouble. Now that he saw that Qi Ming had nothing to do with him, he was quite comfortable, and he said to Qi Yun: "Erlang, he just came back, why bother to punish him?"


    Qi Yun said slowly to the Liu family: "Mother, no matter the reason, it''s not right for him to come back like this to scare his family. It''s a long memory to let him kneel."


    Liu also knew what Qi Yun was talking about, but she still looked distressedly at Qi Ming, who was kneeling and upright, and said, "Get him a thick cloak, don''t get cold."


    Qi Yun nodded, and it should be that Liu''s family let Old Lady Liu help him back.


    Ye Jiao didn''t say anything. He watched the Liu family leave. Ye Jiao whispered to Qi Yun, "It''s so cold and Saburo is still young. Wouldn''t I be sick when I kneel for a stick of incense?"


    Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao Yiyan and said softly: "Why, forgot that he said you were ugly last time?"


    If Qi Yun didn''t mention it, Ye Jiao would have forgotten about it.


    She doesn''t care too much about it now: "San Lang just told the truth, besides, my handwriting is much better now."


    Qi Yun silently glanced at his Jiao Niang and decided not to pierce her self-deception.


    The chubby words and good-looking are really inconsistent.


    However, Qi Yun didn¡¯t really want Qi Ming to kneel down with a stick of incense. When lighting the incense, Qi Yun silently turned his back, folded the incense down one section, and put it in a ventilated place to light it, at most one. Tea time can be burned.


    Ye Jiao didn''t stare here, but whispered: "Miangong, I want to go and see my mother again."


    Qi Yun patted her hand: "Go."


    "Miangong, don''t blow the wind, be careful."


    "Okay, I know."


    After watching Ye Jiao leave, Qi Yun walked to Qi Ming, lowered his head, and asked, "To be honest."


    Qi Ming is not afraid of anyone in this family, the only one who is afraid is Qi Yun.


    As long as his second brother said something, Qi Ming must have no resistance at all, and now he truthfully explained: "Second brother, the master in the college chose me to take the county exam."


    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows, not surprised.


    Today¡¯s imperial examination system is somewhat different from the previous ones. After entering the school, students who want to obtain the county examination qualifications need not only their own qualifications, but also a guarantee. The conditions of this guarantor are very demanding, so a new way is opened. The college recommends students.


    Qi Ming was able to get this place for granted. He is the best learned in the academy, a young genius, and he deserves to get the county examination qualification.


    But Qi Yun didn''t speak, just looked at Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming continued, "But two days before I came back, I was pushed from behind and almost rolled off the hillside."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun frowned.


    Since Qi Ming was able to make it clear, Qi Yun knew that this would not be an accident. Someone should have done it deliberately for the spot on Qi Ming.


    Others are afraid that students who don¡¯t believe in reading and literacy will do this kind of conscience, but Qi Yun unconditionally believes in his third brother. Moreover, in this world, people who have a lot of heart to read and read can kill people without seeing blood. thing.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, rubbed the top of Qi Ming''s hair, and said, "Where did it hurt?"


    Qi Ming smiled at Qi Yun, and said obediently: "No, that **** is a gentle slope, and there happened to be a strong man with martial arts and a young man in Jinyi passing by. The strong man saw me fall, so he flew and dragged me. One hand, I didn''t really bump into it."


    Qi Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and his voice eased a little: "I haven''t seen you for many days, but your tongue is a lot cleaner. That person is kind to you, but thank you?"


    "I want to give him silver. He doesn''t want it. I asked for his name. He said his surname was Ye. The young man in Jinyi only said he was a third man. He asked me to call him the third man. Oh, by the way, the third man has excellent literary talent. I had several pairs with him, and he also wrote a good hand..."


    "Speaking of the topic." Qi Yun frowned slightly as Qi Ming said more and more energy.


    "Oh." Qi Ming calmed down immediately, and continued, "But when I went back to see who pushed me, there was no figure on the top. I thought, I didn''t catch the current situation, even if it was a newspaper official. I came up with this method when I was able to find out the results. Second brother, don''t tell my mother about this. She is afraid that she will be frightened."


    Qi Yun said, "You want to pretend to have broken your arm, let others know that even if your place is in your hand, you can''t take the test, and then wait to see who hurt you?"


    Qi Ming replied frankly: "Only I and the Master knew about the recommendation. I didn''t disturb others about being pushed. I just told the Master that whoever went to find him deliberately shakes off my injury. The one that pushed me down."


    Hearing this, Qi Yun said lightly: "It''s also possible that someone next to him went to talk to the master, I''m afraid you will deceive the wrong person."


    Qi Ming raised his face, still a little green with firmness on his face: "No matter who is going to talk to the Master about this, he doesn''t want to see me well. I have to see who is waiting to pick it up when I am unlucky Cheap."


    Qi Yun didn''t comment on this, but just asked: "After you know who it is?"


    Qi Ming squinted his eyes, his expression was as good as Qi Yun: "I won''t make him feel better."


    After hearing this, Qi Jiada Lang, who was replaced by an upright character, was afraid to carry Qi Ming and educate him so that he would not make trouble.


    However, Qi Yun patted Qi Ming''s hair and said calmly: "Snake a snake and hit seven inches, and you must be resolute in doing things. You are not young anymore. You should have your own ideas. Don''t be afraid of something wrong. Properly, as long as you don''t touch the law, we will help you with everything else."


    Qi Ming raised a smile upon hearing this, and nodded to Qi Yun.


    At this time, Tiezi also came over with his cloak, Qi Yun watched Qi Ming put it on, then turned back to his yard.


    After a cup of tea, Qi Yun called Tiezi into the room and asked, "San Lang went back by himself?"


    "Well, I took the thickest cloak for the Third Young Master. After I wrapped it and knelt down, it looked like kneeling on a mat. The incense burned quickly. The Third Young Master walked back by himself, seeing that it didn''t get in the way." Tie Zi He pointed to his knees, indicating that Qi Ming was fine.


    Qi Yun nodded. At this time, Li Langzhong''s voice came from outside the door.


    After Li Langzhong came, he went to Liu''s yard first. Liu called him because he thought Qi Ming had something to do. Now that Qi Ming is intact, it is not good for Li Langzhong to visit him. Liu asked him to come to his house. My son has a pulse here.


    Qi Yun has long been accustomed to the consultation process and stretched out his arm on the soft cushion.


    Li Langzhong closed his eyes slightly, took the pulse with his fingertips, and opened his eyes to take a closer look at Qi Yun''s complexion. Then he smiled and said: "Second Young Master''s body is much better, and this decoction should be drunk on time, but his wife asked me to ask Things will take a bit longer."


    This made Qi Yun a little strange: "What did the mother ask?"


    There were only two of them in the left and right rooms, and Li Langzhong was also very frank when he spoke: "Children and grandchildren," said Li Langzhong with a gentle smile on his face, "Madam wants to hold the grandson, but it is understandable, but about the intercourse. Master, don¡¯t be too hasty. Everything is done slowly."


    Qi Yun didn''t expect Li Langzhong to say so bluntly, but because of his calm temper, he was also a little embarrassed at this time.


    With a soft cough, Qi Yun originally wanted to skip this topic, but he swallowed it back when he reached the point of his mouth, and then asked, "When will it be better?"


    Li Langzhong thought about it in his heart: "I will come to the Second Young Master again in the next year, so let''s see it then."


    Qi Yun nodded, and sent Li Langzhong away solemnly, but when he closed the door, he felt that his ears were hot.


    But at this moment, the door was pushed open again.


    Ye Jiao stepped in the door and saw Qi Yun''s red ears at a glance, "Huh".


    Qi Yunsheng was afraid of her asking, and hurriedly said, "How about mother?"


    Ye Jiao smiled: "It''s okay, I just got some plain noodles."


    Qi Yun also relaxed, nodded, and raised his hand to let Ye Jiao come over and sit down: "This is the red bean cake just made, Jiao Niang, come and taste it."


    Ye Jiao really forgot what she wanted to ask just now, and happily went to wash her hands, and sat across from Qi Yun.


    But Qi Erlang was thinking in his heart, sure enough, in Ye Jiao, there is nothing that a piece of red bean cake can''t solve.


    Seeing Qi Erlang smiling, Ye Jiao blinked, "Msang-gong, what are you laughing at?" She reached out and wiped her cheeks as she said, thinking that she had rubbed the food on her face.


    Qi Yun gently grabbed her wrist, and then clasped Ye Jiao''s hand, and said softly, "It''s okay, just thinking that the New Year is coming soon, which is good."


    Ye Jiao also laughed: "Yes, I just heard my mother say that this year''s New Year should be handled properly, just bought a lot of firecrackers..." Little Ginseng remembered that when the new store opened before, there were dragon dances besides firecrackers. Lion, could not help asking, "Are there still lions?"


    Qi Yun said: "Wait until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month there will be a dragon dance. I will take you to see it then."


    Ye Jiao tilted her head: "The fifteenth of the first month?"


    "Well, the Lantern Festival."


    Ye Jiao nodded immediately, thinking in her heart, it''s great to be a person, and she can still eat Yuanxiao during the festival.


    Qi Yun was thinking, this Spring Festival this year, I am afraid it is the one he has been looking forward to most for so many years.

 Chapter 36：

    The more busy the New Year comes, the entire Qi family is in full swing and begins to pack things and clean the courtyard. Only the guys who are ready to make more money are left in the shop. Everyone can go home for the New Year. The tenants are also on the Zhuangzi. I took a holiday and gave out silver rewards for the New Year.


    Zhuangzi was a bit empty, and Qi Zhao returned home early to help prepare for the home. Although Qi Ming, who also returned home, did not have to go out busy because of his young age.


    However, young people who don''t have to study hard these days have rarely let go of their temper, either staying in Liu''s yard or strolling in the back garden, holding paper and pen in their hands, wondering what good poems and sentences they can write.


    I look at the flowers today and the grass tomorrow, always wondering what I can write.


    Qi Yun asked him why, and Qi Ming answered very honestly.


    "I have an appointment with the third son I knew before. We made a promise that we will figure out a new poem when we meet next time. I lost to him the last time I faced the pair. This time I can''t lose anyway. "


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but feel helpless, thinking that his third brother really got into the book and couldn''t make it out. After finally getting to know a friend, he finally wrote a poetry essay.


    It''s just that Qi Yun is not curious about who the third son is, but he is pleased that his third brother finally has friends.


    The excitement of the family did not miss the people. The reward for silver was tens of percent more than in previous years, and Xiaosu and Tiezi''s family also won a lot.


    And because the two of them had been following Ye Jiao and Qi Yun, they took a reward from the owner, so they were naturally very happy.


    Especially Xiao Su rushed to sew a dress for Tie Zi and embroidered Ye Jiao with a veil. Even the big **** in the nest, Xiao Hei, got a red floral dress.


    The little girl took special care of his tail, which was soothing the mood that it had no tail hair, and the sound of the big **** that had covered its bald tail got up early and crowed.


    But when everyone was relaxing, Qi Yun did not relax.


    His shop will undergo major changes at the beginning of next year, and the wine shop will expand. This is a big business, and it''s normal to worry about it.


    And Qi Yun also agreed to the director of Yaoyuanzi, and promised that he would give him money in the coming year and expand the Yaoyuanzi.


    Although Guanshi Dong is not as shrewd as Guanshi Song, he knew in his heart that Qi Yun was able to agree to him not because of how good the drugstore''s business was, but because of his second wife.


    His daughter Dong and Ye Jiao had a good relationship, and the second young master took a high look at him.


    Regardless of whether Qi Yun really thought so in his heart, Guanshi Dong firmly believed that he was in the light of Ye Jiao.


    When Guanshi Dong came over today, he even brought a wild ginseng, specifically for the second grandmother, but he didn''t rashly raise the specific requirements for the expansion of the medicine garden with Qi Yun.


    It is not easy for the second young master to nod his head. Now he is busy for the wine shop. Guanshi Dong is very winking, and he is ready to mention it after the holiday.


    After Guanshi Dong came out of the study, he happened to see Ye Jiao who was putting paper kites in the garden.


    The place where Ye Jiao put the paper kite is in the yard where the plum tree was planted before. Now the snow has been cleaned up, and the ground is flat. Ye Jiao is wearing that red cloak and holding the paper kite thread in her hand. It looks beautiful from a distance. Like the person in the picture.


    Guan Shi couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Others said that Ye Jiao was married to the Qi family, but if he had met Ye Jiao, who could say that this is not a rich man?


    Ordinary people can''t hold up the name of these two young ladies. If Ye Jiao can hold on, it''s a blessing in the fate of others.


    Ye Jiao didn''t notice that anyone was looking at her, she was pulling the thread on her hand, smiling at the paper kite in the sky.


    Putting the paper kite sounded like it was just sending this thing up, and it was nothing unusual, but when the paper kite flew up and felt the pull of the string in his hand, it felt very magical.


    Pull it and it will fly back again.


    You can fly higher if you loose it.


    Ye Jiao felt the interesting things inside, and turned his head to Xiao Su and said, "This is a good job, please teach me later."


    Xiaosu has been following Ye Jiao, knowing that her second youngest grandmother likes to learn something, and she always learns very seriously.


    Whether it was learning to write with Qi Yun before or later with the housekeeper of the Liu family, Ye Jiao can put forth enough effort.


    As long as she says she wants to learn, she must learn to do well.


    But today''s Xiao Su is not the same little girl who was always ignorant before. If she had been ignorant before, Xiao Su would have agreed in one go, but now she would not nod immediately.


    After staying with Ye Jiao for a long time, and Mrs. Liu often beat her in private, Xiaosu knew what to say and do.


    After listening to Ye Jiao¡¯s words, Xiao Su immediately said: "Second young lady, making paper kites is tiring, and I don¡¯t do it a few times after learning how to do it normally. If you want, tell me, I and Tiezi can naturally make it. If the second youngest grandma likes it, just draw the pattern on the kite by yourself."


    Ye Jiao thought for a while, then nodded, Shui Liang''s clear eyes looked at the paper kite in the air, and smiled: "Then I will go back and write a few words on it."


    Xiao Su felt that Ye Jiao''s writing and painting were similar, so he happily agreed, thinking about going back to ask Brother Tiezi if he could make a round paper kite.


    This contrasts with the words of the second youngest grandma.


    At this time, Guanshi Dong arched his hands outside the garden: "Second young lady, this paper kite is very good."


    When Ye Jiao heard the words, she turned her head to look at it, and at a glance she recognized that this was Mr. Dong who had been in the medicine garden before.


    Shi Yacao was found in the medicinal garden that time. Ye Jiao had a good impression of Guan Dong, so she gave Xiaosu the spool on her hand and asked her to set it for herself, and then walked over.


    These days, Ye Jiao had learned a lot from the Liu family. In addition to the stewardship, the most important thing the Liu family focused on was to tell her how to deal with others.


    Ye Jiao is smart, and he can remember it quickly when he learns. At this moment, he saw Guanshi Dong, and smiled softly almost unconsciously. He stopped about five steps away from Guanshi Dong and said, "Guanshi Dong. But came to find the mate?"


    Guan Shi smiled and returned: "I just came out of the Second Young Master, and when I saw the Second Young Master here, I remembered what my daughter had told me, so I came over and prepared to send a message."


    Chunlan?


    Ye Jiao hadn''t seen the Dong family these days, and every family had a lot of things in their roots. Ye Jiao didn''t have time to go to the drugstore to find her, and she didn''t have time to come over.


    I asked someone to bring me two pots of medicinal flowers, but I didn''t ask a message.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "How has Chunlan been these days?"


    Guan Shi hurriedly said: "Well, my daughter is a lively temperament and can''t stay idle. These days, busy in the drugstore, it is hard for me to even see her. The last time I saw her, she told me about it. My grandmother, let me tell you that the auspicious flower grows very well, and two more flowers bloomed a while ago."


    In a word, Dong Guan explained in advance the reason why her daughter hadn''t come in recent days, and also said her memory of Ye Jiao.


    These are true, but how to be better known by others depends on eloquence.


    Obviously, Dong Guanshi''s eloquence is good.


    Ye Jiao was not surprised that the auspicious flower can live. After all, this flower is an aquatic plant and can grow on its own when thrown in the water without much care.


    But after listening to the words of Guanshi Dong, it is obvious that the Dong family has been taking care of the auspicious flowers. It counts as life. The little fox has taken care of the children for two months before, and the children will be blessed. If it really works, Dong will not be too far away. .


    This is good.


    Because it was the New Year, Guanshi Dong said a few more auspicious words to her before leaving.


    Little Ginseng went back to fly the kite after he left. When the sun rose, the breeze gradually stopped and the paper kite could not fly high, so she reluctantly took the paper kite back and forth to the yard.


    As soon as he walked in, Ye Jiao saw Qi Yun who was waiting for him to eat.


    When the man saw her back, he smiled and waved at Ye Jiao: "Let''s use the rice, stew the chicken soup, drink some to dispel the cold."


    Ye Jiao immediately untied her cloak, washed her hands, and sat next to Qi Yun happily.


    Normally, when a family eats together at night, most of them will sit far away, but the last time Ye Jiao saw the Liu family and Qi''s father having a meal, they sat face to face.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t like it.


    Ye Jiao and Liu''s learned a lot, but as soon as she entered the house, she couldn''t handle it.


    Sitting directly next to Qi Yun, he handed the bowl to Qi Yun, and Qi Yun naturally took the bowl and gave her soup.


    Ye Jiao stared blankly, and said in her mouth: "I don''t want mushrooms, I want meat."


    Qi Yun immediately filled her with a chicken thigh and hot soup, and put the full bowl in front of Ye Jiao.


    This chicken soup has been simmered all morning, the chicken has been simmered very soft, and can be torn off with the tip of chopsticks.


    In front of Ye Jiao, there was a dish of dipping sauce. Dip it with Bai Shengsheng''s chicken. After eating it, it was full of fragrance.


    The little ginseng took another mouthful of the warm soup and exhaled gently.


    After taking another bite of chicken, Ye Jiao seemed to think of something and asked, "Msang Gong, you won''t stew Xiao Hei?"


    Qi Yun halted with the tip of his chopsticks, looked at Ye Jiao, and said gently, "Are you afraid I might stew it?"


    "Not really, it''s just that Xiao Su just sewed the clothes for it." Ye Jiao said, taking another sip of chicken soup.


    It smells so good.


    Qi Yun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m still counting on it to work hard to grow all the hair on its tail."


    Ye Jiao also curled her mouth, "Yes, it looks good when it''s not bald."


    Qi Yun wanted to tell her that it was because Ye Jiao''s shuttlecock had been kicked for a long time, and the feathers on it had fallen off a bit. He was going to wait for Xiao Hei to grow his hair again before plucking a few.


    But after looking at Ye Jiao, Qi Yun swallowed his thoughts back.


    He put another chopsticks into Ye Jiao''s sweet-scented osmanthus root, Qi Yun said, "It''s a lot cold these days, it''s good to drink some chicken soup to make up."


    Ye Jiao blinked and nodded with a smile.


    In fact, Xiao Ginseng feels that these things add up to nothing.


    But the chicken soup is so delicious, the chicken is so delicious, of course you have to eat it!


    Qi Yun also served himself a bowl of soup, and the two of them could talk while eating.


    Silence is used outside, and living with the door closed is really deserted without saying a word.


    Qi Yun had had enough deserted days before, and now he was a man with a lady, so naturally he had to say something, and no one could hold him.


    When he had almost eaten, Qi Yun remembered something: "I am here today, Mr. Dong, and brought something."


    What he said was the wild ginseng sent by Guanshi Dong.


    The quality of this mountain ginseng is very good, otherwise Guan Shi wouldn''t get it and sent it to Qi Yun eagerly.


    Qi Yun knew that he wanted to please himself, and instead of rejecting it, he accepted it.


    As for why Guanshi Dong came here at this time, I am afraid that besides the expansion of the medicine garden next year, Guanshi Dong wants to see with his own eyes whether Qi Yun is still healthy.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun lowered his eyes slightly.


    Last time, Liu''s arm was injured because of misunderstanding Qi Ming, so he hurriedly called for the doctor. The person who was sent was also in a hurry, yelling that it was the young master who was injured, but did not say which young master was.


    Li Langzhong was used to taking care of Qi Yun''s body. Outsiders saw him and only said that Qi Yun was sick again.


    This is nothing new. After all, Qi Yun has been drinking medicine as water over the years, especially in winter, and every Chinese New Year has to make trouble. His family is used to it, and outsiders should not be surprised.


    But this time, I don¡¯t know who made the news big, from "the second young master of the Qi family is sick again" to "the second young master of the Qi family is dying"...


    The transmission is vivid, as if seeing it in person.


    Although Qi Yun has not gone out, and others have kept his secrets from him, Qi Yun naturally has his own channels for listening.


    He didn''t want to clarify, and he didn''t bother to care about it, but he didn''t expect to scare the stewards under his hands.


    Today, seeing Guanshi Dong and accepting things was a relief to him.


    But Qi Yun never liked to talk about these outside things to cause Ye Jiao to worry, so he smiled and said, "Guanshi Dong sent a wild ginseng with a very good quality. Let''s find some time to stew it for you. "


    Qi Yun was kind, but Ye Jiao choked on her throat when she heard this. He couldn''t get up and down, and coughed several times!


    The man was startled, and hurriedly put down his chopsticks to give her comfort.


    Ye Jiao covered her mouth with her veil and leaned on Qi Yun''s shoulder, her eyes a little blank.


    Stewed ginseng for me...


    I eat myself?


    Ye Jiao suddenly felt a little confused, and grabbed Qi Yun''s wrist and said, "I don''t drink ginseng soup, and you don''t have to drink that."


    She didn''t eat it because it wasn''t necessary. She didn''t let Qi Yun eat it. Ye Jiao felt that even the best ginseng could compare with the nourishment of ginseng for thousands of years?


    My grandfather has me, so what other ginseng are you looking for!


    And listen to the name, wild ginseng...it is not a good ginseng!


    Ye Jiao knew that she was idle, but she still insisted.


    Qi Yun didn''t ask Ye Jiao about the reason. In Qi Yun''s mind, his wife didn''t want to do it, and immediately replied: "Okay, I put it away."


    Ye Jiao looked up at him, blinked, and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to drink?"


    Qi Yun smiled: "It''s not...well."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Jiao straightened up slightly, put her hand on his chest, raised her face, and accurately bit Qi Yun''s mouth.


    The soft tip of his tongue swept across the man''s teeth, and Qi Yun could vaguely taste the faint osmanthus smell in the woman''s mouth.


    But before he could react, Ye Jiao let go of him.


    The little ginseng sat upright, picked up the chopsticks again, and said to him with a smile: "Okay, you have drunk it," as if to emphasize, she added, "No other ginseng soup is allowed in the future."


    Qi Yun held the chopsticks and stared at Ye Jiao for a long time, but he didn''t think about why Ye Jiao kissed herself.


    But Qi Erlang quickly became relieved and decided to save the wild mountain.


    It doesn''t matter whether you eat it or not. After all, the comparable ginseng soup tasted by my own Jiao Niang is much better.

 Chapter 37：

    On New Year''s Eve, Qi Yun went to the lobby early in the morning and took a red cloth bag when he returned.


    When it hit the table, there was a knocking sound inside.


    Ye Jiao had just inserted her hairpin, and she chose the jade hairpin that Qi Yun had given her. She was patting the rouge on her cheeks. Hearing the sound, she turned her head to look and saw the red cloth bag on the table.


    Putting the rouge box on the table, Ye Jiao got up and walked to Qi Yun''s side, and helped him hang up the fur, and asked curiously: "Msang Gong, what is this?"


    Qi Yun untied the knot on the cloth bag and said, "The profit from the shop I got this year." As he said, he spread the cloth bag.


    Inside, there are a pile of small silver ingots squeezed together, and seven or eight strings of copper coins.


    Ye Jiao''s eyes widened slightly. Although she was not the temper of a Cai fan, it was the first time she saw so much money when she came to an adult.


    Looking at Qi Yun, Ye Jiao pointed to the pile of small silver ingots: "How much is this?"


    Qi Yun smiled and pulled her to sit down, and then said: "One hundred fifty-two two eight."


    One hundred fifty two two...


    Seeing her stunned, Qi Yun explained: "In our house, whether it''s a shop or a chuangzi, if you get the money, the fixed amount is given to the family, and the rest is our own profit regardless of how much. The business of the wine shop is good. This year, we will make more projects, and naturally we will get more."


    Qi Yun''s words were modest, but in fact, the previous calculation was at most a balance of payments, and it was only less than three months to make money.


    And in three months, it was possible to run such a large industry, no wonder Song Guan used Qi Yun as the God of Wealth.


    Ye Jiao stretched out his hand to pull these small silver ingots, and looked at Qi Yun.


    The man looked calm and smiled, as if waiting for his wife to praise him.


    In the next second, I listened to Ye Jiao: "Msang, did you bring these ten kilograms of things back by yourself? Isn''t it sinking, tired, or not? Doesn''t your arm hurt?" Then, the little ginseng reached out and touched it. He touched Qi Yun''s arm and rubbed him.


    This made Qi Yun a little dumbfounded.


    If someone else knows that they have a hundred taels of silver, they are afraid that it is too late to be happy, but the first concern of my own girl is whether he is tired?


    But thinking of this, Qi Yun laughed again.


    This is the Jiao Niang, who is always warm and makes people feel hot.


    However, Qi Yun would not tell her that he really couldn''t carry it back, and was held by Tiezi along the way.


    The man changed the subject: "Now I come back with some cash, thinking that when the street gets bustling for a while, there will be a lot of fun and beautiful things, and some silver is easy to buy."


    With that said, Qi Yun pulled down Ye Jiao''s hand that was holding his arm. He was not tired at all, and he couldn''t bear to be tired to his wife.


    Ye Jiao looked at him and asked, "If you don''t take money, what would you use for money?"


    "Silver ticket." As he said, Qi Yun took out a silver ticket and handed it to Ye Jiao as well.


    This silver ticket is a fifty-two tael, which is also an input, but it is not cashed in silver, but a thin piece of paper, rectangular, with a lot of words written on it and several chapters in the middle. It was written exactly fifty taels.


    Ye Jiao held it in her hand, feeling light and thin.


    There has never been a silver bill in my memory. Ordinary people have lived a poor life. It is good to save a couple of silver in a year, and there is no need for a silver bill.


    This was the first time Little Ginseng heard of this term, and it was also the first time she saw the bank note. She looked at Qi Yun: "Don''t worry, I will help you collect it."


    Qi Yun touched her temples and smiled: "You have to keep all these. I think the small box last time is not big enough, so let''s put it in a bigger one."


    Ye Jiao glanced at the small pile of silver ingots, and nodded deeply.


    Then, she smiled at Qi Yun: "Xiang Gong is really amazing."


    This is what Qi Yun has always wanted to hear. Now that he heard it, he put Ye Jiao into his arms contentedly, and touched her forehead with his lips: "Thank you."


    Ye Jiao raised her head to look at him: "Thank me for what?"


    Qi Yun whispered: "Thank you for helping me manage the money," and then Qi Yun paused in his voice, "The money is earned back, and it is like a stone if it is left untouched. You have to bother the lady and spend a bit of money for me. "


    Ye Jiao squinted and nodded, as if she had taken an important task: "Don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Then Ye Jiao saw Qi Yun buried her face in her neck and seemed to be smiling.


    What laughing?


    Before the little ginseng had time to ask, he heard someone calling them to go to the front yard.


    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. According to the custom, the whole family must gather together to make dumplings.


    In the past, the food of the Qi family was given to the cook, but today is different. The noodles and fillings for the dumplings were prepared early in the front yard hall, waiting for everyone to go over and wrap them by themselves.


    The biggest difference between this year and previous years is that there are three more people making dumplings.


    Qi Yun''s condition improved, and Ye Jiaoxin came in. Although the little stone was young, he could still pinch a few decently, making Liu clan smile from ear to ear while watching.


    The ordinary Liu family is the most dignified and stable one, but any mother does not pray for the health of his children, add children and grandchildren?


    When Liu made dumplings, he had to look up at his son and daughter-in-law when he made one dumpling.


    Even later, Liu cried when she was wrapped in a bag, especially when she remembered that at this time in previous years, she had to worry about Qi Yun''s illness, for fear that the cold wind would take away her beloved son. Compared with the current excitement, it is really heavenly. underground.


    Fortunately, after all the hardships came, Liu turned his back and wiped tears with his wrists that were not touching his face. When he turned back, he was still smiling, and no one noticed that she had already cried.


    The fun of making dumplings is that the day when the whole family gets together, talking and laughing is over.


    When the wrapped dumplings were carried down and cooked, Little Stone was holding a piece of dough and kneading it.


    It was said that it was making dumplings, but the child''s concentration was not enough after all. He felt annoyed after kneading two, so Fang took a piece of dough for him to knead.


    Little Stone stood obediently on the chair, holding the dough with his chubby hands, and didn''t feel bored after playing for a long time.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking, "Stone, what are you pinching?"


    Stone looked at Ye Jiao, and replied with milky voice, "Pen."


    Ye Jiao looked at the noodles that had been rubbed into long strips, a little surprised: "Pinch pen?"


    "Well, pinch the pen and write." Stone said as he worked hard to shape his dough pen, looking extra focused.


    Qi Ming on the side listened, and immediately praised the stone in a generally serious manner: "Stone, you like reading, which is great. Why don''t you let my uncle teach you to read and read?"


    Stone glanced at him and shook his head: "I don''t."


    Qi Ming was taken aback: "Why?"


    Shishi rubbed his hands again, and his voice was soft: "Uncle is so small, Shishi wants to learn words from adults."


    Qi Ming is a young and old man. When he was in the academy, he went to school with a group of people much older than him. Now he is said to be young by a child less than two years old. Qi Ming immediately said: "Where am I young? , I''m fifteen!"


    Who knows, Liu''s words were heard, and he couldn''t help but say: "Yes, Saburo Fifteen, it''s time to make a marriage appointment."


    Qi Ming choked, turned his head and said to Liu family: "Mother, I don''t want to..."


    "The younger uncle is small, so much shorter than his father and the second uncle." Stone''s voice was childish, but Qi Ming suffocated.


    Ye Jiao looked interesting and leaned over and said, "The stone, can my aunt teach you how to write?"


    Qi Ming really wants to say, Ersao, your handwriting really can''t teach people.


    Who knows, Shishi actually agreed: "Okay!"


    Qi Ming suddenly became confused: "Why can she, I can''t."


    The stone answered straightforwardly: "Second aunt is better-looking than you."


    Qi Ming:...


    Ye Jiao didn''t really want to teach him, she also knew that her circle character should not be used to mislead the children.


    But Shishi''s words pleased Ye Jiao, and she leaned over and kissed Shishi on the cheek, coaxing Shishi to rub the dough harder.


    But before Ye Jiao teased the stone anymore, she felt her waist tighten.


    Turning his head, he saw that his father-in-law had quietly taken himself over.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but whispered, "Miangong, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, just bowed his head slightly, and said nothing.


    Ye Jiao looked left and right, and found that in the hall now, besides herself and Qi Yun, it was the small stones that concentrated on kneading the dough, and Qi Ming staring at them.


    However, after Qi Ming received a stare from Qi Yun, he knew it and opened his eyes.


    Ye Jiao stood on tiptoe gently and pecked Qi Yun''s face.


    Qi Yun was satisfied.


    Then I heard Ye Jiao ask with some doubts: "Miangong, do you have something to leave?"


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment: "Where shall I go?"


    Ye Jiao tilted her head and said, "Then what do you want me to kiss you for?" Isn''t she doing this only before separating?


    At this moment, Qi Erlang realized what it means to lift a stone at his feet.


    Fortunately, everyone returned to the hall at this time, and the dumplings were steaming out of the pot.


    When the dumplings were on the table in the evening, the family sat around the round table. Father Qi smiled and said, "Shishi, do you know the story of Nian Beast?"


    Little Stone is just over a year old, ignorant, his eyes are full of dumplings, and all he smells are the aroma of dumplings. He only shook his head blankly when he heard what his grandpa said.


    Father Qi told him the mythology of the Nian Beast immediately, and when he said how terrifying the Nian Beast was, the little stone shook.


    Seeing this, Liu immediately stretched out his hand and squeezed Father Qi''s waist secretly: "How old are you, and you scared the children."


    Father Qi has always been extraordinarily majestic in front of his son, but in front of the Liu family, he is Bai Yibaishun. Although he is pinched, he still smiles and says: "Okay, listen to you, I won''t say anything."


    Little Stone was sitting in Fang''s arms, looked left and right, and stared at Ye Jiao.


    He already liked Ye Jiao, so he leaned over now and asked Ye Jiao softly, "Second aunt, are you not afraid?"


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Nian Beast? Don''t be afraid."


    The small stone immediately rounded his eyes, and his eyes looked like two small black grapes.


    He stretched out two small fleshy hands and shook them, trying to make himself look super fierce: "That''s a big monster, I''m very scared, hoo!"


    Ye Jiao was amused by him, not only Ye Jiao, but the adults laughed.


    It''s just that others are looking at the little stone and it is cute, but Ye Jiao thinks of the delicate birds, beasts, flowers, birds, insects and fish that he had been with him day and night.


    Speaking of the strange shape, Ye Jiao had seen the little fox with his own eyes when he hadn''t completely transformed himself, with a fox head, a human body, and a strange appearance with a big tail.


    She couldn''t help but touched Little Stone''s head, thinking in her heart, there are some things, so she won''t be afraid of seeing more.


    But sometimes it''s just because I have seen a lot of time in the millennium that I just feel how precious today is.


    Ye Jiao looked at the dumplings again, thinking sincerely, it is really good to be able to eat dumplings.


    She never wants to eat soil anymore.


    At this time, Father Qi took the chopsticks first, and the Liu family also took the chopsticks. Other talents picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dumplings in front of them.


    Bai Shengsheng is slippery, and you can''t tell from the outside what the stuffing is inside, only when you bite it open.


    And here, a lot of tricks were included in the bag, all in order to be able to win the prize tonight.


    Among all of them, Ye Jiao probably only wanted to eat it.


    She has never eaten it, this is the first time, naturally curious.


    Ye Jiao caught one, leaned to his mouth and blew, feeling the temperature with his lips, and when he felt it was not hot, he opened his mouth and bit off half of it.


    The next second, she frowned slightly, feeling a strange sweetness in her mouth.


    The tongue rolled, and Ye Jiao spit out a date pit.


    The lady Liu on the side had very good eyes and a quick response, and she immediately said loudly: "The second young lady will give birth to a son early in the new year!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Yun directly coughed twice while covering his mouth, but Ye Jiao''s face was stunned.


    It turns out that eating jujube is an early birth?


    Who gave birth to me?


    However, the taste of this dumpling is really unpalatable. Ye Jiao poked Qi Yun and said in a low voice, "Msang Gong, can you not eat it?"


    When Qi Yun heard this, he immediately stopped coughing.


    Where can I not eat it?


    Must eat!


    Qi Yun originally wanted her to bear it for a while, but then he thought about it again, this is what Jiaojiao likes to stutter, and it will definitely be uncomfortable if it is not good.


    It stands to reason that you can''t share the dumplings, but Qi Yun looked at the half of the red dates left in the dumplings, after all, he couldn''t bear to feel wronged by his own sweetheart.


    Qi Yun pointed to his bowl: "Give it to me."


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t put it in his bowl. Instead, he stretched the remaining half of the dumpling to Qi Yun¡¯s mouth. Qi Yun was taken aback. He glanced at his family as if watching a good show. Red opened his mouth and ate it.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think that she had done anything rare, and happily went to pick the second dumpling.


    As a result, a bite, another strange smell...


    Little Ginseng is helpless, she really just wants to eat dumplings, delicious and meaty dumplings, how can they eat strange things!


    I took a look this time and found that slipped brown sugar came out of it.


    Granny Liu said again: "Second young lady, the new year is sweet and sweet!"


    Caitou is good, but this dumpling is not delicious.


    Ye Jiao didn''t say anything, and then fed the remaining half to Qi Yun. He only felt that he was unlucky and couldn''t even eat a delicious dumpling.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of others, Ye Jiao is blessed.


    Liu''s and Qi''s father looked at each other, and they could see the smile in each other''s eyes. Qi Zhao and Fang''s just watched the two couples get along interestingly. After all, Qi Yun is usually cold and indifferent, and he doesn''t talk much, even a smiling face. No.


    The results of it?


    No matter how hard the stone is, it will eventually have a soft day.


    Only Qi Ming and Xiao Shitou are persevering in eating dumplings, expecting to be able to eat some color, just like playing a game. Children always especially like this.


    But when Ye Jiao picked up the third dumpling, he did not bite it down for a long time.


    Before it was dates, and then it was brown sugar. These are all normal things. What if a strange bite comes out?


    After thinking about it, Ye Jiao wanted to put it back on the plate, but listened to Qi Yun whispering: "You can''t put it back when you clamp it."


    Ye Jiao immediately took her hand back, did not eat, but stared and worried.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Yun quietly stretched out the bowl, Ye Jiao immediately put the dumplings in his bowl, which made Qi Yun amused.


    It seems that in my own Jiao Niang, the usual joy is not as good as the comfort of a good dumpling.


    Just thinking about it, Qi Yun picked up the dumpling and put it in his mouth.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Qi Yun also frowned, and took off what he bit his teeth.


    It''s a copper coin.


    "The second young master will make a lot of money in the new year!" Mrs. Liu''s words were particularly loud and suitable for the scene.


    Qi Yun is now in business, doesn''t he want money?


    However, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao, thinking that it was probably his destiny, and everything he has now started from the day Jiao Niang got married.


    Stretching out his left hand, she gently pulled Ye Jiao''s left hand and squeezed.


    Ye Jiao looked down at the hands between the two people, looking at him with some doubts.


    Then Qi Yun whispered: "After a while, the dumplings that come up in the second round will have no prizes. If you are not happy to take the prizes, wait."


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded.


    Then, another colorful dumplings were found one after another, and a meal and a happy meal passed.


    When the dinner is over, each family will first go back to their yard to keep the year old.


    Qi Yun had something to discuss with Qi Zhao and Qiming, so he asked Ye Jiao to go back first.


    This is something to do every year. The three brothers will gather together for about half an hour to chat about the past of the year and greet each other. Especially for Qi Ming, this is Qi Yun''s test. When he was doing his homework, he was sloppy.


    Ye Jiao didn''t ask much, went back to the room and sat on the soft couch, her calves swayed, suddenly feeling a little bored.


    This was probably the first time when it was dark, she was the only one in the house.


    Although he knew that Qi Yun would be back soon, Ye Jiao felt a little uncomfortable even after the short separation.


    If you can''t tell the truth, it feels empty.


    Little Ginseng is called loneliness if she doesn''t understand this. She just thought, did she forget to kiss him when she just separated?


    You must make up for it when the Xiang Gong comes back.


    With nothing to do, and unable to sleep, Ye Jiao stood up, going to the bookshelf to find a book.


    Then she saw the book she had put on the shelf before.


    It was given by Dong, wrapped in a blue cloth. It seems that she hadn''t opened it after Dong gave it to herself.


    If it weren¡¯t for seeing you now, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Ginseng would forget about it...


    Reached out, took the blue cloth bag from the bookshelf, and opened the cloth bag neatly.


    Feeling a little dark, Ye Jiao took a pair of scissors and gently cut off the wick of the candle on the table, making it brighter.


    Ye Jiao just sat down and looked at the words on the cover.


    "Six Wonders of Flower Array", do you tell me how to grow flowers?


    Little Ginseng''s white fingertips turned the pages of the book, turned a few pages slightly, and tilted his head in doubt.


    As a gift, this book is well-bound and the paper is superb. The text and pictures in it are all vivid, making it a good book.


    But... why don''t people here wear clothes?

 Chapter 38：

    Little ginseng is indeed a person who likes to learn, this is true, but it also needs to learn something.


    The title of "Six Strange Flowers in the Flower Array" sounds interesting, but when you turn it page by page, most of them are paintings, and to her, these paintings are really boring.


    The name is Huazhen Liuqi, but there are not many serious flowers. Even if the flowers are drawn, there is no comment on what they are, their habits, and whether they have medicinal value. Instead, they always draw people with simple styles.


    It was a painting that could be filled by two people over and over again. Ye Jiao glanced at it and threw it aside.


    As she was about to change the book, Ye Jiao suddenly remembered what the little fox had said before.


    If you give a gift, you have to use it, or it will hurt the giver.


    It was like Liu Shi gave her a cloak, so she would naturally wear it to show her likes. This was to take care of Liu Shi''s thoughts and express her respect.


    Now Chunlan gave herself a booklet as a gift, and she gave it so solemnly, and wrapped it in blue cloth, as if she was afraid of breaking it.


    It''s good for me, I haven''t looked at it all the time, I finally remembered to look through it, and finally I looked at it and threw it aside...


    Little Ginseng suddenly felt a little guilty in her heart, sat back obediently, moved the candlestick to her side, and began to open the book seriously, and watched it carefully.


    His expression was serious and his expression focused. When Qi Yun entered the door, what he saw was the assiduous appearance of his own lady who was reading on the night of the candle.


    In the past, Ye Jiao would spend an hour every day to read and study in order to practice calligraphy and to read more about the pharmacopoeia of medical classics.


    Qi Yun would accompany her when she had time. Jiao Niang would read books, and he would read the account books. When Ye Jiao didn''t understand things, he would hold the book and ask him softly, which was a great pleasure.


    At this moment, Qi Yun wanted to go over and ask her what she was looking at, but then he thought, that I am busy in the front yard all day, and the Jiao Niang finally has free time to read, so I shouldn''t bother her in the past.


    So Qi Yun quietly put down the food container he was carrying and went to the inner room to change clothes.


    When he came out of the inner room, he met Ye Jiao''s small straight eyes.


    Qi Yun was taken aback by her, and then smiled and asked: "What''s the matter, is it where I don''t understand?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head, the painting on this was clear, there was nothing to understand.


    She is interested in another thing.


    He closed the book and put it back on the bookshelf. Ye Jiao got up and walked to Qi Yun, but his eyes moved from the man to the food box: "What''s in here?"


    In the past, this food box was used to hold meals. Occasionally, Ye Jiao would also bring back some delicious dim sum from Liu''s late arrival to share with his family.


    However, what¡¯s here today is not just dessert. Qi Yun opened the lid, took out a plate of pie, and then took out a jug and two white porcelain wine glasses and put them on the table. .


    Ye Jiao didn''t pay attention to the hip flask, but just smelled the fragrance of the gingerbread, the corners of her mouth curled up: "This looks delicious."


    Qi Yun took her to sit down, and said warmly: "This gingerbread is filled with layers of lard and sugar. After being rolled into a pancake, it will be fried in the pan until golden. I''m afraid you will be hungry if you stay up late at night, so you can use it as It¡¯s supper."


    If Qi Yun didn''t mention it, Ye Jiao couldn''t think of being hungry. Now when Qi Yun mentioned it, Ye Jiao felt her stomach was empty.


    Especially every time Qi Yun tells himself how to do it, the more he listens, the more hungry he gets.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand to grab the cake, but Qi Yun gently grabbed her wrist on the way.


    She looked at the man with some confusion, and then saw Qi Yun pour wine in two cups, put one of them in Ye Jiao¡¯s hand, and whispered softly: ¡°Drink some pepper and cypress wine first, and drink some during the New Year. The new year can eliminate the miasma and the plague."


    Little Ginseng had never heard of this name, but since Qi Yun said that drinking it is good, she took the cup.


    But Qi Yun still didn''t let go of her hand, and looked at her.


    During the candlelight jumping, the man''s slightly cold eyebrows toward outsiders softened a lot, and his voice seemed a little light and fluttering: "Lady, do you know how people drink after getting married?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head honestly.


    Qi Yun held her wrist loosely and picked up another wine glass. Instead of looking at Ye Jiao, he looked at the cup in his hand and said: "We, drink at the Jiao Cup Bar."


    The relationship between the two of them came too suddenly and hastily.


    One ignorantly got on the sedan chair, while the other was carrying and leaving the book in his arms.


    The first time they met was peaceful and interesting. Perhaps Qi Yun had liked his wife since then, but at that time he was still thinking about finding a day to hand the peace and leave to Ye Jiao''s hands, allowing her freedom. It seemed that that was good for her.


    Therefore, Qi Yun at that time never thought about drinking Hebu Jiu, even if the wine glass and jug were placed on the most prominent place on the table, he did not touch it.


    But today, because the New Year is full of joy, even the lanterns outside have changed to red.


    Amidst the entanglement, Qi Yun suddenly remembered the night they married.


    He won''t let Ye Jiao go, and He Lishu was burned to ashes by him early.


    But all this is a bit too simple for her own girl, Qi Yun felt that he should make up for her.


    Holding the wine glass, Qi Yun asked sincerely, and Ye Jiao also answered sincerely: "Msang Gong, what kind of friendship is for a cup?"


    Qi Yun smiled at the corner of his mouth, grabbed Ye Jiao''s arm with the other hand, and gently pulled her.


    The two people''s arms were buckled in one place and intertwined with each other. Qi Yun leaned over, holding the wine glass in his lips, and he could see his own girl''s soft earlobes when he tilted his head.


    The man''s voice was soft: "This is called making a cup."


    Ye Jiao blinked, and followed Qi Yun''s way, and moved her face over.


    Between the ears and temples, they breathed each other, and the two drank the drinks separately.


    The Jiaobai wine has a delicate smell, but there is a spicy taste that cannot be ignored in the mouth.


    Ye Jiao coughed twice and muttered, "The wine is not good."


    Qi Yun curled his mouth, and while Ye Jiao didn''t pay attention, kissed the corner of her mouth: "But I think this wine is sweet."


    Little Ginseng was puzzled: "Where is it sweet?" As she said, she thought she had just tasted the wrong thing, so she licked the mouth of the cup with the tip of her tongue, and then wrinkled her nose.


    Qi Yun didn''t answer, just thinking in his heart, sweet, very sweet.


    Ye Jiao didn''t ask any more, just reached out to grab the gingerbread, took a bite, and the sweet scent washed away the taste in her mouth, and Ye Jiao''s face also had a smile.


    But probably because she hadn''t drunk alcohol before, even if the pepper was not high, Ye Jiao didn''t resist the sleepiness after a cup, and she fell into a deep sleep after a while.


    Qi Yun didn''t call her, but asked her to put a robe on the woman while resting her legs on her. Qi Yun himself lowered his head and looked at the sleeping face of his wife.


    He looked particularly attentively, more serious than reading the account books.


    And when Ye Jiao was asleep, sometimes she moved her eyelashes and sometimes her mouth groaned. It seemed that every detail was invisible and not enough.


    Just staring at Ye Jiao and seeing her approaching Zi, Qi Yun finally stretched out his hand and patted Ye Jiao gently when the excitement started outside, "Jiao Niang, wake up."


    Ye Jiao rubbed his eyes and sat up, yawning slightly, and was about to ask him why he called himself before dawn, but was interrupted by a series of firecrackers outside.


    Seeing her face stunned, Qi Yun didn''t seem to wake up yet, so he squatted down and put on Ye Jiao''s shoes, then took a fur coat and wrapped both of them, before half embracing Ye Jiao and went out.


    They did not enter the yard. The night wind was still cold. The two stood on the porch outside the door, listening to the crackling of firecrackers and watching the bright fireworks. Qi Yun hugged Ye Jiao and suddenly felt that the happiest thing in his life was now.


    Ye Jiao grabbed the clothes on Qi Yun''s chest, looked at the dazzle with a high face, and suddenly smiled.


    Qi Yun asked in a low voice, "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Jiao buried her face in the man''s arms, her voice soft: "Msang Gong, this is so beautiful, can you watch it every day?"


    Qi Yun smiled and said, "It''s impossible to watch it every day. After all, at night, you have to sleep. If you always put this one, you can''t sleep well." Seeing Ye Jiao feel a little disappointed, Qi Yun continued, "Just a few minutes later. The sky is the day when the lanterns are set off, and there will be fireworks on the street.


    Ye Jiao smiled, bending her eyebrows and clasping the man''s waist tightly.


    And this New Year''s Eve, the Qi family had a grand time.


    Firecrackers and fireworks are all bought with money. The Qi family bought a lot this year. The fireworks were set off for a full hour, and it was a good time with the surrounding people.


    By the New Year''s Day, more and more people came to Qi''s house to give gifts.


    Qi Yun also had to be visited by various stewards. When it came to the New Year, it was a duty to see the owner. Qi Yun did not refuse. He also took this opportunity to talk to the shop stewards about future plans.


    After the busy day, when Qi Yun returned to the house, he saw Ye Jiao staring at a book.


    It is still focused, but there is some confusion on his face.


    Qi Yun thought she had encountered some problem, closed the door, and asked with a smile on her face: "I''m free now, can you ask me if you have anything to ask?"


    Ye Jiao immediately looked at him and nodded repeatedly.


    Holding the book in front of Qi Yun, Ye Jiao openly turned one of the pages to him, pointed to a picture and said: "Msang Gong, tell me what flower this is? Why haven''t I seen it before? ."


    She has been trying hard to distinguish what the flowers and plants are in each picture. In Ye Jiao''s view, it must be a purpose for Dong to give her this.


    For the two little people inside?


    Little Ginseng doesn''t believe it, after all, the people here are too simple, she can''t understand what this is doing, anyway, looking at it is very boring.


    She felt that Dong wanted her to enjoy flowers together.


    It happened that many Hua Yejiao inside couldn''t see what it was, so she wanted to ask her mate for help instead of being asked by Dong''s next time.


    But Qi Yun''s focus was obviously different from Ye Jiao''s.


    He stared at the erotica picture that was handed to him in a stunned mouth. This time, Qi Erlang''s ears were not red, but the whole face was a little burnt.


    Qi Yun didn''t know what to say for a while. After holding back for a long time, he asked in a dumb voice, "Where did this come from?"


    Ye Jiao replied frankly: "Chunlan gave it to me, and the printing is clear, but the painting is too inconsistent. Usually, clothes are the most difficult to draw. This person is good, and I omit clothes, but he knows how to be lazy."

 Chapter 39：

    If Qi Erlang had never seen these pictures before, that would be a lie.


    There are several books of this kind in the ordinary study room. Qi Yun has read all the books at home, and it is not surprising to see them.


    Besides, most of these **** paintings are obscure and obscure, and they are rarely used as entertainment. Most of them are used to educate newly married couples and men and women through pictures. The right is to be a book of enlightenment.


    The pendulum was left there, even if Qi Yun saw it and opened it, there would be no mood swings.


    After all, there are too few good-looking paintings, and if you really see Qi Yun, you will just throw aside his eyes.


    But now, he has moved his mind to Ye Jiao, and as a result, he only dared to think about some things in his heart. Suddenly he was brought to his eyes by his own lady with the **** picture, which meant quite differently.


    Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao didn''t know anything about it, and she was probably the only one who read Erotica as a flower book.


    But Qi Yun didn''t know how to explain to Ye Jiao for a while, especially when facing those beautiful and clear eyes, Qi Yun couldn''t say a lot of words in his mouth.


    Originally, all of this should have been said by the maiden family before getting married, but now this task has fallen on Qi Yun''s head.


    There is an inexplicable feeling of teaching her bad...


    But if you don¡¯t say it all the time, it¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no way. Qi Yun can only hold Ye Jiao¡¯s hand and ask her to close the book and put it aside first, and then begin to explain to her own wife that she will do another thing after getting married. Things.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help muttering in her heart that getting married is good, but there are a lot of things to do.


    Small ginseng is simple and true, but the simpler the person, the bolder.


    Others might find it shy to talk about these things, but Ye Jiao was particularly calm. After hearing Qi Yun''s words, she asked straightforwardly: "What is this for?" After that, she picked up the book again and looked at it casually.


    Qi Yun tried to calm down his voice, Wen Sheng explained: "Deepen your feelings."


    Little Ginseng blinked: "Eating together can deepen feelings. This seems a bit boring."


    Qi Yun: No, I find it very interesting.


    But the man changed his statement: "Perhaps, we can try it in the future? It''s interesting and boring, or you have to try it yourself before you know.


    Ye Jiao tilted her head and said, "Why wait? We are married, can''t we try now."


    This is straightforward and simple, but with some curiosity eager to try.


    This curiosity caused Qi Yun''s ears to have a heartbeat drum noise, but he still controlled himself, and said in a low voice: "My daughter, wait two more days. You will have to wait for the doctor to diagnose."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at the pictures in the booklet again, flipping through it, and her face was stunned: "That''s right, it''s quite hard to see it up. Xiang Gong, you just got better, so you should be more cautious." Here, the little ginseng looked at Qi Yun thoughtfully, "Don''t worry, I will help you."


    Ye Jiao''s help was to help him keep up, but it changed the taste in others'' ears.


    Qi Yun gave a light cough, and he tried to avoid the candlelight so as to block the red cheeks.


    Ye Jiao also understood now that Dong''s gift of this book to herself was not for her to ponder the flowers.


    But the small ginseng has now found another great advantage of being a person.


    Opening the book again, Ye Jiao thought that she should read it carefully and study it.


    But Qi Yun closed the book and put it aside: "It''s not early, rest."


    Seeing that he kept trying to take the book away from her hand, Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking, "Msang Gong, is this book bad?"


    Facing Ye Jiao''s eyes, Qi Yun said slowly: "No, good, very good."


    Early in the morning of the next day, when the housekeepers talked to Qi Yun, Qi Yun only left Mr. Dong.


    Mr. Dong originally wanted to ask Qi Yun if the wild ginseng was good. If it was good, he would send some more.


    But without waiting for Director Dong to speak, he listened to Qi Yun''s words: "The expansion of the medicine garden next year will slow down."


    In a word, Dong Guanshi''s heart was cold.


    But immediately, Qi Yun said again: "The beginning of the year is a good time. Instead of expanding the pharmacy, it is better to free up time and manpower and expand the pharmacy first."


    Guan Shi''s face immediately bloomed with a smile, and Liu Anhuaming was like that.


    He is the pharmacy in charge, but the real money maker is the pharmacy.


    The Qijia Medicine Garden is a specialized medicine store. In fact, Guanshi Dong''s garden is not small today, and the expansion is just icing on the cake.


    But the place of Qi''s pharmacy is indeed a bit small.


    Even if the pharmacy is expanded eight times, it depends on the pharmacy''s ability to sell the medicinal materials in the end. Moreover, my only daughter is now the owner of the pharmacy. If the pharmacy can be expanded, Director Dong will naturally be happier.


    Qi Yun also had a charter long ago: "There was news a few years ago that the silk and satin shop next to the drug store was going to move, and it would be convenient for the two families to join the family. But if they are combined, the connection between the furnishings and the backyard is It takes ten days to do it."


    Guan Shi immediately said: "Whenever the pharmacy is expanded, the second young master, it is better to stay close to the pharmacy to save time."


    Qi Yun also meant the same, but his initial plan did not intend to deal with the drugstore immediately, but now, Qi Yun feels that this matter is still on the agenda.


    Even if Qi Erlang refuses to admit that yesterday''s "Six Wonders of the Flower Array" worked, people are always dubious.


    I''m afraid Guanshi Dong didn''t even know that the happy event this day was actually because of the erotica that his daughter gave to Ye Jiao.


    Qi Yun''s expression was faint, and he couldn''t see the happiness or anger, his fingertips lightly tapped on the table, and said: "Then you should go back and make arrangements and tell Fang Li, the shopkeeper of the drugstore, to come over another day."


    "Yes."


    Qi Yun hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Also tell Li Langzhong, in the past two days, ask him to come and check my pulse." After speaking, Qi Yun couldn''t help but cough lightly.


    Guanshi Dong wondered what it would be like to treat his son-in-law about another day, and what he said to Li Langzhong was the two days. The priority is obviously more important for Li Langzhong.


    We need to arrange for Li Langzhong to come to the door as soon as possible, but the affairs of my son-in-law can be slowed down.


    Even though Dong Guanshi was anxious that he could start expanding the pharmacy now, as a supervisor, everything should be given priority to Dongjia''s wishes, and he agreed with a smile on his face.


    Before leaving, Guanshi Dong said with concern to Qi Yun: "Second Young Master, your face seems to be unrested. Although there have been many things recently, you still have to sleep well at night."


    Qi Yun nodded lightly, thanked him, and watched Mr. Dong leave.


    But in his heart, the second young master of the Qi family sighed.


    He also only learned last night that it turned out that there is such a thing as a spring dream in the world.


    However, Qi Yun did not continue to stay in the study to read the account books today. Instead, after going back to have lunch with Ye Jiao, he stayed in the room to help Ye Jiao choose clothes.


    Although the fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the most beautiful time for lanterns, the streets have been lively since the New Year.


    In the past, the court strictly prohibited games other than gambling shops, but the three days from the first day to the third day of the first lunar month are the official lifting day. As long as the court does not exceed the upper limit set by the court, you can play two games on the street.


    These few days are also the days when the curfew is lifted, and the lanterns on the streets will be lit up early at night, very bright and beautiful.


    Qi Yun had said before that he would take Ye Jiao to the streets, and this time he planned to go to town with Ye Jiao.


    This was the first time Ye Jiao went out with Qi Yun, and she was naturally happy.


    But when he was happy, Ye Jiao was very cautious. He spent the whole morning arranging the carriage. Several blankets were placed on the windshield. She also spread a soft woolen blanket. Every gap was closed, for fear that Qi Yun would catch the cold.


    Right now, Ye Jiao was holding the clothes and gesturing on her body, and her mouth was muttering: "Msang-song, you still don''t want to take the night breeze lightly now. You must wear the fur clothes well, and also have a hat. ?"


    Qi Yun turned his head helplessly, looking at the outfit Ye Jiao had prepared for him on the shelf.


    The fur was bought by Ye Jiao. It was black and furry, and it looked warm.


    The hat is made of rabbit fur, and it is also black. It is a bit bigger than an ordinary hat. After wearing it, it is estimated that after wearing it, I will not show anything except my eyes and nose...


    After thinking about the effect of dressing up in his head, Qi Yun couldn''t help but said, "Gao Niang, are you trying to wrap me into a briquettes?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him with a puffed face: "What does it matter if it looks good? People on the left and right don''t know us, your body is the most important."


    Qi Yun nodded immediately, without any hesitation.


    Since it was chosen by the Jiao Niang, he wears it, so he can''t live up to his wife''s goodwill.


    Ye Jiao took a look at the clothes in the cabinet. The Liu family cut a lot for her last time. Because it was the first time to go out with Qi Yun this time, Ye Jiao couldn''t wait to find the best one.


    Putting down this set of water blue, and picked up a set of lake green, Ye Jiao said, "Didn''t Saburo say that he wanted to go with us before?"


    Qi Yun sat slantingly, put his arms on the couch and propped his head to look at Ye Jiao, and said, "San Lang told me that he has an appointment with the third son he just met, and the third son probably wants to take it with him. The strong man who saved him before went with him, and Saburo also wanted to bring something as a gift to express his gratitude."


    Ye Jiao seemed quite satisfied with the lake-green color, smiling brows and eyes, and her voice soft and gentle: "If you''re on the same road, it''s okay to use a carriage to pick him up."


    "He wants to go to the mountains and other people''s papers first, and left early in the morning, but in the evening they should go to the town to see the lights, and we can also meet at that time, and he will come back with us." Qi Yun''s voice paused.


    If he remembers well, the strong man who saved Qi Ming is also named Ye.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, the Ye surname is not a special surname. There are two Yejia Villages nearby. People with the same surname are not new.


    Qi Yun just whispered softly: "It''s okay, I can see the San Gongzi and Ye Zhuangshi."


    Even though Qi Yun didn''t think that Qi Ming was a fool to recognize his friends, his brother was still young after all. The two knew that they weren''t ordinary people just by hearing Qi Ming''s description. Qi Yun felt it better to meet him.


    At this time, Ye Jiao had already selected clothes.


    She didn''t pick the lake green, instead she chose a set of moon white dresses that she had tossed aside before, matched with a thick jacket, which looked very bright.


    Moon white is not pure white, but light blue.


    When she put it on her body, she made the woman''s skin white and Shengxue. When she looked back and smiled, Qi Yun was lost.


    "Msang Gong, do you look good?" Ye Jiao said, raising his arm to let Qi Yun see it completely.


    In Qi Yun''s opinion, her own lady looks good, and she looks good in everything she wears.


    But it seems to be perfunctory to say this, even if it is the truth, it is not easy to say it directly.


    So Qi Erlang nodded affirmatively: "It looks good, Jiao Niang''s vision is really good."


    Ye Jiao smiled brightly, stood on tiptoe and pecked at the man''s face before going to apply makeup on herself.


    Qi Yun smelled the faint sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance, took a deep breath, thinking in his heart, how good it would be for Li Langzhong to come immediately if he had known that he would not discuss with Guanshi Dong...


    "Meaning."


    At this time, Ye Jiao''s voice pulled Qi Yun''s mind back.


    Then she heard Ye Jiao''s soft voice: "Come and help me draw my eyebrows."


    Qi Yun immediately got up and went over to accomplish what he must do every day.


    Now Qi Erlang can already draw beautiful Yuanshan Daimei, but he has no skills, only his hands are familiar.


    Painting every day, how can I have a snack.


    In the evening, when the sky was getting dark, the two of them got on the carriage, took Xiaosu and Tiezi, and headed towards the town.

 Chapter 40：

    Along the way, Ye Jiao didn''t open the curtain to look out.


    Usually sitting in the car, Little Ginseng always likes to look outside, but Ye Jiao has not done so today, for fear that he opened the curtain and entered the wind to blow Qi Yun.


    Now that the Bai Hongguo hasn''t grown, and when the life-saving things are not in his hands, Ye Jiao naturally has to be careful in everything.


    There is only one father-in-law, so naturally you have to be careful.


    Qi Yun could also see that Ye Jiao was nervous, feeling warm in his heart, and reached out and gently held Ye Jiao''s hand.


    The little ginseng leaned on the soft cushion, feeling the bump of the carriage, and simply leaned directly on the man''s shoulder, muttering: "How long is there?"


    Qi Yun estimated: "It will be time for at most one cup of tea."


    Ye Jiao still kept the posture of leaning against Qi Yun, touched the food box with her hand, took out a candied fruit and stuffed it into her mouth. The cheeks she ate were swollen and her words were a little vague: Let me tell you what you can see later."


    Qi Yun adjusted her posture to make Ye Jiao lean more comfortably, and then whispered to her.


    According to folklore, the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month is a serious day to make lanterns, but in fact, preparations will start from a few years ago.


    From the first to the fifteenth, the half-month period is for the people to have fun.


    The ancients once had a word cloud: "East wind leaves flowers and thousands of trees at night. It blows down, and the stars are like rain. The road is full of BMW carving cars." This is what it is today.


    The fireworks in the sky are like stars falling like rain, the surrounding lanterns are dazzling, and the streets are full of people, which is the most lively.


    Due to the large number of people, there are often scenes side by side. When you have a good time, there will be hairpins and ornaments that you will not notice.


    So in the middle of the night, someone will carry a small lamp to look for it back and forth in the street, picking up these leftover small objects and selling them, often allowing them to make a small windfall.


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao subconsciously touched the jade hairpin on her head: "This is given to me by my husband, so don''t dare to lose it."


    Qi Yun squeezed her hand and said with a smile: "As long as the Jiao Niang is here, you don''t need to care too much about whether other objects are lost or not."


    Ye Jiao poked him: "Xiang Gong''s words are wrong. You bought everything with the money you earned. Xiang Gong has worked so hard every day. If you lose it, wouldn''t you lose the hard work of Xiang Gong?"


    Upon hearing this, Qi Yun replied in a serious manner: "The lady is really right, because she was careless."


    Ye Jiao could hear him coaxing herself, but she ignored him and touched another candied fruit into her mouth.


    At this time, the carriage stopped, and Tiezi said outside: "Second young master, second young grandmother, we are at the place," his voice paused, "there are so many people outside, the carriage may not get in."


    Ye Jiao didn''t say a word, but looked at Qi Yun, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao didn''t know that this was the first time Qi Yun came out to go shopping, and it was naturally the first time he encountered this situation.


    However, Qi Yun looked particularly calm. He stretched out his hand to open the curtain and looked out. After identifying the location, he said: "Let¡¯s go down first, Tiezi, you can store the carriage in a wine shop not far away, and wait until you go back. Just take it."


    Tiezi responded and moved the low stool to help them get out of the car.


    Ye Jiao was dressed in a moon-white dress with a thick jacket and a red cloak, which looked delicate and noble.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun, in furry fur clothes and furry hat, wrapped him tightly, but it was all black. If it is in the dark, I am afraid it will blend with the night.


    However, many people on the street wear masks, or use bamboo to make bones and shake objects on white paper. Qi Erlang doesn''t think he is too strange.


    When Tiezi went to park the carriage, the two took Xiaosu and turned around nearby.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Su to have a few more paper bags in his hands. Inside were small objects bought by Ye Jiao. They weren''t too big and weighed little to lift.


    Ye Jiao didn''t buy anything to eat. She was probably slapped in the Qi''s house by the skilled chef. Ye Jiao is a bit picky about what she eats now.


    Qi Yun''s eyes rolled on Ye Jiao, and he carefully pulled his own wife, for fear of being washed away by the crowd.


    Anything you lose is fine, but you have to be optimistic about it.


    After a while, Qi Yun saw Ye Jiao standing in front of a jade stall.


    It''s better to say that it''s jade, it''s better to say that it''s some infamous gadgets, from pendants to earrings.


    The price is also cheap, most of them are in dozens of texts. Looking at the quality of jade, most of them are inferior.


    Although the vendor felt that the bulging bag worn by Qi Yun looked like a big hair ball, he knew that it was a good-quality fur garment, and Ye Jiao was even more exquisitely dressed, and immediately put a smile on his face: "Mrs. What''s the order? All the good things I brought here from Nanyang!"


    Because the hawker couldn''t see Qi Yun''s face clearly, he couldn''t estimate his age. In short, he couldn''t be wrong to call the master.


    Qi Yun didn''t care too much, he didn''t care much when he got two eyes on this stall.


    Although Qi Jia Erlang hadn''t really strolled down the street, he had seen a lot of good things. If it were just objects of this quality, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even take a look.


    But now Ye Jiao is looking straight at a stone placed in the corner, and pulling Qi Yun''s sleeve: "That''s really beautiful."


    Qi Yun followed his eyes and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    That is a jade that looks a little impenetrable. It is different from other jade that is white or green as emerald. It is a jade that looks a bit lavender with a thin crack on it, which looks like It''s like scraps broken by someone.


    When the hawker saw that Ye Jiao was interested in this stone, he immediately smiled.


    He always said that his stones were brought by the Nanyang caravan, but in fact he is an ordinary street vendor. Where can the rich district ask someone to go to Nanyang to bring things back? To die is to buy some low-grade jade that others don''t want, or to buy things that others have lost.


    This stone was picked up by him, and he kept it in his hand for a long time, but he has not found a buyer. I brought it out today just to try my luck.


    After all, the color of this piece is not good enough to say, and there are cracks. This crack penetrates the whole piece of jade. It can''t be concealed no matter how much it is covered. He was stingy and reluctant to give it away.


    So, the hawker was ready to praise his piece of purple jade, but before he could speak, Qi Yun asked, "I don''t know where did you get this piece of jade?"


    The hawker immediately boasted: "This is the jade that floated across the sea in a boat. I spent a lot of money to get it from the Nanyang Caravan. Master, look at this fineness, this quality, this..."


    "Make a price." Qi Yun said lightly.


    Seeing him like this, the hawker rolled his eyes and stretched out **** directly: "Two hundred pens, I won''t sell one penny less."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know the price of jade, but Qi Yun knew that jade of this quality could not be bought at a price, and this vendor could already be regarded as a wild asking price.


    But Qi Yun calmly said to Ye Jiao, "Jiao Niang, can you give me a silver ingot?"


    Ye Jiao immediately took a small silver ingot from the purse and handed it to him. When the vendor saw it, his eyes were straight.


    Although the silver ingot is small, it''s worth at least five hundred words!


    Qi Yun looked at the hawker and said, "As long as you tell me where the jade comes from, and make it clear, this will be given to you."


    The hawker did not hesitate at all, and poured out everything he knew: "I picked it up from a caravan a while ago...No, no, I bought it. They usually go to sea in summer and return after autumn. They should be resting right now. The place of residence is in a big mansion in the city. The owner''s family name is Sun. You will find out when you inquire."


    Qi Yun nodded and gave the silver ingot directly to the hawker. Then he picked up the jade and handed it to Ye Jiao. He smiled and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Jiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking her own silver to buy things and giving it to herself. After all, the silver was given to him by Qi Yun for safekeeping. It was considered two people''s money, so buying things would naturally be spent from here.


    But when he was far away, Ye Jiao asked him, "Msang Gong, since he said he can sell it for two hundred words, why do you have to give him so much?"


    Qi Yun never concealed Ye Jiao from anything, and explained everything clearly. This time is no exception: "What I want is not this piece of jade, but news. Now our liquor store is getting bigger and the money is getting bigger. There are more and more things, but some things are not easy to find, you need to ask people from the caravan to find it, but it is easy to inquire about the caravan. Now it is a blessing to be able to find out from this vendor."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "Are you spending money for blessing?"


    Qi Yun shook her hand: "Yes, there is no way to take advantage of this world, but when you encounter good luck, you can''t be stingy, otherwise it is not a blessing, but a curse."


    Ye Jiao nodded in her mind with some seemingly understanding, waiting to ponder it slowly later.


    At this time, Tiezi also returned, and a few people walked towards the center of the town.


    There are many lanterns on both sides of the street, and there are also crowded vaudeville stands. There are many people everywhere.


    Ye Jiao kept holding Qi Yun''s hand, leaning close to him, looking left and right with fresh eyes, but never thought of leaving Qi Yun.


    At this time, someone stopped Qi Yun: "But the second young master of the Qi family?"


    Qi Yun turned his head, and the exposed eyes saw a rich middle-aged man.


    He had never seen this person, but Tie Zi had been helping Qi Yun run errands outside, and immediately recognized his identity, and whispered to Qi Yun: "Second Young Master, it is the treasurer of the bank."


    As soon as Ye Jiao heard this name, she remembered, isn''t she the shopkeeper Sun who was framed by the troublemaker in the wine shop from the Cai family last time?


    Shopkeeper Sun also tried to yell because he recognized Tiezi. When he saw that the **** hair ball really stopped, he knew that he had not recognized the wrong person. He took two steps forward and smiled very kindly: "It''s hard for Qi Er Young Master to make a trip. It''s really fate to let Sun Mou meet." Then he looked at Ye Jiao and said with a smile, "The second young master and his wife are really talented and beautiful. They are born together. They must be able to live together. ."


    Seeing that he was intentionally okay, Qi Yun slowed down and said, "Take advantage of Sun''s treasurer."


    Ye Jiao looked at the shopkeeper Sun strangely, a little puzzled. She couldn''t see clearly the face of her own grandfather. Where did he see the appearance of a talented woman?


    Being kind to people in the mall is the most basic. Now when he meets his future allies, Qi Yun also talks a few more words: "Why shopkeeper Sun is alone in the lantern?"


    Shopkeeper Sun gave a wry smile: "It''s not that I want to be alone. I had negotiated with my lady to stay in the city and watch the lanterns together. Who knows that she didn''t know where to hear that the lanterns here are beautiful, so she insisted on pulling me. Isn¡¯t that right? I came with her, but when she was going to buy things, she took her offenders and disappeared, leaving me alone."


    Shopkeeper Sun said poorly, and Little Ginseng heard his grievance.


    But Qi Yun noticed what he said "stay in the city", and thought of the fact that the hawker had just said that the caravan was living in a mansion surnamed Sun, so he couldn''t help asking: "It turns out that treasurer Sun also has a house in the city."


    Shopkeeper Sun said with a smile: "It''s just the blessing of the ancestors, leaving me a grand mansion of the Sun family. If Qi Er Youngo gets free in the future, he can go to my house to drink tea and enjoy the flowers, and Sun will definitely welcome him. "


    Sure enough, the caravan is in the house of the treasurer Sun!


    Qi Yun was sure. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, but his hat was obstructing him, but his voice was much smoother: "Then it won''t be less disturbing."


    Ye Jiao saw the excitement of shopkeeper Sun and Qi Yun, and did not speak. She stood beside Qi Yun obediently. Without releasing Qi Yun''s hand, she still held it tightly, but the eyes of Little Ginseng were looking nearby. .


    Then I saw a stall three steps away with a lantern hanging on it.


    The lantern is a bead lamp. The five-color beads are woven into a net and turned into a jade rabbit shape. There are tassels embellished underneath, which is especially eye-catching.


    This was the biggest lantern Ye Jiao saw when she arrived in town, and she couldn''t help but glance at it twice.


    At this time, several people were attracted by this lantern.


    "Ye Tisha, the master and his wife said they are going to see the lights." Liu Rong said beside Ye Pingrong.


    Ye Pingrong has been following the Duan Wang Chu Chengyun and Duan Wang Concubine Meng not far behind, and he dared not relax for a moment. Hearing this, he asked: "Aren''t these all lights?"


    Liu Rong pointed to the jade rabbit bead lantern: "The master said that he wanted to see that one."


    The jade rabbit lantern hung there, but it was conspicuous, and Ye Pingrong immediately said: "Go, follow up, and tell the brothers not to leave the master two feet away."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 41：

    The smile on Chu Chengyun''s face hasn''t faded since entering the town.


    He is the third son of today''s emperor, with brothers and brothers, and it is not his turn to think about it.


    Since childhood, no one has told him to work hard for that dragon chair, and Chu Chengyun''s goal has always been to be idle and happy.


    Although he was smart and good at poetry and prose as a young man, he was very playful. He only hoped that he would be put on the fief by his father and let him be at ease.


    But things went counter-intuitive. A few months ago, the emperor''s condition deteriorated and the emperor was helpless. Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone could see that the limit of the current sage was approaching, and it was only about the past two years.


    Chu Chengyun discovered that the originally gentle and loving emperor brother had become aggressive, and the cute and well-behaved emperor brother had also hugged in groups.


    Chu Chengyun never thought about the throne, and he was too lazy to fight for the throne. He was helpless in the court, especially among the civil servants. Most of them had good friends with him. As a result, his Those brothers wanted to kill him except for trying to win him over.


    In the end, Chu Chengyun used an unskilled method--


    Pretending to be a painting idiot, I will search for celebrities'' calligraphy and paintings, and hold the paintings with ecstasy or sadness from time to time.


    But as the prince, he likes calligraphy and painting is nothing new, and others don''t think there is anything wrong.


    Chu Chengyun changed his path again and began his long journey of harming others.


    For this reason, he burned the prime minister¡¯s study room, smashed the Shangshu family¡¯s Buddhist hall, and yelled "Fish as much as I want," and he drove out the Qianli Pond in the imperial palace, skewered and grilled in public...


    Regardless of whether others could see that he was pretending to be mad and stupid, in short, Chu Chengyun was given the title of King Duan by the emperor and gave him a remote fief, allowing him to travel in Beijing without a time limit. Back to Beijing".


    Obviously he was released, but in fact, he was sent out, only as a scourge, not bothering to see and mind.


    In this regard, the new king Duan not only did not feel sad, but rather happily took his own princess, packed up his things, and left the capital that night, in an impatient posture.


    Anyway, he is a phoenix and dragon grandson, as long as he can successfully reach the fief, he can fulfill the wish of the Xiaoyao lord, and it can be regarded as complete.


    Especially before I left, I ate a mouthful of charcoal grilled koi, which was delicious and worthwhile.


    It''s just that Chu Chengyun realized that his brothers hadn''t let him go, and even came to try from time to time to see if he really gave up the position, which made Chu Chengyun annoyed.


    However, some ministers in the capital felt that he was not avoiding contention for the throne, but imitating those princes in history who had endured the humiliation, pretending to be mad and stupid, and admiring him more and more, and surrendering posts one after another, wishing to praise Chu Chengyun now. Get up, so that they themselves can get the power of the dragon.


    As a result, the more the ministers'' brain supplements, the more anxious the other princes, which directly caused Chu Chengyun to start to wonder if these people who rely on brain supplements for their livelihoods were really sick.


    Especially after he had experienced difficulties such as poisoned tea, assassinations, beauty tricks, etc., Chu Chengyun became more and more low-key, and even wished to turn himself into a small commoner and disappear.


    What brothers and ministers should get out of his life.


    He has done a good job recently. It has been almost a month since no one has come to give him medicine. This made Chu Chengyun have the courage to walk out.


    I stayed here this time not to avoid anyone, but because Chu Chengyun saved a talented young man. He was so uncomfortable talking about poetry and essays. He also heard that the lanterns here were amazing, so he was ready to see the excitement. .


    However, it is a pity that he originally made an appointment with Qi Ming, but Qi Ming separated from them. Hearing Ye Pingrong reported back that Qi Ming could not find them, he went to a wine shop and waited, Chu Cheng Yun wanted to wait a while after reading the lights before going to meet her little friend, and just walk around with her princess.


    The princess Meng was the daughter of the prime minister of the dynasty. She was originally a lady, but the most delicate, but she was willing to stay away from the capital for Chu Chengyun, and her dress was much more low-key.


    It''s just that Meng is still a woman who likes beautiful objects. After seeing the Yutu lantern, she gently asked Chu Chengyun: "Msang Gong, I want to go and see."


    Chu Chengyun also saw the Yutu lantern. Hearing Meng''s words, he immediately responded, and the two of them walked towards the booth together.


    Coincidentally, Qi Yun also bid farewell to shopkeeper Sun and went to the booth with Ye Jiao.


    The two couples arrived almost at the same time, but instead of looking at each other, they both looked at the lantern.


    Chu Chengyun was the first to ask: "Is this lamp sold?"


    The stall owner was a middle-aged man with a mustache, and he smiled and replied: "This son, I don''t sell this lamp, but you can rely on luck to see if you can get it."


    This is new, and Chu Chengyun showed some curiosity on his face: "What luck?"


    The stall owner pointed to the box in front of him, and said with a smile: "You can touch a ball from the ten cents, and the things behind are divided into different colors. If it is black, it is empty. If it is another color, it can be taken away. ."


    When Chu Chengyun heard this, he couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t this just Guanpu?"


    Ye Jiao was standing not far away, and she was also looking at this lantern. At the moment, listening to the freshness, she asked Qi Yun in a low voice, "What is Guanpu?"


    Qi Er Shao, who had a ball of fur, also ended the conversation with shopkeeper Sun. At this moment, he was standing obliquely behind Ye Jiao. Hearing the words, he lowered his head slightly and replied, "Just take a copper plate and spread it on the table. , Look at the number of appearances on the back to determine the winning or losing game."


    This sounds like a game, but being linked to money is of a different nature.


    It¡¯s just that the stall owner is obviously not afraid of Chu Chengyun¡¯s question, and confidently said: ¡°You can play this kind of small game from the first day to the third day of the first lunar month every year, as long as it does not exceed fifty cents at a time, the court is allowed.¡± , The stall owner also smiled and asked Chu Chengyun, "Should you try?"


    Meng knew that this was a winning game, so he tugged Chu Chengyun''s sleeve and said softly, "Otherwise, forget it."


    Chu Chengyun is a playful temperament. Instead, he gave him fifty essays of copper plates enthusiastically, saying: "Well, I will try five times first."


    The stall owner took the money with a smile, and put the box in front of Chu Chengyun.


    Chu Chengyun reached in, stirred, and touched one.


    Black ball.


    Meng clan hurriedly comforted him, but Chu Chengyun didn''t care and continued to touch.


    Black ball, black ball, black ball...


    Ye Jiao stared at them and looked at the jade rabbit lantern again. She wanted it, but she didn''t know how.


    This person touched it five times, all black balls, it seems that this game is not easy.


    Little ginseng thought for a long time, but there is no good way.


    At this time, Ye Pingrong, who had been following Chu Chengyun all the way, stepped forward, and did not disturb Chu Chengyun, but slightly opened his arms, as if blocking the crowd of people onlookers, let them not get too close.


    But at this moment, Ye Pingrong''s eyes swept to the side unconsciously, and then his gaze moved away from Chu Chengyun for the first time, and he fixedly looked at the woman in the red cloak.


    He knew this cloak, and it was the woman he met on the street last time.


    At that time, it was just a glimpse, and I faintly felt that it was somewhat similar to the little girl. At that time, I roughly looked at my eyebrows, but I couldn''t see anything else.


    But now, looking closely, this eyebrow, this mouth, this look, it is clear that it is the same person!


    Ye Pingrong was taken aback, and he looked at Ye Jiao''s already combed bun, and said to his heart: My little girl is really married? But why is she alone in the street today? This is the second year of the junior high school. It should be the day to marry your daughter back to the door. Why didn''t your second brother stay with her?


    Obviously, Ye Jia Dalang had completely ignored the Qi Jia Erlang who was wrapped in a fur ball behind Ye Jiao.


    He deliberately asked Ye Jiao, but because his prince was in the mood, Ye Pingrong was ready to watch the changes.


    And this whole psychological activity could not be seen from Ye Tishu''s face, he was still indifferent and unmoving like the wind.


    At this time, Chu Chengyun asked, "Is the biggest color in your place the lantern?"


    The stall owner nodded and said: "Yes."


    Chu Chengyun had already added it several times. He looked at the twenty black **** in front of him and pulled down the purse: "You say a price, I will buy it."


    Meng clan was taken aback, and then he couldn''t help but smile, but his hand stopped Chu Chengyun.


    Her own prince wanted to buy lanterns for herself. She was happy, but Meng knew that the stall owner would not easily sell the lanterns even if he gave the money.


    The jade rabbit lantern should have been used by the stall owner to attract customers, how could it be so casually sold?


    If it is sold, how can he attract people to play in the next few days.


    Sure enough, the stall owner smiled and did not answer, but looked at him. When he saw Ye Jiao, the stall owner took the initiative and said, "This lady likes it too. Would you like to try it?"


    "Me?" Ye Jiao didn''t expect that he would ask herself, and subconsciously looked at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun nodded to her. This kind of little game of lottery is like a loop. It''s just entertainment. It''s nothing to play.


    The final result is that nothing can be obtained, and Qi Yun has also figured it out. It''s okay if you really can''t get anything. There are lanterns sold not far away, so you can buy one for your own sweet lady.


    Ye Jiao also walked over, staring at the box, then at Chu Chengyun''s twenty black balls, hesitated, and said, "I''ll come five times."


    The stall owner was just trying to change the subject. Now that he saw that there was a business coming to the door, he was naturally happy, and immediately received fifty copper plates with a smile and handed her the box.


    Chu Chengyun stood aside, pulled Meng Shi, but didn''t pay attention to Ye Jiao, just wondering how much money could be spent to let the boss sell the lantern.


    But at this moment, he heard the boss''s surprised voice: "A yellow ball, a pair of clay figures."


    ¡­¡­Ok?


    Chu Chengyun looked at Ye Jiao in surprise, Ye Pingrong was also slightly stunned, and Qi Yun''s eyes were fixed on Ye Jiao.


    To be honest, Chu Chengyun had just missed one time in 20 times, and Qi Yun was convinced that the stall owner probably stuffed hundreds of black balls, but only a few colored **** were in it, but now... what? Just touch it?


    Ye Jiao put the yellow ball aside. She didn''t like clay figurines, so she didn''t look at it much, and then stretched her delicate hand into the box.


    When he retracted, he held a blue one.


    The stall owner¡¯s voice was already audible and stunned: "This...a blue ball and a ceramic ornament."


    The little ginseng blinked and reached in again.


    "Green... a green ball, this, a pen holder..." The stall owner''s voice squatted. After delivering the things this time, he picked up the box and shook it, for fear that he had just put the color All got together.


    However, Ye Jiao didn''t stretch out his hand this time, but asked the stall owner softly, "The lantern, what color do you want?"


    The stall owner turned his head to confirm the paper pasted under the lantern, and then answered: "Red."


    Ye Jiao nodded, but she didn''t think she felt anything strange, she just asked about it just because she was afraid that the stall owner would lie to herself, after all, he had the final say on what color was right and that was not good.


    For Xiao Ginseng, when she ate dumplings before, she just wanted to eat dumplings, so she didn''t care about it.


    It was the same this time. All she wanted was the lantern, so other things weren''t important to Ye Jiao.


    But she didn''t notice that the surrounding area was a little quiet now.


    Reach in and take out again.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her palms and took a peek for herself first, and then, the stall owner who had also seen him sat directly on the ground, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but let out a "Huh", finally there was a smile on her face.


    And in her palm, there was a red ball lying quietly.

 Chapter 42：

    When Ye Jiao carried the jade rabbit lantern, the smile on her face was particularly sincere.


    Although she touched it all this time, for Little Ginseng, except for the Yutu lantern, she didn''t want anything else. She was innocent, and her pursuit was extremely simple, and she was not greedy. Need to touch it again.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao took his hand, the stall owner felt that he should be happy, but he couldn''t be happy...


    I was thinking that I could open a stall for several days, but in the end I was won so many things overnight, and the owner wanted to cry.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao has no sympathy for him. Although Little Ginseng is simple, she is not stupid.


    When Qi Yun just explained the meaning of Guanpu, Ye Jiao could hear that there are definitely more people hitting the wall here than happy people. Since it''s an open business, if you make a profit or lose it, it depends on your fate. If you want to bet, you will lose. .


    But when Ye Jiao held the lantern and looked at Chu Chengyun, she found the envy and love in this person''s eyes.


    When the lantern was just placed on it, Chu Chengyun was able to say what he wanted to buy.


    But now, when the lantern reached Ye Jiao''s hand, Chu Chengyun didn''t mention it a word.


    It is the way of a gentleman not to take what he likes, and the prince is not a person who takes care of him by accident, but he can''t stop him from taking a look.


    So lovely¡­¡­


    Some things just don¡¯t get in your hands to make them look better.


    Ye Jiao could see that Chu Chengyun really liked the lantern. Ye Jiao never thought about giving him away, but she felt a bit pitiful when she saw this person''s appearance.


    After thinking about it, Ye Jiao looked at the stall owner: "I still have another chance, right?"


    The stall owner was already a little bit self-defeating, and the eight-character Hu that had always been upturned just now was also drooping, and the corners of his mouth were also drooping along with it.


    Ye Jiao took away his biggest lottery head, and the stall owner was not a rogue. He sighed and handed the box to her: "Please, madam, I am so lucky to meet Madam today. The person is also my luck."


    Ye Jiao smiled when she heard the words, and Qi Yun looked at the stall owner more.


    Although it is not a glorious thing to open a stall like this, but to be able to see it so open is also considered open-minded.


    The little ginseng did not touch it by himself, but turned to look at Chu Chengyun, and said, "I''ll give you this opportunity."


    This surprised Chu Chengyun: "Why?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him and felt that it seemed inappropriate to say that he was pitiful. Instead, she remembered what Qi Yun had just said, and also learned to say: "The advantage in this world is endless. When you are lucky, you can¡¯t be stingy, otherwise it¡¯s not a blessing, but a curse.¡± After repeating what her confidant said, Ye Jiao curled her mouth, ¡°Then I will give it to you once, so I¡¯m not stingy.¡±


    Qi Yun was a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t expect to learn what he said just now.


    But Qi Erlang didn''t stop Ye Jiao either. He could see that Ye Jiao took a rabbit lantern and didn''t want to play anymore, so it''s okay to give the opportunity to this person.


    This is the first time Chu Chengyun has heard of this theory, and this is also the first time someone has given him something.


    Just in a daze, Ye Jiao had already put on the lantern, and pulled the furry Qi Yun away.


    It''s just that because Qi Yun was too tightly wrapped, no one noticed Ye Jiao and the hand he was holding, and Ye Jiao herself was staring at the lantern, without giving Ye Pingrong a half-eye.


    But when Ye Jiao jacquard the lantern, the cuffs on her wrist slipped slightly, revealing her bright white wrist.


    And the gold bracelet on the wrist.


    This gold bracelet looks old, with a simple pattern, Ye Pingrong recognized at a glance that his dead mother had brought it!


    This made Ye Pingrong a little anxious, but he was hesitant to protect Chu Chengyun and didn''t dare to follow along.


    But Ye Pingrong didn''t notice. Princess Meng gave him a thoughtful look, but Meng didn''t speak, but gently said to Chu Chengyun: "Miangong, since it is the kindness of others, just accept it. "


    Chu Chengyun nodded, but in his heart he felt that he was going to return to nothing.


    The tragic experience of just twenty black **** made Chu Chengyun have huge doubts about his luck. He even felt that he shouldn''t have killed his father''s Qianli Pond, otherwise, how could he be so unlucky?


    Probably not hopeful, he reached in very quickly, but when he took it out, he was taken aback.


    It was a white bead, which looked unremarkable, but Chu Chengyun felt the sound of flowers blooming in his ears.


    People with black hands are naturally excited when they get lucky!


    The stall owner said feebly: "One white ball, one folding fan." As he said, the stall owner handed the fan over and sighed, "This is the first time I have seen luck contagious. This son, you take it away. Now, this is a fan bone made of Merlot Bamboo. Alas, it should be my bad luck today."


    Meiluzhu''s fan is a good fan, but Chu Chengyun has seen many good things since he was a child. He has collected several of the white jade fans alone, which he would not admire if he used to.


    But this time, Chu Chengyun put the fan in his fan pocket and hung it around his waist.


    This made Meng''s a little puzzled: "Do you really want to bring this fan?" And put it in a fan bag so solemnly, you know, just this gold wire fan bag can be exchanged for a car of Meilu bamboo fans Up.


    Chu Chengyun squeezed Meng''s hand and said with a smile: "Hui''er, I have to take this with me, and always remind myself that luck is sometimes extremely important, and it is right to put it around for self-examination."


    Meng looked at him with a smile, and unceremoniously broke it: "Obviously because this is the first thing you won, please be happy in your heart."


    Chu Chengyun coughed lightly and said in a low voice, "It''s fine if the heart is tacit."


    Meng''s lips smiled and didn''t say much, but her eyes turned to Ye Pingrong, and she suddenly said, "Msang-gong, you have the benefit of your wife. You have to say thanks. It''s just that there are so many people here, you are not good. Go by yourself, it''s better to let Ye Tisha speak for you, okay?"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Pingrong came to his senses and looked straight at Chu Chengyun.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t think much, nodded, and said, "Ping Rong, please go there. You don''t have to worry if Liu Rong is following us, just meet up at the wine shop later."


    Ye Pingrong immediately responded, and then endured anxiety, pulling Liu Rong to give a careful reminder before quickly squeezing out the crowd.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao was holding the lantern and standing by the river with Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun held her hand and warmed it in his fur, with a soft voice: "The reason why lanterns are popular in this town is not only because of the wealth of the people in the shops, but also because of the river that runs through the town."


    Ye Jiao probed forward curiously: "What''s so strange about this river?"


    Before she finished speaking, she saw patches of stars on the river.


    Ye Jiao was stunned, rubbing her eyes, as if she wanted to see where the light was coming from the surface of the water.


    But soon, Ye Jiao realized that these lights were not on the water, but reflected on it.


    She raised her head, looked into the night sky, and saw the flying lights swaying in the sky.


    Lights, can fly?


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised, and subconsciously grabbed Qi Yun''s hand, and pointed to him with some surprises: "Msang Gong, that can fly!"


    Qi Yun had long expected Ye Jiao would like it, and he curled his mouth.


    Before, he didn''t quite understand why his elder brother Qi Zhao always likes to make Fang happy. Now Qi Yun understands a little bit. It is a pleasure in itself to see his lady happy.


    He pulled Ye Jiao and said softly, "This is the Kongming Lantern, also called the Sky Lantern. If you like me to buy one and put it together with you?"


    There is a word, Qi Yun did not tell her.


    Everyone believes that if you write your wish on the lamp and let it fly, your wish will be fulfilled.


    Qi Yun didn''t believe this before, but now, he really wants to light up the lights with Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao nodded immediately, looking a little eager to try: "I will go with you!"


    Qi Yun wanted to give her a surprise, and said: "Wait for me here, and have something to eat." After that, Qi Yun asked her to sit in a tea shop by the river and told Xiaosu and Tie. Zi accompanied her well and left by herself.


    The tea shop is for passers-by to rest and rest. The charcoal fire is lit, which is much warmer than outside, but the tea is also two or three times more expensive than usual. Not many people are willing to come in and rest.


    Ye Jiao chose a place next to the window in the tea shop, and would rather sit here if it was colder, just to be able to see Qi Yun from a distance.


    She ordered three cups of hot tea to warm Xiaosu and Tiezi. The snacks on the table were brought from the house. Although it was not hot anymore, the red bean cakes were delicious whether they were cold or hot. .


    But after a while, Ye Jiao felt a little restless.


    She looked out, and could see Qi Yun at the stall not far away, because the fur on Qi Yun''s body was all fluffy, so it was easy to recognize.


    But Ye Jiao couldn''t help but said to Xiao Su, "How long have you been there?"


    Xiaosu laughed after hearing this, "Mother is thinking about the second master, right?"


    Ye Jiao was also frank: "He said he was going to find a Kongming Lantern, but he went by himself. Neither you nor Tiezi followed. I was afraid that something would happen."


    Xiao Su couldn''t help but look at Qi Yun who was writing a poem on Kong Ming''s lantern not far away. The little girl didn''t understand the word for affection, and she really didn''t understand. Why should such a person who can see from a distance be worried?


    Tie Zi said with relief: "The second young lady don''t have to worry. When I came over, I found two skilled men from the wine shop to follow. The second young master must be protected, so don''t worry, the second young lady."


    Ye Jiao Ye Jiao was about to speak, but heard a voice not far away: "...Is it a Jiao Niang?"


    The little ginseng blinked, turned his head to look, and met someone''s eyes straight.


    Standing at the door of the tea shop, Ye Pingrong choked up when he saw Ye Jiao turning back.


    Ye Jiao stared at him.


    Ye Jiada Lang has not returned home for several years. He is no longer the original mountain villager, but has become resolute, his stature has also grown a little taller, and he has changed a lot.


    But the human voice will not change easily.


    This voice matched Ye Dalang''s voice in the memory. Little Ginseng blinked and said, "Are you, big brother?"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Pingrong felt that his eye sockets were a little moist.


    He has conceived countless times in his head when he recognizes his family, whether he will pass by and never know each other, whether he will be turned away and never recognize each other, even the worst. Ye Pingrong thought about it.


    But when someone called his elder brother, Ye Pingrong became a little dull.


    He stepped forward and stood still three steps away from Ye Jiao, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    There is nothing to say about his experience over the past few years, either going to kill the enemy or chasing the wicked person. This **** fact is not suitable to be said to scare his little sister.


    In the end he could only ask Ye Jiao: "I haven''t seen you in a few years, why have you married Jiao Niang?"


    Hearing this, Tiezi didn''t react much, but Xiaosu sulked.


    Although she was young, she had been helping in the Qi family for a long time. She knew everything about Ye Jiao before and after entering the door, so she didn''t understand how this person asked.


    How did you marry?


    It is clearly your Ye family, who brought the kind-hearted second young grandma to the ferocious second young master!


    ......Although the second young master is not fierce right now, but you are not right, now we have to ask the second young grandma!


    Xiao Su held the injustice for Ye Jiao, but Ye Jiao didn''t mean to complain.


    When people have been for so long, Little Ginseng can also distinguish between good people and bad people.


    Ye Erlang and Ye Ersao did not leave her home, but these did not involve Ye Dalang. This person has not returned for many years. In Ye Jiao''s memory, Ye Dalang treated her best. This is a good person.


    It''s just that Xiao Ginseng has never seen him, and doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Ye Dalang may have an answer to ask Ye Erlang.


    Seeing that she was silent, Ye Pingrong immediately became anxious and asked, "Is it because you are not doing well now?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head and said with a smile: "I''m having a good time."


    Ye Pingrong looked at her with a gentle smile, with a smile on his face, and said, "Look, you are married to the person you like." Thinking of this, Ye Dalang was a little relieved, and only married when his younger sister had a favorite.


    Who knows, Ye Jiao looked at him and shook her head honestly: "This is not what I want to marry."


    In a word, the two people held their breath.


    One is Ye Pingrong, and the other is Qi Yun who is coming back with a Kongming lantern.


    On the Kong Ming Lantern, he carefully wrote the sentence of Bi Yilian Li, and he was about to come back to fly with his wife, but before entering the tea shop, he heard Ye Jiao''s words.


    In an instant, Qi Yun''s heart was cold, and the hand holding Kong Mingdeng trembled slightly, and suddenly felt that the body he had nurtured was inexplicably cold.


    It seems that this heavy fur coat can''t stop the cold wind.


    But the next moment, I heard Ye Jiao''s soft voice resounding again: "But he is the best person I have ever met in my adulthood. It would be great to be his wife in this life."

 Chapter 43：

    With great sorrow and joy, Qi Yun truly experienced it again.


    The cold wind was still enveloping the ice ball just now, and now it is warm as spring.


    He loosened his hand and the Kong Ming Lantern fell to the ground, but Qi Yun had no time to take care of it.


    The man felt that his nose was a little sore. He closed his eyes, took a half step back, leaned against the pillar outside the tea shop, and slowly exhaled.


    Qi Yun never thought that he would be very emotional because of a word from a person. After too long a cold hearted day, even if he was warmed up now, he didn''t feel it, but at this moment, Qi Yun felt that It¡¯s hard to breathe until the heart is beating.


    He didn''t go in, because Qi Yun didn''t know how to tell Ye Jiao about his current mood, and he was afraid that the turbulent feelings would scare his wife.


    But Qi Yun was a little lucky, he was much better now.


    If it still looked like the paper before, I''m afraid it would have passed without breathing when he heard the first half of Ye Jiao''s sentence.


    But what made Qi Yun regain his senses was the sky-blazing flames from a distance!


    I don''t know what happened. This sudden light obviously disturbed the crowd watching the lanterns. The people who were still strolling in the courtyard became nervous, and the scene was a little flustered.


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, and he straightened up and looked over there, but soon, Qi Yun felt like there was a wind blowing by him!


    Then, I heard Ye Jiao''s voice: "Be careful!"


    Qi Yun immediately entered the tea shop and held Ye Jiao who wanted to go out.


    Although he didn''t know who that man was, but seeing Ye Jiao so nervous, he knew that he was afraid of being his deceased girl.


    But Qi Yun didn''t take the initiative to ask. What he cared more about was Ye Jiao''s safety: "Wait a minute, it''s messed up outside."


    Ye Jiao realized that Qi Yun was back, staring at her with bright eyes, and backhanded to save Qi Yun.


    Little Ginseng buried his face in the man''s furry fur, and clenched his hand into a small fist and punched him: "You scared me to death!"


    Qi Yun was taken aback, only a single tone could be heard in his mouth: "Huh?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him with his head raised up, thinking that he was in pain, Qi Yun hurriedly lowered his arm, and then vigorously hugged the man''s waist: "I have just been staring at you, but you suddenly disappeared, and the outside is chaotic. I''m so afraid that something will happen to you, and I just went out to find you."


    Co-author, the Jiao Niang just yelled to be careful, she said to herself?


    Qi Yun''s heart was ironed. He also hugged Ye Jiao''s waist with his backhand, lowered his head and put his forehead on the top of the woman''s hair, and explained with a smile: "I just saw someone talking to you, so I stood at the door for a while."


    Ye Jiao didn''t hide it from him, and directly replied: "That''s my brother," the voice paused, "Big Brother, he is back from the war."


    Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao had two elder brothers, but what I had always heard was that Ye Dalang died on the battlefield. Ye Ersao also said this to the Qi family before, so that Ye Erlang, the only male from the Ye family, could become Ye The head of the family married Ye Jiao.


    Now that Ye Jiao says that Ye Dalang is back, Qi Yun has no doubts.


    After contacting the previous border victory, Qi Yun stretched out his hand and patted Ye Jiao''s back lightly: "My relatives are gone and come back. This is a happy event."


    Little Ginseng also nodded and said softly: "Big brother is a good person, so he should live well."


    Qi Yun said again: "Then why did he run in such a hurry just now? Since I met, he should be invited to sit at home."


    Ye Jiao replied softly: "As soon as we said a few words, we saw chaos outside. He said that someone he followed might be in trouble, and he would come to me again in the future and then left."


    Followers?


    Qi Yun frowned slightly. The word "following" is not easy to say. Ye Dalang looked at Kong Wu forcefully, and he didn''t look like a bad guy, especially wearing official boots on his feet. Qi Yun could see clearly.


    Since he was a errand, it is probably not rich or expensive to be so nervous.


    At this time, the riots outside had slowly subsided.


    Tiezi has been standing at the door and looking out. He ran back and said to the two people: "The juggler accidentally overturned the brazier and lit the stall. Then the smoke started, and the fire was extinguished now. It¡¯s not a big deal."


    The crowd outside also gradually calmed down, and the already dim surface of the river was bright again.


    Ye Jiao remembered Kong Ming''s lamp, and tugged Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, where are the lamps you said to buy?"


    Qi Yun had apparently forgotten the Kongming Lantern that he had thrown on the ground casually. He was afraid of being trampled on by others, so he said to Xiao Su, "Look at the door."


    Xiao Su responded and ran out to look for it, and saw a Kongming Lantern that hadn''t been lit pitifully leaning against the wall, shaking in the cold wind, with a few more footprints on it.


    Upon seeing this, Tiezi didn''t let Xiaosu take in the broken lamp to disturb their interest, but said to the inside: "Master, I will buy another one."


    Qi Yun understood, and nodded to Tiezi.


    Not long after, Tiezi bought a new one and brought it back, and handed it to Xiaosu for her to take it in.


    She carried the lamp in, and Qi Yun took it. Instead of giving it to Ye Jiao immediately, she borrowed a pen from the tea shop shopkeeper and wrote two poems on it.


    Ye Jiao leaned over and saw that Qi Yun had written two lines of characters in beautiful teeny lower letters.


    ¡®Linglong dice puts red beans into the bones and knows nothing. ¡¯


    In fact, when Qi Yun just picked up the pen, he didn''t know what he should write, but when he turned his head and looked at the girl who was looking at him, he wrote these two sentences.


    Jiao Niang was thinking of him, so he was not the same.


    If it were in the past, Qi Erlang would have thought these love verses hypocritical, but now he thinks it is so appropriate and close to the heart.


    Ye Jiao read aloud, thought about it, and suddenly said to Qi Yun: "Wait a while after the lights are turned off, let''s go home, I want to eat red bean soup."


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, then laughed.


    With a slight force on his arm, he hugged Ye Jiao tighter in her arms, with a smile in her voice: "Okay."


    And Ye Pingrong hurried back, afraid that this was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it!


    Even though he has Ye Jiao in his heart, but now Ye Pingrong''s reliance is also the decision of his life and death is Duan Wang Chu Chengyun.


    Now that I recognized the little girl, I can always find it later.


    But if something happens to Chu Chengyun, it may be a disaster for Ye Pingrong who is guarding him!


    But when Ye Pingrong, who was in a cold sweat, rushed to the wine shop, he saw Chu Chengyun who was good.


    At last he breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Pingrong bowed to Chu Chengyun and listened to Chu Chengyun saying: "You are a step late. Qi Saburo has just left. He wanted to wait for you to come over and thank you, but you haven''t Going back, he was going to find his family again, so he staggered."


    Ye Pingrong knew what Qi Ming was about to talk to himself, and tried to stabilize his mind, and said calmly: "That''s just a matter of effort, and his subordinates are also to protect the master."


    After all, a big living person descended from the sky. Where did Ye Pingrong know whether it was an ordinary person or an assassin killer. Of course, he had to take it first, and then he saved Qi Ming by mistake.


    Chu Chengyun smiled and said, "Go and prepare. There are more and more people outside, and we should go back."


    The Meng clan on the side also nodded, gently holding Chu Chengyun''s hand to his feet.


    Ye Pingrong walked outside the door and was stopped by Liu Rong.


    Liu Rong''s expression looked a little weird, and his voice lowered unconsciously: "Ye Tisha, the princess called me over just now, let me give this to you, saying it was given to you by the prince." With that, Liu Rong Give a piece of paper to Ye Pingrong.


    Ye Pingrong was a little strange. He had nothing to do with Princess Duan Meng Huirou, but just obeyed the instructions. Meng had never crossed Chu Chengyun and had any contact with him.


    When Ye Pingrong opened the note, an address was written on it.


    This is a place Ye Pingrong never knew. Just when he was confused, he listened to Liu Rong''s words: "The princess said, let my brother live here."


    In a word, Ye Pingrong''s face was surprised, and then his eyes flashed sharply.


    Liu Rong has been following him for a long time. He was so familiar with this expression. He hurriedly said: "It has nothing to do with me. I just asked the brethren to check. I never sold you... No, I never talked to the masters. Said it."


    Seeing the flustered by his explanation, Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but smile, patted him on the shoulder as if soothingly, and said softly: "I know, even if you don''t tell this, the master will know about it. I just didn''t expect the princess to really help me. busy."


    Liu Rong was taken aback when he heard the words: "Are you saying that the princess is winking over you, or is she jealous of you?"


    "Not really, she told you that the prince checked it out, even if it was to buy people''s hearts, then she bought it for the prince."


    Liu Rong thought about it for a moment, and he could only sigh with emotion: "Our prince is very playful, and it is a good thing to have the princess by the side. To be honest, how did the prince marry such a good one..."


    Ye Pingrong glared at him: "Talk about the master, do you still want your tongue?"


    Liu Rong immediately closed his mouth and smiled at Ye Pingrong to please.


    Ye Pingrong ignored him, just stared at the note again and looked at it again, remembering it in his heart, and then he ignited on the candlelight that was gathered aside and burned to ashes.


    But there was a smile on his face.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, my brother doesn''t know if it''s changed. Those who have really thought about it in the past few years feel distressed, and the little sister, is it really good, or fooling me?


    She is such a soft-hearted person, even if she is sad, she might not understand what she told me.


    Ye Jiao, who was thinking of Ye Pingrong, was not at all sad. On the way back, she bought two bunches of candied haws. One bunch was given to Qi Ming who had just gotten into the carriage, and one bunch was taken by herself.


    The candied haws are made of red dates. The dates have been pitted. The crisp, bright red dates are wrapped in a transparent sugar shell. When you bite a piece and chew in your mouth, it feels sweeter than honey.


    Qi Yun didn''t like sweet food, and he didn''t want to brush Ye Jiao''s will. He only bit one of Ye Jiao''s hand and chewed slowly in his mouth. Ye Jiao took the remaining candied haws and sat aside. Eat happily.


    In the carriage, Qi Ming is still playing his "one-armed scholar" with due diligence today.


    Qi Saburo is obviously a person with a beginning and an end. Since he wants to punt the person who hurt him, he will definitely not be negligent, but enjoy it.


    Holding the candied haws in his movable hand, Qi Ming said to Qi Yun while eating, "Second brother, when I first talked to San Gongzi, he said about you and second sister-in-law."


    "Huh?" Qi Yun originally looked at Ye Jiao with a smile on his brows, and couldn''t help but look at Qi Ming after hearing this.


    Qi Sanlang has always said something to Qi Yun, and this time is no exception: "He said he got a paper fan, which was given to him by a woman who won the lantern. He also said that there was a fluffy woman by her side. Weird." Qi Ming''s voice paused. He first looked at the Yutu lantern that Ye Jiao was a bit bigger than the fat lantern, and then at Qi Yun, who was tightly wrapped in a fur hat.


    The look speaks for itself.


    The whole street can be considered furry, but who else is Qi Yun?


    Qi Yun''s face turned dark, but Ye Jiao laughed, and reached out to touch Qi Yun''s fur.


    This made Qi Yun also curled his mouth, thinking that he could make his lady laugh, which is strange.


    When it was midnight at home, Ye Jiao hugged Qi Yun and went to sleep early, and early the next morning, Ye Jiao went to Liu''s yard.


    "Mother, this is for you." Ye Jiao knew that the Liu family used to plant flowers in addition to praying to the Buddha. She did not forget the Liu family when she was watching the lamp and bought a white porcelain flowerpot.


    Xiaosu handed the flowerpot to Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu looked and smiled and nodded: "Looks good, Jiao Niang, you are interested."


    Granny Liu also laughed. In fact, there were already a bunch of Liu family similar to this flowerpot, but what he valued was Ye Jiao''s mind.


    Especially with the Fang clan who can only get in and can''t get out, Ye Jiao seems particularly filial.


    Ye Jiao sat aside, took off her cloak and handed it to Xiao Su, asking, "Where is the sister-in-law?"


    Liu clan smiled and said, "Yesterday was the day to return home. Fang clan took the stone to her family''s house yesterday, saying that he would stay there for one night and he would come back this afternoon."


    Go back?


    Little Ginseng doesn¡¯t know about these customs and chronology, but Ye Jiao remembered something when Liu Clan talked about her natal family: "I also met my eldest brother yesterday."


    Liu''s "Huh" said, "Is Ye Jiada Lang okay?"


    Ye Jiao smiled softly: "Look, it''s a lot stronger than before."


    Liu clan smiled when he heard the words: "I only heard that your brother went to the battlefield. Now that he can come back with his whole body is blessed by God, you should also come and sit at home."


    Ye Jiao nodded: "Msang-gong also said that, but we were in a hurry when we met yesterday, and we were also in a hurry to leave, for fear that he could not find me for a while.


    "Maybe it''s a big deal when you crossed the door. It didn''t take long for him to find out after a little inquiries. When he meets, if he is willing, it would be good to go with Erlang for business and sit down." Liu''s softly relieved, heart But half a word was hidden.


    Since Ye Dalang came back, the first person he was looking for shouldn''t be Ye Jiao, but Ye Erlang. After all, those two brothers were the roots of the Ye family.


    Relying on what Ye Erlang had done by the Liu family, the two brothers couldn''t help but break.


    Since Jiao Niang is married to the Qi family, don''t get involved in the Ye family''s affairs easily. And in Liu''s heart, Ye Jiao is the most kind, but if she sees something in her family''s fight, she will feel uncomfortable.


    My daughter-in-law loves her, let alone such a good wife.


    Thinking of this, Liu said: ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to be too concerned if you don¡¯t go back home. Later, I will ask Mrs. Liu to send some eggs to your house. It¡¯s just as if you¡¯ve been back, and others won¡¯t bother you. of."


    Ye Jiao nodded and agreed.


    It didn''t take long for Mrs. Liu to take someone to Ye''s house in an ox cart. When she was about to arrive, she saw a five-big and three-thin man standing at the door of Ye''s house.


    Granny Liu was about to call him to give way, but before Granny Liu said, the man had already stepped aside and went to sit at the wonton stall next to her.


    Only when this person was a passer-by, Mrs. Liu was not watching him, and when the car stopped, she got off and was about to go up to call the door. She heard a sharp voice from a woman: "Our family is not using enough money. I want to lend it to others! I can¡¯t live this day!"


    "The Zhang family really can''t open the pot. When we were down, they also helped us, you..."


    "I said it is impossible if I can''t do it! Go and give me the money to get it back, go now!"


    Granny Liu was here to listen to the husband and wife quarreling unconsciously, stretched out her hand, patted the door vigorously, and said loudly: "The second sister-in-law of the Ye family, my second grandmother asked me to come and send me something."


    After hearing this, there was no sound inside.


    It was Ye Ersao who opened the door. Although she was angry that Ye Jiao had a good life, she was naturally happy to have something to deliver to the door. And in the two baskets that Mrs. Liu asked to be removed, there were eggs and meat. Even more laughed.


    Ye Erlang also hurried out behind him, but he didn''t look at anything, he just wanted to see if his little girl had come back, and if he didn''t see it, he wanted to ask.


    But before they waited for them to speak, Mrs. Liu immediately said: "This is what our second youngest grandma ordered to send." After saying that, they were asked to quickly move the things down and put them directly at the door, not staying for a moment. Just leave the bullock cart.


    The Liu family on the left and right just asked her to deliver the things and bring the words to her, but the mother Liu next to her didn''t want to be contaminated at all.


    Ye Er''sao was still complaining about Ye Erlang''s misuse of money, but now she saw the basket of eggs and a piece of fat and lean meat, and she immediately laughed.


    When Mrs. Liu left, Ersao Ye had no scruples, moved the basket into the yard, closed the door, and said directly: "Don''t look at others saying that Qi Er is going to die, but now I can still get through it for a while."


    Ye Erlang saw what she said too much, and said: "If the brother-in-law can be good to the Jiao Niang, she would have been blessed..."


    "Bah, blessed? When Blessed was in our house, why did you fail in any business?" Ye Ersao couldn''t listen to Ye Jiao''s kind words. After that, she seemed to think of something again, "You were in How much money is left here?"


    Ye Erlang didn''t speak.


    Ye Ersao''s eyes straightened: "Are you all lost again?" Seeing Ye Erlang''s silence, Ye Ersao pointed at him and cursed, "Are you really doing business or lending it to others! You say it, don''t you say me? I won''t live with you!"


    Ye Bao in the room heard the movement and ran out the door hurriedly, shouting: "Aniang, Aniang!" He stumbled under his feet and fell on the frame.


    Ye Bao is not too young now, and Ye Ersao has always been spoiled with him. She has grown a little fatter, so she knocked over a basket of eggs directly!


    The ground was immediately clear and yellow, and Ye Ersao angrily grabbed Ye Bao and hit it. For a while, the sound of a woman in the yard making a child cry could be heard even on the street.


    The old man who set up the wonton stall snorted twice, and said: "This family also doesn''t accumulate virtue, and sells girls will not stop. I really don''t know what it means to have a good life or a good life."


    But before he finished speaking, he heard a "wow".


    The old man was startled, turned his head, and saw that the person who had just sat in dropped his wonton bowl to the ground.


    Before the old man could speak, the man stood up, took ten copper plates and handed them to the old man, and said in a deep voice, "Sorry, this is to compensate you."


    The old man originally wanted to investigate him for falling his own bowl, but now he saw ten copper plates, which could change several bowls, he immediately laughed: "Why don''t you do anything, can you still drink wonton?"


    Ye Pingrong shook his head and whispered: "No." After speaking, he turned and left the wonton stall.


    He stared at the door of the Ye Family for several times before turning his head and striding away.


    Here the Ye family cried and made trouble, but the Qi family was calm.


    Ye Jiao went to see the lantern again later, this time with the Dong family who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and had already returned when it was just dark.


    If Qi Yun knew about it, he would definitely want to be with her, but Ye Jiao also knew that the caravan''s affairs had caught him.


    There are already few caravans, and it is even rarer to be able to grow bigger. Qi Yun will naturally not give up easily when he finds the line of shopkeeper Sun. He has been busy with it these few days.


    Ye Jiao didn''t bother, and didn''t even talk to Qi Yun too much. For fear that he was worried, she made an appointment with the Dong family.


    When he came back, Ye Jiao saw Li Langzhong come out of the house before he even entered.


    Li Langzhong was walking by the side entrance of the yard. Ye Jiao only saw a back of Li Langzhong when she entered. She didn''t have time to call him to ask carefully, and Li Langzhong had already left.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then raised her heart high.


    Qi Yun''s body has been well raised recently, and the doctor hasn''t come for a long time. At this moment, he suddenly came over, could it be that what happened to the mate''s body?


    Ye Jiao hurriedly opened the door and saw Qi Yun sitting behind the table, seeming to be looking at something. Seeing Ye Jiao entering the door, she smiled and said to her: "Jiao Niang, you read this book later. Huh?"


    Seeing that he was fine, Ye Jiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Turning around and closing the door, after hearing Qi Yun''s words, Ye Jiao couldn''t help taking off his cloak and walking over to read, "What book?"


    Then, I saw the upright four words on the cover.


    "Six Wonders of Flower Array."

 Chapter 44：

    Ye Jiao recognized this book as the one she thought was a study of flowers and plants, but a study of sex.


    Little Ginseng calmly walked to Qi Yun''s side, and nodded with his shoulder: "I''ve seen it, this is a gift from Chunlan, of course I want to see it."


    Perhaps for Ye Jiao, this is a gift, or a drawing guide for something in the future, but Qi Yun is obviously not able to talk about **** pictures with his own beautiful lady completely.


    With red ear tips, Qi Yun stretched out his hand to wrap Ye Jiao''s waist and whispered, "Did you see what you learned?"


    Ye Jiao nodded, and turned her side naturally so that Qi Yun could lean in her arms, while she reached out and quickly turned a few pages, then pointed to one of the paintings and said: "I think This is very unreasonable. How can people twist themselves into this way."


    Qi Yun:...


    Originally just wanted to use this book to amuse her, but Qi Erlang felt that he seemed to amuse himself...


    Seeing that Qi Yun''s ears were red, Ye Jiao thought of Li Langzhong hurriedly leaving, thinking that something really happened to Qi Yun''s body, and hurriedly reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist on his waist.


    Ye Jiao breathed a sigh of relief while rubbing it carefully.


    From the pulse condition, Qi Yun''s body is already much stronger than before. Although he still needs to be cautious, he is no longer a man who fell down when the wind blows. Seeing Li Langzhong came just for a follow-up visit, it didn''t matter.


    Piansheng''s current Qi Erlang had more weird thoughts than usual, and Ye Jiao suddenly clasped his wrist, his feeling seemed to be sharper than usual.


    For example, when a woman''s soft finger pads slid back and forth on the inside of her wrists, Qi Yun felt his heart noisy.


    He quickly closed the book, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao with his head raised, and said, "Lady."


    Ye Jiao had also finished her pulse right now, and was about to let go. Hearing that, she looked at him subconsciously. In the past, Qi Yun called his wife more often, but less often when she called her wife. Now that she suddenly calls, it makes Ye Jiao call her. A little stunned.


    But she quickly reacted and smiled back, her voice filled with honey-like sweetness: "Miangong."


    Qi Yun had wanted to say something, but was blocked by this sweet voice.


    It happened that Xiaosu knocked on the door at this time: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, do you set the table?"


    "Come in." Ye Jiao was hungry a long time ago. After spending a day outside today, her stomach is empty. It is good to be able to eat.


    Qi Yun was also reluctant to be hungry for his wife, so he let go and stood up with her.


    But there are two soups in the dinner tonight, one is Ye Jiao¡¯s favorite chicken soup, and the other is oxtail soup.


    Qi Yun took a look and asked, "Where did this oxtail soup come from?"


    Xiaosu immediately replied: "The lady asked the small kitchen to make it. He said that the second young master has been working hard recently, and the second young grandma is also tired these days, so she stewed the oxtail soup and said that she could make up.


    Qi Yun nodded, Xiao Su hurried away and took the door with him by the way. Qi Yun helped Ye Jiao prepare a bowl of oxtail soup.


    And Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun with her chin supported, her tone a little inexplicable: "Why am I tired these days?"


    She thought about what she had done recently. Apart from eating and playing, the only thing that could be regarded as an accident was meeting Ye Pingrong.


    Thinking of Ye Pingrong, Ye Jiao suddenly reacted. She didn''t seem to tell him anything about Ye Erlang. Ye Pingrong didn''t know how good his mate was. If he met next time, he would definitely praise him.


    As he was thinking, he saw that Qi Yun had put the soup bowl in front of Ye Jiao, and his tone was gentle only to Ye Jiao: "Drink more and save yourself fatigue."


    But until she finished eating, Ye Jiao didn''t know where she was tired.


    When she changed her clothes after freshening up, Ye Jiao suddenly turned her head to look at Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, you haven''t told me whether the paintings in the book are really true."


    Qi Erlang, who didn¡¯t know how to speak, immediately stood up and walked forward, holding Ye Jiao¡¯s waist in his hand, and dragging it into his arms, saying: ¡°The pictures in this book are both right and wrong. Yes, some can believe it, some can''t."


    Ye Jiao tilted her head and seemed to hear Qi Yun''s heartbeat faster than usual.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Jiao gave this person a pulse just now, knowing that his body is not serious, so he just treated it as the charcoal fire in the house, it was so hot to him, and his mouth replied: "Manggong, how do you know what is right? What''s wrong?"


    Qi Yun lowered his head and pressed his forehead against her, with a soft voice: "We''ll know if we try."


    Ye Jiao blinked, and immediately understood.


    If the little ginseng from the past did not understand, but Qi Yun pointed to the book to explain it before, and she had read it carefully, she would naturally be able to guess a general idea.


    But the first thing Ye Jiao did was not be shy, but first stretched out her hand and held Qi Yun''s wrist, ready to re-check whether this person is healthy.


    Qi Yunquan was ashamed of her thin-skinned face, so he quietly waited for her to take his hand and look at it.


    When Ye Jiao was sure that Qi Yun was fine, she smiled and looked at him with a soft and sweet voice, "Then teach me."


    Ye Jiao probably said calmly. The tension in Qi Yun''s heart also disappeared without a trace. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "Okay."


    Although it was no longer the night of marriage, it was just a rush at the time, and many things were not fully prepared, even the Hexi Jiu was made up later.


    Ye Jiao might not care, but Qi Yun kept it in her heart.


    Today, Ye Jiao went to see the lantern, and Qi Yun just pretended not to know, but he would know this kind of thing quickly, but he didn''t click it. He stayed at home for a day to prepare.


    The red candle jumped, the red was warmed by the tent, and the red hi characters were posted on the windows.


    It was just that because the sky was getting dark and the candle was not lit in the inner room, I couldn''t really see it. When the candle was lit, I could see the red happy character, which was especially festive.


    Nowadays, during the Chinese New Year, red does not seem to be against the harmony, but this bright color seems to make the interior room that I am accustomed to living a little more charming.


    When the fragrant and soft Ye Jiao lay on the big red quilt, she felt a little shame on her back.


    He reached under the mattress and felt it, and he found a handful of red dates and longan.


    Somewhat blankly looking at Qi Yun: "Why are these put under the bed? What a waste?"


    Qi Yun kissed her forehead: "Only put some on the inner side of the bed, not elsewhere."


    Ye Jiao moved her body, rubbed it, and she didn''t feel anymore after she leaned into Qi Yun''s arms.


    Qi Yun blew out the candle in the inner room, but left the red candle outside.


    Because of the flickering red candles outside, the room is no longer pitch black, and you can see each other''s eyebrows when you get closer.


    Qi Yun said softly: "It''s like this now, it''s a round room."


    After the room was rounded up, he would really have to shoulder the whole life of his wife in order to live up to her life-long entrustment.


    After hearing this, the villain thought he was going to sleep, and hurriedly said: "Msang Gong, you said you want to teach me."


    Why are you going to bed without teaching? She also stuffed so many dried fruits and peanuts in the place where she originally slept, and she couldn''t lie back down.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Yun suddenly surged in blood, and only felt that the inner room where the charcoal fire had been put out was inexplicably dry.


    It was the first time for him and his wife. Originally, Qi Yun was a little embarrassed, but it was also called this sentence crisp. Hearing that he was hooked in his ears, Qi Yun fell into bed. Zhang turned over slightly, lowered his head and pecked the corners of his wife''s lips, and said softly: "Then I will teach you, you have to study hard."


    Seeing him like this, Ye Jiao was a little scared for no reason.


    But the little ginseng has long been accustomed to relying on him. Habit is often a terrible thing, just like the little fairy who used to eat soil in the past. Now he can''t stand the little bit of rust under the quilt.


    A little flustered, but her first choice was to rely on her family.


    The soft arm hung gently on the man''s neck, and her voice sounded soft and waxy: "Msang Gong, the book is very thick, what should I do if I can''t finish it?"


    But soon, she couldn''t remember asking.


    I originally wanted to remind Qi Yun, don''t get so close, what if you make it bigger?


    But after a little toss, she forgot about it.


    At first, I only felt pain, but after the pain, I felt strangely comfortable, and there was an unconscious noise in my throat.


    Ye Jiao felt that he had heard this sound. Before, the little fox and her scholar mate hid secretly in the room. This sound was often heard. It didn''t take long for the little fox to hold auspicious flowers every day and have a fat baby.


    At that time, the little ginseng felt annoying to listen, but now that he realized the beauty, there was only one sentence left in his head¡ª¡ª


    It''s nice to get married.


    After a while, I heard the man''s breathless voice: "Why don''t we, we will learn a little bit later, there will always be a day when we learn."


    Ye Jiao was already in the clouds and in the mist, and had been in pain. Now it was the time when she was comfortable. He heard the words and whimpered. She didn''t know if she could hear her clearly or not, so she agreed in a vague way.


    When the red candle shed tears, the two men rested at the top of the moon.


    Two sighs sounded one after the other, both with contentment.


    After a while, I heard Qi Yun''s voice resounding: "Jiao Niang, have you learned?"


    Ye Jiao''s voice was soft: "Yes."


    After another while, the woman said softly: "Shanggong is really amazing."


    The man smiled.


    The little ginseng stretched out his hand and patted him: "Are you tired? Not tired, let''s learn again."


    Qi Yun:......Huh?


    The Furong tent here in the Qi family is warm for the Spring Festival, while on the other side, Ye Dalang has no thoughts of harmony.


    It has been a long time since he left Yejia Village, plus Ye Erlang moved, and his neighbors changed people. Even if Ye Dalang went back, no one would recognize him.


    However, Ye Pingrong grew tall and gave birth to a fortitude face. He was very reliable when he looked at it. Coupled with the simple folk customs, he could hear the news with a little inquiries.


    What''s more, Ye Erlang''s marriage to his younger sister made a lot of trouble at the time. Even if the Ye family wanted to cover up, the Qi family''s business was very grand. The nearby villages all got news and went to eat at the table. Naturally, it was easy to find out. come out.


    Ye Pingrong was not surprised that Ye Erlang''s life was not easy. He knew in his heart that Ye Erlang was cowardly, and he used to protect him, but after he had served in the military, no one would protect him.


    It''s just that Ye Pingrong never expected that the cowardly but honest brother in his own impression could actually sell the little sister of a compatriot for two silver pancakes!


    Maybe it was said to be married to a wealthy family to enjoy the fortune, but Ye Pingrong walked around Ye Erlang¡¯s house and concluded that Ye Erlang lost money in business, and the creditor came to the house. In the end, Ye Ersao had an idea. Tucked my sister into the sedan chair.


    No dowry, no noodles, just gave it out so confusedly!


    He left his life outside to make a good living for his younger siblings?


    When I came back, everyone was there, but the house was completely separated.


    Ye Erlang, hello, you are ruthless!


    Ye Pingrong deliberately went to punch Ye Erlang to death, but he was a military commander who had been outside for many years, so he still had some brains.


    The little girl was afraid that it would be the smiley face that was forced out, and when he thought of this, Ye Pingrong was angry with his head.


    It''s just that he was angry and didn''t sprinkle it anywhere, even if he was just sitting there, looking at it was particularly scary.


    Liu Rong looked at Ye Pingrong, who had been sitting there since he came back, for luck. Although he had never spoken or got angry, Liu Rong really wanted to turn around and ran when he saw the red eyes and cracked canthus.


    This killer god, even though he had come back from the border, he usually looked at him with a calm temper, but Liu Rong would not forget what he looked like when he was covered in blood.


    This person was so fierce that no one could stop him.


    He deliberately slipped out, but he heard Ye Pingrong say: "Liu Rong, help me find out whether the government office here is arguing or asking for money."


    This is not new. Even though the age is clear and bright, there are some things that I want to find a yamen to do. If I don¡¯t know the truth, it depends on the regulations of the county magistrates in different places.


    It''s just that Liu Rong didn''t understand: "Ye Tisha, didn''t you say that you can''t reveal the whereabouts of the prince? Isn''t it a bit abrupt to find the Yamen directly?"


    Ye Pingrong said calmly: "I will tell the prince, I will not come out in person, only let Ye Erlang sign a paperwork."


    Liu Rong was slightly taken aback. It seemed that he didn''t quite understand how this person who always treasures his younger siblings suddenly named the surname, but instead of asking this sentence, he asked instead: "What document?"


    Ye Pingrong closed his eyes, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth: "My brother and I have severed our relationship, and we have split up since then. Honor and disgrace have nothing to do with each other, life and death are irrelevant."

 Chapter 45：

    By the next day, Ye Jiao woke up early.


    After yawning, she couldn''t help but smile when she heard Xiao Hei''s high tweet.


    Not long ago, Xiao Hei was still struck silently. The crows in the morning were all weak. Now that Xiao Su''s coat made Xiao Hei''s favor and blocked its bald tail, Xiao Hei is again The most handsome chicken in the nest.


    But after Ye Jiao laughed, she felt a little sore on her waist.


    Not only the waist but also the back are a bit painful, and the body that hasn''t had such intense exercise in a long time is obviously a little uncomfortable.


    After waking up, she would always be stunned, and the slight soreness made Ye Jiao react a little.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed her waist gently. These days, studying medical classics has allowed her to grasp the acupoints very well. After a little adjustment of her strength, she felt comfortable. It didn''t take long for her to feel comfortable.


    After just getting comfortable, I feel hungry.


    Ye Jiao reached out and touched her soft belly, raised her head and looked at Qi Yun''s still sleeping side face, a little reluctant to just get up.


    Reaching out and gently touching the man''s eyelashes, the little ginseng smiled lightly, and whispered in his mouth: "Xiangong is really amazing."


    It''s just that Qi Yun, who was asleep at the moment, obviously couldn''t respond to Ye Jiao''s praise.


    Little Ginseng didn''t care, still fiddled with his eyelashes, but found that Qi Yun was still sleeping deeply.


    This caused Ye Jiao''s heart to sink, wondering if she was so tired that Qi Yun was so tired, she stretched out her hand and gently touched Qi Yun''s wrist.


    After that, Ye Jiao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    If the mate''s body said that he could temporarily escape the edge of life and death before, it would now be stabilized.


    Although it is still much weaker than ordinary people, it is not easy to be stable now.


    Ye Jiao didn''t go into the reason, there was already a smile on her face.


    It''s just that she smiled not only because Qi Yun saw some improvement, but also because she was really comfortable last night.


    Little ginseng has always said one thing, since doing this will not hurt him, but it will be beneficial, will it be better for the better in the future?


    However, Ye Jiao could also see that she was comfortable yesterday, but he was a bit nourishing to Qi Yun.


    But I don''t know why, after getting a big fever before, this person almost scared her to death because of a high fever, but now she was asleep, and there was nothing unusual. From the pulse condition, it didn''t seem to be strange.


    Perhaps it is because the foundation of Xiang Gong has become more stable, so he can digest it by himself?


    Ye Jiao was a little confused. He couldn''t decide for a while, so he didn''t get up, just turned slightly to the side of Qi Yun, and carefully moved the hands and feet that were on the man''s body aside, so as not to press him down.


    Xiao Hei''s screams gradually ceased, and the surrounding silence regained.


    Ye Jiao lay quietly beside Qi Yun, looking at him with his eyes open, while holding his hand, carefully observing the changes in his pulse.


    Maybe it was too quiet, or maybe Qi Yun''s pulse condition had not changed, Ye Jiao looked a little surprised.


    Ye Jiao could have experienced the indifference and indifference to outsiders by her mate, and the gentleness and gentleness she treated herself.


    What hasn¡¯t changed is that as long as this person is awake, no matter who he is facing, he is always thinking about something. He is always quiet, with intelligence in his head and splendor in his heart. The little ginseng instinctively treats him As a reliance, but never looked closely at what he looked like after falling asleep.


    Looking now, this person kept a regular sleeping position even if he fell asleep, but his face was relaxed.


    The expression on that face was calm and calm, the black eyes were gone, and the pale face was not much **** but it did not appear gloomy. Ye Jiao stood up and looked at it, feeling that it was getting less and less.


    Own mate is good-looking.


    Feeling the coldness outside the quilt, Ye Jiao lay down again, but after this tossing, she felt even more hungry.


    Even though he felt that Qi Yun would not have a big deal in his heart, Ye Jiao still didn''t want to just get up like this, and she was always uneasy to put Qi Yun on the bed alone.


    After thinking about it, the little ginseng turned his eyes, turned sideways, and put his hand under the inner test bedding.


    Touched, and then grabbed a handful of dried fruits from inside.


    Ye Jiao secretly hid under the quilt, and saw red dates and longans.


    It''s all you can eat.


    If it was normal, Ye Jiao would be unwilling to eat on the bed, and it would be difficult to clean up, but now the situation forced her to carefully pull a kerchief over, pull another bed table, and spread the kerchief on the bed table. Carefully pinch the dried fruits to eat.


    Biting in the mouth, it clicks, and the taste is not bad.


    Halfway through eating, Ye Jiao saw Qi Yun''s eyelashes move, as if she was about to wake up.


    She immediately covered her mouth, probed Qi Yun''s place, and felt that the man only moved slightly, but did not wake up, and she was relieved.


    But this also gave Ye Jiao a lot of peace of mind. Since it wasn''t drowsy, it proved that there was nothing serious about her body.


    She stopped staring at him on the bed, let go of her hand, sat up, pulled her coat and put it on herself, and then carefully packed the bed and the nut shell before she got off the ground.


    However, Xiao Ginseng stood in front of the bed and thought about it. Qi Yun didn''t explain much why he stuffed things under the quilt, but Ye Jiao guessed what rules and customs should be.


    Blinking her eyes, she gently pushed the veil wrapped in the nutshell back under the mattress.


    After dropping the bed net and lighting the charcoal fire, Ye Jiao went to dress up when the room was warm like spring, put on a cloak, and headed out towards Liu''s yard.


    It was getting late now, and Ye Jiao was just in time to catch up with the Liu family''s worshipping Buddha.


    She didn''t bother to bother. First, she went to see Mrs. Liu to learn how to apply rouge. Now Ye Jiao can clearly distinguish various rouge materials, and can also tinker with some flower tins for veneers, and learn everything fine.


    When the Liu clan came out, Ye Jiao was holding a flower tin and sticking it between his brows. Liu clan glanced at it, and couldn''t help but say, "This matches you very well."


    When Ye Jiao heard the words, she realized that Liu''s family had come out, she got up with a smile, walked over and helped Liu''s to sit down, her voice briskly: "Mother, can this teach me how to cut?"


    Liu Clan asked her to sit across from him, and did not immediately answer. Instead, he first said to Mrs. Liu, "Go to the tea house, I''ll let someone warm up a snack, please bring it over." Then Liu Clan said to Ye Jiao, "This flower tin is small. If it is difficult to cut it by yourself, you can buy it for whatever pattern you want. If you can''t buy it, you just need to describe it. Naturally, it can be made by someone. It is the same if you use Danzhi to paint."


    Ye Jiao memorized it in her heart and nodded with a smile.


    Liu Shi also smiled and talked with her the usual things.


    When Mrs. Liu came back with a snack, Ye Jiao was asking the Liu family: "Mother, why are there such things as jujubes and longans under the mattress?"


    When Liu heard the words, he subconsciously picked up the veil to cover the corners of his lips, and then said warmly: "This is a custom. I took an auspicious word to bless the days and prosperity. It also implies the early birth of a precious child."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Giving birth to a son early?"


    "Yes, red dates, peanuts, longans, lotus seeds, aren''t they just giving birth to a precious son?" Old lady Liu explained with a smile.


    Ye Jiao remembered that Qi Yun only put red dates and longans, but did not see peanuts and lotus seeds.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t ask any more questions. Since she knew it was a custom, she was going to go back and plug what she had secretly eaten back to make up for it before Qi Yun was awake.


    But after Ye Jiao left, the Liu family got up and went back to the small Buddha hall. He knelt upright on the futon, with an unstoppable smile on his face, whispering softly: "Blessed Bodhisattva, Blessed Bodhisattva."


    Mrs. Liu on the side was a little puzzled: "Madam, but what''s the good thing?"


    Liu looked at her: "Is Erlang getting up late today?"


    Granny Liu replied: "Looking at the second young grandma''s eyebrows, I haven''t traced it carefully. It should be the second young master who hasn''t gotten up yet."


    Nowadays, it is no secret that Qi Erlang likes to draw eyebrows to his wife. After all, this is a good talk and there is no taboo. You can also praise Qi Jiaerlang Qinsehe Ming.


    When Erlang got up late, his second daughter-in-law asked about these things again. Wouldn''t they know when they touched?


    With a smile on Liu''s face, he looked at the Bodhisattva again, and gently turned the Buddhist beads on his hands.


    But after thinking about it, Liu cried again, but the smile on his face never faded.


    At this time last year, she was still worried about whether her Jiro would wake up as soon as she woke up. This would always be a frightening day for the Liu family. After many years, she never had a peaceful life.


    Now that his own Erlang is stable and Jiao Niang He Shun is cute, what else can he ask for?


    Turning the Buddhist beads in his hand, Liu closed his eyes slightly, and said nothing.


    On the other side, when Qi Yun woke up, the first thing was to touch the other side of the bed.


    Nowadays, he usually wakes up earlier than Ye Jiao. The first thing to do in the morning is to see if his wife slept honestly yesterday. Several times, I saw Ye Jiao kicking the quilt at night, and then went back in fear of the cold. Pulling back, or thrusting into his arms, made Qi Yun almost hug her out of habit.


    When he got up in the morning, Qi Erlang also liked to see if Ye Jiao had covered the quilt properly. If it was not covered, he would help her suppress the quilt.


    But today, I felt empty.


    Qi Yun became sober all at once, he half propped up, turned his head and looked aside.


    The room was already heated by charcoal fire, and it didn''t feel cold even after leaving the quilt, but Qi Yun still remembered everything yesterday.


    Last night, the beauty of her first life was a puppet, and her emotions were shifted, and several stacks of mandarin ducks were red.


    Qi Yun blushed at once, but then quickly calmed down, wondering if he had a dream again.


    He seems to have this kind of dream after sleeping with Jiao Niang.


    But Qi Yun soon felt something under the bedding.


    He reached in, took out a veil, opened it, and saw a pack of nutshells wrapped in it.


    Qi Yun:...


    For a while, Qi Yun didn''t know what expression he should make, but in the end the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Putting the veil on the bed, Qi Yun got up, opened the curtain and saw Ye Jiao who was pushing the door in.


    Originally, Ye Jiao was holding a handful of things in her hand, and was going to stuff it back before Qi Yun didn''t wake up. Who knew she was hit by this person.


    Putting his hand behind him hurriedly, the little ginseng looked at his left and right eyes: "Msang-gong, are you awake, are you hungry? I''ll let people bring in breakfast."


    But before Ye Jiao finished speaking, she saw Qi Yun beckoning to her.


    Ye Jiao nudged it a little bit and sat on the side of the bed. Qi Yun stretched out his hand and gently pressed her back and waist, then smiled and said, "Is it tired?"


    The little ginseng nodded obediently, and then shook his head: "I was tired in the morning, but now I am not tired. How do you know that I am tired?"


    Because, Qi Yun is now a little sore in his back and waist, especially after thinking of being entangled twice by his own wife yesterday...


    But Qi Yun would never say this, absolutely.


    The man straightened his body, looked at what Ye Jiao was holding, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It looks familiar. Didn''t I just take out something wrapped in a handkerchief from under the mattress?


    He couldn''t help but smiled at Ye Jiao, and Qi Yun asked softly, "Jiao Niang, what did you get?"


    Seeing that Ye Jiao couldn''t hide, she slowly handed the things to Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun opened it and saw four things inside.


    Red dates, longans, peanuts, lotus seeds.


    This made Qi Yun stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ye Jiao, and listened to Ye Jiao softly: "I listened to my mother. I want to put these in. I was very hungry in the morning and ate a lot. I want to continue..."


    Qi Yun didn''t know what he was in for a while, and wanted to laugh. After all, he hadn''t heard of something that could be renewed by stealing it, but some inexplicable emotions were brewing.


    After all, he did not let go of the latter two.


    The man stretched out his hand and gently held Ye Jiao''s fingertips. Dumb Sheng asked, "Do you know what this means?"


    Ye Jiao nodded: "I asked my mother."


    At this time, Qi Yun was moved, but he didn''t have extravagant expectations.


    Now he has much more than he expected, and Qi Yun has never expected it.


    Qi Yun didn''t say much any more, just reached out and took Ye Jiao into his arms.


    Ye Jiao was hugged by him, and by the way, she still grasped his wrist, feeling that he was in no trouble, so she lay down in Qi Yun''s arms.


    But soon, Ye Jiao recovered.


    Yes, the little fox had done that before, and it didn''t take long for the baby to be there.


    There is a doll that should be very interesting. Little Rock looks very well-behaved, and she thinks one is also very good.


    but¡­¡­


    Little ginseng has actually been verified countless times. She is now a human, no longer the ginseng essence before, but she can''t help but mutter in her heart.


    If you really have a baby, what if grass grows on your head?

 Chapter 46：

    The days pass slowly, and once the Lantern Festival is over, it becomes busy again.


    The liquor store has re-arranged its staff to deal with more and more buyers, and the drug store that was originally going to be expanded has also become lively. The two-family integration is simple to say, but there are many things to manage.


    Not only to get through the courtyard, but also to make arrangements on the front door, and the medicine cabinets and medicine boxes that were built before must be moved.


    Each medicinal material is precious, and each has its own habits. Whether it is made or preserved, it is not simple to complete, so the internal layout also takes a lot of effort.


    Since Qi Yun has decided to expand the drugstore, he naturally does not rush into it. Every detail has been hired to control it. Fang Li, the treasurer of the drugstore, is like Song Guanshi. He visits Qi''s house almost every day. See Qi Yun, report on progress.


    Just after breakfast today, Tiezi said, "The shopkeeper Fang is already waiting for the young master in the study."


    Qi Yun was picking up vegetables for Ye Jiao, and said lightly: "Let him sit down, I''ll go later, let people remember to serve tea."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Jiao waited for Tiezi to leave, then tugged at Qi Yun''s cuff and said, "Why does he always come to you so early?"


    In the past, Ye Jiao wouldn¡¯t care about Qi Yun¡¯s business. First, she didn¡¯t know anything about it. Second, Ye Jiao had complete trust in Qi Yun. She always felt that her husband could do everything well. Worrying is no use, it''s better to live your own comfortable life.


    But this shopkeeper always came to Qi Yun early in the morning, and it was often that Qi Yun hadn''t finished eating before others came.


    Ye Jiao was very concerned about Qi Yun''s body, and always stared at him for breakfast.


    But later it evolved into Qi Yun picking up vegetables for her, and Ye Jiao who had agreed to accompany Qi Yun, but now Qi Yun accompanies her instead.


    Of course, the two are having fun, one is not enough to eat, the other is not enough to watch, but it''s also peaceful.


    Now that Fang Li approached the door again, Ye Jiao couldn''t say that she was dissatisfied, but she was a little worried and disturbed Qi Yun''s breakfast.


    Qi Yun added tender bamboo shoots with chopsticks to her, with a gentle voice: "Fang Li is different from Guan Song. Guan Shi is older, very shrewd, knows and interesting. He always knows when to do things, but Fang Li is younger and more rigid, and he knows less about humanity and sophistication."


    Ye Jiao and Fang Li had also met several times. They were thin and gentle men. They were dressed in long gowns. They didn''t look like businessmen. On the contrary, they were bookish.


    Looking at Fang Li''s appearance, he knows that he is a straight-forward temperament, which complements Dong''s enthusiastic temper.


    However, Ye Jiao was a little curious: "Msang Gong, you can talk to him, just change it."


    The corner of Qi Yun''s mouth was slightly raised, and his voice was gentle: "It''s easy to make changes, as long as I don''t go now and leave him alone for a long time, but he is in charge of the drugstore, and now he is busy when he is busy. I don¡¯t plan to let him change. It¡¯s not a big deal if he doesn¡¯t understand the world. What he wants is this kind of uprightness and not turning around. The medicine is about the life and death of people, so careless. He is good."


    When Qi Yun treated Ye Jiao, he always explained things clearly, and Ye Jiao understood clearly, so he stopped saying more. Instead, he peeled a hard-boiled egg to Qi Yun and said, "Shang Gong, I will give you some food. ."


    Seeing Ye Jiao taking care of herself, Qi Yun''s brows were gentle and he used the tip of his chopsticks to sandwich the boiled egg in half.


    A piece of pagoda dish was placed on the egg yolk, and the man asked while picking up the egg, "How come you think of peeling the egg for me?" The most impatient thing about Ye Jiao is to peel the egg shell. This task is often done by Qi Yun. .


    Ye Jiao watched him put the egg into his mouth with a smile, and replied softly, "Xiang Gong, you said that this egg white boiled in water is the most nutritious. You worked hard last night, so naturally you need to make up for it. "


    Qi Yun:...


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun suddenly felt that he couldn''t get up and down. He finally swallowed it and coughed several times. After taking a sip of tea, it was considered suppressed.


    After finally calming down, Qi Yun met Ye Jiao''s surprised eyes, and he said helplessly: "Jiao Niang, please tell me before you say this."


    Little Ginseng didn¡¯t think it was strange. Originally, Qi Yun had a lot of things recently. Yesterday, he finally had a long rest. Ye Jiao saw that his clothes were opened after taking a shower, and his love entangled him for a while. It''s all ripped apart, and it''s right to be tired.


    But since Qi Yun said that she couldn''t talk casually, she obediently wrote it down, but still urged Qi Yun to eat the remaining half of the boiled egg.


    After breakfast, Qi Yun was about to go out. Ye Jiao stood on tiptoe and pecked on his cheek, then stood at the door and watched Qi Yun leave. He counted the time in his heart, put on a cloak and held the flower pot. Followed out.


    Although Qi Yun hadn''t revealed the high fever after nourishing his head during this period, Ye Jiao was still cautious.


    In the past, during the day, Ye Jiao either went to the Liu family or stayed in the wing to practice calligraphy and read, but now she goes to the garden from time to time, just to be able to look at Qi Yun in the study from a distance. , For fear that he will not be there when something happens suddenly.


    She would not go in, because she was afraid that it would affect Qi Yun''s work, but Ye Jiao would not be too far away. Often after Qi Yun left, she would follow Shiyacao with her arms, and basking her with the sun. With his own mate.


    Qi Yun didn''t know about this. If it weren''t for today, he remembered that the account book had fallen in the room and didn''t take it out, I''m afraid he would live without knowing anything.


    Ye Jiao didn''t expect that Qi Yun would return. One of them stood on the corridor outside the study, and the other stood in the garden, and suddenly there was no sound when their eyes met.


    Qi Yun opened his mouth and asked in a slow voice, "Jiao Niang, why did you come out so early?"


    Ye Jiao blinked and replied softly, "I''m a little worried, so I will look at you."


    In fact, Qi Yun didn''t know why Ye Jiao was suddenly so nervous about herself, but when she saw her own lady''s concern for her, no one felt it in her heart.


    He walked over and put his hand stove in Ye Jiao''s hands, with a smile in his voice: "I''m not in the way, Jiao Niang don''t worry, it''s better to be like this. From now on, I will go to the small room in our yard, this study room. Come back when the weather gets warm, okay?"


    The ordinary small room was used to meet guests. The reason why Qi Yun moved to the study was because he was afraid of disturbing Ye Jiao''s daytime quietness. Now he moved back to fulfill his wife''s concern for him.


    Ye Jiao was naturally willing, and nodded to him, but put the stove back into Qi Yun''s hand: "Take it, Xianggong, I''m not afraid of the cold."


    Qi Yun did not refuse, and took it back.


    At this time, there was a burst of crisp laughter from the child from afar.


    Ye Jiao turned her head and saw Fang''s walking in the garden holding the stone.


    Although Little Stone was young, his eyes were sharp. Ye Jiao wore a bright red cloak again. He looked very easy to recognize. He clapped his hands and shouted, "Second aunt!"


    Ye Jiao also smiled upon hearing this.


    Putting Shi Yacao down, Ye Jiao walked over and touched Xiao Shi''s face: "The stone is so good." Then she greeted Fang Shi, who also smiled and nodded.


    Stone hasn''t seen Ye Jiao much recently, and now he sees her naturally sticking a little bit, and he stretched out his hand and said to Ye Jiao, "Second auntie hug!"


    Ye Jiao glanced at the Fang clan, and saw that Fang clan handed the little stone over with a calm expression. Ye Jiao didn''t refuse, and directly put the little guy into the cloak, teasing him: "How come the stone reminds her aunt to hold it? "


    The little stone said with a high face: "It''s cold outside, and the second aunt is warm, and it''s still fragrant."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun''s face turned black, and immediately wanted to lift him from his wife''s arms and put him back to Fang.


    But Ye Jiao turned her back to Qi Yun. He couldn''t see his expression change. Hearing that he hugged the stone tighter, he smiled and said, "Stone, it''s close to my yard, and the meat wontons are still hot. Go eat. Something." Ye Jiao looked up at Fang Shi.


    It just so happened that Fang had just come out of Liu, and now there is nothing wrong with him, so he smiled and said, "Then bother my younger siblings, Shishi, thank you aunt."


    The stone said crisply: "Thank you second aunt!"


    "The stone is so good."


    Ye Jiao asked Xiao Su to hold Shi Yacao to follow her, while she smiled at Qi Yun and left with the stone.


    Qi Yun stood in the corridor with a faint expression, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Since Xiao Su followed Ye Jiao, he has seen a lot of Qi Yun''s expressions. For fear that he might be an eye here, he carefully picked up Shi Yacao and followed Ye Jiao, not daring to delay.


    That night, Xiao Shitou received a copy of the "San Zi Jing" sent by Qi Erlang, which surprised the Fang family.


    Qi Zhao was so happy: "The second brother is really interested. Our stone is getting bigger. After the new year is two years old, he can teach him to read and endorse. Now it is more popular with scholars, and we can''t let the stone fall."


    Fang was originally the daughter of a scholar, so naturally he regarded reading and literacy more than the sky.


    Originally, she was worried that Qi Zhao was unwilling to let her children suffer from the endorsement so early. Now that Qi Zhao agreed, Fang also laughed: "I will do it for enlightenment. Our stone will definitely be the material for the champion in the future. "


    Qi Zhao is also very confident. After all, Shishi is his only son at the moment. Who can''t hope that his son will become a dragon?


    And the little stone lying on the bed gnawing hands looked at his parents, and showed a pure and brilliant smile.

 Chapter 47：

    Early this morning, Guan Shi came over to find Qi Yun.


    First went to the study, but no one was found. Guan Shi went to Qi Yun''s courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard gate, Tie Zi took him to the small room.


    When Guan Shi entered the door, he saw Qi Yun flipping through the books in his hand.


    Ordinary people need to use an abacus to check accounts, but Qi Yun only knows the geometry of the numbers in his heart, and it is not bad. Usually he only needs to bring his brain and eyes to check accounts.


    Seeing Guanshi Song coming over, Qi Yun put down the ledger in his hand and said to Guanshi Song, "Sit down, what''s the matter for coming to me so early?"


    Guan Song looked around in advance: "The shopkeeper Fang hasn''t come?"


    "The drugstore will be reopened these days, and he has to be busy." Qi Yun said, and said to Guan Song, "If there is nothing wrong, you should also go and see."


    Guanshi Song could hear what Qi Yun meant. He wanted to let himself lead someone over and give Fang Li a scene. After all, Fang Li''s drugstore is not as rich as a wine shop, and most of the hires are shops. It¡¯s really hard to find someone who can do things right.


    But Song Guan''s wine shop kept a lot of them, and they also kept the land ruffians that the Cai family had looked for before.


    If others want to find Song Guanshi to borrow someone, Song Guanshi will definitely not agree. Those people have high monthly money, and it is not worthwhile to pay for others to help others.


    But Qi Yun just got up. Before he said anything, Guan Shi smiled and responded: "I know, when the medicine shop reopens in two days, I will take people there, and I will definitely ensure everything goes smoothly."


    This made Qi Yun a little surprised. Guan Shi was usually shrewd but stingy. He thought he had to say a few more words. Who knew Guan Shi was actually generous this time.


    Satisfied on his face, Qi Yun gave people tea, while Guan Shi smiled faintly.


    In fact, these days, when several managers gather in private, they compare with each other.


    Guanshi Song is undoubtedly one of the most proud of it, but now Guanshi Dong is not bad, his medicine garden has made Qi Yun''s heart, and his daughter-in-law''s medicine shop is also looking to expand, which is obviously about to rise.


    The other stewards were wondering, but steward Song was so sophisticated and extra-careful, it was inevitable that he would taste it.


    But Guanshi Song has always appeared to be extremely peaceful, getting along well with Guanshi Dong, and being instructive towards Fang Li.


    Others can''t see through, but Guan Shi has been following Qi Yun for the longest time, so he can see clearly.


    His second young master must have a big career in the future. Why should he hold on to a wine shop? And now what Qi Yun asked him to do was not only on the shop, but also a lot of other side things for him to do.


    Guan Shi thought in his heart, if Song Mou would one day become the chief steward next to Qi Yun, any liquor store and drugstore would not be as comfortable as the future!


    Thinking of this, Guanshi Song finally remembered his purpose: "The caravan''s affairs have become apparent, and shopkeeper Sun seems to be willing to cooperate with us."


    Qi Yun was not surprised by this. The last time shopkeeper Sun bluntly invited himself to his house, he had already thought of this step.


    It''s just that Qi Erlang, who has always been cautious, did not nod easily: "Is there any grudge between them and the Cai family?"


    Guanshi Song nodded and said, "The two of them were neighbors before their fortune. When they built the house thirty years ago, the Cai family occupied their land and cut down an old banyan tree. Since then, they have held a grudge."


    Perhaps for the current Sun family and Cai family, one or two feet of land is nothing, but for them at the beginning, it is not only the land, but also the face!


    Moreover, the Cai family chopped down the Sun family tree, which is digging their roots brightly. This hatred is not surprising now.


    Private feuds are inexplicable and endless. The two seem to have no room for change.


    But it was good news for Qi Yun. He looked at Guan Shi, "Do you still count the request the Sun family made last time?"


    "Counting, but this time the caravan was added. Shopkeeper Sun said he wanted to get more benefits." Guan Shi said while looking at Qi Yun''s face.


    Qi Erlang''s expression was the same as before. Seeing Song Guanshi hesitating, Qi Yun couldn''t help but say: "Just say anything."


    Guan Shi immediately replied: "Treasurer Sun said that he is willing to help with the Cai family''s affairs, but if we want to participate in the caravan, we will promise that the Qi family''s shop in the town will exchange bills and silvers from the Sun family bank. "


    Because this was not a trivial matter, Guan Shi was hesitant.


    It is a good thing to have the helper of the Sun family, but if you promise that all these will be entrusted to the Sun family bank, it is equivalent to giving the Sun family benefits. As for the benefits, no one knows the future of these shops better than Song Guan. .


    This is a piece of fat. Guan Shi is slandering in his heart, and shopkeeper Sun''s appetite is really big, aren''t you afraid to hold him up?


    But at this moment, he heard Qi Yun say: "I have agreed to their terms."


    Guan Shi was taken aback: "...Second Young Master, do you want to think about it again?"


    "No." Qi Yun said with a faint expression, looking at Song Guan, "He only said that he wanted the Qi family''s business in the town, and did not say anything else, right?"


    Guan Shi nodded.


    Qi Yun''s voice was flat: "The profit that the caravan can get is unknown. Shopkeeper Sun is willing to let us give it to us, so I naturally want to grant him some benefits. It''s just that the shops in the town don''t get in the way. After all, the future of our shops is more than just It is going to be opened in the town. Shopkeeper Sun can also see this. He has left room for us."


    When Guan Shi heard this, his eyes lit up: "Master, you mean..."


    Qi Yun didn''t say much. Some things weren''t suitable for drawing pie for his men before he started doing things. Qi Yun broke the topic: "I have something to do, and I have to ask you to do it."


    Manager Song immediately stood up and said, "Don''t dare, listen to Young Master Song."


    Qi Yun lightly tapped the table top with his fingertips, and then said: "Did Saburo make an appointment with a young man in the wine shop before?"


    Guanshi Song recalled: "It was the second day of the middle school? Yes, I was in the shop that day, and there were six or seven people waiting for the third young master. The third young master was called the leading''three sons'', and that person took his wife''s house. Servant, look at a rich man."


    Qi Yun didn''t think it was just a young man, even if it was just a one-sided relationship before, Qi Yun could see that the man was extraordinary.


    The clothes on the body are often easy to change, but the temperament of people is very different. Some people have been pampered for a long time, and naturally they will be noble.


    In other words, you can tell at a glance whether it is a person who is used to being served by others or a person who runs for life.


    Moreover, Qi Yun had seen him at the stall that had been shut down before, and that person was very different in what he said and did.


    Although the woman beside him has not said a word, she is extremely cautious and thoughtful.


    As for the servants who followed that person, Qi Yun, who was tightly wrapped at the time, did not pay attention, but based on the appearance of the couple, Qi Yun knew that the friends his third brother made this time were probably not small.


    This makes Qi Yun have to be cautious.


    He didn''t say broken, but said to Guan Song: "Those people should be near the town. Let your people pay more attention to them. Don''t be too deliberate. Just tell them when you see them."


    Guan Song agreed.


    After Guan Shi left, Qi Yun looked at the shadow clock in the yard. Seeing that it was still early, he got up, went to the stove and asked, "Tiezi, where is the girl?"


    Tiezi came in from outside the door and said: "Master, Lady Dong from the drugstore just now came over, and she is talking to the second youngest grandmother in the house right now."


    Qi Yun stopped.


    Dong Shi and Ye Jiao have a good relationship, Qi Yun knows it, and speaks normally.


    It''s just that Qi Yun remembered the gift Dong gave to Ye Jiao last time, and that colorful fire avoidance picture really benefited a lot.


    Qi Yun silently put down the stove, and said to Tiezi: "It''s okay for them to say something self-conscious, let the small kitchen make some snacks to send over, remember to warm it up."


    Tiezi ran away immediately.


    In my young master''s place, no matter how small the young grandma''s affairs are, it is a big matter, but it can''t be delayed!


    But what Ye Jiao was talking about with Dong Shi was very open now, and the two of them were studying together with some potted flowers on the table.


    "It''s really rare for you to be able to grow this flower girl." Dong Shi said and laughed, this sentence is very sincere.


    She is a drug idiot, and it is common to plant flowers and plants. Now many medicinal flowers that could not survive before can survive in Ye Jiao''s place. Dong is naturally happy.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "If there is a method, it is not difficult. If you like Chunlan, take it back. You gave me several strains before you left it. You can take it back."


    Dong Shi was not polite with Ye Jiao, and put it away with a smile.


    At this time Xiao Su brought the food box and came in. Ye Jiao smelled the scent, and immediately looked over, "What is this?"


    "It''s gouache glutinous rice balls. The second young master ordered the small kitchen to make some warm preparations for the second young grandma." Xiaosu said as he brought out the bowl.


    Hearing this, Dong couldn''t help but say: "You husband and wife have a really good relationship."


    Ye Jiao smiled, took the spoon, and divided a bowl for Dong Shi.


    The hot gouache glutinous rice **** were eaten into the belly, warm, and the little ginseng smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    After eating a few pills, Ye Jiao took a spoon and rubbed his stomach contentedly.


    Dong also took out the bowl, took out the veil and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Jiao''s eyes looked at Dong''s complexion, and her head slightly tilted: "You look really good, you look better than before." Before Dong''s answer, Ye Jiao asked, "How about the pot of lucky flowers." ?"


    "It''s been driving well, especially in the last few days. I kept it in the house. It was born beautifully, tasted delicious, and very pleasant." At this point, the Dong family looked around and curiously said. Jiaojiao, you like flowers and plants so much, why did you put a plant in the house?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and looked at the Shiya grass under the window to bask in the sun, and said with a smile: "My sister-in-law''s son likes to come over, the children are very active, and they like to catch flowers when they see them."


    She usually puts the Shiyacao high up and he can''t look down on it, but if it is better, it will be uprooted.


    The little ginseng was holding the gouache glutinous rice balls, and said in his mouth: "The flowers and plants can grow even if they are destroyed, but the flowers are all medicinal. If he eats them, it will be troublesome if they feel uncomfortable. The child is thin. It¡¯s better to be more careful."


    Dong''s eyes blinked, with envy in his eyes.


    She has never had children, and she has a lively and cheerful temperament. It is not the gloomy and bad temper that sees other people''s children, but she especially likes to listen to the excitement.


    Dong looked at Ye Jiao expectantly: "Is the kid still here recently?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head. There was a pity in her soft voice: "He doesn''t come often. He will be two years old after the Chinese New Year. My sister-in-law teaches him to read."


    Dong''s was a little surprised: "So early?"


    This literacy and hyphenation is not a trivial matter. The children of ordinary people have to wait until they are four years old before being sent to Kaimeng. This baby has to read characters at the age of two. It is indeed early.


    Ye Jiao thought it was too early. She had gone to see the stone before, and such a round little doll recited the three-character sutra grievously, even if he didn''t know what it meant.


    However, Ye Jiao is optimistic: "Whether you recognize it early, I said that Saburo helped enlighten him when he was two years old. Since Saburo can, so can the stone."


    The Dong family couldn''t help but sighed: "The Dongjia brothers and friends are respectful, which is also enviable."


    Little Ginseng replied very sincerely: "Yes, they have a good relationship. I said that he was boring and had nothing to do at the time, and Saburo was very skinny, so he asked Saburo to endorse, saying that this would help people cultivate their morale."


    Dongs:...


    I always feel something is wrong.


    No wonder the Third Young Master looks like a little old man at a young age. It turns out that the roots are here.


    But Ye Jiao didn¡¯t think anything strange. She was thinking, since Xiao Shiu has been working hard recently, it¡¯s okay to move the auspicious grass in. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you need it or not, it¡¯s good to smoke the house. of.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jiao said to Xiao Su, "Move the flower pot in the wing."


    Xiaosu responded and left.


    Dong Shi couldn''t help but smile, and said: "The lucky grass you always let me take with you, but you don''t care about it. Instead, you treat this useless Shiyacao baby like something...Huh."


    Ye Jiao was delivering a glutinous rice ball to her mouth, and seeing Dong''s voice stopped, she couldn''t help but follow Dong''s gaze.


    Then, I saw that the Shiya grass under the sun was still slender, the branches and leaves stretched out, and I saw that it was no different from usual.


    But the petals above are slowly falling.


    The three flowers fell clean in the breath.

 Chapter 48：

    Ye Jiao stood up abruptly, Dong Shi could clearly hear a "gudong" sound, and he wanted to know that Ye Jiao swallowed a whole dumpling.


    The glutinous rice **** are soft and waxy. They are delicious, but they are also very sticky. If they stick to the throat, it will be troublesome.


    Dong hurried to pour water, for fear that Ye Jiao might choke.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t look at her, she just slapped the bowl, lifted the skirt and ran towards the window.


    But instead of waiting for Ye Jiao to observe carefully, she watched the last petal fall to the ground.


    The petals of Shiya grass are red, although the opening is small, the color is bright.


    It looked red just now, but as soon as it landed, it lost its lustrous color, and it looked awkward.


    This made Ye Jiao froze.


    Shiya grass is the first medicinal flower she raised, and it is also the most important.


    The white rainbow fruit it can produce is a life-saving thing, and Ye Jiao has been hoping to hold it in his hand.


    Maybe at first Ye Jiao wanted to keep Qi Yun''s life, but the little ginseng had nothing to rely on, so she could only firmly grasp her own cheap mate. But now that she gets along with each other for so long, Ye Jiao loves him from the bottom of her heart. The ground let go of the opportunity to give Qi Yun a life-saving.


    No matter what he usually does, even during the busiest days of the Chinese New Year, Ye Jiao will go out to bask in the sun every day with Shiya grass, which is enough to show the treasure.


    This flower is only effective when it is born with the best ginseng. The small ginseng is now an ordinary person, but fortunately, it can only be cultivated by staying in stone bud grass.


    But she took care of it carefully, how could she still watch it die now?


    Ye Jiao''s heart was pounding and her ears were ringing. After squatting down, her fingertips shook to touch it.


    The Dong family on the side looked worried. Although she didn''t know why Ye Jiao valued the slender and weak Shiya grass so much, she had never seen Ye Jiao feel so anxious before.


    The brighter and gentler a woman is, the more distressed she feels when she is sad.


    Dong wanted to persuade him in the past, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    But at this moment, she suddenly saw Ye Jiao, who was squatting, leaning close to Shiyacao, and then simply holding up the flowerpot with both hands, as if looking for something.


    Soon, Ye Jiao found three white spots hidden under the tender branches and leaves.


    Small, round, with these new buds green, but it is clearly formed!


    This is Bai Hong Guo, Ye Jiao is particularly sure.


    She has been with this grass for thousands of years before, and naturally she will not admit her mistake.


    It''s just that now this white rainbow fruit has just grown, and it''s still a small one, but now that it has grown, it''s enough to make Ye Jiao feel at ease, and wait until it grows up.


    She immediately put the flowerpot on the ground again, with a smile on her face, turned her head and said to Dongshi: "Chunlan, I''m fine. Although the flower is thanked, it bears fruit. This is a good thing."


    Dong didn''t care whether Shiyacao could bear fruit, anyway, she didn''t know what use this little guy had for fruiting, as long as Ye Jiao was fine.


    Seeing Ye Jiao¡¯s smile, Dong¡¯s mouth curled up, and he walked over and pulled her up: ¡°I was terrified just now. You look like a child, squatting there, like crying and wanting With a smile, I didn''t even dare to say anything, and almost shed tears with you."


    Ye Jiao grabbed Dong''s hand, smiled and curled her eyebrows: "I was just scared, but also scared you? Then let''s eat a bowl of glutinous rice balls."


    Dong Shi laughed, she found out that in Ye Jiao, there is nothing that can''t be solved by eating something.


    The two people didn''t realize that Xiaosu had already carried in the pot with auspicious flowers and sent it to the inner room. It was placed upright on the wall table next to the bed.


    When she came out, she heard that Ye Jiao was going to eat glutinous rice **** again. She was afraid that the glutinous rice **** had been left to cool for so long. If she was afraid that Ye Jiao would eat her stomach, Xiao Su put the remaining glutinous rice **** in the food box and ran to the small kitchen It''s hot inside.


    After going back and forth, I forgot about bringing in Auspicious Flowers just now.


    Ye Jiao and Dong were sitting at the round table again, and Dong said while pouring tea, "Jiao Niang, two days later, the drugstore will reopen. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Little Ginseng heard Qi Yun talk about this before, and now she is a little curious about Dong''s words: "Is it different from the opening of the wine shop?"


    Actually, it''s no different...


    The process of opening the shop is similar, setting off firecrackers, throwing coins, and dancing dragons and lions. Ye Jiao should have seen it last time.


    It¡¯s just that the Dong family sincerely wanted to invite Ye Jiao this time. After all, the drug store is open. If there is no one from the owner¡¯s house, it will inevitably be unpopular. Dong said: "The general process is the same, but I will ask some business ladies to talk together. Make fun, just entertain."


    Ye Jiao blinked and looked straight at her: "Do you want me to go?"


    Dong''s hesitated, then nodded frankly: "Well, Jiao Niang, I want you to support me."


    Although Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know how she had gone, she supported her, but Dong¡¯s words were straightforward. Ye Jiao¡¯s joy is that she didn¡¯t lie to herself, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Xiang Gong. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, go and see. It¡¯s good too."


    Dong Shi laughed and stood up sincerely and thanked Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao took her to sit down again, and asked, "Have you ever talked to my husband about this?"


    Now Qi Yun''s body is very good, and it didn''t hurt to see the lanterns before. Now the sky is getting warmer and the dead branches are budding. Although the spring is still cold, but there is already warmth, it is okay for Qi Yun to go for a walk.


    However, Dong dared to speak to Ye Jiao, but did not dare to speak to Qi Yun.


    Perhaps Ye Jiao is not afraid of Qi Yun, but the second young master of Qi Yu Wei is not young, and the Dong family is afraid of him, so he whispered: "Whether the second young master is going or not is up to me, just let my patriarch ask."


    Dong thought to himself, what about Fang Li''s support when the sky fell from right to left, otherwise, why marry him? Isn''t it that when this kind of thing comes, he can go up and fight it.


    Seeing how cautious she was talking, Ye Jiao knew that this person was afraid of Qi Yun, so she smiled, stopped saying anything, and took her to study the flowers and plants on the table again.


    When Qi Yun came back, Dong had already brought the potted flower that he had asked to give her and left.


    Seeing Qi Yun enter the door, Ye Jiao got up to help him take off his fur clothes. Seeing his empty hands, he couldn''t help but say, "Where is the stove?"


    Qi Yun''s eyebrows were gentle: "Seeing that the weather is good and the outside is warmer, so I didn''t take it."


    Ye Jiao grabbed the man''s hand, feeling his fingertips slightly cold, and couldn''t help but shook it: "It''s better to hold it. It''s good to warm your hands."


    Qi Yun felt the soft and warm palm of the woman, and nodded in response: "Listen to the lady, I will remember it next time."


    Ye Jiao laughed and pulled him to sit down at the table, and took out the warm porcelain cup in the food box: "Gouache dumplings are delicious, I will save you a bowl."


    Qi Yun took it and hadn''t eaten it yet. He said, "This gouache glutinous rice dumpling is made of water-milled noodles, with pine nuts, lard, walnuts and sugar as fillings, and it is sweet when it is cooked and added with osmanthus honey."


    Ye Jiao had already eaten it just now, and naturally knew what the filling was in it.


    But she likes to hear Qi Yun say this to her, every time she listens with gusto, even if she only eats but can''t cook, she still thinks it sounds nice: "How do you know everything, Xiang Gong."


    Qi Yun smiled, did not answer, just took a dumpling with a spoon and brought it to Ye Jiao''s mouth.


    Ye Jiao opened her mouth and ate, smiling sweetly and bending her eyebrows.


    Two of you, you and I divided a bowl of glutinous rice balls, and in the end, it is hard to say who eats more. It is always fun for one to eat and the other to feed others.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Shiyacao started to bear fruit. Ye Jiao was in a good mood all day long. In the evening, before the two of them were about to go to bed, Ye Jiao sat in front of the mirror with her hair unbuttoned, and said, "My husband, Today Chunlan told me that the drugstore is about to open, and invite me to have a look. Would you like to go with me?"


    Qi Yun was half leaning against the head of the bed, holding a book in his hand, and didn''t know if he had read it.


    After all, his eyes have been looking at his wife''s back, and he really didn''t want to read a book.


    Hearing what Ye Jiao said, Qi Yun replied: "If you want to go, take Xiaosu. I will depend on the situation. After all, my body will fluctuate a little during the winter and spring seasons every year, if it is..."


    When Ye Jiao heard it, she knew that he was going to say those things that were going to die or live.


    I used to listen to it when I heard it, it wasn''t a matter of course, but these are the things that little ginseng can''t hear the most now.


    He took the comb, got up and walked to the bed, and covered Qi Yun''s mouth.


    At the man''s somewhat surprised look, Ye Jiao said to him with a serious face: "You are not allowed to say that word, mother said, during the New Year you are lucky, you can''t talk about bad things, and with me, you must want Live well."


    In fact, Qi Yun has long been accustomed to others talking about his life and death, and even he himself is always preparing for the end that he might die.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious to grab things on the shop, just because he was afraid that he might have something wrong, so that the Jiao Niang could also rely on it.


    But now, after hearing what Ye Jiao said, Qi Yun only felt warm in his heart.


    He sighed in his heart, he had been living with Jiao Niang for several months, and he should be the most familiar, but Ye Jiao could always say things that made his nose sore.


    How lucky he is.


    Reaching out and covering Ye Jiao''s wrist, Qi Yun gently kissed her in the palm of her palm, with a gentle voice: "Okay, Jiao Niang is here, I can''t bear it."


    Ye Jiao now had a smiling face, and following his way, he took Qi Yun''s hand and pecked twice in his palm.


    If Qi Yun had done this to Ye Jiao, he didn''t think there was anything, but if he turned it around, Qi Yun would be blushed.


    Now he is not ignorant of what is going on in the room, not to mention that he likes the person in front of him very much.


    Qi Yun straightened up slightly, stretched out his hand to hug Ye Jiao, and said softly, "Jiao Niang, it''s time to rest."


    Ye Jiao naturally put her hand behind the man''s head and looked down at him.


    Seeing his reddish ear tips, he couldn''t help but stunned: "Msang-gong, you are hot?" Then Ye Jiao shook his head again, "It shouldn''t be, the charcoal fire in the room is out, how can it still be hot."


    Qi Yun moved his mind and said softly: "I''m not hot, I''m cold."


    Ye Jiao immediately stretched out her arms and held the man in her arms, as if it wouldn''t be cold anymore.


    But before the corners of Qi Yun''s mouth bend, Ye Jiao suddenly let go of him.


    Little Ginseng turned his head slightly and looked at him: "You have to say it when it''s cold."


    Qi Yun nodded: "Okay." Didn''t I say this.


    And the next moment, he saw Ye Jiao go to open the rosewood cabinet door on the side.


    Until Ye Jiao and Yali put all three quilts on Qi Yun, the man couldn''t react.


    Little Ginseng patted Qi Yun, who was tightly pressed by the quilt, and asked him with a smile, "Is it cold?"


    Qi Yun was afraid that she would add another bed to herself, and hurriedly said, "It''s not cold anymore."


    Ye Jiao closed the cabinet contentedly, kicked her shoes, turned over the quilt mountain on Qi Yun''s body to the inside, pulled the brocade quilt to the side, and lay down beside Qi Yun in a soft way. : "Manny, go to sleep."


    After speaking, Ye Jiao closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Only Qi Yun sweating hot, but motionless, could only count the time, only when he felt Ye Jiao was asleep did he carefully lift the quilt.


    When just lifting the quilt, Qi Yun suddenly smelled a strange fragrance under tension.


    Are there any flowers in this room? It smells good.


    But soon Qi Yun didn''t have the mind to control the flowers and plants in the house. He looked at Ye Jiao helplessly. The charming thoughts had been swept away long ago. He only thought in his heart, the ancients said, "People But if you don¡¯t have faith, you don¡¯t know what to do.¡± This lie is really undesirable, and the ancients did not deceive me.


    But as he tossed the quilt, Ye Jiao slowly opened his eyes.


    Little Ginseng''s eyes were bright, big and clear, and when he stared at Qi Yun at this moment, he felt a little guilty after lying for no reason.


    Ye Jiao asked him humbly, "Miangong, are you not cold anymore?"


    Qi Yun grabbed the two quilts for a while, neither was it covered, nor was it not covered.


    Ye Jiao also sat up, yawned, and dragged him: "Why don''t you sleep then?"


    Qi Erlang struggled in his heart, and finally chose to tell the truth: "I was thinking about something before."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "What''s the matter?"


    "...The picture you showed me last time is right or wrong."


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao knew that she was talking about the picture of avoiding fire.


    Yes or not, she knows there, but no matter how simple the little ginseng is, you can still hear this person''s overtones today.


    After yawning lazily, Ye Jiao raised her eyes to look at Qi Yun, stretched out her hand, and dragged him down.


    Before Qi Yun reacted, he felt a soft and warm body squeezed into his arms.


    Then, there was a warm, soft voice in the ear: "Try it, you won''t know."


    When the cloud and rain gradually subsided, Ye Jiao fell into a deep sleep, and Qi Yun held his wife contentedly, thinking--


    Sure enough, it is best to tell the truth to the lady.

 Chapter 49：

    Ye Jiao woke up early on the day the medicine shop opened.


    Qi Yun had already woke up. He thought that he could stay with his wife for a while, but because of the ups and downs of Ye Jiao, Qi Yun got up with his clothes.


    "Msang Gong, you can sleep more." Ye Jiao reached out to push him onto the bed again.


    In normal times, Qi Yun had already lay down, and by the way, he also dragged Ye Jiao down and rubbed it against him before getting up.


    It''s just different today. Qi Yun stood up, kissed the woman''s forehead lightly, and said, "Aren''t you going to see the medicine shop open? I got up earlier, so I can help you pick your eyebrows."


    Ye Jiao licked Qi Yun''s lower lip first with a smile, and then let go of him: "I''m going to bring hot water. Don''t go out casually. It''s cold in the morning. You have to be careful."


    Qi Yun nodded and responded, and went to get a fur coat to wrap her up before letting her go out.


    Although this fur suit is a man''s style, it has an excellent effect on resisting the cold wind in the early morning. It is in her yard on both sides. The fur suit can wrap Ye Jiao tightly. She often wears it this way in the morning.


    There was hot water in the small kitchen, and Xiao Su was ready when he heard the movement. When Ye Jiao came, there was water at the right temperature in the basin.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and touched it, and then smiled at Xiao Su, "I''m busy today, you go eat something first."


    Xiao Su responded and helped Ye Jiao to carry the water over, but immediately returned to the small kitchen, ready to stare at the meat buns in the cage before going to eat.


    Ye Jiao and Qi Yun finished washing together, combed her hair neatly, put the jade hairpin on her hairpin, and then sat obediently on the chair, facing Qi Yun and raised her face.


    Qi Yun picked up the thrush stone, put his other hand on Ye Jiao''s chin and raised it slightly, drew her two eyebrows intently.


    Ye Jiao always closed his eyes before, for fear that staring at Qi Yun with his eyes open would make him nervous, but now that Qi Yun is already familiar with him, Ye Jiao just opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Qi Yun likes to look at himself. Little Ginseng knows this, but Ye Jiao also likes to look at him.


    Especially when Qi Yun concentrates on doing things, whether it''s an accountant or a thrush, when this person is attentive, he looks good.


    Qi Yun felt that Ye Jiao was looking at him, and he couldn''t help taking a stop, with a smile on his face: "What does Jiao Niang look at me?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t move, for fear that her eyebrows might be broken, but her soft lips buzzed lightly: "Look at you."


    Qi Yun painted the other side for her again, with a slow voice: "See what is coming?"


    "Manggong''s eyes are good-looking, they will shine."


    Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao was complimenting him, but still teased her with a smile: "Shiny? Cat eyes shine."


    Originally it was just a smile, but Ye Jiao answered very seriously: "The cat is not as good-looking as you, really."


    The little ginseng swears, let alone cats, he has seen so many formed spirits and many people, but his own mate is the best.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but smile.


    Qi Yun took the thrush stone, and was looking at the same difference on both sides, but Ye Jiao smiled, eyebrows curled, and she couldn''t figure it out.


    The man slightly squeezed her face with his hands a little funny, feeling good, he squeezed twice more, and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Jiao tilted her head, pressed her face to his palm, and said with a smile, "It''s great to be able to marry you."


    Hearing this, Qi Yun couldn''t help but bend down slightly to hold her with his hands, looked down at Ye Jiao, and whispered, "It''s great to marry you."


    For a while, he looked at each other and smiled, like glue like paint, but let Xiao Su at the door not retreat or retreat, he could only look at the iron man who was also poking straight there, and tacitly decided not to go in first.


    In case they bother them, the young grandmother is fine to say, but the second young master who has a bad temper is afraid that he will have an idea to hit Xiao Hei again.


    In addition to being gentle in front of the second younger grandmother, the second young master of his own family has never treated other people tenderly. Xiaosu also wants to let the bald **** live a few more days.


    The two can only sigh in their hearts, sometimes the owner is too sweet and it is quite tangled.


    When breakfast was over, Ye Jiao was about to take Xiaosu to the medicine shop.


    Qi Yun didn''t say whether to go or not, but to let Ye Jiao not worry about him, if he did go, someone would follow.


    Ye Jiao told the driver when he got on the bus: "Send me first, and then come back and wait for the husband to meet him."


    Xiao Su heard the words and asked in a low voice: "Second Young Master, Second Young Master didn''t say to come, what if we want to come back? Second Young Master asked me to find a car to send you after he went out."


    "There is a car in Chunlan. They just need to take a trip. I don''t worry about the ordinary carriage. The windshield is better, and there are shelters next to it. The body of the mate is the most important." Ye Jiao finished, and then helped With Xiaosu''s hand, he got the car.


    Now that Ye Jiao had spoken, Xiao Su was relieved.


    After all, the second young master listened to the second young grandma the most.


    The food box that Xiaosu was carrying was prepared with warm meat buns, the size of two bites, the dough was soft, the meat filling was tight, there would not be too much oil leaking to avoid dyeing the dress, but it was very fragrant.


    Ye Jiao ate two in a row, then picked up another one and stuffed it into Xiaosu''s hand. After reminiscing the taste, she couldn''t help asking, "What kind of meat is this?"


    Xiaosu took it and replied with a smile: "It''s donkey meat. We got a piece in the yard. The young master ordered a part of the stuffing to prepare for the second young lady. The rest of the evening, I will go back to make shabu-shabu."


    Ye Jiao nodded again and again, and took another one into his mouth contentedly.


    By the time the Qijia Pharmacy was opened, it was not yet auspicious, but there was already a lot of excitement in the courtyard.


    Many family members of the merchants who have been invited have arrived early. The Dong family is a long-sleeved dancer, and among these ladies, it is a fish in water.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao''s carriage arrived, Dong Shi hurriedly greeted him.


    As soon as Ye Jiao got out of the carriage, Dong''s hand was held. Ye Jiao looked up at her and couldn''t help but smile, "Chunlan, you are very beautifully dressed today."


    Everyone likes to listen to praise, not to mention that Ye Jiao is a temperament who can''t tell lies. Dong immediately smiled brightly and said, "Today, the shop is reopening, and it''s brighter and happy."


    Qi Yun also said this to Ye Jiao in the morning, that Little Ginseng chose a set of tanned clothes, which matched Dong''s red begonia.


    When the two entered the back house, they saw a lot of people sitting in the hall.


    Most of Ye Jiao didn''t know each other, but she didn''t need to say hello to anyone, because she was always someone else taking the initiative to speak to her along the way.


    Often the communication between the back house women is mostly determined by the relationship between the husband and the family.


    Dong''s ability to invite them is mostly not because of Dong''s face, but because this medicine shop is Qi''s medicine shop.


    Perhaps a few months ago, the Qi family did not have such a big face, but now the Qi family has become the most demanding merchant in the town. Not to mention that the Qi family wine shop almost occupies half of the town, just say this. The drugstore can actually swallow the stores on both sides, which is not an ordinary handwriting.


    Moreover, the Sun Family Bank sent a congratulatory gift early, and the sign of goodness was very obvious, and other people naturally watched the wind.


    Before Ye Jiao came, they knew that Qi Jia Erlang''s wife was coming.


    Although there are still doubts about whether Qi Jia Erlang is dying ill, but in business, Qi family is now very popular, and others will naturally be more harmonious. Even if they are not connected, they must have a good relationship. Multiple friends are better than Multiple enemies are good.


    So Ye Jiao was already held up before she showed up, and as soon as she arrived, she was faced with smiling faces.


    This hairpin that praises Ye Jiao is beautiful, and the one that praises Ye Jiao is beautiful.


    The words are all very nice, but as long as there is a heart to praise people, the words are not too heavy.


    The Dong family on the side actively helped Ye Jiao so that she would not be able to recognize people and make progress. However, Ye Jiao was extraordinarily at ease. In her heart, there was nothing to help her family, so she had to work hard to talk to people. Qi Yun also kept telling her not to worry about anything, just have fun, and Ye Jiao just considered it a lively right now.


    She was born with a hibiscus face, and her dress was carefully selected by the Liu family. Naturally, she was proud and could be seen at a glance.


    The wives of these merchants also know a lot of people, but Ye Jiao made them take a higher look and smiled.


    When Ye Jiao sat down, she realized that she was an acquaintance.


    "It''s you?" Ye Jiao looked at the Wen Wan woman in surprise. She clearly remembered that this person was the lady of the young man in front of Guanpu''s booth.


    Meng looked at her with a smile, and said, "Mrs. Qi, we meet again."


    Sitting on the other side of Ye Jiao, Dong Shi said softly: "She is the lady boss of the newly opened Meng''s medicine store in the city."


    Being able to open a drugstore in the city is usually rich or expensive. Perhaps in the eyes of Duan Wang Chu Chengyun, it is just a silver plate shop, but for ordinary people, it is not ordinary people who can afford the money.


    This time the medicine was opened, Meng clan came over to congratulate him, and Dong clan naturally welcomed him in with a smile.


    Ye Jiao smiled at her: "Call me Jiao Niang."


    Meng''s nodded gently: "Jiao Niang, my little character Huirou, call me Hui Niang."


    Normally, there are not many small prints exchanged on the first side, but Meng clan had a heart to make friends, Ye Jiao didn''t care about it, and changed the name once and again.


    Dong is the host family today, so she is busy with a lot of things, so she can''t always stay with Ye Jiao.


    Little Ginseng didn''t delay her business, and after a few words with Dong Shi, he smiled and asked her to greet others.


    Ye Jiao focused on picking up the snacks on the table and slowly putting them in her mouth.


    Meng''s eyes smiled when she saw her concentration.


    She grew up in the capital, and when she was in her boudoir, her father was the prime minister, married, and her husband was the prince of Duan. She was sent from this deep house to that compound. I have seen countless back houses.


    Meng''s cleverness, high wrists, and a clear grasp can stabilize his position beside King Duan. Similarly, Meng Shi also had eyes that could look at people. Although she didn''t talk much with Ye Jiao, she could also see that this girl was a careless girl.


    Before she could get her own prince to get a fan, she could tell it was a pure kind.


    The more thoughtful people are, the more they like to get along with their thoughts. This is the case with Meng.


    She poured Ye Jiao a cup of tea and passed it over, making the maid who was following her eyes widened.


    Apart from pouring tea for the prince, when did the princess do this to others?


    But Meng clan felt nothing. She looked at Ye Jiao and smiled: "Jiao Niang, I see that your hairpin is very beautiful."


    In ordinary back-house women''s communication, most of them use the bead hairpin as the opening remarks.


    But Xiao Ginseng has little research on these: "It was given away, and his vision was never wrong."


    Hearing her praise of Qi Yun, Meng couldn''t help but look out.


    The reason why I came today was not only because Meng clan wanted to come out, but also because Meng clan knew that the girl in front of him was Ye Pingrong''s younger sister.


    Ye Pingrong is a talented person. Meng heard her father Meng Cheng personally say that this Ye Pingrong fought bravely, and the general who led the army praised him this time, which basically paved the way for his promotion.


    The reason why he was sent to the king of Duan to do justice was actually because the emperor''s third son Chu Chengyun was deliberately nurturing himself, and this helped him find someone who could be careful.


    Chu Chengyun has no intention of vying for a seat now, so naturally he doesn''t care about these things, but as his princess, Meng has to think more about it.


    If Chu Chengyun wanted to be the idle prince, Meng would be willing to accompany him all over the world.


    But if one day Chu Chengyun wants to fight for the top position, Meng will also consider him carefully.


    Since Ye Pingrong was a confidant candidate, Meng''s inevitably wanted to give him some benefits to hold his heart.


    Before giving him the address of the Ye family, and now bringing him to see his little sister, it is all the benefits of Meng''s dictation from Chu Chengyun.


    It was just from the news that Meng had received that Ye Jiao was taken into Qi''s house as a lady of Chongxi, and life must be difficult.


    But now listening, why doesn''t it seem like a bad time?


    Ye Jiao didn''t stretch out his hand after eating a piece of dim sum. After all, today, I was mainly talking about the dim sum, and the dim sum was secondary. Although it was delicious, it choked a little after it was cold.


    I''m used to eating hot dim sum at Qi''s house, and it is indeed unaccustomed to suddenly change her to eat this kind of hard snack.


    The little ginseng whose mouth was raised up and wiped his hands with a kerchief, took a sip from the teacup, then naturally picked up the teapot, refilled it for himself, and poured a new cup of tea for Meng''s.


    At this time, someone smiled at Ye Jiao and said, "Mrs. Qi looks upright, and the makeup is also beautiful. Two distant mountains and beautiful eyebrows are painted very well."


    It is often easy to get closer when discussing makeup. Meng also looked at Ye Jiao¡¯s eyebrows well drawn. She is also a woman, and she loves beauty by nature, so she curiously asked: "Jiao Niang, what did you paint with? Qingdai Or Luo Zidai?"


    Ye Jiao blinked and said with a smile: "I don''t know what I use. It is usually my father-in-law who threw my eyebrows on me. I will ask him when I go back."


    For a moment, everyone was silent for a moment.


    It''s not that they are jealous of Ye Jiao. The harmony between her husband and wife has nothing to do with them, but they all have a comparison in their hearts, and they all mumble in their hearts that they are not as considerate as others, and want to go back and have a good talk with them.


    Meng did not speak, but felt that the rumors were beyond belief.


    The prince never drew my eyebrows...


    At this time, in the front yard, the wealthy businessmen didn''t know that their ladies were muttering to themselves in their hearts. They all smiled and greeted each other, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    At this time, there was the sound of horseshoes outside.


    Fang Li, the treasurer of the drugstore, walked to the door and saw a tall man leading a horse.


    Fang Li looked at him, thinking about making money with harmony, and stepped forward and said, "But the strong man is here to find someone?"


    Ye Pingrong bowed his hand: "I am the security guard of the Meng''s medicine store in the city. Come to find my master."

 Chapter 50：

    Fang Li is true to himself, but he has also seen many people traveling from north to south.


    Even though Ye Pingrong dressed up like a flat-headed citizen, ordinary people didn''t have this tall and strong appearance, especially the coldness between his eyebrows, which made Fang Li''s first reaction that this person was not good.


    When the wine shop opened before, there were local ruffians who came to make trouble, and Fang Li was afraid that this person was also looking for trouble.


    But he couldn''t say clearly, he could only be silent for a little while, ready to greet the people brought by Guan Shi from left and right to come forward and ask in detail.


    But at this time, the Dong clan came out from the back hall to help his father-in-law, and happened to hear what Ye Pingrong said.


    Dong''s stepped forward and looked at him with a smile: "Who is your master?"


    In fact, if Ye Pingrong wants to go in to see his little sister, he only needs to say that I am your boss¡¯s eldest brother. But in Ye Dalang¡¯s heart, Ye Jiao and Qi Yun can¡¯t be married for a long time, so he naturally doesn¡¯t want to be involved with the Qi family. , So calmly replied: "My family... my wife, whose surname is Meng, my boss is worried, let me come and have a look."


    As soon as Dong knew that this person was indeed from the Meng Family Pharmacy, he gave Fang Li a wink.


    Fang Lixin understood, and smiled and led Ye Pingrong in.


    The Dong family returned to the back hall after giving Fang Li Zhang Luo.


    But when she just sat down beside Ye Jiao, she saw two people coming in.


    Ye Jiao held the tea cup and looked up, and she recognized that the head was Zhang, who had met before praying in the temple, and behind her was a woman in water and green, veiled her face, and looked up at the weak willow. Fufeng.


    This family had previously competed with Liu family in the temple. Although Ye Jiao didn''t know that he helped Liu family slap her in the face, Xiao Ginseng could also tell that she had a bad relationship with her mother-in-law.


    Therefore, after Zhang came in, Ye Jiao just didn''t see it, neither stood up nor spoke.


    Dong did not get up to greet her, and when Ye Jiao looked at her, he smiled and said: "I don''t want to greet everyone. They are not ranked among these people, and the family business is not big, etc. I''ll just say a greeting later."


    Ye Jiao didn''t pay attention to Zhang''s family business. He just looked at the masked woman and asked, "Why is she covering her face?"


    Dong glanced at her and covered her mouth with a veil: "That''s her daughter-in-law, Qian, who has always come from her beauty, and she has to cover her face with fine veil when she goes out for fear of being looked at."


    Ye Jiao blinked and couldn''t help being curious: "How beautiful is it?"


    The Dong family didn''t look at the Qian family, but looked at Ye Jiao and Meng family, and said, "Not as good as Jiao Niang Hui Niang."


    Ye Jiao was born pretty and bright, and Meng''s was graceful and graceful, so Dong''s words were not a compliment.


    But in this way, the little ginseng doesn''t understand even more: "If this is the case, what is she blocking?"


    Dong thought for a while: "Perhaps it is afraid of attracting the attention of others?"


    "I''m afraid her intentions are the opposite." Meng''s voice was soft, "As the saying goes, the big hidden in the city, the more common the less attention. People are relaxed and comfortable, so she just brushed her face with a light veil, watching She is hiding herself, but she is eye-catching. I am afraid that others will not see her unparalleled beauty."


    Ye Jiao turned her head slightly when she heard the words, "But Chunlan said, she is not as good as you and me."


    Meng''s lips covered his lips and smiled, and instead of talking about it, he chatted with Ye Jiao about the flowers and plants.


    On the other side, Zhang was also grinding his teeth secretly.


    Her daughter-in-law, Qian, is a high-spirited person, and she is in a general family background and can''t climb high branches. This is how she marry Zhang''s son.


    However, after the Qian''s marriage, he still has to be a demon, either crying in the day or playing the piano in the middle of the night. If you are enough to talk about the postures of the stunning beauties in this novel, the clothes are either white or plain.


    The Zhang family is in business, and it is possible to have a living in a small business. Originally married the Qian family because she was smarter than the other girl, and also literate and hyphenated, thinking that she could help the family. .


    Who would have thought that Qian would rather shed tears in front of the dead branches during the day, regardless of the penny of the house, and always wear it down. Merchants would taboo this.


    If it''s a lady, or a wealthy family, then what you want to do, you have a family spoiled by the family, naturally no one cares about you when you want to have something.


    But in the final analysis, Zhang''s husband''s family is a small family, and the money made by doing small business is also obtained by hard work. Where does this person come from the smelly temper of non-human fireworks?


    Zhang asked her angrily, but Qian was still plausible, saying that he didn''t want to be contaminated with the smell of copper, and the province was contaminated with pure whiteness.


    This makes Zhang do not understand, if there is no such smell of copper, where do you come from, such good clothes and good paper and pen? Did the wind blow? Co-authoring yourself is to marry a bodhisattva and go home.


    But Zhang''s son likes her, he usually just can''t say that he can''t move, everything is left to Qian''s. For the sake of his daughter-in-law and Zhang''s mother, Zhang''s loves his son after all, so he can only admit it.


    However, Qian is not really an arrogant and talented woman. Everything she does is just to behave, so she can steal the leisure from the work at home.


    If you can eat ready-made, Qian is not willing to bother to help the family.


    It''s just that she is really proud of her beauty, and always feels that no one can compare to her. This time before going to the Qi''s drugstore, Qian put on beautiful pearl hairpins and beautiful clothes, just to save her beauty. The thought of it.


    If Zhang knows what his daughter-in-law thinks, he is afraid to throw her home.


    After the result came, Qian saw Ye Jiao and Meng at a glance.


    In terms of appearance, they are more beautiful, and in terms of pearls and greens, they are more refined, and they are actually incomparable.


    The effect of removing the spun yarn that I had originally thought to attract people''s admiration is no longer there. Qian actually wiped his tears secretly, causing the temples of Zhang Qi to jump around.


    It happened that there was a lively mind all around, the Zhang clan had nothing to do, and he pulled the Qian clan out of the hall, went to the corridor next to the garden, and cursed in a low voice: "Just let you cry and chirp at home, don¡¯t go outside. Come and be ashamed of me!"


    Qian felt wronged, but she couldn''t say where she was wronged, and it became more and more uncomfortable to be judged like this.


    Zhang was so angry that he wanted to beat her, but his son loved her like this.


    Now Zhang''s eldest son is talking to other merchants in front. If she knows that she has cleaned up, she is afraid that she will have a fight with herself again, and let others watch the excitement. Zhang can only suffocate and comfort: " The tears are closed, mother knows you want to come out and fight for your breath, but there is no need to toss yourself so much. If you let Da Lang see it, I am afraid it will be distressed."


    Qian looked at Zhang aggrievedly, and whispered: "Mother, I''m just not angry."


    What''s so angry? I''m so angry that people look better than you?


    That''s the president of the other person. What''s the use of being angry? You have never seen anyone who is so idle. You are too stupid.


    Although I thought so in my heart, but the Qian clan said: "Dalang can accompany you anyway, what can the Ye clan have? Qi Jiaerlang passed on to the doctor during the Chinese New Year. I am afraid that he will die and grow longer. Do you want to be a widow?" The more you talk about it, the more you think it is true, especially when she thinks of the anger that Liu gave to herself in the temple years ago, the more she realizes that it is Liu''s dead duck mouth.


    Qian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then there was a smile on his face: "Really?"


    "I can lie to you." Zhang also wanted to take this opportunity to beat his daughter-in-law. "In the future, as long as you treat Dalang well, there will be many good days, but Dalang is completely disease-free. I don¡¯t know. How good is it, why should you fight for this moment."


    Qian nodded his head again and again, bursting into laughter, as if he would be comfortable if others are not doing well.


    When the mood calmed down, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left as if nothing had happened, but Ye Pingrong, who didn''t know the secret, listened to them all.


    Ye Dalang squinted his eyes and clenched his fists tightly, his teeth hurt.


    In the hall, Zhang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not valued at all, and their return did not arouse much attention.


    Seeing that there was still a while before the auspicious hour, the Dongs made people eat new snacks again.


    This time it¡¯s hot red bean paste. The soft boiled red beans filter out the skin, leaving only the soft bean paste, added with fine sugar, and decorated with snow-white glutinous rice dumplings and chopped preserved fruit. It tastes soft and sweet, especially warm.


    Many people are thinking in their hearts that this Qi family has indeed made a lot of money. Even if they are not willing to eat such a sweet thing, they will take it out to entertain guests.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t care so much, and didn''t think how fresh this thing was.


    She ate a few meat buns in the morning. She was not hungry at the moment, so she only ate a bowl and tasted the freshness and then put it down.


    Meng''s just touched her mouth, her eyes vaguely saw the figure flashing outside the hall, she couldn''t help but look at Ye Jiao.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao put down the bowl, she also put down the spoon, and said with a smile: "Jiao Niang, if you have nothing to do with me, can you accompany me out for a walk? The sun outside is just right, and I am also very curious about the auspicious flowers you said. It looks like."


    Ye Jiao looked at Dong Shi upon hearing this, "Will Chunlan go together?"


    Dong said with a smile: "You go first, and I will look for you when I''m done here."


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded, got up and took Xiao Su to the back garden with Meng.


    However, the Meng clan did not come here for auspicious flowers, but to make personal affection for Ye Pingrong.


    When he saw Ye Pingrong, Meng paused.


    Ye Jiao looked at him in surprise: "Brother, why are you here?"


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t see Ye Pingrong when he was in front of the stall. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that he was Chu Chengyun and Meng¡¯s guard. Ye Pingrong had no intention of pulling her little girl into it, so she didn¡¯t point it out, just right. Meng''s hand slightly folded his hands: "Madam, can I take a step with the little sister to talk?"


    Meng Shi nodded, as she intended it to be. Naturally there was no surprise at this moment, and she walked aside to see the flowers.


    Ye Jiao walked towards Ye Pingrong, and before she could speak, he listened to Ye Pingrong''s words: "Jiao Niang, I have suffered you in the past few years."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help but raise her head to look. She saw Ye Pingrong with tears in her eyes, looking at herself with pity.


    Little Ginseng seldom cries. Except for the one she cried when she was worried about Qi Yun, she didn''t shed tears much at other times. After all, she lived comfortably every day, and there was nothing to cry.


    Now looking at Ye Pingrong, an eight-foot-tall man actually cried when he said he was crying, but Ye Jiao felt a little at a loss.


    She hurriedly handed over the kerchief: "I''m not bitter, really, my life is better. Brother, don''t cry, the weather is cold, carefully hurt your eyes."


    The woman''s voice was soft and concerned, but it made Ye Pingrong more sentimental.


    Being on the battlefield for so many years is the edge of life and death, not to mention the eyes, even life is worthless and can be lost at any time.


    Who can care about yourself?


    That is to say, my little sister can be nervous about herself, but she did not arrange for her before she left, so that she was harmed by the second brother like a jackal, suffered a lot, and suffered a serious crime.


    Ye Pingrong, who had already made up Ye Jiao''s brain into the cabbage in winter, became more and more bored, but his tears stopped.


    He wasn''t a child-loving temper, but just a moment of excitement, but fortunately, his head was wise.


    Reluctant to use Ye Jiao¡¯s veil, Ye Pingrong wiped his eyes with his fingers, and then said seriously to Ye Jiao: ¡°Jiao Niang, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of the Qi family. , But it is also the royal salary. As long as I make you reconciled, the Qi family will definitely not dare to keep you."


    ...And away?


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and shook her head subconsciously: "Big Brother, I''m not at peace."


    However, Ye Pingrong had already preconceived that Ye Jiao''s life would be difficult, especially after hearing about Qi Yun, he thought about the miserable life that Ye Jiao might encounter several times in his head.


    Now, after listening to Ye Jiao¡¯s words, Ye Pingrong thought, ¡°The little girl is soft-hearted, so I can¡¯t bear to worry about it.¡± He persuaded him: ¡°Qi Erlang is not well. This is something everyone knows. Ye Er is a bastard. Things, but elder brother will not cheat you. If you are willing, I will take care of you forever. If you want to become a female household, I will help you too."


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand what a female household was, but she understood that Ye Pingrong had misunderstood.


    This person really cares about himself, but he cares a little bit crookedly.


    If there is a misunderstanding, make it clear. Little Ginseng doesn''t like vagueness, and never sloppy in what should be said.


    She raised her head to look at Ye Pingrong, and replied solemnly: "Brother, what I said is true, and I didn''t lie to you. Although Xianggong was not good in the past, he is better now. Mother-in-law treats me well, and Xianggong''s family is also a brother. Harmony, I have never been wronged."


    Ye Pingrong heard the words, did not speak, just looked at her.


    Ye Jiao is not afraid of his unbelief. There is only one thing that determines her firmness: "I am not in harmony, and I want to live my life with Xiang Gong."


    The voice of the little ginseng was soft and glutinous, but this sentence was loud and clear, and it also shook Ye Pingrong''s original thoughts.


    At this moment, Xiao Su, who had not dared to bother them, saw Tiezi beckoning to him from a distance.


    She hurried forward and said to Ye Jiao: "Second young lady, second young master is here."


    Ye Jiao immediately laughed as if there was someone to support her, and said to Ye Pingrong: "Brother, let Xianggong talk to you. He has always made sense. Let him tell you that he is better than me. Speak clearly."


    In fact, Ye Pingrong was particularly shocked when he heard that Qi Yun was here. After all, according to the rumors outside, Qi Erlang was already dying of illness, lingering on the bed day by day, and seemed to be letting go anytime, anywhere.


    As a result, they left quietly?


    Seeing Ye Jiao pulling Xiaosu all the way to the door, Ye Pingrong hurriedly followed them.


    For others, the arrival of Qi Yun''s carriage also brought no small surprise.


    They could know what Ye Pingrong could hear. In addition, Qi Yun had always been hiding in Qi''s house without seeing outsiders, even if the shop stewards blew him to the sky, no one would believe it.


    Moreover, in the rumors about Qi Yun, in addition to saying that he is dying of illness, that is to say, he has an abominable appearance and looks vicious and can stop children from crying at night.


    This makes many people want to go out and see it strangely, to see what Qi Erlang looks like.


    Even the women who were originally chatting in the hall looked at each other, and tacitly went to the corridor outside, looking out eagerly.


    When Ye Jiao ran to the door, Qi Yun''s carriage stopped.


    Tie Zi hurried forward to move the low stool, lifted the curtain, and reached out to help Qi Yun, but Qi Yun said indifferently: "No."


    The man''s voice was nice, but now that there is no hoarseness in the pain, it sounds like a stone entering a clear spring, clean and clear.


    When Qi Yun came out of the carriage, the surroundings suddenly became quiet for a moment, and Ye Pingrong also stopped suddenly, staring at his cheap brother-in-law in a daze.


    Qi Yun stood there, his eyebrows sparse, his expression pale, as bright as a jade tree before the wind.

 Chapter 51：

    In Ye Pingrong''s mind, he had imagined many times what Qi Yun was like.


    Some people say that he is dying ill, some people say that he has an abominable appearance, and some people say that he was born with a strange shape and was born disabled. All in all, he does not look like a normal person.


    It''s just that Ye Pingrong knew in his heart that once the words were spread, they would naturally lose their original appearance.


    However, it is true that this person is inherently weak, and it is true that he has been drinking soup and medicine. Ye Pingrong acquiesced that he should be a skinny and withered tuberculosis ghost.


    He didn''t want his sister to live with someone on the verge of death. This time he came to Ye Jiao quietly. He didn''t plan to let Ye Jiao go back. Ye Pingrong originally planned to go to the Qi family to talk and force them to sign. After He Lishu, Princess Meng also agreed to let the little sister stay by her side.


    But now, the moment Qi Yun appeared, he had completely beaten all his previous fantasies!


    I have to say that although Qi Yun was born sick, he did not delay growing up, and he was tall and straight when he was full. When Ye Jiao first saw him, if it wasn''t for Qi Yun to kneel on the ground when he was in worship, he couldn''t get up. , I am afraid that the little ginseng can''t see that this tall man is dying.


    Now Qi Yun is well raised by the little ginseng, and the dark circles under his eyes have also fallen asleep. Although his face is paler than ordinary people, he can see that there is no more gloomy color.


    And he was born handsome, and good-looking people always feel different.


    When his face was bad before, his taciturn was somber and stern, but now his face is better, he can see the handsome features, then such a quiet person has become calm and calm.


    Even the slight coldness between the eyebrows has become a gentleman like jade.


    However, many people murmured in their hearts after feeling that Qi Jiaerlang looked like Panan:


    Who said Qi Erlang was going to die? It looks like a dying person here!


    They also said that they can stop children from crying at night, come on, who can scare them just like this?


    I heard that the Qi family had talked about a lot of people in order to find a marriage for Qi Er, but they refused to allow it. In the end, she got a peasant girl at a bargain. Now, I don¡¯t know what the Qi family thinks. Let it out for someone to see? If you had known it earlier, I was afraid that those who wanted to marry their daughter could be sent to the alley!


    Especially when Qi Yun got out of the car, the brocade white robe he wore was exposed from the fur clothes, which inevitably made people wonder how handsome and handsome this man would be if he took off the heavy fur clothes.


    Qi Yun didn''t care about others. After getting out of the carriage, he only focused on looking for his wife with his eyes.


    What others think of Qi Yun doesn''t care about him. After all, if it is true that everyone is talking about it, they would have long been talking about himself to death, how could it be dragged to the present.


    But Qi Yun valued his wife.


    Even if Qi Erlang didn''t know how his own little ginseng raised him well, Qi Yun knew that he could only get better after marrying Jiao Niang.


    Whether it was because the Jiao Niang was blessed or because of other reasons, Qi Yun looked for Ye Jiao, and there was no one else in his eyes.


    I just asked Tiezi to get out of the carriage to find Ye Jiao because Qi Yun was a little worried about her.


    In fact, Ye Jiao didn''t come out for the first time. Whether she went to see the Dong family before or later went to see the lantern, Ye Jiao always took Xiaosu and left. There was no need for anyone to worry.


    Although Qi Yun wanted to urge him every time, there was a coachman on the road to take care of him, and when he arrived, he was taken care of by the Dong family. He would not take care of many Qi Yun. After all, he was not the kind of staring at the lady all the time, just letting him go. She must not be free.


    But this is Qi Yun''s second time out of the Qi family. Last time he was accompanied by Ye Jiao. He felt that the road was so short, but now that he was alone, it was the same road to the town, but it felt so long.


    Moreover, Qi Yun became more and more worried, afraid that Ye Jiao would not eat well, dress well, and get along well with others.


    No, let Tiezi hurry down and take a look before he gets to the place. When Tiezi comes back and says that Ye Jiao is fine, Qi Yun still wants to see his wife for the first time.


    At the door of the medicine store, Ye Jiao had already squeezed through the crowd.


    Ye Pingrong was staring at Qi Yun, and he remembered in a daze that he had seen this fur coat before. He just couldn''t remember where he had seen it before. He thought about it, so he didn''t notice that his sister was already facing Qi. Yun trot away.


    Ye Jiao was wearing a red cloak with a circle of white fluff on her neck. When she ran, she flicked and looked very pleasant.


    Qi Yun subconsciously opened his arms and held Ye Jiao who was leaping towards him, shaking her body a little.


    Fortunately, the little ginseng remembered that his father-in-law was weak, and quickly pulled him to stabilize his figure, then raised his head to look at him, and said, "Msang-gong, why didn''t you wear a hat?"


    When she and Qi Yun came out last time, they were well cleaned up for Qi Yun, wrapped tightly and airtight, but now Qi Yun is not wearing that rabbitskin hat.


    But when Tie Zi heard this, the corner of his eyes trembled.


    The quality of the hat is excellent, but it''s a little too tight. After wearing it, you can''t see anything except the eyes and mouth.


    Tiezi has always admired his young master. Regardless of whether Qi Yun is in good health or not, Tiezi used to admire his ability to survive his illness and pain, but with some fear, now he admires him for operating such a large shop. Some respects.


    But in any case, Tiezi felt that a big hairball was really a bit strange.


    This time, Fang Li from the medicine shop was backing him. If Qi Yun was surrounded by the fluffy stuff that day looked at the lamp, it would be counterproductive.


    Hearing this, Qi Yun couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch the top of his Jiao Niang''s hair, and said slowly: "It''s okay, it''s a lot warmer, and there is no wind today. I want to relax a little bit."


    If it was someone else, Ye Jiao would listen to these reasons, but she would inevitably be nervous when she changed to Qi Yun.


    Holding Qi Yun''s hand on her palm, Ye Jiao said softly: "Then go in early and don''t delay outside. Chunlan prepared red bean paste, which is very warm. I know you don''t like sweets. I''ll eat some back to warm up."


    Qi Yun heard the words, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, as if the ice and snow melted: "Okay, I listen to Jiao Niang."


    And Ye Jiao didn''t stay by his side too much, as it was usually at home. As long as Qi Yun had things to deal with at the shop, Ye Jiao wouldn''t disturb him.


    Qi Yun instructed Xiao Su carefully and asked her to take care of Ye Jiao. Then he let go of Ye Jiao''s hand. He went to the shopkeeper Fang Li and also went to see the merchant who came to congratulate the drugstore for opening this time. They.


    Ye Jiao didn''t see Ye Pingrong when she went back, and was a little confused, but she soon met the Meng clan and went back to the hall with her.


    At this moment, the house is not as peaceful as it was just now, but it is very lively.


    When Ye Jiao and Qi Yun were talking just now, they all saw it.


    Qi Yun was born rich and handsome, which was different from the rumors, but this didn''t make them care much.


    No matter how good it looks, it is also the mate of other people''s family. It has nothing to do with me. At most, there is more talk to verify the rumors.


    But seeing that he really cared for Ye Jiao, thinking that the daily eyebrows said was true, this made these back-house women take heart.


    One or two wanted to ask about Ye Jiao''s art of imperial husbands, and I wish I could learn it now, and I would be able to take care of my own obedience and obedience who wanted to marry a concubine and a young man when I went back.


    The Dongs saw their thoughts, and before they spoke, they sat down with Meng, holding Ye Jiao on their left and right, talking in their mouths, seeing that they were discussing flowers and plants, but they were actually trying to block others. Mouth, tell them not to disturb Ye Jiao.


    Fortunately, the women here are mostly informed and interesting. Although they are curious, they don''t bother to ask. It didn''t take long for the house to restore the atmosphere before.


    But among them, Qian''s eyes kept looking straight out, motionless, others were tired of her neck.


    The Zhang family was actually a bit annoyed. After all, she used Qi Yun''s bad body to beat the Liu family for many years, but now that she really saw Qi Erlang, who was still such an excellent man, it is normal for Zhang family to be bored.


    I thought that although I was inferior to the Liu family in every way, I was able to beat her in terms of children''s health.


    Who would have thought that this one would not be as good as this now, so Zhang naturally felt bored.


    But no matter how depressed she was, she didn''t lose her mind. On the contrary, it was her daughter-in-law, Qian Shi, who looked outside as if she was stunned, and Zhang pulled her several times without calling her soul back.


    In the end, the Zhangs really didn''t know what to do, and a strong squeeze of the Qians was considered to have brought the Qians back.


    Qian''s pain was pinched by her, and tears rolled in her eyes, but it was not because of the pinch that she eventually shed tears.


    When she was in her boudoir, she knew that Qi Jia Erlang was going to get married. At that time, everyone said that Qi Erlang was vicious and unhuman. Of course, Qian didn¡¯t look down upon him. Besides, at the time, everyone said that Qi Jia was looking for someone to make love. How arrogant and proud to be that lady Chongxi?


    In fact, there are many people who have the same thoughts as the Qian family. Now others just feel that Qi Erlang is lucky. After he has survived, he can have the good situation now. Maybe he will also praise Ye Jiao for taking good care of him. Virtuous wife.


    If you really regret it, no one will regret it.


    After all, Qi Yun was really sick and dying at the time. Who could rush to marry someone half buried in loess?


    Now that it''s better, Qi Yun is blessed, and Ye Jiao is lucky. I am afraid that I will become a widow long ago.


    But the Qian family was different. She was originally high-spirited, and she was so angry that she wanted to do things, and when others thought it should be, she felt that she had suffered.


    All I can think about is, if he had agreed to the Qi family¡¯s marriage at that time, wouldn¡¯t that jade-like man be his mate?


    The more I thought about it, the more I was wronged, tears fell, and the tulle on his face was wet.


    Zhang didn''t know that his daughter-in-law had a idiot, but he also felt that she was crying. People around them all stared at them and laughed. Zhang couldn''t, so he could only hold Qian to leave. He wanted to go back and forth. There was a lot of noise.


    But the place where they sit is far from Ye Jiao, and the little ginseng didn¡¯t even look at them. They just said to Dong enthusiastically, ¡°You want to open a garden for planting medicinal flowers in the back? Very good, I want to come and take a look. Always plant something good."


    Dong naturally agreed: "If you don''t tell me, I will invite you over. It''s amazing how you grow and live, Jiao Niang."


    Meng Shi smiled and said: "The Jiao Niang was a good blessing when she touched her before.


    At this time, I heard the excitement outside.


    Dong stood up and said: "It''s almost auspicious, the firecrackers, dragon and lion dances outside should be ready, let''s go take a look."


    The women in the back hall also stood up one after another, and when they arrived at the window, they were ready to watch the excitement.


    In the front, Qi Yun also gets along very well among the various merchants. Just relying on his liquor store, it is enough for many people to come over and talk to each other.


    But when lighting the firecrackers, Qi Yun did not join in the excitement outside.


    Although he collapsed without being blown by the wind, he was still very vacant. He felt uncomfortable when he smelled the smoky smell of firecrackers. He escaped early and went to the back yard.


    As soon as I went to the backyard, I saw the tall man standing there.


    Qi Yun paused and met the man''s complicated eyes. Qi Erlang smiled faintly, and his voice was flat: "The Jiao Niang is in the back hall, did you find her?"


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows: "Do you know me?"


    "I was outside the tea shop before." Qi Yun did not hide from him, and said directly, the implication was that he saw him when his brother and sister met each other.


    Ye Pingrong just remembered that he had also met Qi Yun, but at that time Qi Yun was so tightly wrapped, his face was invisible, so he was so melded with the night, no wonder he just couldn''t recognize it.


    However, Ye Pingrong did not come to Ye Jiao this time, but specifically came to him: "I just found Jiao Niang and want her to get along with you."


    Qi Yun''s expression remained unchanged, only a cold color flashed through his eyes.


    Ye Pingrong continued: "But she said, she will be with you forever."

 Chapter 52：

    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, his eyebrows eased, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    For him, Ye Pingrong is Ye Jiao''s elder brother, so he naturally has to treat each other with courtesy, and just by looking at Ye Pingrong, he knew that he was not an ordinary person, but a calm and capable person.


    Qi Yun knows that Ye Erlang is not a good person, and that family is so bad. Now that Ye Dalang can come back, Qi Yun is happy. After all, this person is the family of his maiden, no matter what his life or death, the maiden can It should be a good thing to rely on it.


    It was just that Ye Pingrong wanted them to make peace as soon as they met, and Qi Yun''s whole heart sank in that instant.


    When Ye Jiao talked about the marriage that was not what she wanted in the tea shop before, Qi Yun was only surprised and sad, but not at all angry.


    Because it was a sweet lady, the person he held on the cusp of his heart, he would protect him anyway.


    But now when Ye Pingrong talked about it, Qi Yun''s first reaction was to think about how to block his mouth. In a flash, he thought of several methods.


    But fortunately, Ye Pingrong took the last sentence, and the mood that Qi Erlang had already cooled down was like seeing the sun in the clouds, changing from cloudy to sunny.


    But under this great joy and great compassion, Qi Yun''s eyebrows were also a little helpless: "No wonder you and Jiao Niang are biological siblings."


    Ye Pingrong heard this and snorted before asking, "What does this mean?"


    Qi Yun wasn''t angry, but just smiled slightly: "Everything is said in the sky, one sentence on the ground, it''s really scary."


    Ye Pingrong was also taken aback when he heard this.


    Then I thought of Ye Jiao''s big gasp in the tea shop, and I don''t need to think about it, I knew that the cheap brother-in-law in front of me was scared into a cold sweat.


    Especially when he saw that this person was glaring in front of outsiders just now, he was no longer calm when he mentioned Ye Jiao, and he knew that Ye Jiao had a lot of weight in his heart.


    Thinking about this, Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but **** his mouth.


    In fact, Ye Dalang no longer has the incomprehension and anger he had when he first arrived. He is not an unreasonable rash man. Most of his dissatisfaction with Qi Yun comes from outside rumors. Now the rumors are beyond belief, and Ye Jiao has a deep love for Qi Yun. He had no reason to make Ye Jiao reconcile with him.


    After all, Ye Pingrong''s starting point for everything was to love Ye Jiao, and he didn''t want her to suffer.


    Now that Qi Yun looks good, speaks appropriately, and loves Ye Jiao very much, he naturally doesn''t need to be the villain who beats the mandarin ducks.


    But Ye Pingrong quickly arranged his expression, smiled away, and returned to his serious appearance.


    When Qi Yun saw this, he knew that although this person had no plans to separate himself and his wife, Ye Pingrong, as his wife, would inevitably give him a hit.


    After all, the original Ye family and Qi family weren''t right, the Jiao Niang was equivalent to not being backed by her natal family.


    But now that Ye Pingrong returns, even if Qi Yun still doesn''t know the geometry of Ye Pingrong''s identity, he can see that he is different from each other. Naturally, he has to speak clearly with himself so that the Qi family can know that Ye Jiao is also dependent.


    Ye Dalang looked at Qi Yun with a pair of tiger eyes, and said solemnly: "I have been away for many years, and I don''t know much about the younger sister''s current situation. I wonder if my brother-in-law has time to talk to me?"


    Qi Yun also just needed an opportunity to talk to Ye Pingrong clearly, and naturally agreed: "Okay, you and I go find a clean place to sit down and talk." After that, Qi Yun turned his head and said to Tiezi, "No. Follow."


    Tie Zi originally wanted to follow, but after listening to Qi Yun''s words, he stood there alive and watched Ye Pingrong and Qi Yun walk away together.


    He stood there for a while, then turned his head and walked towards the back hall.


    At this time, most of the ladies in the back hall had already left, and most of those left were those who had business dealings with Qi''s pharmacy, and they were going to take the opportunity to talk to Dong''s.


    No one can tell that this Qi''s drugstore is very beautiful now. The combination of these three stores is enough to see that it will expand the business afterwards. It is the best time to talk with them.


    Dong usually doesn''t touch the business in front of him. Most of the things in the shop are left to Fang Li. She only cares about the medicines.


    After all, Yaoyuanzi''s manager is Dong''s father, so it is convenient for her to do this.


    It''s just that most of the exchanges between these ladies nowadays are like this, and it''s mostly beneficial to their husband''s business to go through the back house women, of course it is not careless.


    But these rules could not contain Ye Jiao and Meng''s.


    Meng''s is because she is the prince of the princess. Even if she is forced to hide in the market now, she doesn''t really want to be a business lady after all. It''s just boring to go around.


    As for Ye Jiao, Qi Yun is now in the limelight. As Qi Yun''s lady, it is too late for others to flatter her. Naturally, there is no need for Ye Jiao to think about those twists and turns.


    It''s just that today''s protagonist is the Dong clan, so the Dong clan will be a bit busy, but it seems that Ye Jiao and Meng clan are leisurely.


    Meng took a small hammer and smashed the walnuts, peeled out a whole one, picked it up, and handed it to Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "Hui Niang, your hand is so skillful, how can this be completely peeled out? I will break it every time."


    Meng Shi smiled faintly, wiped his hands with the veil, and said: "Practice makes perfect. Sometimes life is too boring, so I just ponder these things and I naturally have some experience."


    "Teach me when you have time." Ye Jiao divided the walnuts in half, gave Meng''s half, took half of them, and put them in his mouth.


    However, Meng did not eat. Instead, he looked at Ye Jiao and asked with a smile: "Jiao Niang, I am really curious, how do you get along with Young Master Qi so that you can have this kind of harmony?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, and seemed to remember it seriously: "Eat well, sleep well, and your grandfather''s body is better. Of course, this day will be better."


    Ye Jiao said this sincerely. After all, the little ginseng has been busy with what she wants to eat at noon in the morning and what to eat at night at noon, and then cultivate the family''s medicinal flowers and treat the disease every day.


    Qi Yun''s body has always been something that Ye Jiao is nervous about. As for the side, she doesn''t think she has done anything strange.


    But when he heard this in Meng''s ears, his face was a little hot.


    Little Ginseng looked at her strangely: "Hui Niang, are you hot?"


    Meng''s head gently shook his head, wiped his face with a kerchief, and said, "It''s not a problem, maybe the red bean paste I just ate has warmed up a bit, and this is a bit irritating."


    Ye Jiao smiled upon hearing this, "But if you want to tell me what I usually do, Chunlan actually helped a lot."


    Just after dealing with the ladies, Dong finally came back to drink tea and catch his breath. Seeing them talking about himself, he smiled and said, "What are you talking about? If you say bad things about me behind your back, I won''t follow."


    Little Ginseng smiled and tilted his head: "Tell me what you gave me before, but it helped me a lot, and it can pass the time. Didn''t Hui Niang say that she was boring? It would be better for you to give her some, and she can do something in normal times. "


    Dong who said this was taken aback.


    What I gave her?


    Can still solve boring things...


    Dong immediately thought of the book "The Six Wonders of Flowers" he gave her a year ago.


    This book is very interesting, it can also solve boredom, and it is also helpful for couples'' taste, but...


    The Dong cough couldn''t help but cough, "Jiao Niang, that can''t be given away casually."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "Is that so? Haven''t we planted a large piece of medicinal flowers recently? Some are quite good, so you can take a look."


    It turned out to be this.


    Dong coughed slightly, and disliked himself in his heart. The blue sky thought about something messy, but he smiled on the face: "You said medicinal flowers, I wanted to give these as gifts to the guests who came today. Hui Niang, if you like it, wait a while to pick some that will survive. Although they are not as brilliant as those rose peonies, most of them are good for the body, so just plant them as fun."


    Meng nodded with a smile, got up and thanked him, then sat down, picked up the small hammer and smashed the walnut.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao saw Tiezi who walked in.


    It''s just that Tiezi has always been with Qi Yun. Now seeing him alone, Ye Jiao waved Tiezi over, looked at him and asked, "How come you are the only one, Xiang Gong?"


    Tiezi replied honestly: "The young master just met a tall man behind him. He said he was the older brother of the second young grandma. The young master said that he had something to discuss with him and would not let me follow."


    Ye Jiao knew that Ye Pingrong and Qi Yun had met. Little Ginseng compared Ye Pingrong and Qi Yun in his head, and immediately became anxious.


    She didn''t know that Ye Pingrong had already recognized Qi Yun, and the little ginseng was full of the determination of his elder brother just now when he was leaving, and Ye Pingrong''s majestic appearance.


    My father-in-law is fine everywhere, but the body is thin, and the illness is still not completely cured. Now is the time to be empty.


    My eldest brother treats himself well, but if something happens to him, the eldest brother will be fine, but isn''t it a big loss for the husband?


    Ye Jiao hurriedly said: "Go, go over and see, don''t have any trouble."


    "But grandma, master won''t let me follow..."


    "I''ll let you follow, take care of him, go quickly."


    Tiezi froze for a moment. In his opinion, what can happen to relatives together?


    But seeing what Ye Jiao said, Tiezi immediately turned his head and ran.


    After all, the young master always listens to the young grandma, the young master is very scary, but if you don''t listen to the young grandma, the young master will be really scary when he knows.


    But Tiezi just ran out and returned soon after.


    Ye Jiao hurriedly said, "Why are you back again?"


    Tie Zi pointed out: "The young master asked me to call the young grandma, saying that it is not early, and it is time to go back. The carriage is waiting outside."


    Dong''s family could see that Ye Jiao was worried about Qi Yun, so she got up and said, "Jiao Niang, it''s not too early for me to see. I won''t keep you today. I''ll look for you in a few days."


    Although Meng had no words, she stood up and patted Ye Jiao''s hand to relieve her.


    Fortunately, Ye Jiao still remembered what Liu had taught her, and left in a hurry after saying goodbye to the two.


    Dong looked at Ye Jiao''s back and smiled and said, "There are really not many couples who can be as harmonious as them."


    Meng Shi nodded, with a smile on his face, and whispered softly: "Yes, there are not many such a pure and kind girl, so good."


    Ye Jiao just trot all the way out of the back hall, and Xiao Su couldn''t keep up.


    When he saw the carriage in front of him, Ye Jiao didn''t need anyone to support him at all. He directly supported the carriage and got in after pulling up the curtain.


    She was relieved when she saw Qi Yun who was sitting there well.


    Seeing her running hurriedly, with sweat on her forehead, Qi Yun hurriedly dropped the curtain, took out a square paw and wiped her sweat, and said: "Why are you in such a hurry? What if you run into the wind."


    Ye Jiao simply tilted his body directly, leaning against Qi Yun''s arms, putting his hand gently on his wrist, and softly replied, "I''m a little worried, but what did Big Brother tell you?"


    When Qi Yun heard the words, he laughed and buckled the inside of the car. He waited until the carriage was slowly moving forward before he grabbed Ye Jiao and said slowly, "Your eldest brother asked me to take care of you in the future. Some of your recent developments, don''t worry, all I said are good things. Of course, my Jiao Niang must praise it."


    But Ye Jiao showed a smiling face, and buckled Qi Yun''s waist with her backhand, thinking that Xianggong is great.


    He had met his eldest brother on two occasions before, and he didn''t believe it after all the words had been said. As a result, his friend only persuaded his eldest brother not to say those peaceful words when they met for the first time.


    She tightened her arms.


    Such a good mate, she doesn''t want to leave.


    In his mouth, the voice of the little ginseng was also cheerful: "I just talked to my elder brother a lot, but he didn''t believe it, he listened as soon as you said it."


    Qi Yun bowed his head and gently kissed the woman''s clean forehead, and then looked at her: "Since you have said that you will live with me forever, then I will tell him that you and I have an oath to never separate, I will To protect you for the rest of your life, if you violate this oath, heaven and earth will not tolerate it."


    Even though Ye Jiao used to be a fairy, she understood the importance of oaths.


    She couldn''t help but sat up straight, holding the man''s leg with her hand, and said in a puzzled way: "Just tell him, why do you have to make such a heavy oath?"


    Qi Yun looked at her with a pair of clear eyes: "I mean it, you promised me for a lifetime, and I will promise you for a lifetime. This is fair."


    Ye Jiao smiled at the words, nodded to Qi Yun, and clasped his hand.


    But to others, these words should be sweet and sweet, and they should be memorable for a while.


    But for them, it was just telling the truth, and they didn''t have much emotion when they said it, and they didn''t need to be particularly moved.


    Soon Qi Yun talked about another thing: "But before he left, he mentioned one thing to me. About Mo waited for the first month of the first month and he was going to sit down. Originally, he didn''t let me tell you. I thought that since it was your family''s business, you should know it too."


    Ye Jiao asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and gently touched Ye Jiao''s temples, and said softly: "He said, he wants to separate."

 Chapter 53：

    Ordinary people will not separate their families, just like the Qi family, even if the three brothers have their own futures, but Qi''s father Liu family is still there, this family will not be separated.


    If the family is separated, it must go to the yamen to pass the official documents, which cannot be concealed.


    Whoever advocates separation of families will be pricked in the backbone, and the reputation of unfilial piety cannot be taken off.


    However, the Ye family was different. Their parents died, leaving only three children behind. There were no other elders. It was only because Ye Dalang pulled the younger siblings that they were not sold.


    Now if the family is separated, because they have no elders or kinsmen, they can settle the matter as long as they go to the yamen to sign a paper, and then they will have their own affairs and have nothing to do with each other.


    Besides, Ye Pingrong has always been the pillar of the Ye family, and he also served in the military service. Of course, he can call the shots.


    Even in the end, Ye Pingrong never told Qi Yun what official position he is now, but because he has already eaten the public food, he is already high. The common people do not know how much. Since Ye Pingrong said that he would split his family, Ye Erlang naturally did not refuse. may.


    Qi Yun drew close to Ye Jiao, wrapped the two people in fur clothes, and his voice was flat: "It stands to reason that this kind of separation should be the matter of their brothers. You are already married. According to the current law, no matter what Ye Jiao Any changes in your family should have nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just that your elder brother values ??you and will give you a share even if you separate."


    Ye Jiao shrank into Qi Yun''s arms, and put the man''s hand in his own to warm her, with a soft tone: "Since the big brother has thought about it, you can divide it if you want it. It doesn''t matter whether you have mine or not."


    The small ginseng has read the regulations.


    Now that she decided to be a good person, Ye Jiao worked very hard to learn to read and write. She changed the book in Qi Yun''s study within a few days and looked through it very diligently.


    Among them, there are the laws and regulations of the dynasty, and she knows what Qi Yun said.


    After yawning, Ye Jiao rested on Qi Yun''s chest and said, "These things are that the eldest brother can be his own master. I don''t care whether they are divided into families, whether they are separated or not, it will save the burden."


    These words made Qi Yun a little surprised: "Why did Jiao Niang think of this?"


    Ye Jiao replied lazily, "I don¡¯t know many of them, but I know that the eldest brother is a good person and treats me well, the second brother and the second sister-in-law are not good people, and they are not good to me. I guess they are not good to the elder brother. Isn''t it a good thing to separate?"


    Hearing the words, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao''s somewhat sleepy face and curled his mouth slightly: "Well, Jiao Niang was right." But he didn''t say anything he had prepared.


    In fact, when he was waiting for Ye Jiao, Qi Yun had prepared a lot of words to convince her.


    He could have hidden this matter in his stomach without telling his wife, and Ye Pingrong on the left and right was not going to tell her. When Ye Jiao knew about it, it was estimated that the family had already been divided.


    It''s just that Qi Yun has never concealed anything from Ye Jiao. Husband and wife treat others with sincerity, and sooner or later, something will happen if they are hidden.


    But Qi Yun wanted Ye Jiao to agree.


    Ye Erlang looked at cowardly, but he could acquiesce that Ye Ersao had sold Ye Jiao. That was the heart of the individual wolf.


    Afraid that the lady would feel soft and unwilling, Qi Yun pondered a lot of truths. Who knew that Ye Jiao promised to be so simple and straightforward, and her own lady said the truth better than anyone else.


    Jiao Niang is really a treasure.


    Holding Ye Jiao''s fingertips with his backhand, Qi Yun straightened his body to make Ye Jiao feel more comfortable and feel less bumps in the carriage. His voice softly said, "Sleep first. I''ll call you when I get home."


    Ye Jiao grunted and closed her eyes.


    But soon she opened her eyes again: "My husband, I''m hungry."


    The meat buns prepared in the car are already cold at the moment. This stuff is very oily. If you eat it cold, it will cause trouble. Qi Yun said: "Sleep, you can eat shabu-shabu when you get home."


    Little Ginseng remembered what Xiaosu had said before, that he would shabu donkey meat to eat at night, smiled and curled his eyebrows, hugged Qi Yun happily, and fell asleep not long after.


    Qi Erlang looked at her and smiled.


    If you¡¯re someone else, I¡¯m afraid that your mother¡¯s family will have to worry for a long time if you want to separate. Where can you sleep well?


    Piansheng Ye Jiao has a mellow mind, and he will not waver in the things he has identified. The things he doesn''t care about is that he really doesn''t care. The more innocent people are, the happier they are.


    When the carriage stopped, Ye Jiao woke up almost the instant the carriage stopped.


    She rubbed her eyes: "Is it there?"


    Qi Yun nodded: "Here."


    Ye Jiao first opened the curtain and looked out, then turned his head and smiled at Qi Yun and said, "My husband, go, have dinner."


    However, Qi Yun held on for a while, but he lightly "hissed" and did not get up.


    On the way back, he looked at Ye Jiao intently, as if nothing seemed to be enough. Originally, he felt that the long road was also flew by Ye Jiao, as if it was coming soon.


    But the body is not deceiving, keeping the same posture still, it is inevitable that the blood is impassable.


    Now that I move a little, my legs feel sore and numb, and I can''t move.


    But his body is not good, and his recovery is slower than ordinary people.


    When Ye Jiao saw this, he thought he was feeling sick again. Qi Yun was afraid that she was worried, and said hurriedly: "It''s not a problem, it''s just that his legs are numb."


    Upon hearing this, the young ginseng lifted the curtain, sat sideways next to Qi Yun, and rolled up his cuffs.


    Qi Yun looked at her with some doubts, and then saw Ye Jiao''s white fingertips on his lap.


    Ye Jiao''s technique is a bit jerky, but fortunately, she does a good job on the back of the acupuncture points, and she can press down on the itchy place every time.


    Qi Yun gave a soft "um", then closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "My husband, is it better?"


    Qi Yun nodded.


    Little Ginseng was relieved, knowing that he was doing a good job, and then concentrated on pressing him.


    But it was numb, and soon felt a lot more comfortable, Qi Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Jiao took out the veil and wiped the sweat from his forehead, but when she wiped it, Ye Jiao stared at Qi Yun''s face.


    My ancestor is really good-looking, the more you look at it, the better-looking kind.


    Especially after sweating now, there was blood on her cheeks, which made Ye Jiao feel very handsome.


    Qi Yun felt that Ye Jiao''s movements stopped, thinking that she was worried that she would go down and catch the cold, so he took out the rabbit leather hat from the cabinet in the car and said, "Just put on this."


    Ye Jiao took it over and put it on him without a hand.


    At this moment, Qi Yun heard Ye Jiao''s soft voice: "Msang Gong, do you still have to look at the ledger tonight?"


    Qi Yun shook his head: "No, I cleared the account yesterday. I can relax in these two days. Is there anything Jiao Niang?"


    Ye Jiao smiled at him with clear eyes, and said with special attention: "Then we will study that book tonight, okay?"


    Which book is self-explanatory.


    Qi Yun looked at her, and seemed to want to figure out why on earth could his wife say such things so openly?


    But on the face, Qi Yun nodded almost as soon as she finished her voice: "Okay."


    Ye Jiao got out of the carriage with him with a smile, and pulled the fluffy Qi Yun back to the room.


    When the shabu-shabu was put up, Ye Jiao put a lot of meat for him: "My husband, eat more, save the hard work."


    Qi Yun: ...oh.


    And Qi Yun''s question was finally asked at night.


    Just when he asked this, it was when it was important, Ye Jiao''s ears were full of his gasps mixed with his own soft moans, how could he hear clearly what this person was asking?


    I think he said something but couldn''t hear it clearly.


    But at the comfortable stall, the man stopped, and hung her righteously, causing Ye Jiao to open her eyes, her eyes filled with steam, and her soft arm embraced the person on her body, soft and delicate. Mumbled: "You move."


    Qi Yun leaned down and asked softly in her ear: "Then you answer me first."


    Ye Jiao tilted her head and bit the corner of his mouth: "Answer something."


    "Why do you always like to say those provocative words to me?" Qi Yun was teasing her and asked deliberately. As for the answer, Qi Erlang didn''t really want to know.


    Ye Jiaoshui looked at him with bright eyes, but didn''t hear her mate''s wicked eyes. Just as he was about to say, the man suddenly hit her.


    The words that were originally going to be exported were broken, and the little ginseng could be regarded as seeing what he meant, and bit his fingertips in one bite.


    It''s just that she couldn''t bear to work hard. She grinded her teeth a little and let go. Seeing him stop again, she panted and said, "You are comfortable and I am also comfortable. You said you were fine today."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t remember what she said later.


    When the cloud and rain subsided and Ye Jiao was half awake, she thought vaguely that the meat for her husband at night was not in vain.


    But Qi Yun held her close and wrapped the two people tightly with a quilt.


    His wife is so good, he wants to live with her forever.


    If Qi Yun used to be afraid that he was dead and Ye Jiao was helpless, and he had to work hard to save Ye Jiao''s wealth, now Qi Yun has changed his mind.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live, live well, and walk to Baitou with Jiao Niang.


    With a smile on his face, Qi Yun fell asleep, and the next morning he slept again until three poles in the sun. Seeing Ye Jiao who had already got up early and was waiting for him to have breakfast, Qi Yun smiled.


    If this is the daily life, it would be too short to live a hundred years.


    In the next few days, Qi Yun didn''t have much free time.


    Although the account was cleared, the drugstore just reopened, and there were a lot of things, and the business of the liquor store was booming. Basically, people came to Qi Yun to speak every day.


    Ye Jiao didn''t bother him. When Qi Yun was going to talk about things, she either went to sit at Liu''s place or practiced handwriting in the house, and lived a leisurely life.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Qi Ming was going to return to the academy, but early in the morning, Qi Ming did not pack things in his yard, but ran to his second brother''s yard.


    Ye Jiao and Qi Yun were eating breakfast. When Qi Ming entered the door, Qi Yun slowly rolled on the table with the boiled egg in his hand. He looked at Qi Ming and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Jiao followed and watched. He met Qi Ming first, and then said in surprise: "San Lang, how did you solve the cloth in your hand?"


    Originally, Qi Ming was unharmed, but this young man endured the Chinese New Year abruptly and kept his arms hanging.


    But looking at it now, he has put his arm down and he doesn''t mean to be injured at all.


    Qi Ming looked at Qi Yun and said in a deep voice, "Second brother, second sister-in-law, I know who hurt me."


    Qi Yun peeled the eggs first and put the hard-boiled eggs in Ye Jiao''s bowl. Then he looked at Qi Ming, "Are you sure?"


    "Confirmed, it''s Cai, not someone else."

 Chapter 54：

    Qi Yun was wiping his hands, and after hearing the words, he acted and asked him to sit down, with a gentle voice: "Which Cai family, please make it clearer."


    Ye Jiao asked Xiao Su to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks to Qi Ming. Qi Ming was not welcome. He picked up the hemp ball and ate it in twos or twos. He poured half a bowl of porridge in his mouth and felt full before he said: "It''s the town. The same is from the Cai¡¯s family who runs a wine shop. The one who pushed me down the mountain is Cai Shiliu from his house. I was classmate with him. I went home with my arms hanging on my back, and he was the first one to report to the Master.¡±


    When Qi Yun heard it, he only felt that there shouldn''t be too many things in this world without coincidences. Real coincidences are mostly artificial.


    Although he and the Cai family didn''t face each other head-on, but they were found out by the Qi family just because they had picked things up before, and the Qi family restaurant also squeezed out a lot of the Cai family''s business, even if this hatred was settled.


    Even though the business field always depends on ability, but there is no shortage of masters who want to run others by the side.


    Whether Cai Twelang was jealous of Qi Ming or retaliated because of family affairs, the reason is not important.


    What Qi Yun knew was that it was convenient for two things to be combined into one now.


    Although Qi Ming doesn''t interfere with family affairs, he knows that Qi Yun and Cai''s family are not the same.


    This is easy to understand. They are all in the same town. You sell wine and I also sell wine. There are so many people who come to buy. If you buy more, you will naturally be sold less. Then there are two shops. Of friction.


    Only among colleagues can there be the deepest hatred.


    Therefore, Qi Ming ran to tell Qi Yun early, not only to inform him, but also to let Qi Yun give him an idea.


    Ye Jiao hadn''t spoken, was holding the egg with the tip of his chopsticks, and couldn''t help but look at Qi Yun, her eyes a little surprised.


    Qi Yun has always been honest with her, seeing that Ye Jiao dispelled his indifference, eased his eyebrows, and said softly, "What does Jiao Niang want to say?"


    I thought that Ye Jiao was also surprised that the same person did it. Who knows, Xiao Ginseng''s focus is: "Twelve Lang? Does he have twelve children at home? There are so many."


    Qi Ming:...


    Qi Yun:...


    However, Qi Erlang reacted quickly, probably because he was already familiar with Ye Jiao''s different focus, and soon said with a smile: "Ordinary people have clans, and it is not new to rank twelve according to the major ranking."


    Qi Ming added: "However, this Cai family does not have a clan ranking. It just marries three more concubines and has more children. But what about more children? Only two or three survived and the back house was in a mess. How can I talk about the future of my family?"


    But soon Qi Ming saw Qi Yun''s eyes, and immediately knew that he didn''t say anything.


    Qi Yun also knew that Qi Ming was telling the truth, but sometimes the truth was not so nice.


    Nowadays, it is not easy to take concubines. Except for the royal family, if it is a rich family, the number of concubines is only nine. If it is an ordinary person, it is necessary to buy a concubine with money, ranging from thirty-two to hundreds. Two, ordinary people simply cannot afford this expense.


    The Cai family bought concubines and gave birth to many children, but the fight for the back house never stopped.


    According to the laws of the dynasty, the concubine''s room has no status, and there are not a few people who are bought and sold. In order to fight for a survival, they have become black-eyed chickens.


    The back house was restless, and the man was unclear. Only three of the dozen or so children who had tossed about it could survive.


    Qi Yun said with disdain for those back homes who had trouble with each other, and he didn''t want Ye Jiao to know about the same.


    It''s not that I''m sorry for the Cai family, but I''m afraid that if these things are said too clearly, I''ll scare my wife.


    The Qi family¡¯s house is harmonious, and Ye Jiao is a good girl who knows enough to know what to do. Her life and beauty are what she deserves. Why listen to those messy back homes to disturb her mood?


    However, Qi Yun still added: "Ordinary people don''t just marry concubines and accept young children, our family is just ordinary people."


    Qi Ming also knew that he might have said the wrong thing just now, so he immediately followed: "Yes, and no one from the third generation in the Qi family has ever married the second house. Life has always been peaceful, so don''t think too much about it. "


    Ye Jiao looked at these two brothers. In fact, she didn''t think much about it. She didn''t like to find someone who was uncomfortable for herself. They were talking about other people''s things, so it had nothing to do with her. There was no need to deal with other people''s things. Put on your own head.


    But since they said clearly, Ye Jiao smiled and tore a piece of hemp to Qi Yun''s mouth, and said, "Ordinary people are pretty good."


    Qi Yun also bent his mouth, opened his mouth and ate, and then put a chopsticks and bamboo shoots for his wife, and said mildly: "Yes, I have a good wife alone in my life."


    Qi Ming, who watched the scene of his second brother and second sister-in-law''s love out of thin air, pouted, thinking in his heart that A-niang said before that he will show him the lady when he can pass the exam.


    This is also the consideration of the Liu family. Qi Ming is so good to be a judge when he has the status of being a judge, and if he can be promoted, he will be able to become an official in the future. The wife of the official is naturally different from ordinary people. That is, there is no marriage to Qi Ming early.


    In the past, Qi Ming had never cared about these things, so he read only sage books.


    But now, when Qi Ming looked at the loving couple in front of him, he suddenly wanted someone to feed himself sesame balls.


    Qi Jia Saburo made up his mind in his heart that he must study hard, do scientific research, and get fame and marry a woman is a beautiful thing in the world!


    Now that he was determined to show the Cai family a good look, and his second brother supported him, Qi Ming delayed the time to return to the school and stayed in the Qi family to discuss countermeasures with his second brother.


    Ye Jiao didn''t participate too much, she was more willing to take care of her own medicinal flowers.


    Especially Shiyacao, there were already signs of results, Ye Jiao didn''t dare to slack off, holding it regularly every day to go out in the sun.


    Qi Yun teased her when she watched too much. He had seen people walking the birds in the ladder cage and walking the dogs on the ropes. Her own lady was different, holding a pot and walking flowers.


    And the Liu family took advantage of the days when the Chinese New Year came down quickly and began to teach Ye Jiao some games. Most of them would play together when they were bored in the back house. Today, they brought Ye Jiao and Fang to play the pot.


    The pot used for this pot is simple, a copper pot with a thin neck and double ears, a few slender wooden arrows with blunt heads and tails, and some red beans are placed in the pot. Yes.


    The Liu family used to like these games when he was in the boudoir. Later, there were a lot of things in the house and he rarely touched them.


    Now that she is playing again, her accuracy remains the same.


    Ye Jiao and Fang''s are still a bit strange. Fortunately, it''s just entertainment. You don''t have to make a hard distinction between winning and losing. It''s fun to talk and laugh.


    After making a few shots, Liu sat back, wiped his forehead with a kerchief, and said, "It won¡¯t work if you are older. You wouldn¡¯t feel tired if you throw more than twenty sticks before, but now it¡¯s just three or five sticks. ."


    Upon hearing this, the Fang clan immediately stopped his hand movements, and used to pour tea to the Liu clan, with a smile on Yuanyuan¡¯s face: "My mother is just a few wooden arrows, which can be put into the ear of the pot. Jiao Niang and I have cast more than 30 shots together. Except for the two that got in by accident, the others were thrown out."


    Liu knew that Fang was making herself happy, but it was good for his daughter-in-law to have this heart, and Liu also had a smile on his face.


    Ye Jiao didn''t speak nice things like Fang Shi, but the little ginseng was real. He first took Mu Shi, washed his hands, and then went back to the table and put the food box he had brought onto the table.


    While taking out the plate inside, he said, "I used to go to Niang for dim sum. Today, Erlang came back early and brought me Feng Hezhai''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake, which is still hot."


    Liu clan looked at Ye Jiao and smiled, not only because Ye Jiaoji was hung up on him, but also because Qi Yun was able to bring back something for Ye Jiao to show that their husband and wife were in harmony.


    As a mother-in-law, the Liu family is not like some older women who take pleasure in talking about their daughter-in-law. On the contrary, Liu family always treats their daughter-in-law very well.


    In her opinion, it is their wives and children who can accompany their son in the future. Treating Fang Shi and Ye Jiao well is actually treating her son well.


    What Liu family likes most is the tranquility of the house, and now it is enough to look at Qi Yunye Jiaofu and Sing Fu Sui to make Liu family happy.


    Seeing Liu''s take a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, Fang and Ye Jiao stretched out to get it.


    Ye Jiao squeezed gently, for fear of crushing the sweet-scented osmanthus cake. When she put it in her mouth, the sweet taste made Little Ginseng''s eyes narrowed.


    And Liu asked: "After the Chinese New Year, the outside hasn''t really warmed up. I know that the inside of Erlang''s shop is busy, but Jiao Niang, you still have to remind him to pay more attention, the body is important."


    Ye Jiao responded with a cute smile: "It just so happens that Xiang Gong will come back earlier these days, I will bring him the mother''s words."


    Hearing this, Fang said: "Dalang Zhuangzi has nothing to do recently. I come back early. Why not find a time for family gatherings?"


    Liu nodded when he heard the words, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Jiao took this down, thinking about going back and telling Xiang Gong.


    And Qi Yun, who was talked about by Ye Jiao, was in Qiming''s courtyard right now, and it happened that Qi Zhao was also walking towards this side.


    It¡¯s also a coincidence that Qi Jiadalang came back early today. I thought it was too early and wanted to call out his third brother to walk around. Although Qi Ming reads well, he still needs to exercise his body to be healthy. He is always bored in the house. Not an issue.


    But as soon as he entered Qi Ming''s courtyard, Qi Zhao heard Qi Yun''s voice sound: "I have almost arranged things. You should know what you should say and do when you return to the academy. Don''t be afraid of things."


    "Second brother, I have opinions about the academy, but you plan to..."


    "From now on there will be no Cai family in town."


    Qi Zhao heard this and strode in: "Erlang, Saburo, what are you two talking about?"


    Qi Yun and Qi Ming didn''t expect Qi Zhao to come. The three brothers met each other and Qi Zhao asked them to tell the truth.


    In this family, although the three brothers are in charge of their own affairs, Qi Zhao, as the eldest brother, usually takes care of the two younger brothers, and Qi Zhao and Qi Ming will not deliberately hide the things he asks.


    I didn''t say it at the beginning because the two people knew that Qi Zhao''s temper was the most upright, he was upright and kind, and he didn''t like to provoke right and wrong. They kept hiding this matter for fear that he would not allow it.


    But now that the question is over, Qi Ming looked at Qi Yun eagerly, and Qi Erlang simply told everything about it.


    After Qi Zhao finished listening, his brows frowned tightly: "The third brother really fell down the hillside? Why didn''t you make this clear long ago."


    Qi Ming said hurriedly: "I said I was afraid that my eldest brother and parents were worried about me, and I didn''t want my eldest brother..."


    "Cough cough." Qi Yun coughed lightly, and silently glanced at him with a pair of cold eyes.


    Qi Ming immediately lowered his head obediently, put away all the explanations, and looked particularly amiable: "Big Brother, I know I was wrong."


    Qi Zhao waved his hand: "Leave aside the matter of admitting mistakes, Saburo, are you all right now."


    Qi Ming showed him his undamaged arm: "It''s okay, brother, don''t worry."


    Then, Qi Zhao stopped looking at him, but at Qi Yun: "How are you going to deal with the Cai family?"


    Anyway, after all things were said, Qi Yun directly replied: "I will do it once."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qi Ming''s heart was broken!


    My elder brother is a straightforward temper. If he knows these things, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it.


    Who knows, Qi Zhao nodded directly: "Okay, Erlang Saburo, if you have any help, please speak up."


    Qi Yun was taken aback when he heard the words, and Qi Ming looked at Qi Zhao in surprise: "Brother, you... don''t you scold us?"


    "What do you scold you for?" Qi Zhao stretched out his hand and rubbed Qi Ming''s head, his face was a little serious, "Ordinary things, being kind to others is the best result, but family members are the bottom line. Now they are bullying you. My family can¡¯t protect me well, so why do you think it¡¯s human?

 Chapter 55：

    I originally wanted to gather the whole family together, but because the three Qi family brothers suddenly became busy, they temporarily put it aside. They only had a meal together before Qi Ming left home, which was considered peaceful.


    After Qi Ming left, Qi Zhao and Qi Yun always went in and out together. When they came back, they went to the small room to talk about things, and they talked for a day.


    What they put together is naturally about the Cai family.


    There are people in Qi Zhao''s Zhuangzi, and it is often these tenant farmers who want to deliver news the fastest.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun, with the help of shopkeeper Sun, directly participated in the business of several restaurants that had business dealings with the Cai family, but did not publicize it and proceeded quietly.


    In a flash, the first month is about to come out.


    "Do you still have to go out today?" Ye Jiao said after breakfast, while tidying Qi Yun''s belt.


    Qi Yun nodded: "Well, things are at a critical time, so you can''t relax."


    Ye Jiao didn''t ask too much, just pulled the neckline for him, and said, "Then you have to be careful not to catch the cold, and you must come back before dark. It''s very cold this day. You are not allowed to take off your fur."


    Maybe it''s winter to spring to others now, but for Qi Yun it is still cold, and you have to be nervous.


    Qi Yun smiled and clasped Ye Jiao''s hand and said, "Okay, I''ll take it down."


    But Ye Jiao touched the kit on his belt, and at a glance he recognized that it was given to him at the beginning, with a strand of blue silk in it.


    Ye Jiao doesn''t know if it''s useful to bring his own hair to him. They haven''t really separated until now, so naturally there is no way to verify.


    But when Ye Jiao saw this kit, she remembered something, and said to Qi Yun: "Wait, wait, I have something for you." With that, Ye Jiao turned around and entered the inner room.


    Not long after, she walked out, holding a safety charm in her hand.


    Reaching out and unlocking Qi Yun''s waist bag, Ye Jiao opened it up and said, "I asked for this a year ago. I have forgotten to bring it to you. It is the same now."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help asking: "What did you ask for?"


    Ye Jiao was careful to put the safety talisman in without disturbing the hair inside. Hearing this, he subconsciously replied, "I beg you to be safe and healthy, and live with me to a hundred years old."


    Qi Yun couldn''t see the contents inside, he just fixedly looked at the top of Ye Jiao''s hair and pressed his lips slightly.


    When Ye Jiao stood on tiptoe and pressed a soft kiss on his cheek, Qi Yun recovered his voice and said softly: "I will be back early tonight." Then he left.


    The little ginseng didn''t understand what he meant by coming back early, so he was happy just thinking that his father-in-law would come back early to have dinner earlier.


    After Qi Yun left, Ye Jiao took Shi Yacao and went out to bask in the sun.


    This is what she must do every day, and today is no exception.


    Xiao Su followed Ye Jiao and strolled with her: "Second young lady, it''s cold, and this flowerpot is also very cold. Why don''t I hold it for you?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and shook her head: "Only I hold it to have an effect."


    Shiyacao can only grow well if it absorbs ginseng nourishment. If it is replaced by others, I am afraid that it will not survive a winter.


    And Xiaosu followed her around in the yard, and suddenly seemed to think of something: "Second young lady, haven''t you been red this month?"


    Having mentioned this, Ye Jiao unconsciously pressed the corner of her lower lip.


    If there are any benefits to being a human being, the small ginseng can say a hundred and eighty without duplicates.


    But when there is something wrong with people, then this red moon is the first thing that makes Ye Jiao feel a headache.


    Because she didn''t eat well in the Ye family before, she didn''t wear well and lost money, she was also inaccurate in her monthly affairs, and sometimes did not come. However, after conditioning, she steadily never absent once a month.


    The menstrual belt she uses is much better than ordinary people''s. Made with Luo, the material is light and thin, and it will not be too uncomfortable, but it will always feel awkward if there are more objects for no reason.


    Even at night, she didn''t even dare to turn over, for fear that she would see a bright red bed when she got up.


    Now listening to Xiaosu''s mention, Ye Jiao said: "It''s just a few days late, it won''t get in the way, don''t worry."


    Before, Ye Jiao was not allowed to have a period of menstrual affairs, Xiaosu didn''t think much, just said: "Second young lady, I prepared a menstrual band for you, and put it in the cabinet in the inner room."


    Ye Jiao nodded, indicating that she knew it, turned her head and forgot about it.


    When the evening was just getting dark, Qi Yun returned home. After the two had finished their dinner, Qi Yun did not read the account book, but sat on the soft couch with Ye Jiao.


    The little ginseng looked at him and knew that this person had something to say to him, and he didn''t open his mouth, just waiting for him to speak first.


    Qi Yun first handed her a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and then said: "These few days, Jiao Niang, don''t go out yet."


    Ye Jiao took the sweet-scented osmanthus cake but didn''t eat it immediately. Instead, she took it in her hand and asked him, "What happened?"


    Qi Yun looked at her with a gentle voice: "Cai''s restaurant is about to come to an end, but they have a lot of rogues. It will take some time to prepare them all."


    Those people seem to be nothing to say, but it is a good hand to let out the disgusting person.


    When the Cai family fell, they would leave, but in the past few days, I''m afraid the Cai family will let them come out and make trouble.


    Ye Jiao didn''t care about it, and threw the sweet-scented osmanthus cake aside, staring straight at Qi Yun: "What about you, will you be okay?"


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but curled up his mouth and took her into his arms: "It''s okay, Jiao Niang, don''t worry, I have to work hard to watch myself carefully, and try to make more money back to the woman."


    But this time, Ye Jiao didn''t accompany him to laugh. Instead, she hugged Qi Yun''s waist tightly and whispered, "You can do nothing if you can''t make money, as long as you are good."


    When Qi Yun heard the words, the smile on his face did not fade, but he tightened Ye Jiao into his arms.


    Perhaps it was because of An Yejiao¡¯s heart that Qi Yun simply told Ye Jiao what he had done recently: "The Cai family is looking for our family more than just what they are on the surface. They have made up their minds to take me If you don''t care about it now, it will be more difficult to deal with in the future."


    Ye Jiao raised her head to look at him: "Did they do bad things?"


    "Well, it was the Cai family''s first killer against Saburo, so I can''t blame it."


    People in business are not false to others, but Qi Yun is not a temper that has to swallow his anger if he suffers.


    On the contrary, since childhood, Qi Erlang has always had grudges and will be retributed, and he doesn''t accept any idleness.


    There is no third way to go for some things, if you don''t endure to the end, or make money with harmony.


    Little Ginseng tugged at his cuff: "So, you must clean them this time, right?"


    Qi Yun hesitated and nodded.


    What he hesitated was not that he was unsure, on the contrary, he was confident this time.


    For people like this kind of people who can pick things up, it¡¯s impossible to be pure and flawless in the past. It¡¯s too simple to grasp their handles. If you want to deal with finding a yamen, all Qi Yun has to do is to squeeze them out. The town, it¡¯s better to never get up.


    What really made Qi Yun hesitate was that he was afraid that Ye Jiao was afraid of him.


    In fact, Qi Erlang hasn''t changed. He is still the same, deep-minded, and he will be revenge if he has a grudge, and Ye Jiao is the light of his life, and he has given all his warmth to Jiao Niang.


    Similarly, Qi Yun also hid all his deep thoughts extremely well, and never let Ye Jiao see it.


    His wife is so good, she will be scared if she sees it.


    But this time he didn''t want to hide Ye Jiao, but he regretted it after speaking. He didn''t dare to look at her for fear of seeing the fear and alienation inside.


    If others looked at him this way, Qi Yun would not have any reaction, after all, in the past life, almost everyone would look at him with ghostly eyes.


    But before Qi Yun saw that look in Ye Jiao''s eyes, he was also scared, extremely scared.


    But soon, Qi Yun heard Ye Jiao''s soft voice: "Well, Xiang Gong, do it when you think about it, but be careful."


    ¡­¡­Ok?


    This plain reaction made Qi Yun look at her with a little surprise: "Jiao Niang, aren''t you afraid?"


    Little Ginseng blinked: "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid... I''m too cruel."


    Hearing this, the little ginseng showed a soft smile.


    Ye Jiao had a kind heart, but she used to live in deep mountains and dense forests, and what she ate was the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    This time, Little Ginseng understood very thoroughly: "Snake, it hits seven inches, because that is its heart. If it misses a hit, it will be bitten. It is very difficult to treat."


    The little fox was almost killed by a snake. She was Little Ginseng¡¯s only friend. Ye Jiao naturally remembered clearly that the scholar at the time was seven inches from the snake and saved the little fox. This made the little fox secretly promise.


    Nowadays, what his father-in-law is doing is hitting snakes. In Ye Jiao''s view, it is natural to hit with a single blow. If it is a mother-in-law, it is strange.


    Qi Yun stared at her for a long time.


    Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand what he was looking at, so she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Miangong, what am I saying is wrong?"


    Qi Yun looked at her with a smile, and said softly: "No, Jiao Niang is right, especially right."


    And this smile, Xu is the candlelight swaying to make everything particularly warm, and he smiled like spring flowers.


    Ye Jiao also bent her mouth, got up to go to the bronze mirror to remove her hair, and said in her mouth: "Then you can get me another sweet-scented osmanthus cake, I want to eat it."


    But after finishing talking, he didn''t hear Qi Yun''s answer.


    This made Ye Jiao a little strange. As soon as she raised her head, she greeted a warm hug.


    Qi Yun''s arms had always been warmed by a hand stove, and he wore fur clothes in the room. It was naturally hot. At this moment, when he held Ye Jiao in his arms, Ye Jiao only felt warm.


    But when the man''s face came over, he could still feel a little cold on his skin.


    Qi Yun''s body is weak and his body temperature is lower than normal, but Ye Jiao stands on tiptoes, stretches out his hands, and puts his palms against the man''s cheeks to warm him.


    But Qi Yun hugged her not to warm his hands.


    Before Ye Jiao held his face, Qi Yun lowered his head first and gently held Ye Jiao''s lips.


    Ye Jiao was stunned, but for a moment she forgot to react.


    When she recovered, the hand that was meant to cover this person''s face was already tightly clinging to his neck, and Qi Yun took Ye Jiao''s waist and held her in his arms.


    The little ginseng pushed him, and when the two separated, she was slightly dressed, her eyes misty, and she looked at him a little unwillingly: "Msang Gong, the sweet-scented osmanthus cake has not been finished yet."


    Yes, the sweet-scented osmanthus cake has not been finished yet, no wonder my lady still has the sweet fragrance of osmanthus in her mouth.


    The small ginseng is still paddling its feet, and some can''t stand firmly, so he can only hold his hands back on the table.


    When the candle was blown out, Ye Jiao smelled a scent.


    This is... auspicious flower, right? It smells good.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and gently pulled out Ye Jiao''s jade hairpin.


    When the long hair was loose, the man pulled the woman''s broken hair behind his ear and leaned in her ear and said: "Osmanthus cake will be eaten tomorrow. Eat something else today."


    After listening to Qi Yun''s words, Ye Jiao subconsciously looked towards the table outside: "What to eat?" Could it be that Xiang Gong brought some snacks back today?


    Qi Yun replied slowly: "Eat you."


    "...Xianggong, I am a human being and cannot eat."


    This time, Qi Yun didn''t answer her, and Ye Jiao didn''t have time to ask for his answer.


    When the love was strong, Ye Jiao, who was placed between the man and the soft couch, muttered something, Qi Yun only heard it when he got closer:


    "It''s more tired than eating osmanthus cake..."


    "Then stop?"


    "Dare you stop... I bit you..."


    The latter words are finely divided, which sounds unrealistic.


    When the next day came, Ye Jiao first finished the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and then carefully peeled two hard-boiled eggs to him, with a serious face: "Mother, eat."


    Xiao Su doesn''t understand why the second young master wants to eat two today. He usually only eats one.


    And how come his ears are red as he eats...

 Chapter 56：

    In the next few days, the Qi family was calm, and Ye Jiao didn''t know what was going on outside.


    However, Xiao Ginseng has never been worried, or that she has always had an inexplicable trust in Qi Yun. She always feels that as long as he wants to do things, there are very few things he cannot do.


    Ye Jiao didn''t care about what he wanted to do or what he wanted to do.


    It''s just that the weather is not good during this time, and it is always gloomy, with neither snow nor rain.


    When the sky was overcast, Ye Jiao was not too happy to walk around in the yard. Most of them stayed in the house, burned enough charcoal fire, and kept the stone bud grass beside him, writing and writing to dispel boredom.


    Occasionally, the Liu clan would also call the upper clan Ye Jiao to cast the pot, or to talk about the usual things.


    What''s different from Ye Jiao is that the Fang clan always worry about Qi Zhao. When chatting, he always wants to ask Ye Jiao what his brothers are doing.


    Ye Jiao asked three questions, and she really didn¡¯t know, but the Fang clan always asked, which made Ye Jiao a little bored. Liu clan also saw that the Fang clan was worrying, so they didn¡¯t have to pass this time and went back to the yard. Just stay in it.


    But the happiest thing is probably Little Stone. Fang''s heart has been on Qi Zhao recently, and there is no time to always take care of him.


    Finally, I was able to leave the book for a few days. I will take a look at Shishi today, and go shopping there tomorrow. From time to time, I will come to Ye Jiao¡¯s yard to take a bite of "Second Auntie", which makes the days live a lot.


    Qi Yun didn''t go out too much. He met Guan Shi and Fang Li in the small room in the courtyard, and stayed with Ye Jiao the other time.


    Early that morning, Qi Yun stayed in the bedroom and looked through the account books, but Ye Jiao didn''t have time to accompany him, but played with small stones in the yard.


    The stone was young and fierce, sweating after a few runs.


    Ye Jiao wanted to hug him back to the house, while Qi Yun silently took out a "Three Character Classic", and when he watched the stone come in, he said lightly to him: "It just so happens that I have time. The stone will come. Uncle teaches you how to recognize it. word."


    Shishi now feels a pain in his head when he hears the two words that can be read. He immediately does not stick to Ye Jiao, and instead picks up on the woman who hugged him, yelling: "The stone is sleepy. Find a mother."


    Ye Jiao didn''t stop him, just looking at the back of her mother-in-law holding the stone and leaving, it was a little strange: "I usually keep the stone happy, but now I really miss her."


    Just now, she asked Mrs. Liu to make a bowl of apricot cheese, which she wanted to use as a dessert for the stone.


    Qi Yun put the "San Zi Jing" back on the shelf with a faint expression, with a gentle voice: "After all, mother and son are connected."


    Ye Jiao thought for a while and accepted this statement.


    After lunch was over, Qi Yun had someone withdraw from the table and asked Xiao Su to move out the chessboard in the cabinet.


    Ye Jiao was holding a bowl of hot apricot cheese, eating with great concentration. Seeing that Qi Yun had someone move the chessboard out, she looked at him eagerly: "Play chess?"


    "Well, playing chess, I taught you last time, with five pieces." Qi Yun said, placing the chessboard on the table.


    Speaking of Go, Qi Yun is good at this, let alone Ye Jiao, a layman, even the master in the chess club might not be able to play him.


    But Qi Yun asked his wife to play chess not for winning, but for entertainment.


    There is not much entertainment that can be done in the house, and last time Ye Jiao had just learned how to play with five sons, but now it is not bad to take it out to pass the time.


    He set the chessboard, put two chess baskets with black and white pieces next to them, and sat opposite Ye Jiao, stretched out his hand and squeezed her fingertips gently: "Let you stay in the house these days. I can¡¯t go out, and the sky outside is gloomy. I¡¯m afraid you will be bored. I just have time today. It¡¯s a pleasure to talk about it together."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what it meant by hand talk, but she was happy to be able to do something with Qi Yun.


    With a mate, everything will be fun.


    However, Little Ginseng was not going to waste the remaining apricot cheese. He approached Qi Yun, and by the way, he picked up the chess basket with the black chess and put it in front of him, just sitting with Qi Yun, and handed the spoon to Qi Yun. Yun''s mouth: "I''ll eat it for you."


    Qi Yun didn''t like sweets. He also knew that Ye Jiao liked apricots, so he didn''t plan to win the beauty.


    But as soon as he wanted to say something, Ye Jiao handed it in.


    The slight fragrance and bitterness, as well as the honey-like sweetness, directly blocked Qi Yun''s refusal.


    The two of them just got together like this, you divided the apricot cheese spoon by spoonful, and started playing chess with the free hand.


    Connecting five pieces is much simpler than ordinary Go, as long as the five pieces are connected, it is considered a win.


    Qi Yun is good at layout, and thinking about ten steps in the next step has almost become a subconscious habit. He encountered such a straightforward and unreasonable, rampant, how happy he came, but it made Qi Yun a little at a loss.


    If Ye Jiao had just learned the rules last time and he still had some scruples about the rules that Qi Yun said, then today the little ginseng completely liberated herself, completely following her heart, and she was very refreshing.


    But Ye Jiao''s eyes are sharp and his hands are sharp, and his head is also bright, and there is no opportunity to start.


    Originally, Qi Yun just wanted to coax Ye Jiao to pass the time. Then he moved out of the board and wanted to make a small game. Who knew he had lost two games in a row. Qi Erlang finally corrected his attitude and won Ye Jiao five games in a row.


    Then Qi Yun realized that he seemed to have won too much...


    Originally, I wanted to make Ye Jiao happy, but now it seems that my wife is playing with me.


    This made Qi Yun couldn''t help but look at Ye Jiao, but found that his lady was happily cleaning the chessboard, ready to continue playing with him.


    Qi Yun asked softly: "I''m sorry, Jiao Niang."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at him: "What''s the matter?"


    When Qi Yun saw this, he knew that Ye Jiao really didn''t care about winning or losing, and she was happy if she won or lost. He reached out to help her divide the pieces, and said softly, "Don''t you like winning?"


    "Like it." Ye Jiao put the bowl aside and looked at him with a smile.


    Qi Yun paused at his fingertips: "Then why didn''t he get angry just after losing?"


    The little ginseng asked about this is a bit strange. In her opinion, it is normal for a game to have a win or lose, but it is normal for her to not be able to play Qi Yun: "Xiangong is so good, and chess is also great. Besides, I won and I am happy, Xianggong won. Isn¡¯t it nice to be happy?"


    Qi Yun couldn''t stop laughing at this, and sturdily made a print on Ye Jiao''s forehead with his lips.


    They all made their own voices.


    The little ginseng he got stretched out his hand to push him: "Don''t kiss the Huatian that was posted in the morning."


    Qi Yun smiled and stretched out his hand to help her press: "Okay, get it back."


    "Really?"


    "It''s just a little wrinkled."


    "¡­¡­Humph!"


    After making a fuss for a while, Qi Yun helped her re-attach the flower tin, and then the little ginseng stopped.


    But after all this tossing, Ye Jiao felt that her eyelids were a little heavy.


    She yawned and tugged Qi Yun''s cuffs: "I''m sleepy. Sleep for a while. Please lie down with me."


    This made Qi Yun couldn''t help but glance at her more, half hugging her and got up: "You seem to be very sleepy these days."


    Before, Ye Jiao also liked to take a nap, but taking a nap was more like a habit of hard work. She mostly lay there and look around here and there, and it took a while before she could sleep.


    But in the last few days, Ye Jiao always yelled sleepy at every turn. She often wakes up in the evening after taking a nap, and she can still sleep well at night.


    Ye Jiao rubbed her eyes, "It should be cold, it''s quite comfortable to sleep."


    Qi Yun looked at her. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Ye Jiao has been sleeping more recently. She is not as thin as before. Although she is thinner than ordinary people, she feels a lot softer when held in her arms...


    I can''t think about it anymore, otherwise it will disturb my wife''s sleep.


    Qi Yun took her to lie down on the bed, and while covering her with a quilt, said: "Sleep well, if there is something I will call you."


    Ye Jiao yawned again, nodded, leaned sideways and hugged his arm, and fell asleep soon after.


    Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao''s sleeping side face, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Qi Yun heard the sound of someone tapping the window lattice. He lifted the curtain of the bed and saw a figure on the window.


    Looking at the height and the way he tied his hair, Qi Yun knew it was Tiezi.


    Normally, when he and Ye Jiao were together, neither Xiaosu nor Tiezi would easily come in and disturb them. Now it is mostly an urgent matter to buckle the window.


    Qi Yun turned sideways slightly, trying to get out of bed, but felt that his arm was firmly embraced by the woman.


    The softness of his elbows made Qi Yun''s ears red, and he immediately stopped his figure, for fear of disturbing Ye Jiao.


    I wanted to take out my hand carefully, but the little ginseng hugged him tightly, still pulling Qi Yun''s sleeve, and Ye Jiao closed his eyes and muttered when he moved.


    The man thought for a while, and simply untied the straps of his robe, took off his clothes, and let Ye Jiao pull it. After getting out, Qi Yun helped Ye Jiao to press the quilt, and then he lifted the curtain of the bed. Leave gently.


    After taking the fur clothes and closing the door of the inner room, Qi Yun left the bedroom and went to the small room.


    Tie Zi also followed in, and handed a letter in his hand to Qi Yun: "Second Young Master, a letter from Third Young Master."


    Qi Yun took it, opened the letter, took out the letter paper from the inside, and unfolded it, carefully looking at the words on it.


    And the above, the meaning is very simple, Cai Shiliulang has been kicked out of the academy, the Cai family wanted to bribe the academy not to report to an official, and was bombarded by the academy, and soon someone would report this matter to the Yamen.


    Qi Yun put the letter paper on the table and stood up and said, "Go call eldest brother and say I have something to tell him."


    It seems that the arrangement of this period will finally have a result.


    With a smile on Tiezi''s face, he responded and ran out all the way.


    When Ye Jiao woke up, she saw the robe she was holding in her arms.


    Some strangely rubbing his eyes and looking out, he saw Qi Yun who was sitting on the soft couch reading a book.


    Meeting Ye Jiao''s eyes, Qi Yun smiled and said, "Tomorrow should be a sunny day, Jiao Niang can go for a walk."


    Ye Jiao blinked, did not answer directly, but reached out to him.


    Qi Yun stunned the book, and sat on the bed sideways, hugging his wife, and heard Ye Jiao''s soft voice: "Snake, killed?"


    The man gave a soft "um".


    Ye Jiao leaned on Qi Yun''s heart, with a smile on her face.


    You know Xianggong is the best.


    By the second day, it turned out to be fine weather, and the originally precipitous weather became warmer.


    On a rare sunny day, when he was able to go out again, Ye Jiao sat in the car to go to Dong''s place, and by the way, let''s see how the auspicious flowers bloomed in Dong''s place.


    And as soon as he entered the town, Ye Jiao heard someone outside talking about¡ª


    The Cai family was defeated.

 Chapter 57：

    The Cai family lost suddenly.


    They made their fortune twenty years ago. They monopolized most of the wine business in the town by relying on sweet and honey-like wines, almost steep but rich.


    No one knows where their fine wines from Shili Chuanxiang came from, but ordinary people don''t pay much attention to whose wine is sold in the wine shop in the town. The Cai family soon took root.


    And in these years, there are scattered small wine shops in the town who want to get a share of the pie, all of them fail.


    Either my leg was broken today, or I was pushed against the wall tomorrow, I couldn''t drive it anyway.


    Until Qi Yun''s wine shop came in, the Cai family cut off business in the town.


    And this time the incident was due to a legend that Cai¡¯s rice wine recipe was snatched from others.


    This is different from stealing money and things. Ordinary formulas and the like are a means of making a living. It is very taboo to use them forcibly as their own home. After that, people frequently go to the yamen to file complaints, such as those who were taken by the Cai family. All the merchants who had been rectified ran to complain.


    Nowadays, the complaint can''t be handed over casually. If the complaint is found, it will be accepted.


    If only one person accused the Cai family of bullying and dominating the market, the yamen would not pay much attention to it. However, this time it involved more than a dozen households, and the yamen had to file a case.


    Coincidentally, at this stall, a little concubine in the back house of Cai''s house was unbearable and ran away overnight. When he was captured as a fugitive slave, the little concubine cried and said that his son had died unjustly and directly exploded the Cai family. The scandal of the house.


    On this evening, the Sun family bank urged Mr. Cai¡¯s accountant to expose the Cai family¡¯s hidden taxes and missed a large amount of tax and money, and took out bills as proof, which became the straw that killed the camel.


    For a time, the Cai family master was put into prison, and the back house woman was also arrested for being involved in murder. The servants were scattered, but after one night, the Cai family, who was still proud yesterday, suddenly disappeared.


    It''s just these, no one contacted Qi''s family.


    It was the merchants who had been bullied before, and it was the grandson family who had a grudge against the Cai family. As for the back house, they killed their innocent children and wanted to pretend that nothing happened? Whoever kills doesn''t have to pay for his life.


    And here, the only person who has something to do with the Qi family is that Cai Twelve Lang is jealous of Qi Saburo and pushed him down the hillside.


    That person, Qi Saburo, was a victim. He was very pitiful. He was too fate if he didn''t die. Everyone would sigh when he heard that the Qi family had escaped, and they had nothing to do with them.


    And Ye Jiao heard it with relish on the way, and the things that were often circulated in the streets and alleys were indispensable, but it was particularly interesting to say it.


    Especially last night, the scene where the Yamen seized the Cai''s wine shop overnight was described as particularly thrilling. Ye Jiao even stopped the carriage and waited until the people in the tea shop finished talking.


    When she got to the drugstore, there was still a smile on her face.


    Dong saw it, first stretched out his hand to help her down, and then asked a little curiously: "My daughter, what pleasure did you encounter?"


    Ye Jiao remembered Qi Yun''s instructions before, and did not say anything, but smiled and said: "Listening to people chatting outside in the car is like listening to a story. It is very interesting."


    Dong thought she was listening to some joke, and smiled: "If you like to listen to stories, when it gets warmer in some days, I can take you to the teahouse to listen to the book? A few days ago, a new storyteller came here. Sir, that¡¯s great."


    "What book? You give me..."


    Dong''s face blushed and he hurriedly cut off the conversation: "How could that book come out and say it."


    Ye Jiao also nodded: "That''s right, there are not a few words, there is nothing to say."


    Dong''s: ...that makes a lot of sense.


    But when they entered the door arm by arm, not far away, someone was sitting in the tea stand looking at her from a distance.


    It was Ye Erlang who wandered around the town for several days.


    Ye Erlang hasn''t seen his little sister for a long time, and since Ye Jiao returned to the door last time, Ye Erlang has not seen her.


    It was not that Ye Jiao deliberately walked around him, but Ye Erlang deliberately avoided Ye Jiao.


    In fact, he knew all about the Qi family opening a liquor store and a drug store in the town, and he also knew that he would go to the store on the opening day.


    But every time Ye Erlang avoided it.


    Because the Qi family would throw some copper plates out when it opened, many people in the village would go to see the excitement and come back to describe how grand the scene was, how handsome Qi Jia Erlang was, and Ye Erlang also listened to them. .


    But no matter how much others said, he just listened and thought about it in his head. He didn''t dare to recognize his relatives in the past, but he was still willing to listen.


    Others said that Qi Jia Erlang''s life was better. Ye Erlang was happy to hear that he seemed to be able to convince himself that it was a blessing for him to marry Ye Jiao, but he didn''t dare to really visit Ye Jiao for fear of his little sister. His indifference pierced the fantasy in his head.


    But this time Ye Jiro really had no choice.


    A few days ago, Ye Pingrong went to his house. Others may not recognize Ye Pingrong, who has changed a lot, but Ye Erlang, who grew up with him, can recognize it at a glance.


    But before he was happy, Ye Pingrong threw a document for him to sign, and left without saying anything.


    Ye Erlang and his wife didn''t recognize many characters, except for their own names, they didn''t recognize a few characters beside them.


    Ye Bao recognized a lot. Although he didn''t study hard when he was in school, Ye Bao was afraid of pain. In order not to let his husband beat him, he could barely memorize the "Three Character Classic".


    But Ye Bao stumbling over this document, at any rate Ye Erlang got anxious when he heard the general meaning, so he was too busy to think of it and talk to his elder brother.


    However, when Ye Pingrong came back, he only said that he had signed the paperwork and sent it to the Yamen, without mentioning a word beside him.


    Ye Erlang doesn''t know what Ye Pingrong does or where Ye Pingrong lives now. He can only wander around, hoping to find his eldest brother.


    Today he did not find Ye Pingrong, but instead saw Ye Jiao.


    This made Ye Erlang''s eyes brighten, thinking that the younger sister had the softest heart. Even though her own lady was a bit more domineering before, Ye Jiao could bear it on her own face, and she was still a family.


    Now if he asks the younger sister to persuade the elder brother, he will always change his mind.


    As for the fact that he had pitted Ye Jiao himself, Ye Erlang couldn''t remember it at all.


    He always tells himself nonsense for many years, his original intention is to persuade his conscience to be better, who knows that this lies too much, a little bit, so that he himself believes.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao had entered the drugstore, Ye Erlang got up from the tea stand hurriedly, but sat down quickly.


    He has a dumb mouth, and he has to be prepared for what he wants to say.


    But Ye Erlang didn''t notice that someone was staring at him not far away.


    Liu Rong came to follow Ye Erlang, not Ye Pingrong''s arrangement, but Meng''s instructions.


    Princess Duan also got a general idea of ??the grievances between the Ye family brothers. After knowing that Ye Pingrong was going to separate from Ye Erlang, she guessed that Ye Erlang would not agree, so she asked Liu Rong to follow Ye Erlang to prevent him from making trouble.


    If Ye Pingrong and Duan Wang behind Ye Pingrong were pulled out, things would be difficult to clean up.


    At this moment, Liu Rong saw Ye Erlang staring at his baby sister Tixue, he was more concerned, greeted his subordinates to come over, and whispered: "Go, tell Tixue what happened here."


    "Do you want to tell the princess?"


    "Tell Tisha first. If Tisha can''t come, then tell the princess, go."


    "Yes."


    After Liu Rong finished the order, he looked up again, only to find that Ye Erlang, whom he had been staring at, had disappeared.


    Looking forward in a hurry, he saw that Ye Erlang had already entered the drug store.


    In the back hall of the drugstore, Ye Jiao was looking at a box of Huatian that Dong had recently received.


    "This flower tin is also called eyebrows, and there are a lot of them attached to the center of the eyebrows. These are made of camellia oil flower cakes and made of gold foil. However, the gold foil should be specially used for fish bladder glue, which is a bit more troublesome." Dong said. He took out a few Huatian and showed them to Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao took it over and looked at it. She only thought Yanhong was beautiful, and the pattern was much more complicated than what she had kept at home.


    Dong looked at Ye Jiao¡¯s pasting Huatian today, and then took out his Huatian box and looked at her. She closed her cuffs and gently touched Ye Jiao¡¯s eyebrows, and said with a smile: I will give you one to try?"


    Little Ginseng nodded, and sat there obediently waiting for Dong to post it to himself.


    But before Dong did it, I heard someone come in and said, "Madam, there is a man named Ye outside who said he wants to see the second young lady, and he didn''t say anything to him, only that there was something to find the second young lady."


    When Dong heard this surname, he subconsciously looked at Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao thought it was Ye Pingrong, so he said to Dong Clan, "It may be my elder brother, I will go and see, Chunlan, wait for me here."


    Dong''s followed suit and stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    She knows how nervous Ye Jiao is. No matter who the person is, Dong will follow Ye Jiao. If something happens to Jiao Niang in her store, let alone expand the drug store in the future, I''m afraid the second young master can Flatten them here.


    Ye Jiao didn''t refuse, and went to the front hall with Dong Shi.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Jiao stopped, and looked at the man in surprise: "Why are you?"


    Seeing Ye Jiao, Ye Erlang laughed immediately. He wanted to talk to Ye Jiao in the past, but he didn''t dare to get too close, so he whispered: "Well, Jiao Niang, I... haven''t seen you for a long time, let me see See how well you are."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes are particularly bright, but there is not much closeness in them, but there is no boredom, and her voice is as soft as ever: "Second brother, I am fine."


    As soon as he said this, Dong frowned.


    The affairs of Ye Jiao''s family are not secrets, especially after Qi Yun''s business has grown, this Chongxi marriage has become a conversation among many back-house women.


    But unlike the previous mockery, now others talk about Ye Jiao with envy.


    She is blessed to be able to turn bad things into good things, and a marriage that seems to be at the bottom of the bad world can also become a good partner. Qi Yun, who is always in serious illness and small calamity in the Qi family, has now become the envy of everyone. It is the blessing to know who these two people are.


    But for Ye Jiaerlang, they rarely dislike it.


    As a woman, marriage is a major event in life, like a new life. It is a blessing for Ye Jiao to have a good life, but her maiden family can actually use her to exchange silver cakes, so how can women who are also women not get bored.


    I''m afraid Ye Erlang didn''t even know it himself. These ladies added fuel and jealousy about his affairs to their parents. Ye Erlang''s reputation has long been ruined. Where can he succeed in business?


    Nowadays, Dong''s family heard Ye Jiao''s name and knew that this villager was Ye Erlang.


    She couldn''t speak out at the moment, after all, this was Ye Jiao''s maiden family, and the Dong family was only working for the Qi family shop and could not be the owner of the owner.


    But Dong''s thoughts were so clear that he got an idea as soon as his eyes turned.


    She stepped back, pretending to get the teapot, tilted her head slightly, covered her mouth with a kerchief, and whispered to her buddy: "I heard that the second young master of the owner went to the wine shop to check the accounts today. You will go over and tell the second young master now. Said that the second wife''s family is here, let him come, hurry up."


    The young man ran out immediately to report the letter. Dong Shi put his veil on and walked to Ye Jiao again, calm as if nothing happened, and said with a smile: "Jiao Niang, don''t stand up, sit down," and then she Looking at Ye Erlang, he was also very polite with a smile, "Sit down, too."


    Little Ginseng also feels tired standing up. Recently, she always gets tired easily, so she found a chair and sat on it, but Ye Erlang was a little unable to sit still. He was anxious and felt that the dryness of these days was stuck in his heart. Is it settled down there?


    Seeing that Ye Jiao didn''t blast him outside, Ye Erlang felt that there was something to be done. He took two steps forward and said, "Sister, I have something to ask you for today."


    Ye Jiao was holding a tea cup to warm her hands, and looked at him after hearing this, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her asking, Ye Erlang didn''t care if there were any outsiders present, and said directly: "Well, my eldest brother came back a while ago. He came to me and said that he would go to the Yamen to sign a paperwork with me, saying that he would be separated from me. "


    As soon as these words came out, the Dong clan shouted hello to the Ye family eldest brother in his heart.


    However, Ye Jiao''s reaction was somewhat different.


    She neither expressed surprise nor sympathy for Ye Erlang, but looked at him calmly: "I have read the regulations. After your parents passed away, you have actually separated by default. It''s just that the eldest brother did the military service to help you. There is no household division."


    Dong clan expressed surprise in due course: "Jiao Niang, have you still read the law?"


    Little Ginseng nodded: "Well, there is it on Xianggong''s bookshelf. I used it to practice calligraphy."


    Dong''s smile: "Jiao Niang is really smart." This is not a fake. There are so many people who use a book to practice calligraphy, but if you can really write down the contents, this is so smart.


    Ye Erlang saw that they were chatting, and hurriedly said: "Little sister, eldest brother is not just a separation of families, he...he gave me a paperwork to sever the relationship!"


    As soon as this word came out, the room became quiet.


    Dong''s looked at Ye Erlang with a little surprise, but more of it was the astonishment of Ye Jiao''s decision.


    Nowadays, severing the relationship is not just simply talking with your mouth, but only after going to the yamen to go through the official documents and get printed.


    This kind of severance is a complete severance. Not only is it not a relative, but most of it will become an enemy.


    Even if Dong thought Ye Erlang was not a thing, he didn''t expect Ye Dalang to come this far.


    But Ye Jiao knew Ye Pingrong would be like this for a long time, and there was no surprise at this moment.


    She put the tea cup in her hand and looked at Ye Erlang.


    This look gave Ye Erlang a bad feeling, but now he has no other choice.


    Before Ye Jiao could speak, Ye Erlang said anxiously: "Jiao Niang, depending on our sibling relationship, you can help me talk to the eldest brother, okay?"


    After hearing this, Dong knew that the housework was behind.


    She whispered in her heart that Ye Lao Er is not a thing. At this time, she knew she came to beg Ye Jiao. Then why didn''t she beg when she sold Ye Jiao before?


    ... She didn''t dislike her boss, the boss is of course good, but now Ye Erlang uses family affection to suppress Ye Jiao, which makes Dong especially not look down upon.


    It stands to reason that this is a housework, and it¡¯s not about Dong¡¯s business, but she didn¡¯t dare to avoid it because she was afraid that Ye Jiao could not find someone when she needed help. When she hesitated, she listened to Ye Jiao¡¯s direct and gentle reply. : "I won''t help with you. Brother is right."


    Ye Erlang who said this was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand. It was Ye Ersao who was sorry to Ye Jiao before. The relationship between himself and the younger sister was not bad. When I returned to the door last time, I could say a few words. Why is Ye now? Jiao is not relentless?


    He wanted to say something, but he listened to a voice coming from outside the door: "Ye Er, who gave you the courage to come over and disturb my little girl?"


    Ye Jiao looked at it and saw Ye Pingrong strode through the door.


    What followed was Qi Yun, whose face was as deep as water.

 Chapter 58：

    Seeing them coming, Dong turned around and hid in the back hall.


    This is the private affair of the Dong family. The Dong family did not dare to leave just now because they were afraid that Ye Erlang would treat Ye Jiao badly and hurt the Jiao Niang. Even though Xiaosu was guarding him, Dong family couldn¡¯t let it go. Down.


    Now that Qi Yun is here, Ye Jiao has the support. It''s better to listen to other people''s family affairs.


    Even if he has a good relationship with Jiao Niang now, but Dong knows that he is an outsider, and it is too late to avoid suspicion. At the moment, he is almost leaving all the way.


    Ye Jiao didn''t notice that Dong clan had walked, and she didn''t expect these two people to come so quickly, and the first thing Little Ginseng did was to sit up slightly, looking at Qi Yun with eyesight.


    Qi Yun was originally angry, especially when he heard Ye Erlang''s words before entering the door, he was even more annoyed, but when he saw the clear eyes that Ye Jiao was staring at, Qi Yun immediately stepped forward, lightly Gently held Ye Jiao''s fingertips.


    When the woman turned her wrist, her fingers clasped tightly, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Ye Pingrong looked at them, thinking that his sister and brother-in-law and Mei should be happy, but he was clearly the one who came in first, so Jiao Niang could only see Qi Yun...


    The big five and three rough guys felt helpless for a while.


    But Ye Jiao quickly stood up and gave a gentle salute to Ye Pingrong, with a gentle voice: "Big Brother."


    Ye Pingrong nodded to her without much greeting, but quickly turned his eyes to Ye Erlang.


    Ye Erlang originally entered the town for wandering around in order to find Ye Pingrong, ask him to take back this document, and then tell him that he didn''t want to split the family, and he didn''t want to split the family, and that he would live together well in the future.


    He could say these words to Ye Jiao, because he believed in his heart that Ye Jiao was soft-hearted and kind, and would always help him for the sake of blood relationship.


    But now Ye Erlang met Ye Pingrong''s face, and all the words were stuck in his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Pingrong is now different from the past, with a firm face and strong body. Even if he only wears coarse clothes to hide his identity, the killing spirit he has experienced from the battlefield cannot be erased.


    Before, he might just want to sever the relationship with Ye Erlang. He is a decisive temper. No matter how worried he was before, now he doesn''t want it or he doesn''t want it anymore. In the future, he will be a stranger, neither attached to nor hated.


    But since Liu Rong sent someone to tell him that Ye Erlang actually asked Ye Jiao here, Ye Pingrong was only bored.


    Walking forward in three steps in two steps, Ye Pingrong pulled Ye Erlang away from Ye Jiao, and said in a deep voice, "Have you signed the document?"


    Ye Erlang hurriedly said: "I didn''t sign, I don''t want to sign, eldest brother, you and I are brothers, your biological brothers, how can you say that you sever the relationship?"


    Ye Pingrong¡¯s response was exceptionally decisive: ¡°When I was leaving, I told you to take care of the little girl, but you didn¡¯t believe it.¡± Seeing Ye Erlang want to speak, Ye Pingrong waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m also wrong with this matter, I entrust the little girl to You really didn''t see your wolf heart. I can''t be your elder brother anymore, and you don''t have to be my second brother anymore. It''s good for everyone to cut love."


    Qi Yun hurriedly said in Ye Jiao''s ear: "I am pleased with you, and your heart is pleased with me. Just listen to what they say."


    Ye Jiao blushed and punched him.


    Ye Erlang tightened his fingers, his face flushed.


    He was not good at words, and he could not say a lot of words after thinking about it in his heart. At this moment, he held back for a long time before squeezing out: "Big brother, this is all my mother-in-law did. I didn''t want to..."


    "If you don''t want to, can the Jiao Niang go to the sedan chair?" Ye Pingrong''s eyes were mocking, "Look at the evil thing she did, but if you stop it, the little girl will not get married!"


    In a word, he tore off the last layer of Ye Erlang''s skin, so that the little thought in his heart could not hide.


    Ye Ersao didn''t let Ye Jiao get full, he knew it, but he didn''t care, because in the end he was distressed about his son, and the girl would always be an outsider, but the son is a heart-wrenching one. Of course, stuttering matters to the son.


    Ye Ersao sold Ye Jiao to the Qi family. He knew it, but he just sighed but didn''t stop it, because his foreign debts were too late. Without the money to save his life, the whole family would be ruined if the creditor came.


    He kept telling himself that it wasn''t his fault, it was all bad things done by the ignorance of the wife.


    Even Ye Erlang thought that if one day the eldest brother could come back and the younger sister could meet, he could also use these words as a prevarication.


    But what Ye Erlang didn''t expect was that Ye Pingrong came back, but his eldest brother saw it better than anyone else, and he couldn''t hide it from him.


    The wolf''s heart in sheep''s clothing will eventually be exposed.


    Ye Erlang felt embarrassed and scared, and his body was shaking, but he still murmured: "Big brother, I don''t want to split up, I don''t want to cut off, I don''t sign papers, don''t sign..."


    Ye Pingrong was too lazy to nag with him, but he didn''t plan to make trouble in the drugstore.


    After all, this is the property of the Qi family. My younger sister had a good time when she married to someone else''s family, and she couldn''t just add to her husband''s family.


    Ye Pingrong never thought of telling Ye Jiao about this from the beginning, and now he also didn''t want to say more in front of Ye Jiao.


    They have a harmonious relationship. Maybe the starting point was not good at the beginning, but now they are talented and talented, there is no need to tell the story about it.


    But Ye Pingrong didn''t want to talk in detail in front of Ye Jiao and his wife, just to prevent them from being sad, it didn''t mean that he let Ye Erlang go.


    Reaching out his hand, Ye Pingrong pulled over Ye Erlang¡¯s neck, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to your house and say, don¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s business here.¡± After that, Ye Pingrong easily mentioned Ye Erlang. But his eyes looked at Qi Yun, "Brother-in-law, I have something to deal with, take good care of the Jiao Niang, so as not to scare her again."


    Qi Yun nodded, even if he didn''t tell him, he would take good care of his wife.


    At this moment, Fang Li, the treasurer of the drugstore, hurried in.


    Fang Li was going to visit the drug garden. Who knew halfway he heard a message from his buddy that a lot of people had arrived in the drugstore, and his wife, Dong, was also there. He was afraid that the wife would say something wrong or suffer a loss. Then he turned his horse''s head and hurried over.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Ye Pingrong who was dragging Ye Erlang out.


    When the drugstore reopened last time, Fang Li met Ye Pingrong, and said: "Isn''t this strong man the guard of the Meng''s drugstore? What''s the matter with the Meng''s shopkeeper?"


    Ye Pingrong only said that he was the guard of the Meng family last time because he was thinking of letting the younger sister and Qi Yun be separated, so he and the Qi family naturally have nothing to do with him. There is no need to explain the relationship between the two younger brothers.


    But now the younger sister and Qi Yun are in love, and he no longer hides them, but he still can¡¯t tell outsiders his real name: "Treasurer Fang, my name is Ye Da, today is to see my younger sister, by the way This wicked man who disturbed my sister was taken away. Please forgive me if it disturbs Fang''s shopkeeper."


    Fang Li followed his eyes and saw Ye Jiao. He was shocked. Knowing that this was the second young wife''s family, he immediately respected him a lot: "It turns out to be Ye Zhuangshi, disrespectful and disrespectful." Then Fang Li walked quickly. In the past, bow to Qi Yun and Ye Jiao.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t be too polite with Fang Li, and pulled Ye Erlang by the collar and left.


    Ye Jiao didn''t say a word from start to finish, she held Qi Yun''s hand tightly, and waited for the two to leave before whispering softly: "Msang Gong, he didn''t scare me."


    Qi Yun''s voice was flat, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger: "But Ye Er came to you and it won''t be possible. They will take care of their affairs. He came to you and made it clear that it made you feel sad, that bullying and fear of hardship."


    The voice paused, and Qi Yun put Ye Jiao''s arms in his arms, but his eyes turned towards Xiaosu.


    Xiaosu paled immediately, but this time he did not seek shelter, but directly said: "Second Young Master, I was wrong, I will admit punishment."


    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was a little surprised, and said indifferently, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Su''s fingers intertwined, and he thought for a while before saying: "I just saw that person coming. I couldn''t tell the second young master, nor did I help the second young grandma."


    Hearing this, Qi Yun calmed down a bit and nodded slowly.


    Xiaosu is a semi-elderly girl, young, and sometimes at a loss. If it was before, Qi Yun could keep her and find someone to teach slowly, but now that the business is growing, Ye Jiao would also go out from time to time, so the people around him shouldn''t be too casual.


    I was thinking about beating Xiaosu this time, and Qi Yun would naturally not let it go as before: "When I go home, go to Liu Ma, get ten hands, and let Liu Ma be reasonable."


    Xiao Su''s face was still pale, but he didn''t ask for mercy, but bowed his head in response.


    Tiezi, who had been nervous, was relieved.


    It stands to reason that the children of tenant households like them come to the owner as helpers. They do not sell themselves, and the owner will not beat and scold casually, but they are often not reused. Most of them are released when they are older. When women marry, they are children of ordinary people after all, and there is no other way out.


    In the past, Xiao Su had some unruly things. The owner didn''t care. He didn''t really endure her, but he didn''t think about keeping her waiting for him, so naturally he never thought about teaching anything.


    Now that Qi Yun is willing to let Mrs. Liu discipline Xiaosu, he really wants to keep her waiting.


    In the future, if the Qi family can be the backer, Xiaosu''s life will not be sad. It is good to suffer now.


    Although Ye Jiao can''t think about these twists and turns, what Qi Yun said will naturally have his reason. Ye Jiao won''t object, just touched Xiaosu''s head, soothed it, and looked up at Qi Yun: " You said, brother can share with him?"


    "If your eldest brother can''t make the division, I have a way to let them divide. Don''t worry about these things, I will take care of it for you." When Qi Yun spoke, there was a faint smile on his face, "Jiao Niang today''s flower It¡¯s beautiful, but a new style?"


    Ye Jiao nodded obediently, with a smile on her face: "There are still a lot of good-looking things in Chunlan. I saw half of it just now, and it happened that things were over. I''ll go see it again."


    "Then I wait for you."


    "it is good."


    The warmth they talked about sounds like the husband, the singer, the wife, and the piano are harmonious, but Fang Li, who listened by the side, had a cold sweat behind his back.


    Maybe others didn''t know what Qi Yun did to the Cai family before, but as the treasurer of the Qi family drugstore, he also played a part in it, and he naturally knew some inside information.


    If it weren''t for Fang Li''s matchmaking, the Sun family wouldn''t have gotten the address of the Cai''s accountant so easily.


    Fang Li felt that he had done nothing but a small thing, and he didn''t expect that the Cai family would suddenly fall over overnight!


    If I said that I looked at Qi Yun just as the God of Wealth, then in Fang Li''s eyes, Qi Yun, the God of Wealth, is not only braving golden light, but also bright red.


    It was heart-shaking fierce.


    Of course, Fang Li is very fortunate that his owner is Qi Yun, and it is his treasurer''s blessing to have an owner who can make up his mind and make money.


    However, Fang Li still muttered in his heart, hoping that the affairs of the second young wife¡¯s mother¡¯s family would be handled properly. Ye Er had better get to know him and let him do what he did. Otherwise, it would really be delayed until Qi Yun forced him to bow his head. It''s not so easy to be pulled by the neck now.


    But Ye Erlang, who was dragged home by Ye Pingrong all the way home, couldn''t speak at all. He hushed and panted, and the one who coughed almost coughed out the lung tube.


    Ye Pingrong was born tall, tall, long legs, walking fast, and full of energy. It¡¯s not a problem to travel a hundred miles a day, but Ye Erlang has been lazy, looking thin, so drag and drag to follow where there can be Strength to speak?


    It''s hard to breathe.


    When Ye Erlang was thrown into the yard when he got home, he directly supported the wooden frame in the yard and retched.


    Ye Ersao hurriedly walked out of the room because of Ye Pingrong''s effort when pushing the door and the movement was extremely loud.


    Seeing Ye Erlang lying miserably on the shelf, she hurried to hug Ye Erlang and shouted twice. Seeing that he retched and had no time to talk to herself, Ye Ersao looked at Ye Pingrong.


    She did not marry Ye Er from Ye Dading¡¯s relatives. When she married Ye¡¯s family, Ye Pingrong had already left home for two years. Regarding Ye Jiadalang, she just heard a few words from Ye Erlang and her neighbors. Know it.


    Now she saw Ye Pingrong and couldn''t recognize who this was, but even if Ye Ersao didn''t keep up with Luo Ye Erlang, she really protected him in her heart, even if she saw Ye Pingrong tall and strong, she was never afraid.


    The woman directly stood in front of Ye Erlang, pointed at Ye Pingrong and cursed: "What are you! This blue sky and white man broke into my house and beat Erlang. Could it be that the robbery and the robbery will not happen in broad daylight!"


    Ye Bao originally wanted to come out and watch the excitement, but when he looked out, he shrank his neck in fright and didn''t dare to look at it again.


    Ye Pingrong closed the gate with his backhand. He looked at Ye Ersao, his face was neither happy nor angry, and he pulled Ye Erlang over: "Since I sent you home, Ye Er, we should explain some things clearly. ."


    Ye Erlang finally caught his breath now, clutching Ye Pingrong''s arm with pleading expression on his face: "Big brother, big brother, you can be regarded as coming back, you and my brothers finally got together, why do you want to separate? Not divided?"


    As soon as Ye Ersao heard this, her eyes widened.


    This is Ye Da? Didn¡¯t you say that you died on the battlefield long ago? How can you come back?


    Ye Pingrong didn''t bother to ink with him. He had finished saying and doing everything, and now he was tired to say one more word.


    Simply stretched his hand into Ye Erlang¡¯s arms and took out the document, Ye Pingrong shook it and patted it in front of Ye Erlang: ¡°You don¡¯t need to write, just press a handprint.¡± After that, Ye Pingrong took out a pack of silver and put it on him. In front of him, "This, you can take it away by pressing your handprint."


    This package of silver was originally prepared by Ye Pingrong for Ye Erlang, or in other words, he prepared it a long time ago.


    At that time, all three of their brothers were unmarried and unmarried. Ye Dalang swore at the grave of his parents to protect his younger siblings and raise them well.


    But in the end Ye Pingrong did not fulfill his promise, and his younger brother became a wolf in human skin. His younger sister is now living well, but he still failed to watch his younger sister get married.


    As the eldest brother, he was ashamed of his younger sister and his parents. In the same way, he felt that Ye Er became the virtue of his own right to discipline.


    Separation is absolutely right, since we have to do it, we just do it.


    The brotherly sentiment that was returned will naturally be broken.


    "This is the silver I got during the war. I divided it into three. This is for you. As long as you press your handprint, this package of silver will belong to you." After Ye Pingrong finished speaking, he opened the cloth bag.


    The silver inside made Ye Erlang stop begging, and also made Ye Ersao''s eyes straighten.


    If Ye Ersao didn''t care about and didn''t care about the separation of families before, now, in her opinion, they must be separated!


    Why don''t you get the money?


    What''s the use of a big brother who popped up?


    But Ersao Ye was stingy, and she was very carefree, and asked: "Well, why are you divided into three? You only have two brothers, and my husband is your only relative."


    Ye Pingrong said coldly: "I still have a little girl."


    Er''s sister-in-law''s mouth curled: "She is married, so how can you still count as your Ye family?" The implication is that this silver should be divided into two, not three.


    Ye Pingrong sneered: "This is my silver. I can dispose of it whatever I want. If you are not willing to ask for it, I will take it back." He said he would take it back.


    Ye Ersao can be prestigious with Ye Jiao, but she didn''t dare Ye Dalang, the five big and three rough, and she hurriedly smiled and said, "I''m willing to be willing to ask." Then he patted Ye Erlang with her hand to signal him to recognize the document.


    But Ye Erlang stretched out his hand intentionally, but when he thought of the name Fang Li, the shopkeeper of the drugstore, called his eldest brother, he tried to make himself sincere and said: "Brother, it¡¯s not easy for you to be a guard at that Meng¡¯s drugstore now. You should take this silver back, I can''t collect it."


    This is clearly a polite remark that is overtly pushed and hidden.


    Ye Pingrong listened, and the original apology was completely lost, leaving only indifference.


    Ye Ersao was anxious, grabbed Ye Erlang, and whispered: "Your eldest brother is just a guard now, so what can you take care of? Meng''s medicine store is not well known, and it is not a big business. What''s more, he is just working as a guard for others inside, working under his hands. I think I know there is no good future, why are you bothering him?"


    Ye Erlang seems to hesitate: "But, he is my elder brother..."


    "He doesn''t bother to care about you, what are you hesitating about! What about your foreign debts? What about your son? I don''t even think about it, right!"


    Ye Ersao''s words seemed to persuade Ye Erlang. He looked at Ye Pingrong and almost choked up and said, "Big Brother, is there really no other way to go?"


    Ye Pingrong looked at him as if he was looking at a clever actor, and with a cold expression, he threw him a box containing cinnabar ink.


    Probably too eager, neither Ye Erlang nor Ye Ersao carefully looked at the material of this box.


    As long as the sense is still there, they can see that this box is a good celadon, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    But now they are full of money, where is there still time to look at the inkpad box.


    Ye Erlang''s thumb was stained with ink pad, hesitated not to press it, it was Ye Ersao who grabbed his hand and pressed it up.


    As soon as the finger fell, Ye Pingrong dragged the document back, folded it and put it in his arms, picked up the inkpad box, and stared at Ye Erlang lightly: "This silver is yours, take it away."


    Ye Erlang''s face was crying, as if sad for the severance of the relationship this time, but Ye Ersao was happy to get the silver back, thinking that this was really a happy event.


    She laughed at this Ye Dasha again in her heart. She was a guard who worked hard to give others money. Isn''t she stupid?


    Ye Pingrong did not leave immediately, but looked at Ye Erlang: "Since you and I have no relationship with you, I can figure out something with you."


    Ye Erlang subconsciously asked: "What''s the matter?"


    In the next instant, Ye Pingrong stepped forward and punched Ye Erlang in the face.

 Chapter 59：

    This punch, Ye Dalang''s fight was considered strong, without any moisture.


    Ye Erlang didn''t react for a while, and even forgot to hide, and he also received the punch firmly.


    Ye Pingrong''s fist didn''t want to be like an ordinary person, it was extraordinarily strong, especially now that he didn''t think of saving him any face, he used five points.


    The reason why it was five points was because Ye Pingrong hadn''t wanted his life yet.


    If Ye Jiada Lang exerted all his strength, he could kill a cow with one punch.


    It''s just that this five-point punch hit Ye Erlang directly on the ground, his mouth full of blood.


    After coughing twice, Ye Erlang''s red mouth spit out a white tooth.


    This frightened Ye Ersao. She was still holding the silver tightly in her hand, but people rushed towards Ye Erlang and stared at Ye Pingrong: "What are you doing, are you going to kill him!"


    Ye Pingrong''s expression faintly retracted his fist: "If I want to kill him, he can''t resist a punch."


    Ye Er''s sister-in-law''s angry eyes reddened: "Well...Well, Erlang is the younger brother of your compatriot, who wants to inherit the incense of your Ye family, how can you..."


    "Just now, we are no longer brothers, and the black and white handprints are red. Don''t blame anyone." Ye Pingrong was still very calm, as if he was not the one who hit someone suddenly.


    Now he is no longer the original flat-headed people. He is in charge of administering jurisdiction. The prince Duan is standing behind him. Even if it is for the prince''s sake, he must think twice before doing things and cannot be brave.


    Today, he had already thought about it early, so he just punched it and did nothing else.


    Seeing that Ye Erlang was beaten and couldn''t get up, Ye Pingrong stood there, calmly and calmly: "I beat you because you cheated my little girl."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Erlang''s coughing strength became weaker, and Ye Ersao also looked left and right. Compared with the harshness just now, she looked a little quieter now.


    Ye Pingrong''s voice did not stop: "You married this woman yourself. You have bad intentions, but you are really bad-hearted. Now the relationship between me and you is severed. There are documents to prove it, but my little girl... "


    "The little sister is still my little sister, I won''t deny her." Ye Erlang''s mouth was full of blood, looking a little embarrassed.


    The second sister-in-law Ye just wanted to ask him what he wanted to do with the oil bottle, but then she thought that Ye Jiao is now the second youngest of the Qi family, and there will be endless golden mountains and silver mountains in the future.


    This Ye Da was just a pharmacy nursing home, after all, he was just a man under his hands.


    But Ye Jiao, who had eaten rice in his house before, had a good husband, and only with the basket of eggs and meat that the Qi family had transported to them during the Chinese New Year, Ye Ersao felt that she shouldn''t let her relatives go.


    And Ye Ersao closed her mouth, still thinking in her heart that the mate is still more knowledgeable, and Ye Jiao wants to recognize it, of course!


    Ye Pingrong ignored him, concealing the fierceness in his eyes, and still said in a calm tone: "The little girl is my little sister, not yours. Now that you charge money, you have no relatives, and I will hit you. A punch was not for myself, but for the girl."


    Ye Erlang was stunned: "The Jiao Niang never complained about me, why... you want to beat me for her?"


    "The Jiao Niang is an individual, not a Bodhisattva, and she doesn''t have the Bodhisattva golden body. I don''t know to say it. That is the pure and kind heart of the Jiao Niang, but you bully her more vigorously. It is you who look like a jackal." Ye Pingrong put the document in his arms again Here, "This fist will be returned to you as a lady, and you will have nothing to do with her in the future. Don''t let me see you again and trouble her, otherwise, I will see you once again."


    Ye Erlang''s face turned pale when he said this.


    After all, he still wants to live a good life, but Ye Erlang left a retreat in his heart for whom the good life came from.


    Ye Dalang is unreliable in his opinion. What money can a drugstore guard have?


    Ye Jiao was different. Ye Jiao never added bad words to him, and never really rejected him. Ye Erlang thought, "Without the eldest brother, but never before, he still lives." This time, I just need to cry. I may forget it after a long time in the future.


    The little girl is different. Ye Jiao joins the wealthy family, and the Qi family will be a man again. Even if she doesn''t come home, the Qi family will not forget her family during the holidays.


    This time, Ye Dalang broke the point. To put it through, it is obvious that there will be no involvement between the three in the future!


    Then... I want that little girl to be a retreat, but this retreat is gone.


    Ye Erlang wanted to say that he was unhappy, but looked at Ye Pingrong''s iron fist but did not dare to say it.


    There was still blood in his mouth, and the pain on his left cheek was terribly painful. He was stunned by this fist. In addition, Ye Pingrong''s words cut off his thoughts. For a while, Ye Erlang didn''t know how he should react now.


    Ye Ersao wanted to make trouble and noisy, but the money in her arms was still heavy.


    Looking at this ferocious Ye Pingrong, Ye Er''s sister-in-law was afraid that she would noisy her silver if she made a noise, so she had nothing to say.


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t look at them more and more, turned around to leave, and turned around when he reached the courtyard gate, and dropped a sentence: "Ye Er, after I got out of this courtyard gate, the brotherhood between you and me is severed. From now on, honor and disgrace. Don''t involve each other, life and death are irrelevant."


    This time, Ye Pingrong left without nostalgia, on the contrary, there was a sense of relief.


    When he walked out of the courtyard, he could still hear Ye Ersao comforting Ye Erlang behind him: "It''s just a guard, what can I do except for strength? These are a lot of money. If you want to come, he will also pay for the family, and you will be happy. Do you have no future in doing business?"


    There was also Ye Erlang''s crying vaguely.


    In the past, if Ye Pingrong heard his younger brother crying, he was afraid that he would immediately run over and ask what''s wrong, but this time, he just wanted to laugh.


    Thinking of laughing in my heart, I really laughed on my face.


    Ye Pingrong left briskly, and soon met Liu Rong.


    With a smile on his face, Ye Pingrong frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "Why are you here? You ran out like this. Isn''t there no one around the prince and princess looking after?"


    Liu Rong hurriedly said, "Ye Tisha, this is not something I want to come out by myself, but the princess asked me to come and see you, for fear of you causing something.


    Ye Pingrong raised his eyebrows slightly: "What? You are still afraid that I will kill someone."


    Liu Rong chuckled, but thought in his heart, why are you not afraid? This killer is a master who doesn''t blink at the sight of blood, and it''s not a trivial matter that it really kills people.


    Ye Pingrong looked at him calmly: "I know better than you what to do now. We can''t act rashly if the prince''s major event is not achieved. If the princess asks about it in the future, you will respond to her like this, and the princess will naturally know what I mean.


    Major event, what major event?


    Isn''t my prince wanting to be an idle prince every day? This doesn''t sound like a big deal...


    However, Liu Rong is a man who doesn''t have much thoughts, and he is quite open-minded.


    I don¡¯t want to think about it. I just wrote down Ye Pingrong¡¯s words. Seeing Ye Pingrong walking away, he hurriedly followed up and asked, ¡°Tishu, are you going to find the prince directly?¡±


    "You go back first, and protect your masters. I''m going to see my sister... No, I''d better go back first, the prince can''t delay."


    "The sister..."


    "I''m relieved to have brother-in-law to take care of."


    Here, Ye Jiao had already returned to the Qi family with Qi Yun.


    Ye Pingrong just took the letter and told them that everything was going well, but he didn''t know that this letter made Qi Yun feel that Ye Er was acquainted, and he didn''t bother to spend time on him. It was an indirect way of avoiding Ye Erlang''s disaster.


    After the first month, everything went smoothly, whether it was Qi Yun''s shop or medicine shop, everything seemed to be extremely smooth.


    Qi Ming also started the county exam, and took five consecutive exams. In each case, the Qi family would have someone to accompany him. The words came back saying that Qi Ming did well in the exam.


    This should be a happy thing, but Qi Yun was a little unhappy.


    During this period of time, Ye Jiao seemed extremely sleepy, and she always had to sleep from time to time.


    After a month of swaying, Ye Jiao''s drowsiness not only didn''t relieve, but it got worse.


    I went out today to see the flowers and plants at Dong''s house. When I came back, Ye Jiao fell asleep in the carriage. Although I woke up for a while when I got out of the car, I walked back by myself, but kicked again when I entered the house. The shoes went to bed and looked very sleepy.


    This appearance finally made Qi Yun worried, but Ye Jiao was nothing unusual except for sleeping, and Qi Yun couldn''t say whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    I can only tell Tiezi: "Remember, go and ask Li Langzhong to come over and show Jiaojiao."


    No matter what happened, it was only for people to look at him to be at ease.


    When Tiezi was about to respond, he heard Qi Yun say: "Don''t be too eager, if someone asks, don''t say it is for Jiao Niang, just say it is for me."


    Tiezi knew the reason just thinking about it.


    After all, it is not a good thing to ask a doctor to come to the door, especially for wealthy people like the Qi family who appear in other people''s conversations every day. Even if they only ask the doctor to come to ask about safety, they are afraid that they will be contemplated by others behind.


    Qi Yun is taking everything to himself. He is often said to be dying anyway, and it doesn''t matter if he says it twice, it''s better than it falls on Ye Jiao.


    At this time, Ye Jiao woke up by rubbing his eyes, and Tie Zi quit with interest. Qi Yun also smiled and looked at her: "Did you sleep well?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him and yawned: "Okay," Ye Jiao sat up as soon as he finished saying, "Did you miss dinner?"


    Qi Yun was amused by her and laughed: "No, Jiao Niang, please feel at ease, it''s still light on this day, how can I miss dinner? I let the small kitchen stew the ribs, which happened to be the evening."


    Ye Jiao followed with a smile and reached out to hug him.


    Qi Yun was also hugged by his wife and patted her on the back. Ye Jiao raised her head to look in his eyes, and laughed when she saw it. Qi Yun didn''t know what her wife was laughing at.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside.


    Although this Qi family is only a wealthy family, not those high gated courtyards, the rules are still very good. Unless something major happens, ordinary things will not be so suddenly noisy.


    Qi Yun frowned slightly, wanting to get up and look, but he was hugged by Ye Jiao sturdily, and he could only say to Xiao Su, "Go out and see."


    Xiaosu immediately trot to go out to see, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw Tiezi running back.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Jiao didn''t let Qi Yun go, but just asked with a probe.


    Tiezi panted, and couldn''t care if he was disturbing them, and said loudly: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, I''m overjoyed! Third Young Master''s county exam has passed! Say yes...said it is the first name, called... , Yes, the case leader!"

 Chapter 60：

    The fact that Qijia Saburo won the first place in the case quickly spread around.


    Nowadays, there are not many literate people. Ordinary people just want to raise their children safely, and then they can help the family support the family. Often only those with a little money can think of sending their children to read and write.


    Qi Ming had his second brother Qi Yun staring since he was a child. He also likes to read. He has always had a reputation for being smart, but he went to school early and rarely came back. Others don''t know how Qi Ming has learned.


    Who would have thought that people would go home after taking the test silently, giving the Qi family a lot of face!


    The informant came back one step ahead of Qi Ming. All the way, he shouted that Qi Saburo had passed the test and won the first place in the case, and even spread the news.


    When Qi Ming returned home, he had already seen that the house was busy, and he hung up the big red lantern, preparing to set a banquet for him to celebrate.


    This made Qi Ming a little embarrassed: "Mother, the county exam is only the first level. There will be a government exam in April. If the child does not do well at that time, wouldn''t it be a waste of mother''s goodwill now? "


    Qi Ming''s meaning is very simple. The matter of scientific examinations is never guaranteed. Whether or not the essay is good or not depends on the examiner''s judgment.


    Now he clicked on the case leader, but he didn''t dare to say that he would be able to pass the next test.


    If you haven''t, wouldn''t it have failed Liu''s expectations?


    The Liu family was thinking about the dishes to be served at the banquet later with Ye Jiao Fang. Hearing Qi Ming''s words, Liu family gave him a sideways look: "Stop talking about the unlucky ones, Saburo, you can even hurry up. Three times."


    Qi Ming obediently complied.


    Fang Shi smiled sincerely and said, "Third brother, don¡¯t worry. Although this county exam is the first level, but I don¡¯t know how many people can¡¯t even pass the county exam. Now you have the head of the case. For the first one, you have been out of here in ten years, so we should celebrate."


    Liu could hear that there was something in Fang''s words, after all, it was her father who won the county trial ten years ago.


    But the Liu family didn''t think there was anything wrong with this show off. After all, this was tested by his father, and it was reasonable to put it out.


    But Fang seemed to be afraid that Liu would think too much, so he hurriedly added: "Especially the third brother is only fifteen during the New Year. Such a young case should be a great blessing."


    Ye Jiao also nodded. Qi Yun just said to her that it is not easy for the third brother to get this case leader.


    Qi Yun also told Ye Jiao about the so-called road to imperial examination and what is the provincial examination. The little ginseng heard it in a cloud of fog, but only remembered a rough idea.


    She calculated in her heart that Saburo still had five exams before the top pick, which was very fast.


    Obviously, Little Ginseng also has a blind trust in Qi Ming, the "disciple" brought out by Qi Yun.


    Qi Ming''s face was red. Although his personality was relatively stable, he was also one of the best in reading and writing, but he was a half-year-old with a thin face. When he was praised by his mother and sister-in-law in front of him, he felt a little unbearable. escape.


    Liu clan looked at his back and smiled, "Saburo is still a child, and there will be stretching exercises in the future."


    Fang Shi put the food list aside and talked about another thing: "Mother, Saburo is not too young to speak of, should he be married?"


    This is not a matter for the Fang family. As the eldest sister-in-law, she should mention it to the Liu family.


    Liu still shook his head: "Saburang is smart, this time he won the first place in the county trial, and he will be lucky in the future. If he becomes an official one day, he will be different from ordinary people, and his marriage should be planned later. ."


    Fang nodded when he heard the words and stopped mentioning it.


    Ye Jiao just listened in and didn''t express any opinions. She didn''t need to worry about these things. Little Ginseng focused more on the food list in her hand.


    The Qi family is different from others. They don''t ask outside chefs to cook the food for the banquet. They only use their own cooks. The dishes are not too expensive, and they are almost the same as usual.


    It''s just that the Qi family usually eats well, and they just display what they usually eat to look attractive.


    Ye Jiao''s eyes swept around on the food sheet, and when she saw that most of the top was something she hadn''t eaten before, she felt hungry.


    Then Ye Jiao looked out, seeming to be counting the time.


    I''m hungry and want to eat.


    However, the Liu family misunderstood what Ye Jiao meant. She looked at Ye Jiao and looked out, thinking she was thinking about Qi Yun. She smiled in her heart and said lightly on her face: "It''s not early, I won''t leave you either. There are two, and you don¡¯t need to be busy next to you. Naturally, there is a woman named Zhang Luo. You first go back and change your clothes, and you will come back when the banquet begins.


    When the two daughters-in-law heard the words, they got up and saluted, and went back to the yard.


    As soon as Ye Jiao entered the courtyard, she saw Tiezi coming back from outside, and she shouted to Tiezi: "Where have you been?"


    Hearing this, Tie Zi immediately stopped and replied respectfully to Ye Jiao: "Back to the second young lady, I just went to call Li Langzhong..."


    Ye Jiao became anxious when he said this.


    Li Langzhong would come to Qi¡¯s house to show Qi Yun¡¯s body regularly. The only difference was that Qi Yun¡¯s body was not good before, especially last year, when he had reached a terrible place where he couldn¡¯t live with lingering illness. Li Langzhong came every day. Do everything by fate.


    But now it''s different, Qi Yun''s body has improved a lot, and Li Langzhong also comes every ten days to see peace.


    Ye Jiao remembered that today shouldn''t be the day when Li Langzhong came, so she wanted to invite him. Naturally, her first reaction was that Qi Yun was not healthy!


    Before Tie Zi could finish, Ye Jiao picked up the hem of her skirt and ran.


    Xiaosu hurriedly followed, shouting: "Young lady, slow down, don''t fall!"


    Tie Zi also hurried to catch up, for fear of Ye Jiao''s accident.


    Qi Yun heard the sound in the room and hurriedly opened the door, and then he was hugged by his wife.


    The man hurriedly supported her, and by the way, he stretched out his hand on the door frame to support himself, stopped Ye Jiao''s waist and pulled into his arms, and said: "Why did you run? If you fell, what should you do? Up."


    Ye Jiao grabbed Qi Yun''s arm and withdrew from his arms. Her hands hurriedly touched the man back and forth, her voice was a little tight: "Msang, where is it uncomfortable? It''s cold or hot, stunned. Touched?"


    Qi Yun was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he saw Tiezi who had returned and guessed the reason.


    He hugged Ye Jiao with his backhand, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I just want Li Langzhong to come and see, I''m fine."


    Ye Jiao looked at him a little puzzled: "Since it''s okay, what do you ask the doctor to do?"


    Qi Yun wanted to tell her and show her, but after all Jiao Niang didn''t look like she was ill. If she said that she worried Ye Jiao for no reason, she went into hiding and said, "This is not the beginning of spring, I see. When the weather is good, I want to go to our garden on the mountain with you later. It will not be easy for Li Langzhong to come again.


    Ye Jiao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard it, stretched out her hand and hung it on the man''s neck, muttering in her mouth: "Then you said it earlier next time, you just scared me."


    Qi Yun patted her on the back: "It''s my fault. It won''t happen in the future. I will definitely explain everything to Jiao Niang first."


    Ye Jiao curled her mouth, and then remembered what was going to be a banquet later, so she grabbed Qi Yun and asked him to pick clothes for herself.


    Tie Zi grabbed Xiao Su and stepped aside.


    Xiaosu recently followed the old lady Liu to learn the rules and achieved initial results. When she followed Ye Jiao, she became calmer, but in front of Tiezi, she still unconsciously showed the appearance of the little girl: "Brother Tiezi, there is something to eat. ?"


    Tiezi smiled and patted her forehead: "I want to eat all the time, don''t worry, you will be stuttering later." Then Tiezi knocked on the two people who were picking clothes over there, and he said Looking at Xiao Su again, "I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Su nodded: "Brother Tiezi, you say."


    "Wait later the second young master is going to the front hall. You and the second young grandma are in the back hall. If something goes wrong, you remember to find me in the front hall."


    "it is good."


    "Also, the young master just asked me to hire a doctor for the second young grandmother, the reason is not known, but Li Langzhong will inevitably encounter a banquet when he comes over."


    Xiao Su blinked: "Then, I said it was the young master who asked him to please peace?"


    Tiezi laughed: "Yes, just say that the young master asked him to come, not to mention that it was specially for the second youngest grandma. Don''t explain to the second youngest grandmother that the province disturbs the second young grandma''s happiness."


    Xiaosu nodded and wrote it down, and then Tiezi went out and waited, and Xiaosu brought new tea.


    About an hour later, someone came and said that someone had come to congratulate him.


    Qi Yun is drawing eyebrows on Ye Jiao again, his expression is focused, and his voice is unconsciously lightened: "This time most of the people who are here are housekeepers and wealthy businessmen. I will go to the front with Dad and Big Brother later. The third brother meets the people who come together, you just listen to your mother in the back hall."


    Ye Jiao was originally thinking about eating, but after hearing Qi Yun''s words, he pulled his cuffs: "Then you don''t have to stand at the gate, it''s windy, just wait in the front room."


    Qi Yun softened his eyebrows and agreed.


    After finishing the makeup, and helping her hairpin, Qi Yun went to the front hall, and Ye Jiao went to the back hall.


    Many people came today, one is to congratulate Qi Saburo, and the other is to take the opportunity to get close to the Qi family.


    If the original Qi family was just an ordinary wealthy family, now in the eyes of others, this family already has a sense of promising future.


    Da Lang''s Zhuangzi is too peaceful, and Erlang''s shop is prosperous, and now this Saburo can also go home for the first time in the test case. The three young masters of the Qi family are all enviable.


    And like the Cai family before, people who change the law to make bad things are a small number. Most of them think about making a good relationship, and it is good to help each other in the future.


    Most of the people who come will also bring family members, which is also a respect for the Qi family.


    The Liu family stayed in the back hall with two daughters-in-law to entertain the family members who came. There was not much to do, just talking and laughing, not tired.


    Dong''s family will also help. She is a good temper. In addition, she is a lady from the Qi family''s shop, helping others to be busy. When she sat down, Ye Jiao waved to her and asked her to sit down. Go by yourself.


    When Dong Shi looked over there, she saw Meng Shi next to Ye Jiao, and she went over and sat down on the other side of Ye Jiao.


    And the Qi family is not so strict. Before the banquet, it is mostly for chatting and speaking. He has to get up at all times, and the seating arrangement is not so particular.


    Because it was not time to eat, there were only some melon and fruit snacks on the table, but this time Ye Jiao didn''t reach out to those snacks.


    This surprised Dong''s family: "Jiao Niang, doesn''t this sweet-scented osmanthus cake taste yours?"


    Ye Jiao looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake. She also thought that the sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake was delicious, especially the last time that Qi Yun was tossed for a bite of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, which made Ye Jiao impressed even more.


    It''s just that she is full of food lists waiting for a while, so naturally she is not going to fill her stomach with snacks.


    Meng seemed to be able to guess what Ye Jiao was thinking, but he didn''t break it. He smiled gently and said, "The lucky flower that you gave me last time is blooming very well and it smells good, but it always drops petals when nothing happens. "


    Dong looked at Ye Jiao. In fact, she would do the same when she was planting, but she kept holding back without asking.


    Ye Jiao didn''t feel surprised: "The flower is afraid of the cold, and it will fall off as soon as the wind blows. You can put it in the house and it will naturally bloom."


    Meng Shi nodded and asked the maid who was following to take note, and then she wanted to say something else.


    It happened that at this moment, I thought of a voice: "Sanniang, congratulations to you, your Saburo is really promising."


    Ye Jiao looked at her and saw an acquaintance.


    Zhang''s.


    She had no impression of Zhang, but she only remembered that she was a superficial friend of Niangqin Liu, but she didn''t remember much.


    After all, the last time Ye Jiao slapped her in the face, Ye Jiao didn''t know how she did it, and she was not impressed with this person.


    It was Dong who saw it, and he said: "Why does she dare to bring Qian out?"


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at the woman in plain clothes behind Zhang''s. This time the woman was not wearing a veil, but by looking at the light color of her body, she knew it was Qian''s.


    Dong''s family is really strange. In fact, she doesn''t know the grudge between Zhang''s family and Liu''s family, but she remembered the demon that the two of them had acted when their medicine shop opened last time.


    Last time Zhang''s and Qian''s came and went, Dong''s didn''t know very well. After all, she didn''t care if there was no trouble, but she didn''t know until later that the two of them had trouble with her. joke.


    As Dong thought, Gu Quan''s face, Zhang came, why bother to bring out the Qian who just lost the adult?


    And looking at Qian''s dress, he clearly didn''t learn a lesson, he was still very small.


    But I don''t know why Zhang had to bring Qian out.


    Right after the banquet, when Ye Jiao was studying which one is ham stew and which one is red stewed chicken, he suddenly heard Zhang''s voice: "Daughter-in-law, are you sick again? Just say you are now People with two bodies can''t eat randomly, come and have some soup, this is light."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked towards Qian.


    Normally, becoming a biological baby is nothing new. There will be everything that should be there, but it is rare to say so straightforwardly.


    Especially now it¡¯s a meeting to celebrate the case of Qi Shi Saburo, who suddenly said that his daughter-in-law is pregnant, which is inevitably a bit untimely.


    Now that others have said, as the host, the Liu family cannot remain indifferent. He smiled faintly on his face and said, "It is a happy event to have a child, and it is also a blessing to be able to import children," he said, instructing Mrs. Liu, "Go cook her noodles," The evil of the province."


    Qian''s cooperation bowed his head and thanked, but his eyes were on Ye Jiao.


    Zhang brought her here, why the Qian didn''t know, but the Qian was to stab Ye Jiao.


    She was arrogant, but she felt like she was incomparable everywhere, so she was angry.


    But when she glanced over, she found that not only did Ye Jiao not look at her, she was constantly eating vegetables with chopsticks, and she was very contented.


    This made Qian''s mouth tremble, and he covered his mouth with a veil, which seemed to be even more uncomfortable.


    But the Fang family didn¡¯t look down on them. She might be a little stingy at home, but she always recognized that she was the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qi family when she went outside, and she always maintained her family in both words and actions. Zhang wanted to add to the block, and said to Mrs. Liu: "I looked at her, this sickness is very serious. Don''t use chicken broth for cooking noodles. Just put a few greens. She can''t eat too much, just plain noodles. ."


    Those who said the Qian was hypocritical, should not be easy to serve.


    However, Zhang seemed to be unable to hear the Ji Feng inside, so he smiled and looked particularly happy: "No, these days are boring. It takes a child to appear lively. She hasn''t been moving before. I thought it was a blessing. Well, fortunately, my daughter-in-law is blessed."


    But this sentence did not move the Liu Family and Ye Jiao, but stabbed the hearts of others.


    Meng''s children were frail due to the fight in the previous and back homes. He listened at the moment, and gently covered her face with a veil, covering her cold expression.


    On the other side, Dong had always wanted a child, but never had it. This almost became what she was talking about every day. At this moment, her face sank and she disappeared.


    Ye Jiao knew Dong''s heart disease, and she finally slapped her chopsticks after hearing this, and looked at Dong with some worry: "Are you okay?"


    Dong''s smile reluctantly, but looking at it is really bad.


    Ye Jiao wanted to comfort her, so she stretched out her hand to cover Dong''s wrist.


    Who knew this grip, felt something different.


    Ye Jiao blinked, changed her hand, squeezed Dong''s wrist carefully, and then her eyes widened in surprise.


    The pulse is fluent, smooth to the touch, like a beaded jade plate, just like the feeling when the little ginseng used leaves to give the little fox the pulse.


    At that time, the little fox gave birth to a fat baby within a few months.


    So now... Chunlan is this, yes?


    But at this moment, I don''t know if it was really uncomfortable, Qian''s face turned pale, covering his mouth.


    Liu frowned slightly, wondering whether he was worried or bored.


    It happened that someone came to the Liu family at this time and said, "Madam, Li Langzhong is here, just waiting on the porch."

 Chapter 61：

    Before Li Langzhong came, he didn''t know what happened to Ye Jiao.


    When Tie Zi called him over, he only said that the Second Young Master called him to see the Second Younger''s grandmother and asked about his safety, but Li Langzhong gave Qi Yun a pulse since he was born. Because Qi Yun was in poor health, it was almost a few days later. I''m going to meet him, so I know him.


    If there is nothing special, he will not call himself over.


    Originally, Tiezi said that he could go the next day, but Li Langzhong thought the matter a bit more serious. Qi Yun really only asked him to see the safety. It was not because of any illness, it was not an urgent matter, but Li Langzhong did. I feel that things have reached the point where they cannot be delayed.


    Carrying the box in a hurry, Li Langzhong originally wanted to go ahead and ask Qi Yun what happened, but he couldn''t find him. The people only said that the three brothers went out together after they had dealt with the guests, but didn''t say where to go.


    When he couldn''t find Qi Yun, Li Langzhong went to find someone to look for Ye Jiao. Who knew that after that person came back, he said to Li Langzhong: "I''ll take you to find your wife."


    Li Langzhong was sweating in his head, thinking, as expected, something serious happened. Looking at it, it alarmed the Liu family!


    But as soon as he entered the hall, what Li Langzhong heard was Liu''s saying to him: "Mr. Li is here just right, look at her."


    And she was not talking about Ye Jiao, but a woman Li Langzhong didn''t recognize.


    But when I looked at the Zhang clan next to her, Li Langzhong knew that this was the Qian clan, but the Qian clan always wears tulle. Li Langzhong only remembers the appearance of her face mask. Now I see her for the first time after taking the tulle. .


    It''s not too good looking at the look, I blocked it before...


    However, Li Langzhong was not a temper that likes Taoist right and wrong. He first asked Liu in a low voice: "Ma''am, I''m here to ask the second grandma to be safe."


    The Liu clan was taken aback for a moment, and it seemed that he didn''t expect anything unusual about his daughter-in-law, but Ye Jiao looked at Xiaosu: "Didn''t Xiang Gong call him?"


    Xiaosu immediately replied, "Master ordered it, and let it be seen by Grandma."


    On the other side, Qian''s face became paler, and it seemed that his abdomen was a little bit painful, so Liu waved his hand and asked Li Langzhong to show her first.


    Li Langzhong bowed and walked quickly over, took out the pulse pillow and asked Qian to put his hand on, then he pressed Qian''s wrist, and said to Qian again: "Madam, stick out his tongue, let me see."


    Qian did not speak. She had always had a heavy face and was even spoiled at home. She let her open her mouth and tongue out in the public for fear of embarrassing herself first.


    However, Li Langzhong didn¡¯t have much patience with her. He still remembered the second youngest grandmother. It was a serious boss, and he didn¡¯t feel that Qian¡¯s serious illness had just been diagnosed, so his tone was a bit heavy: ¡°I¡¯m his own, madam. If you don¡¯t cooperate, the old man will not be able to save."


    Zhang is anxious. In her opinion, the unborn grandson is the most important thing. What is the face?


    In a hurry, he stretched out his hand to break Qian''s mouth. Qian''s pain caused him to open his mouth.


    Li Langzhong took a look, then let go of her, and while putting away the pulse pillow, said: "Is the madam recently losing appetite, nauseated and tired, and seeing something deformed?"


    Qian nodded, and Zhang said, "It''s all like this." Who is pregnant with a child, who is not appetite and nausea?


    Li Langzhong did not hear what they said before, and did not know what Zhang was referring to. He just nodded when he heard the words: "Well, most of them are like this. Madam, please don''t get angry recently. It''s best to be calm and cool. Eat less and be cold and greasy. Prescribe the medicine and go back to take it. It will be fine for ten days and a half months."


    ...... Ten days and a half months will be fine?


    Ye Jiao blinked and asked Dong curiously, "Chunlan, didn''t you mean that you were pregnant in October?"


    Dong Shi was also a little confused, but she was originally from the drugstore, and Li Langzhong''s words were quickly understood by her, and then there were some strange expressions on her face.


    She seemed to want to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh, so her mouth was shaking.


    Sure enough, Li Langzhong was extraordinarily strange: "Pregnant? Who is pregnant?" He said, Li Langzhong reacted and looked at Qian, "Madam may have misunderstood. You just haven''t cleared your anger, and you feel uncomfortable." It hurts the spleen and stomach, so it¡¯s fine to take medicine."


    As soon as these words came out, many people showed expressions similar to Dong''s.


    Although most of the people here don''t understand medical science, but these words together can still figure out the meaning.


    Isn''t this, mad?


    But the more I know the reason, the more amusing.


    Everything at the scene has eyes and ears. Just now, the Zhang family and the Qian family came to be a demon. They all saw clearly, and they were also very clear in their hearts. Although they were able to live well, they had never said anything to them, but they were sure in their hearts. It''s something to look down on.


    If you are fighting for fighting spirit in your own home, no one knows if you simply close the door, but this fighting spirit is out there, and you have chosen the Qi family to celebrate the happy occasion, there is really no eyebrow height.


    And showing off with children is indeed a bit despising.


    When the child grows up, he will come to the banquet only after he gets the case. You will be the champion if you are not born?


    As a result, the belly that they can show off now is gone, isn''t it funny?


    But no one laughed, but it was not because of Zhang''s Qian''s face, but because he felt that this was a banquet for Qi Jia Saburo after all. If he laughed like this, I''m afraid Liu''s heart would not be comfortable.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Liu''s was very comfortable, especially comfortable!


    She and Zhang have always had a good life. They didn''t care about Zhang before, but it didn''t mean that Liu had no temper.


    On the contrary, the Liu clan has been annoying her, but he just doesn¡¯t want to surrender her status. In addition, Zhang always used Qi Yun¡¯s body bones to stimulate her. Liu clan didn¡¯t dare to be angry, for fear that he would be implicated in his family¡¯s blessing if he got angry. , Can only recognize it.


    Later, when the Jiao Niang came out in front of the temple, Liu clan was out of anger, and he didn''t plan to talk to her again, but who would have thought that Zhang clan would still come to find fault.


    Now it''s alright, the facial pie that others sent and the slap that they sent up, I feel sorry for the kindness that is convenient to others without hitting them.


    If someone laughs, I''m afraid Liu will only agree with it in his heart, and will not be angry.


    Fang''s is a person who knows how to flattery as long as he doesn''t touch money. At this moment, seeing Liu''s silent appearance, he naturally understands the mood of his mother-in-law.


    With some exaggerated surprise on Yuanyuan''s face, Fang said: "Li Langzhong, you have to be careful, don''t make the diagnosis wrong, or let Liu Ma make plain noodles for nothing."


    Without waiting for Li Langzhong to speak, Zhang cried out: "Impossible! I clearly said before that my daughter-in-law is Huamai!"


    Li Langzhong frowned as soon as he heard this. The healer¡¯s parents were true, but if someone questioned his medical skills, it would always be annoying, and the voice would naturally fade: "She just has a stomach upset and some flatulence. If you don¡¯t believe it, just go find someone to check your pulse, or just wait ten months to see what you can get."


    What can I have after ten months of flatulence?


    Humiliating?


    The Liu family looked helplessly at Li Langzhong and the amused people. Why didn''t he see it before, this old man with white hair could actually tell jokes seriously.


    Fang smiled and made fun: "That plain noodles are not wrong, nourish the stomach, it''s alright."


    There was a little smile in Liu''s eyes, but he still reached out and patted Fang''s hand, and Fang shut his mouth knowingly.


    And Li Langzhong threw this sentence away and stopped looking at the Qian family. He carried the box and wanted to find Ye Jiao, but Ye Jiao got up and said to Li Langzhong, "Let''s show Chunlan first."


    Originally, Dong was happily watching the drama, but he was taken aback when he heard the words: "Lady?"


    Ye Jiao felt that she had it, but after all, she used to wrap leaves around the little fox¡¯s hairy paws to signal veins. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind if she wasn¡¯t sure. She just said to Li Langzhong: "I don¡¯t have a good appetite when looking at Chunlan. Okay, let''s see it together."


    The Dongs didn''t even figure out what was wrong with her appetite, but since Ye Jiao had said, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand.


    After a while.


    "The boss is overjoyed, this is a happy pulse, more than a month."


    Zhang, who wished to faint immediately:...


    Qian''s tears can''t hold back:...


    As soon as these words came out, everyone who was still holding back their smiles suddenly looked at Dong in surprise.


    But Dong looked at Li Langzhong blankly, and when he saw Li Langzhong handing over to herself, she suddenly stood up, but soon she sat back again, taking extra care.


    Li Langzhong''s medical skills, Dongs, can be trusted, so after she finished speaking, Dongs did not ask the truth.


    And because of her trust, she knew that what she had been waiting for for a long time had finally come true.


    During the rejoicing, Dong''s tears couldn''t be controlled, and they fell down rustlingly.


    Meng looked at it and knew she was overjoyed, so he calmed down gently, but felt a little bit sad.


    However, Dong''s reaction was fast enough, he tore off his silver bag, and stuffed it all into Li Langzhong''s hands: "Here you, take it, and reward it."


    There was a smile on Li Langzhong''s face, and he was not polite, so he put away the purse.


    The Liu family also rejoices for the Dong family, but she is more concerned about her own Jiao Niang, and only said: "Jiao Niang, you also have a loss of appetite, it is better to let your husband take a look."


    Some people believe that Dong''s appetite is bad, but Ye Jiao has a bad appetite...


    Fang looked at the empty plates in front of his second younger siblings silently, and coughed lightly without breaking.


    Ye Jiao was taking Dong''s hand to comfort her, and he reached out to her casually.


    Li Langzhong''s attitude immediately became cautious, and instead of the freedom he had just now, he took Ye Jiao''s veins with extra care.


    It''s not that he saw anything, but because his second young master is usually a ruthless character, he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    If it is wrong, the second young master''s face...cough cough, don''t think too much.


    But soon, Li Langzhong showed a surprised expression, moved his fingers again, and smiled on his face.


    Withdrawing his hand, he arched his hand again: "Congratulations to the second young lady, there is no doubt that the heartbeat."


    Zhang, who has passed away quickly:...


    Qian who has nothing to say:...


    Ye Jiao:......? ? ?


    "Really?" Liu''s voice was shaking, and the hands holding the Buddhist beads were shaking.


    She really hadn¡¯t thought about it. Before, she was still grateful that God gave her a new life. She never expected Qi Yun to have children. Who knows, who thought...


    Li Langzhong treated Liu''s family without being impatient with Qian''s family, and replied respectfully: "Madam, the second youngest grandma should have been around for two months."


    Two months, saying that it is not long or short, but it should feel a little bit.


    The Liu family looked at Ye Jiao, stretched out his hand and held Ye Jiao''s hand: "Jiao Niang, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    The little ginseng was a little stunned. He just shook his head subconsciously and nodded: "I just want to sleep..."


    That means there is no other discomfort. What''s wrong with wanting to sleep?


    The Qian''s belly over there is bigger than this. Who knows that there can be a little life in the soft belly of her own girl.


    When Liu heard this, his eyebrows opened and his eyes were grinned. Instead of squeezing as usual, he said loudly: "Come on, come on, give Mr. Li a generous reward!"


    Li Langzhong was also willing to hear about this, and he smiled openly, thinking that he was diagnosed with the two heartbeats of the proprietress and the second young grandmother one day and won two rewards of silver. It was really lucky.


    Dong clan held Ye Jiao happily, and his joyous voice was a little dumb: "Jiao Niang, Jiao Niang...it is so good, but so good, I know you are blessed, I know..."


    Sitting beside him, Meng clan looked at Ye Jiao, blinked, and gently stretched out his white palm, carefully placing it on Ye Jiao¡¯s hand, as if the current Ye Jiao had become a porcelain doll and could not use force. , Be careful.


    But Fang''s is still clearer now, and he hurriedly said, "Mother, I don''t know what I''m in front of."


    The Liu family also thought that, ignoring the person next to him to congratulate him, he first called Granny Liu: "Mother Liu, go find someone to call Erlang over, and say that there is something serious about his wife, hurry up!"


    Mrs. Liu also smiled, and walked away quickly after agreeing.


    But all the noise did not disturb the little ginseng, she looked at them a little blankly.


    She loves to sleep lately, but Ye Jiao doesn''t think it''s anything, and her body has always been good, and she has no habit of getting her pulse, so she has never cared about it.


    Now even if it was Li Langzhong who said it, Ye Jiao hesitated and took his wrist.


    After a while, after confirming that it was Huamai, her hand was gently placed on her lower abdomen.


    It was thin and soft, but Ye Jiao knew there was a baby inside.


    The joy of others seemed to have moved her, her mouth turned upward.


    However, there is a problem that Ye Jiaoming knew could not happen, but he still thought about it again.


    What if there is grass growing on the baby''s head?

 Chapter 62：

    When the back hall of the Qi family was already in a crowd, the three Qi family brothers were not in the front hall, but went for a stroll in the back garden.


    It is now a good time for winter to spring. Although I will feel the chill in the morning and evening, I feel warm when the sun is shining at noon.


    Seeing that the sky was good, and Qi Yun was now able to move around freely, so Da Lang Qi Zhao looked at the banquet and almost took his two younger brothers to the yard, thinking about waiting for a while and counting the time to go back.


    When this came out of the front hall, Qi Ming seemed much more relaxed.


    In fact, for Qijia Saburo, the first name in the county exam is not a title to show off.


    He has seen and heard a lot in the academy, and in this small three yuan, there are many counties in the examination case leader.


    The more difficult it goes up, the county exam is a threshold.


    Although it is a happy event that he can take the first place at a young age, for Qi Ming, his scientific research road is only the beginning now, and there is still a long way to go in the future.


    It was obviously not Qi Ming''s intention to celebrate for a threshold exam.


    However, when he looked at his parents, he valued the results this time, and Qi Ming could also see that most of the people who came were not rushing to him, but to have a visit from the beginning and to have a relationship with his family. The point is His daddy also had two older brothers, so he didn''t say anything, and let his parents celebrate.


    But when the banquet was held, everyone who came to praise him was that there was nothing in the sky, but most of them were merchants. This boasting word is called a smooth, one set of sets, and only Qi Ming described it as like It was as if Wenquxing descended from the world, and Qi Ming blushed with praise.


    Now that she was hiding and clean, Qi Ming was comfortable.


    And his series of changes were seen by the two brothers.


    Qi Zhao has a straight-forward temper, but after spending so many years with his brother, he knows a little bit about Saburo''s temper.


    Just when he saw Qi Ming''s face turned red, he couldn''t wait to see him, so he took them out for a walk.


    Seeing Qi Ming''s refreshed look now, Qi Zhao couldn''t help but throw a look at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun nodded cooperatively, but said nothing.


    Several people tacitly did not mention the results of Saburo''s county test, but Qi Zhao took the lead: "Now that the sky is going to warm up, wait until March, can we go out to see the flowers together?"


    Although the Qi family is a wealthy family, ordinary people would go out for outing in the spring, but the Qi family, who has a large family, has never been so lucky.


    In previous years, either because Qi Yun was in poor health, or because he had not returned from school, he was always unable to make a career.


    Now that Qi Zhao mentioned the old things again, he was also happy in his heart.


    The second younger brother has improved a lot, and the third younger brother has also made achievements in his studies. As the elder brother, he has been beautiful in his heart since the Chinese New Year, thinking that he should go out and have fun this year.


    Qi Ming opened his mouth and didn''t say a word, but Qi Yun understood with his heart: "The plan for outing may be delayed. The next examination of the third brother should be in April. After a while, he will go to the new school first. Go to school."


    Qi Minglian nodded, showing some pity on his face.


    Qi Zhao has a good mentality: "Sorry Saburo, I didn''t write down your exam time, but it will happen in May when you finish the exam, which is also a good time."


    Qi Ming also smiled and readily agreed.


    Qi Yun talked about his own business: "Brother, the wine shop is now booming, but if you want to open to the city, I am afraid that the wine will not be available. I don''t know if I can connect with the big brother''s village. , Use our own food to make wine?"


    As soon as this suggestion came out, Qi Zhao knew that the second brother had promised himself a benefit.


    Except for the part of the grain on Zhuangzi to be handed over to the court, the rest is hoarded or sold out.


    There is a lot of profit in this, but not much.


    But if it can be linked to winemaking, even if it is just to provide raw materials, for Zhuangzi, the profit will be doubled.


    Qi Zhao had never thought about this before, and even if he knew the inside story, he never mentioned it, just because he didn''t want to interfere with his second brother''s business and didn''t want his wife to know.


    Fang''s temper is the best he knows. It is easy to talk if it is not stained with silver, but as soon as it touches the silver, his head becomes hot, and his words and actions will be very different in the weekdays.


    Qi Zhao can take care of the usual trivial matters, and Fang''s sometimes willful, but he still listens to him.


    But if she knows the advantages of the second brother''s business, she is afraid that her head will get hot again.


    But now Qi Yun took the initiative to mention that there must be a charter, Qi Zhao only asked: "Can I get the account?" Everything is placed on the table, and it will save the possibility of future suspicions.


    Qi Yun curled up his mouth and nodded: "Of course."


    So, the two brothers had a pair of eyes, and they had ideas for each other.


    Although Qi Ming didn''t understand the business field, he still wanted to make a contribution to his brothers. He rolled his eyes and said, "Big brother and second brother, my younger brother has no great skills, just an idea."


    "Saburo, let''s talk about it." Qi Zhao has always treated Qi Ming with great affection, and when he saw his little brother, his smile became gentle.


    Qi Ming touched his face and sorted out the language before he said: "Nowadays selling wine and selling wine, in addition to the taste of the wine, it also needs a source. Before, our Yuye wine sold well because of The quality is good, but there is no such source."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun raised his eyebrows.


    As far as Qi Erlang is concerned, business is profitable. He didn''t think about it carefully. Now Qi Ming mentioned that Qi Yun is a brilliant person. Saburo was just the beginning. Qi Yun thought of the result: "It looks like it''s time to make up a story for our wine."


    Qi Ming also meant the same, his eyes rolled: "There are hundreds of poems about Li Taibai fighting wine in ancient times. Why not find one sentence from Taibai''s poem?"


    Qi Yun thought this was a good idea. He remembered it in his heart, and said: "When the time comes, ask someone who can write well to give a name, and it will be natural."


    When he spoke, Qi Ming blushed.


    He reads many books, and his knowledge is not low. The articles he writes are also in the beautiful flower group. The master of the college often said that the articles he wrote are not bad even if they are sent to the palace examination.


    It''s just that this handwriting really cannot be taken out.


    Qi Yun had told him to practice before, and he insisted on studying a hundred characters every day, but it was hard to say progress.


    But when it comes to people who can write well, Qi Ming is still selected: "Second brother, among the people I know, the characters of San Gongzi are the best. I have talked with him about poetry and essays. San Gongzi is considered to be the best in his mind. If you can find his calligraphy, it would be the best if you can find his calligraphy."


    Qi Zhao didn''t know anything about the things these literati did, and didn''t comment on it. He just heard Qi Ming talk about San Gongzi a little curious: "Who is that?"


    Qi Ming said with a smile: "He is a righteous brother who once saved my life. He is the master of the strong man I mentioned to you last time."


    Brother Yi?


    This word made Qi Yun stunned for a moment: "San Lang, you never said that you worshiped your brother with those three sons."


    Qi Ming scratched his head: "It''s also the most recent thing. The place for the county exam is not far from the pharmacy at San Gongzi''s home. After the exam, I was a little weak. Thanks to his care, I can go to his home to rest for a while and regain my spirit. He talked about the topic of the county exam, and I coincided with his opinion. I also called a brother on impulse, and never worshipped the handle."


    Among ordinary literati, there are quite a few who call each other a foolish brother and virtuous brother, but there are not many who really get righteous.


    After all, literati are indifferent, and the future of these imperial examination students is often heaven and earth.


    Once the title of the gold list is Feihuang Tengda, if the name is lost, then no one knows it. If it is made, it will be risky.


    But what Qi Yun was worried about was not these, but the identity of the third son.


    Up to now, the little brother doesn¡¯t even know the surname or first name of his family, and worships his brother stupidly. How can this be done...


    As I was thinking, I suddenly saw someone running into the garden.


    It was Mrs. Liu who came here. Mrs. Liu looked around in the front hall. Knowing that the three brothers had arrived at the back, she ran back to look for them. Everyone''s yard was turned around before she found someone in the garden.


    Granny Liu is not young anymore. After turning back and forth and feeling anxious, she is already sweating on her forehead and dizzy in front of her eyes. When she saw them, she breathed a sigh of relief, holding on to the rockery, and said intermittently, "Yes. ...I can find some young masters. Call... Second Young Master, go and take a look in the hall."


    Qi Yun immediately became nervous when she asked her by name, "Mother Liu, what''s wrong with me? But what happened to Jiao Niang?"


    Granny Liu was out of breath, and nodded after hearing the words: "Yes, big event, big happy event..."


    However, Qi Yun couldn''t wait to hear her finish. He didn''t even hear the two words of happy event. Gu could not say goodbye to Qi Yun and Qiming. His face changed drastically, and he strode towards the hall.


    Granny Liu knew that he had misunderstood, and wanted to chase and explain.


    But Qi Yun''s body is much better now, and his wife is nervous, she ran up as she walked, and finally hurried into the hall almost all the way.


    But as soon as I entered, I didn''t see any tension in it, but it was beautiful.


    Dong cried and laughed while pulling Meng clan and Ye Jiao, while Ye Jiao had a soft attitude. One of his hand was dragged by Dong clan, and the other hand held chopsticks into his mouth to eat and eat. Move the two without delay.


    The Liu clan took the Fang clan and got up, responding to the auspicious words the ladies said, with a sincere smile on his face.


    And the Zhang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who had come here to make trouble and their face swollen, had already stolen away, for fear of making a joke.


    Li Langzhong was standing aside with a smile. In front of him was Xiaosu. He was saying something to Xiaosu one by one. Xiaosu nodded when he heard a sentence, indicating that he had remembered it, and he was very attentive.


    When Qi Yun entered the door, Xiao Su had sharp eyes. After seeing him, he saluted Li Langzhong first, and then ran over and said: "Second Young Master, you are here, Second Young Grandma is inside."


    Tiezi looked at her and knew it was not a bad thing, but Tiezi couldn''t think of what it was for.


    After all, he''s a half-and-a-half, and he doesn''t think much.


    If it was normal, Qi Yun would definitely be able to see Xiao Su¡¯s joy at the moment. Piansheng is now full of worries about his wife. He didn¡¯t even look at Xiaosu, or even see anyone else. Ye Jiao was the only one in his eyes, and everyone seemed to be a piece of it. nothingness.


    Walking over quickly, Qi Yun stood behind Ye Jiao, and when he saw him coming, Meng clan pulled Dong clan. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, stood up and sat next to them, making room for them.


    Ye Jiao was ignorant, feeling that Dong''s hand was loosened, and she was going to serve the tea cup.


    And when she was hugged from behind, Ye Jiao was holding a mouthful of shrimp cakes in her mouth, her cheeks were bulging, thinking that the shrimp cakes are delicious, who knows that she will be caught in the next moment. .


    Ye Jiao is very familiar with Qi Yun, familiar with the temperature of this person''s embrace, familiar with the rhythm of this person''s breathing, and familiar with the smell of herbs on this person.


    I didn''t look back, I knew it was my father-in-law, but the little ginseng could feel his hand trembling, and he could hear Qi Yun''s voice: "Li Langzhong, what did you do in there? What happened to Jiao Niang!"


    As soon as he said this, many people looked over.


    Then, he covered his lips and smiled unconsciously.


    Qi Jia Erlang''s handsome appearance has been spread since the last time the medicine was opened. After sweeping away his reputation for being fierce and evil, he has long become a handsome man among the population.


    Look now, the rumors are true.


    But more true than the rumors, it was the closeness of their husband and wife.


    Look at this nervous person, I really want to envy others.


    The female relatives at the scene all thought about their husbands, and they thought that they would also have to tell them when they went back, let them learn from Qi Erlang, the fallen Cai family, and I want to find them at home. A young man came in, and his family business was depressed in the end.


    The Liu family saw that Qi Yun still didn''t know what was going on. He covered his smile, got up, and said to Qi Yun, "You can be gentle, now Jiao Niang is not better than usual, she is a two-body person. , Don''t always scare her, let the Jiao Niang eat this bite without any delay."


    Ye Jiao was leaning against Qi Yun''s arms, looking at Liu''s eagerly, and then at the shrimp cake that he had bitten in half, reluctantly.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun grasped the key point and was taken aback for a moment. He looked at Liu''s and then at Ye Jiao who was being held by him: "Twin bodies? Jiao Niang, are you there?"


    Li Langzhong also said at the right time: "Congratulations to the second young master, the second young grandmother is a happy pulse. It''s more than two months."


    Ye Jiao finally swallowed what was in her mouth, and nodded when she heard the words, but she didn''t think this was a great event.


    He is different from the Dong family. The Dong family has been hurt before and the children are difficult. Now it is naturally inexplicable to have a child.


    But Ye Jiao knew that she had always been healthy, and it was not uncommon to have a baby.


    In addition, the auspicious flowers have been kept in the house for so long, the hairy ball of the little fox before can be made into a doll by the auspicious flowers, and he has quite normal.


    But this incident shocked Qi Yun.


    Before the round room, he only put red dates and longans, but not lotus seeds and peanuts, because he did not have extravagant hopes for the fate of his children.


    It is an extra blessing to be able to have a Jiao Niang as his wife, besides, what can I ask for in his body?


    But now that the child is here, Qi Yun is a little dizzy for a while.


    After just this run, coupled with the anxiety, Qi Yun''s body was empty, and it was inevitable that he felt black in front of him in his shock and joy.


    But this time, Qi Yun''s reason told him that he could not fall down and faint.


    This is a good thing, and seeing so many people around him, he can''t worry his wife.


    So, he helped Ye Jiao, and his body that was going to be swayed back actually stood up straight back.


    Others might not be able to see clearly at this moment, but Ye Jiao could see clearly.


    Especially when this person loosened himself first, then hugged himself, the little ginseng found a clue between this loose and tight.


    She immediately stood up, lost her chopsticks, ignored the shrimp cakes, and said softly to Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, I am a little tired."


    Liu immediately said: "Tired? Then hurry up, go back and rest, Erlang, take your Jiao Niang home, don''t bump."


    Ye Jiao responded, seemingly asking Qi Yun to support herself, but in fact she was secretly supporting Qi Yun, and when she left the door, she greeted Xiaosu and Tiezi to come and help.


    But Liu watched them leave, with some tears in his eyes besides a smile.


    It''s not that she begged her grandson eagerly. On the contrary, the Liu family has never asked, dare not ask, and can''t ask.


    All she asked for was the health of her son, nothing more.


    But now that the blessing has arrived, the Liu family is also full of joy.


    But the Liu family is calm in the end, covering the corners of his eyes with a veil, and smiling gentle when he looks at the guests, and others are happy to congratulate the Qi family for double happiness, and the hall is full of excitement.


    After Ye Jiao helped Qi Yun and waited back to the yard, Qi Yun sat on the soft couch, the man''s head still a little dizzy.


    In fact, this kind of feeling hasn''t passed for a long time, his body is getting better, and he has no problem of being weak and dizzy at every turn.


    But this time is different from before.


    It used to be the sorrow of frailty, but now it is the joy of the newborn.


    Ye Jiao asked Xiaosu and Tiezi to go out first, while she gently held Qi Yun''s hand, and Xiao Renshen used her own way to help her father-in-law.


    Seeing Qi Yun''s complexion gradually as usual, he stood up and said, "It''s also time, I''ll bring you the medicine."


    Qi Yun has been drinking the medicine, one bowl a day, and he never stops.


    But as soon as she let go, she felt that she was being held back by this person.


    Looking back with some doubts, he saw the man sitting on the soft couch with his head up and looking at her.


    Ye Jiao seldom looks at a man''s face from this angle. At this moment, the afternoon spring is just right, softly passing through the window lattice, reflecting on him, warm and soft.


    And Qi Yun gently tugged her hand: "Jiao Niang."


    Ye Jiao just yelled, but didn''t say what to do, Ye Jiao didn''t leave, turned around and stood in front of him.


    Qi Yun gently wrapped around the woman''s slender waist, leaning on her soft abdomen with his face sideways, and whispered, "My daughter."


    Ye Jiao also replied softly: "Yeah."


    "Drink the medicine later." Qi Yun''s voice was quiet.


    Ye Jiao put her hand on the man''s neck and replied softly: "If you want to drink, you must drink, you promised me."


    Qi Yun exhaled, "Jiao Niang, you are my elixir."


    This is what he said sincerely and honestly.


    The Jiao Niang gave it to him who had begged or not.


    The ordinary medicine heals the body, but his sweetheart heals the heart.


    Ye Jiao blinked and hugged Qi Yun a little tighter: "No, I am your medicine." Anyway, I used to give my grandfather like this to make up for himself, and now I can hug him.


    While still warm, Xiaosu knocked on the window carefully: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, Ye Family Young Master is here."


    Ye Pingrong?


    Qi Yun''s mood has stabilized a lot at this moment. Hearing the words, he took a deep breath, slightly loosened Ye Jiao, stood up, and said, "Your brother should be here to congratulate you. Go and meet." It just came a little faster.


    Ye Jiao blinked, did not answer immediately, just insisted: "You drink the medicine first."


    Qi Yun knew that she was worried about herself, and nodded: "I drink, but don''t take it. I''m going to the front hall. When the time comes, I drink it myself."


    He is going to be a father, this is also a happy event, he should go out for a spin.


    Ye Jiao held his wrist and nodded when she was sure that this person was really fine.


    However, before Qi Yun left, he stopped at the door and pointed to his face.


    Ye Jiao was puzzled at first, and then remembered what Qi Yun had taught him before, and obediently kissed the man on his face.


    This scene was seen by Ye Pingrong who was coming into the courtyard.


    With a smile in his eyes, thinking about their husband and wife and their beauty, but did not say anything, he walked into the courtyard after Qi Yun left.


    When Ye Jiao saw him, she smiled: "Big Brother."


    Ye Pingrong deliberately asked, "What did you do just now?"


    I thought I would be amused by my little sister, who knows, Ye Jiao''s face is as usual, and her voice is crisp: "Miangong said, after getting married, if you want to say goodbye, you will do that."


    Ye Pingrong:...

 Chapter 63：

    Ye Jiao saw that Ye Pingrong seemed to say something silently, but she couldn''t see any clues just by looking at her mouth. Little Ginseng was a little puzzled: "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Pingrong didn''t say it directly, especially when he met his sister''s clear eyes, he didn''t say much, just smiled and said: "Nothing, Jiao Niang, your pregnancy is a big event and a happy event, I will come and see."


    Everyone who saw her said it was a major event, but Ye Jiao felt that everything was going to happen.


    But she wouldn''t say that she swept others'' good intentions. She went to get the cloak and said, "Big brother, you came quickly. I just learned about it."


    Because this was the bedroom of Ye Jiao and Qi Yun, Ye Pingrong would not go in, but stood at the door and replied slowly: "I came with the lady boss." Many words disappeared.


    Whether facing Ye Jiao or Qi Yun, Ye Pingrong did not hide his identity. His position under the jurisdiction is big or small, and the seventh rank military officer can still be seen, even if it is for Jiao Niang. Support, this identity cannot be kept secret.


    However, Ye Pingrong never told anyone about the identity of Chu Chengyun and Meng.


    Even if Chu Chengyun had never mentioned it directly, Ye Pingrong knew that the prince Duan could not always be peaceful around the few murders he experienced after he had left the capital.


    Chu Chengyun said that he wanted to be the prince Xiaoyao, and the Meng clan seemed to agree with him, and he was willing to wander around with him, but Ye Pingrong knew in his heart that if it was just the prince Xiaoyao, the Meng clan didn''t need to spend so much time to win him over.


    Regarding their status, one of them is the prince, the other is the princess, and there is Prime Minister Meng behind them, so they can live a happy life anyway.


    If you have to devote all your attention to yourself, you can only have plans for the future, or you are afraid of it.


    No matter how fearful the plot is, Ye Pingrong can''t inquire about it. All he can do is protect his relatives.


    After severing ties with Ye Erlang, his only relative was Ye Jiao.


    In order to protect her, we should not expose the identity of Duan Wang, otherwise, if there is an accident in the future, the younger sister will be implicated.


    Fortunately, Ye Jiao didn''t get to the bottom. She took the cloak and put it on her body, tied the belt, and led Ye Pingrong to the side room.


    Xiaosu poured the hot white water, brought a bowl of porridge, and put it in front of Ye Jiao, and said softly: "Second young lady, this is what the wife told Liu Ma to do. I''m afraid you haven''t eaten enough just now, and I''m afraid that it would be too dirty. If you are greasy, you can''t eat it, so you cook porridge to fill your stomach."


    Ye Jiao wanted to say that she is not harmful, she can eat, she is hungry.


    But when the porridge arrived in front of him, he smelled the fragrance, and it was Liu''s thoughts, and Ye Jiao would naturally not refuse.


    Fortunately, the porridge tastes good. The chicken paste inside is broken into pieces, as if it can be melted, and it has a refreshing fragrance, which is not much worse than the color of the dish just eaten.


    Seeing Ye Jiao eating happily, Ye Pingrong''s tiger eyes softened.


    He was born tall and he was a bit taller than others sitting there, especially compared to Ye Jiao, who was a few laps older.


    But now when I look at Ye Jiao, I''m extremely cautious, and speak lightly, for fear that too much effort will scare my little sister: "Little sister, I have another thing to come to you this time."


    Ye Jiao raised her eyes to look at him, put down the empty bowl she was holding in her hand, wiped her lips with her kerchief, and then said, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Pingrong took out a pack of silver from his arms and put it in front of Ye Jiao: "This is what the eldest brother has saved all these years outside. This one is for you."


    Ye Jiao is no longer the first person who didn¡¯t know the money. The money Qi Yun earned is with her. In order to share the money with her family, Xiao Renshen learns something about money management every day. Regarding the amount of money in this package. I also have estimates in my mind.


    But the more it is, the less she is willing to accept it: "This is what you saved. You should hold it. What do you do for me?"


    Ye Pingrong did not take it back: "This is my dowry for you."


    In fact, the bag of silver Ye Pingrong also gave Ye Er almost the same amount, but at that time he was to cut off relations with Ye Erlang, and he understood his fault for not teaching his brother well, so he gave him the silver, and the two were irrelevant.


    But Ye Jiao is his good sister, and it''s too late to pamper her, so he doesn''t want to stop.


    That money can''t be said to be compensation for breaking the relationship, only as a dowry to her.


    In fact, this is an excuse, but Ye Pingrong is a little bit sad when he really says it: "Your brother was not there when you got married, and you were aggrieved. Now when your brother comes back, you can''t let you taste that pain again."


    Even if Qi Yun is a good man, the Qi family is also a good family, but Ye Pingrong will not be like Ye Erlang. He feels that his younger sister¡¯s married person becomes better, and he feels better, and his hypocritical decorations are peaceful.


    On the contrary, Ye Pingrong never felt better.


    Ye Jiao is accustomed to speaking upright, and it is the same this time: "Brother, it''s not easy for you to do justice. I have asked your mate. Your monthly salary is only three taels of silver. I have a mate, I said. He gave me all his talents, and I don¡¯t lack it."


    ...Sister, is it appropriate to say so directly?


    Ye Pingrong didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a while, but in the end he was relieved.


    Qi Yun is kind to her, and he feels most at ease as a big brother.


    But he still insisted: "I am the eldest brother, I should have guarded you, it is too late to give you this dowry, just treat it as the sincerity of the eldest brother, and accept it."


    Ye Jiao blinked and nodded in response, but she thought that she couldn''t get it in vain and she had to give Ye Pingrong something.


    Turning his eyes, Ye Jiao had an idea: "I have something to give you. Wait, I''ll get it."


    Xiaosu hurriedly said: "Second young lady, I can do whatever I want."


    Ye Jiao insisted, "No, I want to send it out by myself."


    But when he was about to go out, he saw Qi Yun come back.


    Qi Yun didn''t reach the front hall when he left, so he was called away by the Liu family.


    The Liu family knew that Qi Yun and Ye Jiao were parents for the first time, and they had a good time to make the oil in the honey. Naturally, there were some things to be told carefully.


    One of the most important points is that the **** will be interrupted for a few months, and Ye Jiao cannot be disturbed.


    From Liu''s point of view, it must be his son who is always pestering his daughter-in-law. Now that the daughter is in two bodies, Liu''s naturally wants to make it clear with his son. After saving, something happens and hurts his daughter-in-law.


    But I don''t know, this matter is actually the little ginseng is more passionate about it, especially the picture album, she can''t wait to try it page by page.


    But Qi Yun didn''t dare to slack off halfway, and he remembered everything in his head before returning to the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Qi Yun saw her walking out and greeted her: "My daughter, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Jiao grabbed his wrist first, smiled after making sure that she had nothing to do with her, and replied firmly: "I''m going to deliver things." After speaking, he left with Xiaosu.


    Qi Yun entered the door and sat down with Ye Pingrong after seeing each other.


    However, Qi Erlang found that this time Ye Pingrong had lost the gentleness he had before, but instead had the seriousness he had when they first met.


    This made Qi Yun a little surprised, but he didn''t ask clearly, he wanted to say something else.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t give him this opportunity and said directly: "What did you teach my sister?"


    Qi Yun seemed a little puzzled: "I don''t know what to say?"


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t say it. He hesitated and said, "Just now, when you were at the door, Jiao Niang said that you taught her. Didn''t you teach her badly?"


    Qi Yun remembered it for a while, oh, yes, that was taught by himself, and he was still reluctant to correct it after teaching.


    After all, who would have thought that his own Jiao Niang would really believe it, and remember that, every time Qi Erlang''s heart turned into a pool of water.


    Now when asked by the eldest brother in person, Qi Yun can still maintain a calm expression, calmly replied: "How can this be said to be bad? The little fun between husband and wife is nothing more than normal."


    Ye Pingrong originally wanted to beat him once, so as not to save him from fooling his sister in the future.


    However, Qi Yun''s expression was too straightforward, and Qi Yun was born with a calm and calm voice, and what he said seemed to be true.


    Ye Pingrong, who originally wanted to question him, also hesitated: "Don''t lie to me."


    Obviously, before looking at the prince and concubine, this was not the case.


    Qi Yun is still calm: "I''m telling the truth naturally. The eldest brother just doesn''t know, but the eldest brother has not yet married, so I don''t know that these things are normal."


    Ye Pingrong, who is alone so far:...


    Suddenly feeling a bit of a blow, Ye Pingrong coughed slightly, feeling that he was probably thinking of something wrong, so he accepted Qi Yun''s statement naturally.


    On the other hand, Qi Erlang calmly picked up the tea cup on the side, lifted the lid to his mouth, and covered the suddenly relaxed expression with the warm heat of the tea soup.


    Anyway, after passing this level, Qi Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Ye Jiao had already returned with Xiaosu.


    Xiaosu was holding a box in her hand. Ye Jiao took the box over as soon as she entered the room and put it on the table with a smile.


    But she didn''t say anything to Ye Pingrong, but first looked at Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, can I give this to Big Brother?"


    Qi Yun didn''t even ask what''s here, so he nodded: "You can make up your mind about our things."


    Ye Jiao smiled and narrowed her eyes, then gave the box to Ye Pingrong.


    Ye Pingrong took the tea cup and asked, "What is this?" As he opened it, he was taken aback.


    Ye Jiao sat next to Qi Yun, took her mate''s hand, gently clasped her fingers together, her voice was soft, and she said, "Wild Ginseng," and then she looked at Qi Yun and said softly, "Morning It''s time to send it out."


    This kind of ginseng, which is not a good name, should be sent out.


    Although Qi Yun didn''t know why Ye Jiao always disliked this wild ginseng, he didn''t need it now. Whether he gave it to Ye Pingrong as a gift, he nodded in agreement with a smile: "Yes, it should have been given to Big Brother long ago."


    These words made Ye Jiao smile. Looking at the wild ginseng in Ye Pingrong''s hand, the little ginseng was smug.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t stay here for too long. He wanted to **** Meng Clan back, so he got up to say goodbye to the two and left.


    Ye Jiao opened the cloth bag on the table and showed Qi Yun the silver inside: "This is what my elder brother gave to me, saying it''s my dowry."


    Qi Yun was not surprised by this. He had even expected Ye Pingrong to be ashamed and protect Ye Jiao. Sooner or later, he would make up for Ye Jiao''s dowry.


    Seeing that there are dozens of taels, it is not a small number.


    Qi Yun didn''t look at it much, but said to Ye Jiao: "Since it was given by your elder brother, you just accept it. The dowry should be your private house, remember to keep it."


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled: "Msang Gong, what is a private house?"


    Qi Yun thought that Ye Jiao used to have a hard time and had no money. Ye Er''s family was afraid that she would be treated harshly.


    When I get married, my family usually manages the money for myself. I have never had any money of my own. I don''t know that private houses are normal.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun explained it in detail. Ye Jiao listened and summed it up with one sentence--


    A private house is your own money, you use it yourself and spend it yourself, without telling others.


    But... this sounds familiar.


    Ye Jiao blinked and asked Qi Yun: "Then say so, did you give me your private house?"


    That''s what Qi Yun said when he put the money he earned with her before, and Ye Jiao didn''t have any psychological burden every time he used it.


    Qi Yun also thought of this, and felt that it was unnecessary to talk about his own money.


    Originally, everything he had was given to Jiao Niang without reservation.


    But before he could speak, I heard Ye Jiaonuo''s soft voice sounded: "Then get together and give me flowers from your husband''s private room, and then give me flowers from my private room, all in the box, yours is mine. Yes, mine is yours."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but look at her when he heard the words. Ye Jiao was a little weird and heard Qi Yun say: "Jiao Niang, did you eat something sweet just now?"


    Ye Jiao really remembered, and she looked at the man with bright eyes: "No, I just had a banquet and came back to drink a bowl of minced chicken porridge, not sweet."


    Qi Yun leaned forward and whispered: "I don''t believe it, if you don''t eat sweets, why does Jiao Niang''s mouth smell like honey?"


    It looked sweet and soft, every word and every word seemed to hit his heart, and it was so warm.


    The little ginseng blinked, and before Qi Yun came over, she leaned over and put it on the man''s lips, with a little grunting voice: "I really didn''t eat it, don''t believe you try it."


    Qi Yun smiled when he heard the words, remembering Liu''s instructions, he was careful not to touch Ye Jiao''s lower abdomen, gently wrapped her around her, and raised her face with a smile.


    After a while, I heard Ye Jiao''s voice murmured: "Is it not sweet?"


    "I didn''t taste it."


    "Then Xianggong will try again?"


    "it is good."

 Chapter 64：

    Ye Jiao was pregnant. This was a major event in the house. In addition to celebrating, Liu''s family also specifically instructed Li Langzhong to come and show Ye Jiao to avoid making mistakes.


    In addition, it was the first time for Ye Jiao. The Liu family ordered the people in the house to be more cautious and not to rush into it. He also instructed the small kitchen to pay attention to the food that he usually cooks, and don''t let Ye Jiao hurt her body.


    But what is surprising is that Ye Jiao looks the same as usual, except for snooze, nothing else.


    Everyone else would cause dry mouth and vomiting. She is not half of them, and she has a little life in her abdomen, but Ye Jiao should still eat and sleep, and her life is very comfortable.


    Li Langzhong was also surprised, but the pulse condition showed that Ye Jiao''s body was far more healthy and healthy than others, and he was full of blood, so she didn''t need to take supplements at all, as if she could supplement herself.


    The Liu family often followed Qi father secretly: "The second daughter-in-law we married is very blessed. I have seen such a child who can be so comfortable with a child."


    And Fang also looked in his eyes, and said to Qi Zhao who was next to the pillow before going to bed at night: "My brother and sister are like this now, it''s much better than when I was pregnant with stones."


    Said it is envious, but it is actually a bit tasteful.


    Qi Zhao could hear Fang''s meaning, and he also knew Fang''s little temper.


    In front of outsiders, my wife is the most protective of her family, but after closing the door, she likes to compare with others.


    Fang Shi has been close to her second younger siblings now, but thinking about her previous hardships, now that Ye Jiao is going well, she feels awkward.


    However, Qi Zhao didn''t refute her this time, on the contrary, he felt more pity.


    Qi Jiadalang is not the kind of man who is completely indifferent to his wife. On the contrary, when Fang''s sorrow was the worst, he almost guarded every day, and naturally knew that Fang''s was not easy.


    Hearing this at this moment, Qi Zhao turned around and hugged Fang in the blanket: "You were just in time for the midsummer at that time, and you were already dry, and you were full of heat when eating and drinking. It was really not easy."


    Fang snorted softly, "You know it."


    Qi Zhao hugged her tighter: "In fact, the second brother''s life was too bitter before, and the younger brother and sister''s life is not easy, now they are also suffering, and finally sweet."


    In one sentence, it broke Fang''s faint taste before. When she thought of Ye Jiao''s skinny appearance when she first came to her house, her heart softened: "Hey, the younger brother and sister¡¯s family is really not a thing, but Mother is right, younger brothers and sisters are blessed, and blessed people will always live a good life no matter how much they learn."


    Qi Zhao nodded in agreement, and hugged Fang a little bit tighter: "My younger brother and sister are good fortune, and my second brother is fine now. I am so happy that our family is so peaceful and happy. Sometimes I am also happy to see their couple. ."


    Fang curiously said: "What are you happy about?"


    "The younger brother and sister are kind, and the second brother is naturally happy for the second brother to meet me."


    When Fang heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand and twisted it on his waist: "I knew I would praise others, what about me?"


    However, Fang''s strength is weak, and she also loves her father-in-law, and never really wanted to pinch him. Qi Zhao only felt itchy, not painful.


    It was just Fang''s words that made Qi Zhao feel dumbfounded: "You praised them just now, you said it yourself..."


    Fang stared at him: "I can say it, you can''t say it."


    Qi Zhao could still argue with Fang in front of the great principles, but in these trivial matters, he has always been a lady who said what she said.


    This time it was the same, Qi Zhao immediately said: "The lady is also kind, and she should be blessed," the voice paused, "If you look at your younger brothers and sisters, you might as well..." As he said, he approached. In the woman''s ear, she said a few words softly.


    Fang''s embarrassed face was red, and he snorted, but didn''t push him away, Qi Zhao frustrated.


    Dalang is red and warm, while Erlang is quiet.


    Ye Jiao still slept deep and woke up late, but she was very energetic.


    Seeing that in April, peach blossoms were in full bloom and peonies bloomed all over the place. It was when the garden was full of spring, Ye Jiao was also willing to look at these bright colors.


    Because the first few months were important, Ye Jiao rarely walked out of Qi''s house and only walked around the house.


    The Dong family didn¡¯t come home either. Her month was a bit lighter than Ye Jiao¡¯s. In addition, this time it was the baby she had begged for a long time. Dong didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistakes. Naturally, she cherished it very much. Dare to move.


    Without the Dong family coming to talk, Ye Jiao went to Liu family''s yard to be more diligent.


    The Liu family did not stop her. Now the weather is warm and the sunshine is just right. Liu family has three children. Knowing that this kind of good day is good for her body, she always prepares snacks and waits for Ye Jiao to come. Yes.


    Ye Jiao arrived in Liu''s yard early that day. As soon as he walked in, he saw Liu''s embroidering in front of the embroidery frame.


    Liu''s wife gave Ye Jiao a gift, and Liu''s also raised her head, did not put down the needle and thread in her hand, only smiled and said: "Sit down, Mother Liu, take the tea away."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Ye Jiao didn''t find it strange. Now as long as she comes, Liu''s family will change the tea. Sometimes it is white water, sometimes it is sweet soup. Ye Jiao is a sweet fan, but feels better than tea.


    Today Liu''s specially prepared milk stewed eggs for her, a warm bowl. The inside looked milky white, and it tasted sweet and smooth. Ye Jiao showed a smile on her face and asked Liu''s: "Mother, How is this delicious?


    If you ask Qi Yun about this, Qi Yun will definitely tell her carefully.


    But Liu didn''t want her to bother her, and only said: "If you want to eat, just tell the small kitchen. It''s really impossible to tell Liu Ma, it will naturally be made for you."


    Granny Liu also nodded.


    In fact, when an ordinary woman¡¯s family is pregnant with a child, the whole family will coax and wait for what they want, but the second youngest of her family is not the same. She is sweet and kind, and the Liu family knows that she loves to eat. I thought about her first when I was eating, but now it seemed normal to give such orders.


    Ye Jiao ate a bowl of milk stewed eggs clean, took two sips of warm white water on the side, and looked at the embroidery frame in front of Liu Shi with a pair of eyes: "Mother, what are you embroidering?"


    Liu''s was concentrating on getting the stitches, and did not look at her, and replied with a gentle voice: "Embroidering a tiger, then embroidering a pattern. When your child is born, both boys and girls can use it as a bellyband or do it. Swaddle."


    Usually the clothes in this family are made by the embroiderer. Although Liu''s embroidery skills are good, he rarely uses needlework.


    Now I have done it myself, it is a kind of heart to the child.


    "Thank you mother." Ye Jiao''s voice was sweet and glutinous. After speaking, she got up and looked over. She was slightly surprised when she saw the exquisite patterns. "Mother, you embroidered so meticulously, delicately and beautifully."


    Little ginseng does not know how to embroider, and can write the words into the hands of a ball. She does not expect herself to do such a delicate work.


    However, she wears a lot of clothes, and the embroiderer''s skill is indispensable on it. If you look at it a lot, you can naturally distinguish good from bad. Liu''s hand embroiderer is excellent.


    Liu''s family is also willing to listen to her praise, with a gentle smile: "Give the child''s head something to be more mindful. You must not stand up and sit down there."


    Ye Jiao went back and sat down obediently, but looked aside, "Sister-in-law didn''t come today?"


    "She is going to bring the stone. That child is always happy to stick to you when she is lively. The child is not serious. If she bumps and is afraid of trouble, she will come later." Liu also happened to be late. She took up the thread and asked Mrs. Liu to put away the embroidery frame. She picked up the tea cup and said with a smile, "There is also something to do with the left and right stones. I heard that now I can recite a few sentences of the three-character sutra, which is smart."


    Ye Jiao nodded after listening to Liu''s words. Shishi is indeed smart and easy to learn: "Last time I told me that Shishi likes to study. If he doesn''t want to read, he will read it crying and crying."


    Liu clan was stunned. Why was this different from what he heard?


    Obviously Fang family came over last time and said that Shishi was unhappy when he mentioned the endorsement...


    Speaking of studying, Liu said again: "Gang Saburo came to say goodbye to me, so I have to go to the Kaofu for a test. I will go to the temple to burn incense and pray for blessings. Jiao Niang, you don¡¯t need to join me at home. You don¡¯t have to come here tomorrow. Just rest."


    Ye Jiao nodded in response.


    After eating the second bowl of milk stewed eggs, Ye Jiao watched Liu''s tiredness, so she got up in time to leave.


    Liu asked Mrs. Liu to put the shrimp cakes on Ye Jiao. The shrimp cakes are simple to make, but they are made by mashing the shrimps and frying them. The raw materials are rare and they are fresh. Last time, Liu remembered Ye Jiao. Jiao liked it, took a bite and didn''t let go, so she kept the shrimp when she got it.


    Ye Jiao still remembered Qi Yun: "Mother, is there a mate?"


    Liu looked at her and smiled, and said warmly: "Don''t worry, I will give them all of them, and your sister-in-law will also have them. You can eat yours and you don''t need to leave it to Erlang."


    Ye Jiao answered and then left.


    Xiaosu carried a food box with shrimp cakes in his hand, followed Ye Jiao out of Liu''s yard, and then asked: "Second young lady, do you want to go back directly?"


    Ye Jiao looked at no one on the left and right, stretched her waist and said with a smile: "Go around in the yard first."


    Xiao Su responded, thinking that her second youngest grandma shouldn''t be hungry yet, or she would go back and eat the plate of shrimp cakes.


    Then, I heard Ye Jiao say: "It happened to go to the pavilion to eat something. If this is soft, it won''t taste good."


    Xiaosu: ...oh.


    When Ye Jiao entered the garden, she saw that someone was already in the pavilion. She paused and saw that the slightly shorter one was Qi Ming, and said: "San Lang, aren''t you going to the Kaofu for a test?" With a sweep of his eyes, Ye Jiao saw the other two people.


    One of them was Ye Pingrong, and the other Ye Jiao felt familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen him for a while.


    I didn''t recognize it until I got closer. Isn''t this the one who touched a bunch of black **** on the Guanpu booth before?


    This was the first time Ye Jiao had encountered such an unlucky person, and only then did he remember.


    Chu Chengyun also recognized Ye Jiao. Compared with Ye Jiao¡¯s vague impression of him, Chu Chengyun¡¯s impression of Ye Jiao was particularly deep. Up to now, he has touched the opportunity that was given to Ye Jiao. The fan was still hung in the gold wire fan pocket around his waist.


    It''s just that Chu Chengyun did not step forward, but stood far away with Ye Pingrong.


    He arched his hand at Ye Jiao from a distance, and Ye Jiao responded gently.


    He has a decent manner, a soft smile, and can''t be faulty at all.


    This makes Ye Pingrong a little surprised. After all, he has seen Ye Jiao either eating or drinking or talking to Qi Yun. Even in front of him, Ye Jiao is a soft one, but now she looks very dignified. , Very rich and uncle''s ladylike demeanor, can''t see the softness of the past.


    Ye Dalang didn''t know that this had become Ye Jiao''s habit.


    Although the Liu family cherished her weight during pregnancy, she never lost what should be said and taught. The housekeeper was taught, and her usual manners were also taught.


    She is not like those who are raised up women, she is always controlled by cold-faced beatings and curses. On the contrary, the Liu family is reluctant to treat Ye Jiao badly. Even if the rules are gentle, she speaks clearly and clearly. I have never even said cold words.


    People''s minds are inherently biased. Liu''s face wants a bowl of water to be fair. After all, only fair and square can control the back house, but Ye Jiao is young and obedient, who likes anyone who looks at it. Liu''s heart is always Ye Jiao will feel a little bitter.


    On the bright side, it is naturally invisible, and even Liu''s treatment of Fang''s is greater, but when facing Ye Jiao alone, Liu''s is always extra gentle.


    Although it teaches manners, it is mostly soft-spoken teaching without persecution or harshness.


    Fortunately, Ye Jiao is very enthusiastic about learning to be a human being. He keeps it in his heart every time, and never makes mistakes, so he writes it down carefully.


    One taught meticulously, the other learned hard, and months of subtle influence allowed Ye Jiao to quickly switch from the predecessor to the next.


    Ye Jiao''s current appearance was changed almost instantly after seeing the outsider Chu Chengyun.


    Ye Pingrong smiled at Ye Jiao. Although he didn''t say hello, Chu Chengyun caught sight of this smile.


    "You know?" Chu Chengyun looked at Ye Jiao, then at Ye Pingrong.


    Ye Pingrong followed him at the Duan Palace. After getting along, Ye Pingrong''s loyalty is beyond doubt, but this man has a long flat face and doesn''t like to talk or laugh. He stands there like a man with an iron mask.


    Now it''s easy to laugh, mostly knowing.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Pingrong knew that the Meng clan helped him to find his sister before, and he didn''t tell Chu Chengyun, and his prince didn''t know Ye Jiao''s relationship with him.


    But there is nothing to hide about this, Ye Pingrong immediately replied in a low voice: "Master, that''s my sister."


    Chu Chengyun was a little surprised: "Your sister? Then why didn''t you say it last time."


    "The last time it was on the street, there were many people with mixed eyes, and the prince needed manpower by his side. I was afraid that I had disturbed others and didn''t speak."


    Chu Chengyun nodded, then looked at Ye Jiao, and said softly: "Your sister is a good girl at first glance, and her luck is also top-notch."


    As soon as Ye Pingrong heard this, the corner of his eyes trembled, and he immediately said: "She is now married to the Qi family and is the wife of Qi Jia Erlang."


    Chu Chengyun didn''t know that this person was muttering to himself in his heart, and his smile remained: "Oh? It turned out to be Saburo''s sister-in-law, which is not bad. My virtuous brother seems to be lucky."


    Qi Ming, who had left the pavilion early, did not hear the conversation between Chu Chengyun and Ye Pingrong. He approached Ye Jiao and said, "Second sister-in-law, do you want to go in and sit?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and looked at him, and said, "No, you''re meeting friends, I won''t bother." He glanced at it, "Are you familiar with him?"


    In fact, Ye Jiao asked Ye Pingrong, but Qi Yun would be wrong and said directly: "Sister-in-law, there is the third son I told you about, and Ye Zhuangshi who saved me."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback: "Who?"


    "It''s the strongman Ye who saved me last time when I fell down the hillside. He is an entourage by San Gongzi, and he is also an excellent man."


    Ye Jiao blinked, surprised.


    She knew Ye Pingrong¡¯s identity, and she was also a court official. She used to think he was related to the Meng family, but she didn¡¯t know that her eldest brother was behind them.


    An official can''t run for the flat-headed people, right?


    Then, who is this San Gongzi and Hui Niang?


    Ye Jiao couldn''t think through, so she just kept it in her heart, thinking about going back and asking Qi Yun, the Xianggong who she didn''t understand can always figure it out.


    She looked at Qi Ming with a smile, and then asked: "I just heard my mother say that you are going to rush for the exam today. It''s not early and it''s time to leave."


    Qi Ming said: "The third son said before that he would go to the city if he had something to do. I waited for him to join him. Now that he comes, I should go too."


    Ye Jiao smiled, looked around, and asked Xiaosu to take the food box and hand it to Qi Ming: "This is the shrimp cake my mother gave me. I have it when I want to eat it at home, and bring this to you. , Be like I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, I wish you a smooth trial."


    Qi Ming took it, and thanked Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao didn''t stay too much, and left with Xiaosu.


    When I returned to my yard, I walked in, and at a glance I saw Qi Yun sitting in the house and the shrimp cake in front of him.


    This was sent by the Liu family, saying that he had prepared a portion for Ye Jiao, but Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao liked to eat, so he didn''t move and kept it for Ye Jiao.


    Seeing Ye Jiao come in now, Qi Yun put down the account book in his hand and stood up and said, "How is everything with my mother?"


    "Well, mother made clothes for the baby. It looks good." Ye Jiao sat down at the table and stared at the shrimp cakes.


    Qi Yun took the chopsticks, pinched a piece and handed it to her mouth.


    From the saliva the man fed her on the wedding night, Ye Jiao got used to being fed by this person, and then naturally took a bite with his hand.


    Shrimp fleshy teeth, with a faint spicy fragrance, crispy on the outside and delicious on the inside, Ye Jiao narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    And Qi Yun looked at her as if she was hungry. After feeding this piece, he picked up another piece, and asked, "Didn¡¯t you just give you a dish, didn¡¯t you eat it?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head and swallowed what was in her mouth before saying: "I met Saburo and saw that he was going out. I was afraid that he would not be used to eating, so I brought it to him." At this point, Ye Jiao remembered. With his own doubts, he repeated to Qi Yun what Qi Ming had just said in the garden.


    After Qi Yun finished listening, he raised his eyebrows as expected.


    Ye Pingrong saved Qi Ming''s affairs and deepened the friendship between the two sides. This is a good thing, not surprising.


    But Ye Pingrong was actually San Young Master''s entourage, which really made Qi Yun silent, and he thought one step more than Ye Jiao.


    Once the flat-headed people become official, they are no longer ordinary people. The only people who can make them guards are the relatives of the emperor.


    The third son was mostly Chu, but his little brother worshipped someone as a righteous brother...


    Qi Yun took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly, only to say: "Saburo this fortune...I just don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "What do you mean?"


    Qi Yun wanted to say, but soon he thought that since Ye Pingrong had been silent all the time, there must be a deep meaning in it, otherwise it would be impossible not to mention a word because of his love for Ye Jiao.


    Ye Pingrong was not ready to say anything to make Ye Jiao worried, and smiled and grabbed her hand: "I guessed too."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "But Xianggong said it as if it were true."


    Qi Yun looked at her softly with brows and eyes, then took another piece of shrimp cake and handed it to her mouth: "I believe everything I say?"


    Ye Jiao nodded while eating, didn''t she believe it, Xianggong was right.


    Qi Yun thought about what he had said before, and he couldn''t help but dislike himself silently in his heart.


    But after the two of them had eaten the shrimp cakes and walked out of the room, Qi Yun made up his mind and wanted to tell the truth to Ye Jiao: "Actually, I said that I should kiss before I leave. Actually..."


    But before he finished speaking, he felt the soft touch of his cheeks.


    With a milky smell, there is also a touch of osmanthus.


    Ye Jiao kissed him on her toes and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Qi Yun looked at her and curled his mouth: "It''s nothing."


    Let''s talk about this later.

 Chapter 65：

    Qi Jia Saburo took the exam faster than last time. The college exam was two fewer than the county exam. It''s just that the exam place was far away from home. Qi Ming didn''t wait for the list this time. Instead, he returned a letter saying that he was going home and waiting for news. .


    It''s business as usual at home, probably because this time they didn''t come back after being released on the list. Their mentality is fairly calm, not the excitement and panic that they had after winning the case last time.


    It''s just that Liu''s as a mother is still worried.


    Others worry about whether Qi Ming can get it, but Liu''s worry is whether Qi Ming is in good health and whether he is in a good mood.


    Maybe even Qi Ming himself has forgotten the thing he came back with his arm hanging before the Chinese New Year. Last time, he was trying to cheat the person who harmed him. When he knew that it was Cai Shi Erlang, and the Cai family was defeated, naturally Throw this thing behind.


    But Liu did not easily forget. Even if she knew that it was a fake, she would unconsciously worry about whether her son would get hurt outside, and would go to the small Buddhist hall to recite scriptures from time to time. The motherly heart was always extremely hot.


    Ye Jiao didn''t bother Liu Clan in the past few days, but stayed in her yard.


    It has been four months since the belly is beginning to be pregnant, and the human body is different. Some people can see a bulge in the lower abdomen in two months, and some people can see pregnancy late.


    Ye Jiao was originally slender, but she was later than others.


    At this moment, it''s just a slight bulge in the lower abdomen, and it can''t be seen by covering it with a slightly larger robe.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao would always put her hand on her lower abdomen unconsciously, and touch it from time to time, which seemed very fresh.


    The weather is good today, so Ye Jiao walked out holding Shiyacao, and by the way, he was able to weed the medicinal flowers in the yard.


    But this weeding is done by squatting down. In the past, Ye Jiao only found it interesting, and she was very happy to do it, and did not feel tired. But now she is a little clumsy when she gets up and down, Xiao Su dare not let her squat and run over to support her. Ye Jiao said, "Second young lady, just rest and I will do it."


    Ye Jiao looked at her and said, "I''m fine."


    Xiao Su didn''t listen to her this time: "Li Langzhong said before that he shouldn''t be tired this month, and the second young master also said...to listen to Li Langzhong."


    And Qi Yun also told Xiao Su that if Ye Jiao didn''t look after him well, he would pluck Xiao Hei''s hair and stew to eat.


    Xiao Su sighed in his heart, feeling that the big black-feathered rooster he raised could survive until now, and it would be a miracle that it didn''t turn into stewed chicken soup or fried chicken.


    Ye Jiao didn''t insist and gave Xiaosu the small hoe, while she sat at the stone table and looked at the stone bud grass on the table.


    Originally, there were no stone tables in the yard, but Qi Yun watched Ye Jiao always like to walk around holding flower pots. For fear that she would fall, he let people move the stone tables and stone benches in, and put them in a sunny place. , So that Ye Jiao could sit, watching Shi Yacao while basking in the sun.


    The stone bench is specially covered with thick cushions, which makes it soft and comfortable to sit on after the cold.


    Ye Jiao stared at the Shi Yacao on the table intently, and from time to time he reached out and touched it.


    The three red flowers on the stone bud grass are gone, and now spring is here, it''s time to bear fruit.


    However, when Shiya grass bears fruit, it is not as easy as an ordinary fruit. Because of the great nourishment of white rainbow fruit, it can save lives and cure all diseases, and naturally attracts many creatures coveted.


    In order to avoid being eaten by birds and insects before they grow up, Bai Hongguo will carefully wrap itself with leaves during the fruiting process.


    You can''t see anything unusual from the outside, you have to look carefully to see the three small **** wrapped in layers of leaves, shaking.


    In the past millennia, small ginseng has often been accompanied by this kind of fruit. In memory, the usual appearance is about to bear fruit.


    When it turns out, there will be a strange fragrance, which is particularly attractive.


    At that time, it must be taken off immediately, otherwise it will decline soon.


    But these will only go well when she is still ginseng.


    But now that she is a human being, she only has ginseng essence, so Ye Jiao had no idea how big the fruit could be.


    Looking at it, Ye Jiao felt bored.


    She said to Xiao Su: "Bring melon seeds, I want to eat."


    Xiaosu responded, washed his hands, and then took out the dishes in the wing.


    Peeling melon seeds is the latest skill learned by small ginseng. The melon seeds use sunflower seeds, which are cooked. It seems that the sugar has been left behind. The fried taste is sweet and the melon seeds are also scented.


    It''s just that she gets angry easily, and Ye Jiao eats no more than 100 capsules a day and doesn''t eat too much.


    However, ordinary people like to enjoy the process of eating melon seeds, but small ginseng just likes to eat this taste.


    On the contrary, she found it very troublesome to knock open the seeds.


    Looking at the melon seeds in front of him, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but stretched out his fingers to stir inside, as if he wanted to find a melon seed that popped out after peeling off his coat.


    At this moment, Qi Yun sat next to her.


    Ye Jiao looked at him somewhat surprised: "Msang Gong, why did you come back so early today?"


    Qi Yun smiled and said, "Saburo is going home tonight. My parents said that I will get together for dinner in the evening, so my eldest brother and I will be back earlier."


    Ye Jiao put her soft hand into the man''s palm: "You seem to have been out with your eldest brother recently."


    Qi Yun shook Ye Jiao''s hand with his backhand and nodded: "If you want to use the grain from the eldest brother Zhuangzi this year, you have to look more."


    "You go to Zhuangzi?" Ye Jiao was a little worried.


    The Qi family''s villager is not small, and the tenants inside are honest, but there are inevitably potholes on the road. Ye Jiao doesn''t like the bumps of the carriage, so he is not willing to let her husband suffer.


    Qi Yun said: "It doesn''t matter, just let people take the food and see, I don''t have to go by myself."


    Ye Jiao responded and looked at the melon seeds on the plate again.


    Qi Yun could see that she wanted to eat, and knew that Ye Jiao was impatient to peel the seeds, so he dragged the plate in front of him, and asked Xiao Su to bring an empty small dish and put it aside, and picked up a seed. , Knocked open gently, then peeled the shell, and put the melon seeds in a small dish.


    Ye Jiao stared eagerly, and heard Qi Yun''s voice in her ear: "Are you sleepy?"


    "Sleepy." Ye Jiao''s eyes were still staring at the melon seeds in Qi Yun''s hand, and his gaze moved around following his movements.


    Qi Yun put another melon seed on the plate: "If you are sleepy, go to sleep later, I will call you before dinner."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t hear what he said now, and answered almost instinctively: "I want to eat snowflake cake."


    Of course Qi Yun would not refuse her request: "Well, there will be."


    At this time, there were about two dozen melon seeds in the plate, neatly placed inside.


    Then Qi Yun silently peeled off about forty of them, and placed them inside.


    The tips of the melon seeds are all facing the same direction, arranged in four rows, and they look square.


    After that, Qi Yun picked up the dish, but his eyes kept looking at Ye Jiao.


    This was originally what he stripped to his wife to eat, but Qi Erlang wanted to tease her, pretending not to give it, and see how Ye Jiao reacted.


    But when he lifted the plate at one end, Qi Yun saw Ye Jiao''s mouth open.


    Her mouth was not smeared with mouth fat, only the original matte color. When she opened slightly, her clear eyes stared at Qi Yun, looking extremely sincere.


    This made Qi Yun reluctant to tease her at once, and naturally handed the dish to Ye Jiao: "For you."


    Ye Jiao took it and poured the melon seeds into her mouth. After eating, she drank a sip of water, and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction.


    Qi Yun took the opportunity to lick her lips, but the little ginseng didn''t avoid it, and even moved to Qi Yun''s side and licked his lower lip.


    For a moment, Qi Yun couldn''t tell who was teasing who...


    Little Ginseng didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. When Qi Yun held her hand again, Ye Jiao rubbed her eyes and yawned.


    Qi Yun took her in for a nap, but while sitting by the bed, Qi Yun took the opportunity to hand over the cash receipts obtained in the past two months to Ye Jiao: "Take it, our private room."


    Ye Jiao took it over and looked at it, one hundred and two, a total of five, that''s five hundred taels.


    This number is definitely a big number, and this silver is afraid that ordinary people will not be able to save it for a lifetime.


    But Ye Jiao gave Qi Yun the habit of managing money. The shop was booming and it made a lot of money. From her point of view, the money was just a figure, and there was nothing surprising.


    Opening his money box, putting it in and locking it up, Ye Jiao turned to Qi Yun''s mouth and pecked, "Xiangong is really amazing."


    Qi Yun smiled and hugged her, rubbed her forehead with his face, and then pulled the Jinbei to cover her to coax her to sleep.


    Originally, Ye Jiao didn''t need to take a nap, so she lay down and went to sleep.


    But when the belly was slightly bigger, Little Ginseng was a little bit afraid to turn over, for fear of pressing her belly, but often the more careful it was, the harder it was to fall asleep. After Qi Yun knew it, he would often come back to coax her.


    There is no need to do more, just lean against the bed and pat her until she falls asleep.


    Today, Qi Yun took a pharmacopoeia in his hand and was about to read it to her and put her to sleep, when he turned to the ginseng page.


    A man¡¯s voice has always been low and sweet, as quiet as a bamboo forest after wind and rain: "Ginseng is also known as yellow ginseng, **** grass, sweet, slightly cold, non-toxic, nourishes the five internal organs, calms the spirit, calms the soul, and relieves panic. , Eliminate evil, cure all deficiency syndromes of men and women, improve eyesight and be happy..."


    This happiness originally meant to open the heart, but Ye Jiao was half asleep and half awake, listening vaguely, as if he heard ginseng, and he seemed to be happy again, so he muttered: "Well, I am very happy... ¡­"


    Qi Yun heard the words and thought she was talking in a dream, so he smiled and patted her gently, his voice kept.


    She didn''t stop until she felt Ye Jiao''s breathing smooth.


    Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao carefully and made sure that this person was really asleep, so he gently put the pharmacopoeia on the low table aside, got out of the bed carefully, and lowered the curtain of the bed, seeing that it was early. Went out.


    Today''s Qi Jia Erlang looks a bit paler than ordinary people, but his body has been better day by day.


    In the past, he could only stay at home and listen to the stewards coming to talk about the store. Now Qi Jia Erlang can go to the street by himself and walk around in the store.


    Today he went to the liquor store to find Song''s manager, and he was going to talk to him about caravans.


    After entering the wine shop, as soon as Qi Yun took a seat, Guan Shi began to vomit bitterness.


    Among them, the caravan''s affairs were the most difficult for Guan Song to handle.


    Shopkeeper Sun has given Qi Yun a lot of help. He is not young, and he can see that Qi Yun is a man with seven know-hows, and what is even more rare is that this person is more decisive than others.


    In fact, there are a lot of people who have the ability, but not many have the ability and ideas.


    The Sun family did hate the Cai family before, but never thought that the Cai family could really fall down for a while, even uprooting nothing left.


    Qi Yun did it, and he did it cleanly. Shopkeeper Sun knew that this was not a thing in the pool.


    Originally only wanted to invite Qi Yun to join the caravan, but now he suggested to Qi Yun that he should form one by himself.


    The establishment of a caravan is not just a matter of talking. In addition to experienced leaders and enough coveted goods, it is more important to have enough money.


    Once the caravan goes out, it is not impossible to return for a year or a half. If it is going to sea, it is not unusual to return once in three or four years.


    This requires a large amount of money to be invested, and it is still unknown whether it can be recovered.


    Ordinary people think that a thousand eight hundred taels can be spent in a lifetime, but for the caravan, these thousand eight hundred taels cannot be silver, but they must be replaced by gold to ensure their composition.


    Qi Yun was a little moved by this suggestion. After all, it was safer to hold the caravan in his own hands. Borrowing someone else''s is better than having one''s freedom.


    But where the money came from, Qi Yun hesitated.


    Guan Shi sighed: "The shopkeeper Sun said that he can lend us, but the profit he wants is not low, and it is still unknown whether the caravan can make money or lose money. ."


    Qi Yun shook his head: "If we ask shopkeeper Sun to borrow money, he will definitely agree, and even if he doesn''t, he won''t say anything, but we can''t say that."


    Guan Shi didn''t quite understand: "Why?"


    If you ask him to borrow, he will borrow, and it doesn''t matter if you still have to, why not borrow?


    Qi Yun''s tone was calm: "In this world, the best thing to pay back is money, and the hardest thing to pay back is favors." His voice paused, and he explained the matter to Guan Song, "We asked shopkeeper Sun before. Caravan, we helped them to bring down the Cai family in exchange for mutual benefit, but now the treasurer Sun wants us to owe others favor."


    Guan Shi thought for a while, then turned around.


    Shopkeeper Sun is not short of money. He runs a bank, and money is never difficult for him.


    However, his proactive help to the Qi family can''t be a sudden attack of kindness.


    If Qi Yun really opened the mouth now and borrowed the money, I''m afraid that after the renqing debt is owed, regardless of whether the future money can be repaid, the renqing will not go back.


    At this moment, Qi Yun saw someone enter the wine shop.


    After the examination of Qi Sanlang''s mansion, he returned with Chu Chengyun.


    In fact, Chu Chengyun said that he was on the same road as an excuse. The prince of Duan is already very idle now, and he has nothing to do. After finally handing in a virtuous brother, he naturally wants to walk with him more, especially Qi Ming. Many political opinions coincide with Chu Chengyun, and the two of them have something to say.


    When I went there, I talked all the way, and when I came back, I talked all the way. Just talking about the agricultural and commercial reforms was a lot of talk.


    When chatting started, Qi Ming suggested to sit in the wine shop.


    He was still young and could not drink, and Chu Chengyun rarely drank. Because Meng''s body was weak and could not smell alcohol, Chu Chengyun seldom drank alcohol.


    The two went to sit and sit only because they were talking about politics. It is taboo for the people to discuss politics. The Qi family''s wine shop is the Qi family''s own property, and it can always be more secretive.


    Who knew that as soon as he entered the door, he saw Qi Yun who was talking to Guan Shi.


    Originally, Chu Chengyun saw someone and wanted to leave.


    Who knew that the golden silk fan bag tied around his waist suddenly fell off, and what was inside was exactly what Ye Jiao gave him the chance to get it, and the king of Duan was hanging on it, which is to wake up every day not to ignore luck. .


    Seeing it fell, Chu Chengyun went to pick it up.


    But when Chu Chengyun bent over to pick it up, Qi Yun had already stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing that someone was coming, Chu Chengyun couldn''t turn around and left. It would be rude, so he stood there.


    Qi Yun had heard Ye Jiao talk about them before, but now that he saw Ye Pingrong, he knew that this was the third son in front of him. He looked carefully, and he could see that Chu Chengyun was dressed well.


    Because at night, Qi Yun was filled with Ye Jiao, so he never looked at Chu Chengyun carefully.


    Now it seems that although the third son looks nothing special in a long gown, the material is not cheap, and there is also dark embroidery, which is not the craftsmanship of ordinary embroiders.


    This person really should be Chu.


    Country name.


    The thoughts in his heart were strengthened. Qi Yun stood up and said to Qi Ming first: "You don''t want to go home quickly, what are you doing here?"


    What Qi Ming is most afraid of at home is Qi Yun. He was still alive just now. Now that Qi Yun is silent, he stands up straight and replied obediently: "I am on the same road with Brother Yi, thinking about finding a place to rest. "


    Qi Yun then looked at the other two people, got up, and said, "San Gongzi, at Xia Qi Yun." Then he looked at Ye Pingrong, "Big Brother."


    Ye Pingrong nodded, knowing that he was following Ye Jiao to shout to himself for his eldest brother, so he returned a bow.


    When Chu Chengyun saw Qi Yun, he was a little emotional.


    In fact, Qi Ming and Chu Chengyun mentioned more than once about the two brothers in his family, especially Qi Yun, that there is nothing in the sky that Qi Ming blows.


    There are many geniuses in this world, but often geniuses are ill-fated, and Qi Yun naturally brings some sadness in Chu Chengyun''s eyes.


    He was born weak and sickly, but he has a delicate mind. He knows everything, but he is always on the verge of life and death.


    It will be embarrassing to put such a character in any dynasty and generation.


    And now, Chu Chengyun looked at the man who looked like a Zhilan Yushu in front of him, feeling more and more emotional, and said with a smile on his face: "Presumably this is Qi Jia Erlang, and Saburo often mentions you."


    Qi Yun nodded at Chu Chengyun, with a light expression as always, as if he didn''t think highly of Chu Chengyun because of the speculation about his identity in his heart, and his voice was calm: "My family Saburo is thankful for the care of the third son. I am grateful. "Speaking, he said to Guan Song, "Bring some tea."


    Now that Qi Yun said so, Chu Chengyun and Qi Ming sat down at another table, ready to chat again.


    Ye Pingrong stood at the door with a calm face.


    But before Chu Chengyun and Qi Ming could speak, they heard Qi Yun''s voice faintly sounded on the other table: "For the caravan, I just sigh for the bad luck. I have no enthusiasm, but I can''t do it."


    Originally Guan Shi thought, when a stranger came, he would take a break from the matter, stop for a while, and say nothing in a hurry.


    But seeing that Qi Yun didn''t mean to stop, Guan Shi also sat back again and said: "Second Young Master doesn''t need to be too worried, there will always be a solution."


    Qi Yun didn''t mention money matters, but said in a quiet voice: "I originally thought that I would open a caravan and take my calligraphy, calligraphy and painting out to educate the barbarians, and I can also communicate trade routes. I also hired a painter. If I want to outline the terrain along the way, if the court needs it, I am willing to provide free pennies without taking it. It is really multiplying, but..."


    At this point, Qi Yun stopped suddenly and sighed slightly, but with a short sound, he could hear the helplessness inside.


    On the contrary, Guan Shi was confused.


    When did you talk about calligraphy and painting? Isn''t it selling alcohol?


    When did you talk about drawing pictures? Did they not hire a master?


    What, what the Second Young Master said, I don''t understand.


    But when Guan Shi didn''t know how to deal with it, Chu Chengyun had already stood up.


    He listened to what Qi Yun said, and Chu Chengyun obviously thought much more than Song Guan.


    Nowadays, there are many caravans, but most of them are tools for the people to fight for profit, and they have no other use.


    On the contrary, many caravans came secretly and never paid taxes, which became the court''s heart disease.


    But now Chu Chengyun listened to Qi Yun''s words and suddenly had other thoughts.


    If it can really act like this, it will have a lot of benefits for the court, and it can also spread the culture, and benefit the people, and it can be prepared in advance for the battle of war. Wouldn''t it be a great thing?


    As soon as this thought came out, Chu Chengyun said to Qi Yun: "Erlang, can you tell me about the caravan?"


    Qi Yun turned to look at him, as if hesitated.


    But in the end he stood up and walked to the chair opposite Chu Chengyun and sat down.


    Qi Yun''s manners have always been excellent, with a gentleman''s air in every move, but looking at Qi Ming, today''s second brother seems to be more... more elegant than usual?


    Before he wanted to understand, he heard Qi Yun talk about the caravan.


    Originally, Qi Yun had made plans for the caravan, and all kinds of preparations were also thorough. In addition, Qi Yun had been ill since he was a child. He didn''t have much entertainment besides reading books at home. He read a lot of books, citing classics. Come more and more Shun Chu Chengyun this bookworm ear.


    After listening to Qi Yun finished speaking, Chu Chengyun smiled unconsciously, "Okay, Erlang''s idea is great."


    But what Qi Yun gave him back was a smile.


    But this smile was a bitter smile, with helplessness: "It''s just that the money to be spent is unknown."


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Chengyun said: "If you want money, I have it."


    Chu Chengyun is not short of money. As a royal family, he has more money than he has.


    Since he was appointed the king and had his own fief, the money was like running water. This was what Chu Chengyun lacked most.


    But this idea belongs to others, not his own. Chu Chengyun hesitated for a moment. He can''t use his own money to **** Qi Erlang''s idea, right?


    How can he compete with the people for profit as a dignified prince?


    Qi Yun looked at him and said lightly: "This is just my idea, and it''s normal for the son to hesitate. After all, I am just a sick person, and I think a little too naively, and I will always miss it."


    Qi Ming:...


    As Qi Ming who had been brought up by Qi Yun since childhood, he could more or less guess what his brother wanted to do.


    This is obviously just using words to stop the third son!


    Qi Ming couldn''t be more clear about his righteous brother, he was extraordinarily straightforward, and extremely enthusiastic. What he didn''t listen to was his suffering.


    And Qi Ming said a lot of Qi Yun''s good things in front of Chu Chengyun, most of them were truthful, but that did not include his second brother, who is a good hand...


    It''s just that Qi Ming is a little unsure. San Gongzi is his righteous brother, but Qi Yun is his own brother. It''s clear which one is more important.


    But seeing that the righteous brother he had just admitted was going around by Qi Yun, Qi Ming still hesitated.


    Just when he hesitated, Chu Chengyun had already spoken: "Mr. has misunderstood what I mean. This is a good plan and should be implemented."


    Chu Chengyun thinks that Qi Yun is the most elegant and intelligent person. When I heard Qi Ming talk about it before, it might be a little unbelievable. After all, no one can think of how capable a man who is always sick can be, but really I saw it, especially Qi Yun''s affair just now. It was very eye-catching. Whoever looked at it would feel that this person is trustworthy, and he is the kind of strange man who is extremely sincere.


    Facing Qi Yun''s face, no one would have thought that he had other thoughts.


    In addition, every word Qi Yun said was poked into his heart, but Chu Chengyun didn''t care about the money, so it was naturally a hit.


    But when Chu Chengyun changed his name, Qi Yun knew that it was more than half done.


    When Qi Yun looked at Chu Chengyun, he already had the meaning of comforting: "Oh, planning is a good one, but after all, Qi is embarrassed in his pocket and can''t support this idea. It''s really not what people want. You can only call Naihe for nothing. The son is just listening, don¡¯t worry about it."


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Chu Chengyun agreed: "Since your sir has such ambitions, I naturally want to help you. Let''s discuss it again. If it is really feasible, I will pay the money. If you get it, Lee, fifty-five..."


    Qi Yun sighed lightly, neither light nor heavy, with that slightly pale face, looking a little depressed.


    Chu Chengyun''s words changed: "It''s three or seven points. I''m three and you are seven."


    He was thinking to himself that he was a royal family, and he shouldn''t be fighting for profit with the people. Now he is still a helpless move for fear of revealing his identity.


    Qi Yun showed a surprised look, and then gradually turned into a smile.


    He got up and respectfully bowed his hand to Chu Chengyun: "The three sons who serve the country for the people and don''t compete with the people are really rare in the world, and they are indeed a blessing to the court."


    Chu Chengyun didn''t care about the money at all, and no matter how much he wanted to be an idle prince, after all, the court surnamed Chu was his family, and Chu Chengyun was naturally happy to do something for his family.


    Hearing that, Chu Chengyun stood up and held Qi Yun on his feet: "Erlang is a great talent. He lives in the business world, but he doesn''t have the treacherous habits of a businessman. On the contrary, he is so considerate of the country. A businessman like you is the court. Blessing."


    "you are welcome."


    "How dare you dare."


    Qi Ming looked left and right, only felt that the corners of his mouth would twitch uncontrollably.


    How did my second brother, the empty-glove white wolf, develop his skills? How come they were raised by a mother and a father, yet this ability was not passed on to me at all?

 Chapter 66：

    Chu Chengyun asked Qi Yun to sit down, and after having tea, he talked to Qi Yun about the caravan, but it was a matter of national importance.


    Although today''s imperial court is a big business, the people are rich, but there are still many stumbling things.


    As a royal family, even if he didn''t want to become emperor, Chu Chengyun would inevitably have some worries about these things.


    Qi Yun is different from him. Qi Jia Erlang has always been watching this world with cold eyes. If it were not for Ye Jiao, I''m afraid he would be so cold and waiting to die, but he also has an exquisite and seven-aperture mind, so he lives more in the world. A few copies of indifference.


    But because of this indifference, he can always see things that others can''t see, and because of that indifference, Qi Yun always has extra decisiveness in doing things.


    Of course, for the latter, Qi Yun will not be easily known.


    But after a few conversations, Chu Chengyun saw Qi Yun''s difference and couldn''t help but say: "Erlang, I see that you are very knowledgeable and have extensive reading. Why not participate in the imperial examination to serve the country?"


    Qi Yun''s expression was calm, and his voice was faint: "The imperial examination is not only about learning, but also depends on luck. Since ancient times, being an official is the virtue of an official to benefit one party, but my body is not good, since I was born, I took soup medicine. When you drink water, even if you can endure the pain of scientific research, I am afraid that you will die on the road when you take office. It is really powerless to be an official."


    There was a pity in Chu Chengyun''s eyes, but listening to Qi Yun''s light coughing voice, he still couldn''t bear to persuade.


    Ye Pingrong, who stood at the door and listened to the whole process, had a somewhat inexplicable expression. He always felt that his brother-in-law would not only contribute to the court. After all, he talked to Qi Yun twice about this, and Qi Yun only said that he wanted to give Ye Jiao a good one. Life, never talked about family, country, world.


    But listening to Ye Pingrong, he felt that what Qi Yun said was quite reasonable.


    Although he has been fighting in the frontier for many years, he has been fighting from the bottom of the small soldiers, and he usually comes into contact with soldiers and swords, and has no knowledge of these business officialdom.


    But when Ye Pingrong was at the border, he often heard the guard soldiers talk about the caravans. Most of the caravans were involved in extremely dangerous trade. But whether they were porcelain or tea, they were the land of the barbarians Di Rong. They are all more expensive than gold, which is very profitable.


    However, most of these activities were done in private, and were not exposed to the public.


    Ye Pingrong was already worried that Qi Yun would upset Chu Chengyun when he said this directly, but the inexplicable Chu Chengyun was not only not upset, but also willing to pay...


    Ye Pingrong fell into confusion again.


    The generals who spoke out from the farmers were obviously not good at fighting hearts. Ye Pingrong thought about it, but in the end he could only come to a conclusion that convinced him¡ª¡ª


    Could it be that my brother-in-law is really an upright and generous person who is worried about the country and the people?


    I hadn''t noticed it before, but Qi Yun was probably hiding it too well.


    Thinking about it this way, the person my sister married is really good. With this loyalty and enthusiasm to the court, I can see that he is a good man. Ye Dalang expressed his satisfaction.


    But in the hall, the caravan matter had become more eye-catching, and the expression on Qi Yun''s face was also relaxed.


    Chu Chengyun was also very happy to watch, and said on a whim: "I heard that the jade liquor from the Qijia Restaurant is very famous. I have been fascinated by it. I wonder if I can have a drink together?"


    After hearing this, Qi Ming coughed lightly: "Brother Yi said that his sister-in-law is not in good health and can''t smell the wine?"


    Chu Chengyun naturally remembered this, and smiled: "I only have a drink, until I finish the order, I don''t want the lady to worry about me."


    Qi Yun heard this and suddenly looked at Qi Ming.


    This look made Qi Ming feel a little strange, but soon Qi Yun staggered his eyes, with a simple expression on his face: "San Gongzi is so kind and generous, I won''t be stingy." As he said, Qi Yun turned his head. In front of Song Guan said, "Take out the newly brewed wine."


    This newly brewed wine is not Yuye wine, but a carefully improved new wine.


    Sweet as honey, although pungent than unusual wines, it is extremely mellow and has a long aftertaste.


    Manager Song was about to go, but he heard Qi Yun say: "Don''t take the unsealed one. Open a new bottle. Only a good wine can match the friends I made today."


    In fact, Guanshi Song is a very shrewd person. After spending so many years in the shop, he has never met many people. Guanshi Song is usually a person who has eight calculations in his heart. Just now, he was confused just because of the head of his young boss. It turned so fast that he couldn''t keep up.


    But I just listened to it, how can I not know that this is Qi Yun looking for money for the caravan!


    Now that he heard Qi Yun''s words again, Guan Shi said in his heart that this wine has only been delivered these two days, and it has not been opened...Oh, I understand.


    Therefore, Guan Shi, who knows what he knows, made a distressed look: "Master, this wine is very precious. There are only two bottles in total. If it is fully opened..."


    Qi Yun admired Song Guan with his eyes, but he said in a deep voice, "It''s gone, no amount of gold and expensive wine can match the heart of the third son for the country, how can I feel sorry."


    Guan Shi also knew how to stop, and immediately got up to get it.


    But this coming and going made Chu Chengyun a little curious: "What wine is so rare?"


    Qi Yun smiled faintly: "It''s just a newly brewed rice wine from a small shop. It''s not too rare to say, but it''s still higher than Yuye wine."


    Chu Chengyun didn''t compare with the wine beside him, only compared with his own. Chu Chengyun looked at Qi Yun one layer higher.


    But he didn''t know that Qi Yun said this only because he could hear that Chu Chengyun had never drunk Yuye Liquor.


    Chu Chengyun had some longing for it, even if he was not a good person, but after hearing this, his heart was itchy.


    Soon Guan Shi brought up the wine, but it was just poured out and there was no entrance. Chu Chengyun said, "Good wine."


    Qi Ming looked at him a little puzzled: "If you don''t drink it, you will know?"


    Chu Chengyun patted Qi Ming on the shoulder: "As long as the wine is good, you can smell the mellow aroma of the wine before you drink it. You know it is a good wine by smelling it."


    This made Qi Ming some want to reach out, but Qi Yun knocked directly on his forehead.


    Qi Ming covered his head and looked at his second brother, and listened to Qi Yun saying: "It will take two years to reach your drinking age."


    "Oh." Qi Ming replied, and obediently retracted his hand.


    Chu Chengyun picked up the wine glass, touched his lips, and said: "It''s really a good wine."


    Qi Yun''s expression softened: "Although this wine does not have a name yet, it is a blessing for the third son to praise it."


    No name?


    Just start one.


    Chu Chengyun thought for a while, and said, "Today I have a relationship with my husband, and I have encountered such a good wine, how about choosing a name for him together?"


    Qi Yun put down the wine glass and nodded when he heard the words: "Okay, since the third son has this kind of yaxing, Song is in charge, take the pen and ink."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Ming who was drinking tea almost choked himself.


    No wonder... No wonder the second brother stared at him just now!


    When the three of them were visiting the garden together, Qi Yun talked about naming the new wine.


    At that time, Qi Ming himself suggested that Qi Yun choose Taibai poems, and he himself said that San Gongzi wrote a good handwriting, and it was a good thing for him to nominate the new wine.


    But after saying this, Qi Ming was doing scientific research and forgot to clean it all at once.


    Unexpectedly, my second brother remembered clearly.


    It''s all right now. Brother Yi took the initiative to bring it up. The second brother really doesn''t waste any chance, and never let go when it''s time to seize it.


    In the end, it was named Jinzunjiu because of the slightly golden fragrant liquor, and Chu Chengyun even wrote the word Jinzun.


    Holding this word, Qi Yun thought, it really was just as Qi Ming said, Chu Chengyun wrote a good hand, Ling Feifengwu, elegant and Lingran.


    It''s just missing a seal... It doesn''t matter if you don''t cover it, if you don''t cover it, you won''t be able to put it on the wine jar and sell it.


    However, Chu Chengyun did not follow the two of them to the Qi''s house. He was originally to be with Qi Ming. He has also talked about it now. He also got the idea of ??Qi Yun''s caravan. He was naturally happy and wanted to go back and meet him early. Meng''s sharing, he left early.


    After he left, Qi Yun went home with Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming deliberately asked Qi Yun whether what he and Chu Chengyun had just said was true or false, but as soon as he got home, he was called away by the Liu family, and there was no chance.


    Qi Yun went back to the yard directly, his heart was full of Ye Jiao, naturally he didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Entering the door cautiously, Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao hadn''t woke up yet when he saw that the bed curtain had not been opened.


    He went to change his clothes, washed his hands and face, and then lay back on the bed with the curtains open again, but instead of sleeping with his eyes closed, he just lay on his side, with his hands lightly resting on Ye Jiao, a pair of clear eyes staring fixedly. Look at my lady.


    Even though everyone else said that Ye Jiao''s ease of pregnancy is still stable after four months, and she is not vomiting nor tired, which should be extremely blessed.


    However, Qi Yun felt that his wife was very hard.


    Ye Jiao usually likes to go out for a walk. The little ginseng probably spent too long in the deep mountains. Now that he has become a human, he naturally likes places with smoke and fire, whether it is to find the Dong family or to stroll around the town, even if Ye Jiao had great enthusiasm for drinking a bowl of wonton on the street.


    But after discovering that she was pregnant, Ye Jiao obediently stayed at home and stopped going out, that is, walked around at home, and spent more time to sleep.


    But even if you sleep, you don''t have the kind of comfort it used to be.


    Qi Yun and Ye Jiao slept in the same bed for a few months. Naturally, I knew that her daughter was the most comfortable when she fell asleep. However, it was often when Qi Yun fell asleep that the two of them lay down, but when they wake up, they can see Ye. Jiao lay on herself.


    Especially after Qi Yun got better, Ye Jiao became more attached to him.


    But now look at Ye Jiao''s sleeping position, lying flat, looking extra upright, for fear of the little life squeezed into his stomach, but it made Qi Yun feel tired.


    He felt sorry for Ye Jiao, and was reluctant to let him suffer a little bit, so he tried his best to find time to spend time with his wife.


    At this moment, Qi Yun lay on his side, stretched out his hand, and gently kneaded Ye Jiao''s legs and squeezed her arms to make her more comfortable.


    The eyes are looking at the woman''s slightly protruding abdomen under the quilt, and she whispered: "You must be filial to your mother in the future, and you can''t live up to her hard work, otherwise, I will not forgive you.


    But when these words came out, Qi Yun felt that he was stupid, what did he say to her stomach, this baby couldn''t hear it again.


    Little Ginseng didn''t know what her father-in-law was doing. In her dream, she only felt soft and very comfortable. When she woke up, she would see Qi Yun.


    Even if she didn''t wake up completely, she subconsciously reached out to Qi Yun.


    Where is Qi Jia Erlang''s high spirits when he was just in the wine shop, and now he has become tender and affectionate towards Ye Jiao, hugged Ye Jiao gently, and sat up with her half-holding, gently giving She patted her back.


    Ye Jiao lazily tilted her head on Qi Yun''s shoulder, yawned, but did not speak.


    After a long while, Ye Jiao moved her mouth: "My husband, I''m hungry."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words: "I know, Jiao Niang has a baby in her belly. I don''t know, I thought Jiao Niang became a milk doll."


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand, but she didn''t bother to sit up straight, and just asked, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s getting more clingy."


    Ye Jiao knew he was teasing herself, so she stretched out her hand and gently punched him on the back: "I am happy to stick to you, and my husband should be happy too."


    Qi Yun immediately hugged her tighter: "Happy, of course happy."


    But soon Ye Jiao let go of Qi Yun and put on the jacket. The little ginseng who woke up completely returned to the usual enthusiasm, especially for eating, she always has great enthusiasm.


    The person next to her was pregnant in October and was always unwilling to eat and drink, but Ye Jiao was different, her appetite was getting better and better.


    When it was time for dinner, the Qi family gathered in one place to catch the wind for Qi Ming, but the Liu family, who had just held Qi Ming not letting go, now only stared at Ye Jiao.


    She could see that Ye Jiao was hungry, but even if the daughter-in-law she taught herself was hungry now, she had her own manners when eating.


    The speed did not decrease, but he didn''t show any eagerness when he raised his hand and shot the chopsticks.


    And Liu looked at her not only because he wanted to see her training results, but more importantly, the appearance of Ye Jiao''s food was really flattering.


    In fact, finding someone to eat is also knowledgeable. His eldest daughter-in-law, Fang Shi¡¯s plump, usually eats less, for fear that one more bite will have an extra piece of meat. One bite of food will be chewed for a while, and one bite of rice will take a long time. So he was unwilling to eat with her, and I always felt that looking at her, my own food was not good.


    Ye Jiao is different. She is always curious about everything and she is not picky about eating. She eats all delicious foods, and she has a particularly religious feeling when eating. Little ginseng used to eat more soil, but now she feels that everything is better than soil. When you eat, you just love to eat everything. Naturally, you are full of kindness to every bite. No matter how you eat, you feel sweet.


    When you eat, you will bend the corners of your mouth, and your eyes will be curved like a crescent moon, and it hurts when you look at it.


    Liu thought, watching Jiao Niang eat, it''s really a meal.


    Fang clan next to Ye Jiao, watching Ye Jiao add another bowl of rice, he couldn''t help but whispered: "Jiao Niang, more?"


    Liu''s smiled, and said: "The Jiao Niang is now a double-body person. It is normal to eat more."


    Ye Jiao could hear that both Liu and Fang were concerned about her, so she took a chopstick dish to Liu and another chopstick to Fang: "Sister-in-law, today''s chicken stew is extremely soft and bad, and you too Eat some."


    Fang looked at the chicken in the bowl, and neither did he eat it for a while, nor did he not eat it, but eventually he put it in his mouth.


    It is delicious, and Fang, who has not eaten meat for a long time, was moved for a moment.


    The snack after the meal is the snowflake cake made by the little ginseng.


    This is what Ye Jiao wanted to eat. The small kitchen made with great care. The glutinous rice was pounded extremely soft and rotten, with black sesame and sugar fillings in the middle. It was steamed and cut open. Just smelling the taste, it feels very delicious. of.


    Even Fang, who was always taboo, took a piece, and the small stones had one on his left hand and one on his right.


    The Liu family knew that Ye Jiao liked it, so he specially prepared a food box for her to take some back, and put it as a snack tomorrow.


    After some more tea, the whole family gathered together to talk and laugh, watching the sky sinking outside before dispersing.


    Ye Jiao asked Xiao Su to carry the food box and pulled Qi Yun by herself, preparing to go outside for a walk, and watch how the peach blossoms in the backyard were blooming.


    Qi Ming, who had been with Liu''s family in the afternoon, finally had the opportunity to talk to Qi Yun for a while, so he ran to catch up: "Second brother, stay."


    Qi Yun was supporting his wife, stopped after hearing this, and turned to look.


    Ye Jiao was leaning on Qi Yun, and when she saw Qi Ming, she smiled and said to him: "The third brother."


    Qi Ming hurriedly bowed to Ye Jiao, and then looked at Qi Yun. The face that always looked like a small adult had some eagerness, but because of Ye Jiao''s presence, he was afraid of disturbing his second wife. Qi Ming worked hard. He slowed his voice and said softly, "Second brother, I have something to ask you."


    Qi Yun didn''t hide Ye Jiao at all, and now he didn''t walk away after hearing this. Instead, he reached out to close the jacket that Ye Jiao was wearing, and said to Qi Ming, "To make a long story short."


    Qi Ming also knew that Ye Jiao was heavy now, and her second brother was the most nervous, but she did not dare to delay, and said hurriedly: "It was when I was in the shop this afternoon, I didn''t understand why Brother Yi would so easily agree to Your caravan pays money?"


    Hearing the words, Qi Yun glanced at him faintly: "You don''t want to be transparent?"


    Qi Ming tried hard to think about it again, and finally shook his head honestly: "Brother is dull, please ask second brother to clarify."


    Qi Yun did not hide it, and directly said to his brother: "Don''t think that the third son is stupid. On the contrary, he has his own intelligence, but he thinks things differently from you and me, so I think about him. He won¡¯t see it, or even if he sees it, he doesn¡¯t care."


    After Qi Yun guessed that the third son was the Phoenix son and Longsun, he thought about what to say and do next. The reason why he could achieve his goal was only because Qi Yun had thoroughly understood Chu Chengyun''s thoughts.


    "He and I are both seeking profit, but what I am seeking is for my own benefit. All I want is money, which is a trivial way. He seeks profit, and what he wants is the gift of the country, and what he wants is the peace of the country. Great road. I ask for different but can coexist. It can be regarded as the same goal by different routes. Only this can make me plan."


    Qi Yun said these words clearly. Qi Ming listened to his ears, and after thinking about it, he respectfully bowed to Qi Yun: "Thank you, brother, brother has been taught."


    When Qi Ming thought about it, Qi Yun was indeed asking for money, but what he said was not all lies, but the truth.


    It seems that my second brother is indeed a worrying person, and I still underestimate him.


    With a smile on his face again, Qi Ming was about to leave, but he heard Ye Jiao ask softly: "Msang Gong, do you have money in your caravan?"


    Ye Jiao was in charge of Qi Yun''s money, so she could know more or less some outside matters.


    She didn''t care what Qi Yun was doing, but Ye Jiao could see why Qi Yun was worried recently.


    Even if Little Ginseng doesn''t say anything, but what she pretends in her heart is Qi Yun alone, she will naturally remember it, who is worried about her husband.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, Ye Jiao would be happy now that Qi Yun''s problem was solved.


    Hearing the words, Qi Yun smiled and embraced her waist, with the other hand protecting her slightly bulging abdomen, warmly said: "Well, today this matter has been resolved, and if you meet someone, he will pay for it."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but tilted her head: "So many, is he out?"


    Qi Ming originally thought that Qi Yun would explain to Ye Jiao what he just said to him. Who knows, Qi Yun smiled gently and said, "Yes, anyway, he has a lot of money, so he doesn''t need it for nothing."


    Qi Ming:...


    What are you talking about now, why is it different from what you said before?


    Ye Jiao didn''t ask too much, thinking about solving it, she didn''t care who came out.


    Then the two couples walked together and looked very close.


    Instead, he left Qi Ming behind, thinking for a while, and finally transparent, and then looking at the sky speechlessly.


    Brother Yi, I''m sorry for you!

 Chapter 67：

    After Qi Ming came back, Liu clan was no longer worried, and Ye Jiao often went to Liu clan to walk around.


    When I came here today, I saw Fang was there as soon as I picked up the curtain.


    Ye Jiao looked left and right subconsciously and seemed to be looking for something. Fang smiled when he saw it, "Stone didn''t come. He didn''t recite the book yesterday, and he slept a little later. I didn''t call out today, so he can do more. Go to sleep."


    Liu family loved her grandson. After hearing this, she couldn''t help but stop turning the hand of the Buddhist beads, and said: "The stone is still small, so it''s fine if you can''t memorize it. You don''t need to force him too much. It will affect the child''s age and memory. Okay, just teach it slowly."


    Fang naturally knows that Shishi doesn''t like reading. In fact, who likes reading for such an older child?


    You have to sit there and pour something into your head. No one likes to learn things, and always remember to forget things slowly.


    Smaller children are more lively, and naturally they are playful.


    But Fang knew that the sooner the book was memorized, the better. Although she was a daughter, her father did not urge her to read and read when she was a child.


    It''s just that the Fang clan at that time was playful and loves to act like a baby. Fang''s father thought that his daughter would not have to take fame and fame.


    But now Fang thinks that because he read too few books when he was a child, he always suffered.


    There are some truths that I know, but I just can''t remember them.


    Fang endured the distress, supervised Xiao Shitou to read it tightly, and it was useless for her son to behave like a baby. If he should carry it, he would not say anything about it. When the stone cried, she would cry with him to see whose tears. many.


    But Shitou followed his father¡¯s temper and used to follow his own mother. When Fang cried, he was honest, and he was stubborn behind him. If he agreed, he would do it. The little kid already knew how to keep his promise. Yesterday, I stubbornly had to memorize the text again, which made me sleep late.


    Fang actually loved him in his heart, so he didn''t let him cry this morning and let his son sleep more.


    But none of these things can be said to the Liu family. People of the next generation will always feel softer. Fang Shi is afraid that Liu will feel distressed. He only said: "Stone is very happy to read. You don''t need to hold him tight lately. This child knows to be on time. The endorsement is very clever, so don''t worry about it."


    As soon as these words came out, the Liu family hesitated.


    As she looked at the stone before, she has a lively temper and loves to talk about fun. It is too difficult for such a child to sit there and read.


    But when Fang said that, it seemed that he was thinking about something...


    Ye Jiao was supporting Xiaosu to sit down, and after hearing Fang''s words, she nodded unconsciously: "Yes, Xianggong also said that stone is a rare and good seedling, smart and easy to learn, and she will definitely have a great future."


    As soon as Liu heard this, he stopped saying more.


    The last person Qi Yun said so was Qi Ming. Qi Ming''s studies were also stared at by Qi Yun. Isn''t this just the head of the county examination case?


    After all, they are not big wealthy families, and there is no way to use their ancestors to seek official posts. If you want to go further, there is only one way to do scientific research, and this road is already hard, and hard work early is better than hard work late.


    Stone''s future depends on his own decision. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    When Liu thought of this, he stopped talking.


    But Fang thought of another thing: "Mother, Saburo will be back in three days. Shouldn''t it be released in a few days?"


    The Liu family kept the days in mind, and nodded when he heard the words: "Yes, coming soon, I''m not worried. There are some knowledge about Saburo and I will definitely be able to pass the exam this time..." But at this point, Liu suddenly lived After speaking, he turned to say, "Even if he fails the exam, it doesn''t matter. He is still a young, half-year-old child, and he has many opportunities in the future."


    Fang could hear that Liu was comforting herself, but as a sister-in-law, she couldn¡¯t kill her ambitions. She said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother, the third brother is outstanding in learning. No one from all over the world can find such a smart one, he If it doesn''t, I''m afraid no one can." Fang Shi winked at Ye Jiao.


    Jiao Niang was watching right and left, waiting for Granny Liu to bring her snacks, and seeing Fang''s eyes throwing at herself, she immediately said, "Yes, it can be done."


    Liu''s smiled, knowing the thoughts of the two daughters-in-law, but no longer mentioning the official test. After all, the more you talk, the more nervous you are, and it is easier to say something else.


    And this topic naturally turned to Ye Jiao.


    Fang''s hand reached out and touched Ye Jiao''s lower abdomen, his movements were very light, and his voice slowed unconsciously: "Jiao Niang, it''s been four months, right."


    Ye Jiao had the final say in her heart and nodded.


    Liu said: "You should be able to move your baby in four months."


    Little ginseng doesn''t understand: "Mother, what is fetal movement?"


    When Liu knew her first time, she didn''t know if she was afraid of these things, so she happened to tell her that when Shane met, she was afraid: "It''s just that the child moves in your belly and will feel it."


    ...Will move?


    Ye Jiao was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she was pregnant with a child, a small, little grown-up baby.


    Before, Ye Jiao had no idea about this. She just felt that her belly was a little bulging and heavier, probably because the bad news was not obvious. Sometimes she even forgot that she had a little bit inside.


    Now being reminded like this, Little Ginseng realized that she was pregnant with a small life, and in the future she would have a milk doll like a stone.


    Moreover, the child still moves in the stomach.


    Ye Jiao suddenly became nervous, and she reached out and touched her abdomen, as if she was studying how she wanted to move.


    Ye Jiao put her hands on her abdomen until she returned to the yard, feeling it.


    This made Qi Yun who was waiting for her in the room a little strange: "Jiao Niang, what are you touching?"


    Ye Jiao sat at the table and didn''t even look at Qi Yun. She just stared at her lower abdomen and muttered, "Mother said she will move, when I want to touch it."


    This answer made Qi Yun a little bit dumbfounded.


    Although he is a man, he knows very little about the birth of women, but he also knows that this woman''s fetal movement is not something that he can move the child if he wants the child to move the child: "Girl, don''t worry, you will always move after a while."


    Ye Jiao still didn''t look up at Qi Yun, just staring at her lower abdomen silently, muttering: "It''s lazy."


    Qi Yun was even more helpless when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything this time. Instead, he walked over to sit next to Ye Jiao, and put his hand on the back of Ye Jiao''s hand.


    This made Ye Jiao look up at him: "The child hasn''t moved, and it''s useless for you to touch it."


    Qi Yun looked at her and whispered: "I don''t care much about the child''s movement. What I care about is, Jiao Niang, you didn''t look at me as soon as you walked in."


    When these words came out, Ye Jiao looked at him a little strangely: "Msang-gong, don''t we see each other every day? What matters does it matter if you don''t see it for a while."


    It doesn''t matter, but Qi Yun just doesn''t like it.


    In front of Ye Jiao, he wouldn''t hide his feelings, and said straightforwardly: "Ordinary Jiao Niang always looked at me first. At this moment, the child is not born, so he just looks at the child and doesn''t look at me."


    Ye Jiao blinked as soon as he said this, "What does this mean?"


    Qi Yun replied calmly and calmly: "I''m jealous."


    Little Ginseng doesn¡¯t really know what it means to be jealous. For her, everything comes from her heart. When she is ginseng, she thinks about how to become a person. After becoming a person, what she thinks about every day becomes eating and drinking. It''s never been unhappy.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t know Qi Yun''s inexplicable jealousy at this moment.


    But Ye Jiao was only momentarily curious about the child, and was full of joy for Qi Yun. Even if he didn''t understand why Qi Yun was awkward now, Little Ginseng obediently squeezed herself into his arms, staring at him with her head up, her voice soft. : "Okay, then I only look at you now, okay?"


    Ye Jiao said this sincerely, but Qi Yun could hear that her own lady didn''t understand what he was awkward.


    In fact, Qi Jia Erlang didn''t quite understand what he was awkward, especially now that Ye Jiao''s clear eyes were facing him, all his thoughts were thrown out of the clouds.


    Holding Ye Jiao with his backhand, Qi Yun was about to say something, but he heard Xiaosu''s voice outside the door: "Second young lady, the water is ready, but do you want to carry it in now?"


    Ye Jiao said to the outside: "Come in." Then she looked at Qi Yun again, "Msang Gong, should you stand next to the bathtub and let me take a good look at you?"


    In fact, Xiao Ginseng said this sentence sincerely. Since he wants to let him see it, he can see it for himself. Anyway, the minister looks good, and he feels comfortable after seeing more.


    However, Qi Yun felt that he was afraid that he could not resist the temptation to watch his beautiful lady taking a bath. He coughed slightly and said, "Let''s see it at night. I will go to the study first and come back later." Then he left.


    But Qi Yun obviously underestimated the attractiveness of his wife to him. Even if he sat in the study and opened the account books, he still couldn''t enter.


    Ye Jiao always likes the tube top hung on the screen when she bathes in her head.


    That strap, thin, long, dangling...


    "Second brother."


    This sound called Qi Yun''s mentality back, and he immediately looked at the door and saw Qi Mingzheng looking at himself with a curious look.


    Qi Yun only likes to let Jiao Niang look at herself, but doesn''t like others'' gaze: "What are you looking at?"


    After all, Qi Ming is still young, curious, and can''t hide his words. He pointed his finger at his face: "Second brother, are you cold or hot? Why is his face flushed? Would you like to ask a doctor? Look?"


    This blushing can''t be cured by the doctor, only a lady can cure it.


    It just has to wait for several months to be cured.


    Qi Yun coughed slightly, his expression returned to his former calmness, and his eyes turned to Qi Ming and said, "What''s the matter with me?"


    Qi Ming took two steps forward and put a box in front of Qi Yun: "Brother Yi just asked someone to send something, he gave you this."


    Qi Yun opened the box and saw a map inside.


    And this map is different from an ordinary map. It is made of lambskin, and the outlines on it are extraordinarily meticulous. You will know that it is expensive to touch.


    Chu Chengyun''s intention to send this is obvious, that is, to tell Qi Yun, don''t forget what he promised him before.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but cocked the corner of his mouth.


    Although the third son was a bit exaggerated in his money, he would not forget what he should remember.


    Qi Yun put the map away as usual, with his eyes looking at Qi Ming: "I will thank him in person when I meet San Gongzi another day." After speaking, Qi Yun was still poking there motionless. Raised an eyebrow, "Is there anything else?"


    Qi Ming nodded and put another box on the table: "Brother Yi gave me this, but I can''t tell whether it''s good or bad. Second brother will help me see it."


    This is a trivial matter. Qi Yun will naturally not refuse. He just asked more: "Why don''t you let others show it to you?"


    In fact, Qi Ming has many classmates in the academy. Recently, he has frequently gone out to play with them and relax. If they have good things to show them, they will recognize them. There is no need to find yourself.


    Qi Ming looked at Qi Yun and said softly, "I''m afraid that the identity of Brother Yi is unusual, so it''s better to be careful."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun couldn''t help but look at his third brother.


    In his impression, the third brother has always been a straightforward temper. Apart from "I want to make the court better" or "reading is a pleasure" in his mind, there are never too many twists and turns in thinking about things.


    Such a temperament is not bad to be a scholar, but if it is an official career, if no one is sheltered, it will definitely suffer.


    Qi Yun originally thought that his third brother was still young, and these things would accumulate later.


    But now listening, Qi Ming seems to have some enlightenment.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but nodded, and said, "How did you find out?"


    Qi Ming looked at him with a serious face: "Brother Yi is afraid that he is a very wealthy person, but he does not want to be tainted with the stench of copper, so he left home to travel. If he is of noble character, of course I can''t expose his whereabouts casually."


    Qi Yun: ...when I didn''t say.


    Withdrawing his eyes and no longer looking at his disagreeable third brother, Qi Yun opened the box and saw the inkstone inside.


    The inkstone looked at the deep purple color of the stone, and it felt warm to the touch.


    Taking it out, Qi Yun tapped gently, and Qingyuan''s sound could be heard.


    The expression became a little serious, Qi Yun said softly: "This is the best inkstone made of Duanxi stone. Look at this appearance, I''m afraid it''s precious."


    Hearing this, Qi Ming blinked: "It''s expensive?"


    "Very expensive." It was so expensive that Qi Yun suspected that Fang Yantai could actually afford a caravan''s money.


    Qi Ming hesitated: "Then, I''ll put it away, don''t use it."


    Qi Yun gently put the inkstone back into the box. Hearing this, he immediately said: "No, you have to use it, and you have to use it every day. Since this is a gift, it is for you to use. Don''t let them down. Good intentions are."


    Qi Ming is used to listening to Qi Yun''s words, then nodded when he heard the words, and put away the inkstone.


    Qi Yun looked at the back of Qi Ming''s departure, thinking that this world is indeed a fool and a blessing.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Qi Yun went back to his yard from the study. Ye Jiao had changed her clothes at the moment and was sitting at the dining table waiting for him to have dinner.


    It''s just that Qi Yun was a little absent-minded when he was eating. He almost habitually served Ye Jiao with vegetables. He looked at Ye Jiao and said, "My daughter, has the oil changed?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t have time to return to him after swallowing what was in her mouth: "Change, this is what my mother gave me. Does it smell good?"


    Smell good.


    The previous sweet-scented osmanthus smelled sweet, but now the orchid smells very quiet, and it smells very good on my own lady.


    Ye Jiao, who had taken a bath, especially liked to let Qi Yun hug him to sleep, and this time was no exception.


    Qi Yun almost exhausted all his efforts to close his eyes.


    Ye Jiao went to sleep before him, but she woke up just before the moon had set.


    Suddenly, there was a slight touch on the lower abdomen, as soft as a butterfly flapping its wings, but this feeling was from the inside to the outside, so peculiar that Ye Jiao opened his eyes fiercely.


    She was being embraced by Qi Yun at the moment, and Qi Yun did not wake up when she woke up.


    Qi Erlang used to sleep lightly, and sometimes even couldn''t sleep well.


    But now there is a little ginseng next to him. Every day, he sleeps very deeply and sleeps soundly. On the contrary, it has become a good sleep.


    Now, even if Ye Jiao gently withdrew from his arms, Qi Yun did not move.


    Ye Jiao sat up on the bed without touching it with her hands. She just sat there, quietly feeling the touch.


    The baby who had been honest before now suddenly became lively, although it was only gently, it made Ye Jiao feel very obvious.


    She smiled unconsciously, but the moment Ye Jiao curled her mouth, she touched her face inexplicably, as if she didn''t understand why she was laughing.


    But at this moment, when Ye Jiao temporarily eased from the freshness of the fetal movement, she suddenly smelled a strange fragrance.


    This scent is exceptionally distinctive, not strong, but rather light, but it is a light scent that makes people unable to ignore it.


    In particular, they are still using a thick bed curtain, but the scent of this if there is no such thing can penetrate the bed curtain and is smelled by Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao''s first reaction was to grab her own hair and smell it. It didn''t feel the same, and then she suddenly remembered--


    Ye Jiao was actually very familiar with this smell.


    She has been with this fragrance for thousands of years.


    And the thing that can appear such a fragrance is a life-saving thing at a critical moment.


    First, she froze for a while, and then Ye Jiao suddenly protected her stomach, turning over Qi Yun with her hands and feet together, carefully pulling open the bed curtain, putting on embroidered shoes and getting out of the bed.


    Taking the clothes on the side and putting them on, Ye Jiao didn''t care if the clothes were his own, and when they got them together, they opened the door of the inner room and walked to the outer room.


    Then, she saw that by the window, there was moonlight passing through the mullions, like mercury pouring, illuminating a square wall table in front of the window.


    On the wall table, there was Ye Jiao''s precious stone bud grass.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao is so far away that she doesn''t really look at it.


    She stepped forward slowly, and when she came to Shiyacao, she could see clearly that the three small fruits that were originally wrapped in layers of green leaves quietly loosened the clothes made of leaves, and shyly revealed the white and tender fruits. .


    At this moment, three white rainbow fruits are hanging there beautifully, the fragrance is rich and refreshing.

 Chapter 68：

    Baihongguo is the first herb Ye Jiao got here, and the most important one.


    Although the auspicious flower is good, Ye Jiao thinks it is for the benefit of others after all, and cannot help her family. The medicinal plants and flowers in the garden are also very good, but most of those Ye Jiao are prepared for emergencies.


    The one who can really save lives is Bai Hongguo.


    This little thing is at best a nourishing sacred product for ordinary people to eat, and the effect of replenishing the body is probably not as good as Ye Jiao''s handle.


    But at the critical moment of life and death, this thing can cure all kinds of poisons and all kinds of diseases, and it is most useful.


    Ye Jiao takes care of them day by day and takes care of them every day. In the past few months, even after having twins, the little ginseng has persisted in holding the flower pot and strolling in the yard, helping him to bask in the sun, so that he can grow up one day. fruit.


    Only by holding it in his hand can Ye Jiao really feel relieved, and no longer worry that he will wake up one day and see a life-saving mate. No matter how Bai Hongguo is, he can always be brought back.


    Qi Yun is her baby now, and Little Ginseng is reluctant to let him die.


    Now that she finally saw Bai Hongguojie, Ye Jiao''s face also showed a smile, always feeling that the hard work these days has finally paid off, and it is not in vain to write her diary.


    However, the scent of Baihongguo is still there. This scent is good, but it won''t be good for the body.


    When she was a little ginseng, she often had to avoid seeking from people and monsters, and she had to worry about being pulled out and eaten every day, because among all the herbs called magic medicine, ginseng was rare. There are no poisonous weeds around.


    And other magical medicines for life, either grow in the miasma, or grow beside the poison, it is extremely dangerous if you want to pick them.


    The same is true for Baihongguo, it is actually the process of dispelling its own impurities when it bears fruit.


    The fragrance all over the body is quiet, but this fragrance does not benefit the body.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jiao couldn''t care if it was cold at night. The bed curtains on the left and right inner chambers were thick enough, and the brocade quilt covered by Qi Yun was thicker than usual and could withstand the night wind.


    The little ginseng directly picked up the white porcelain flowerpot, opened the window, opened the door, and walked quickly into the courtyard.


    After going out, with the moonlight, Ye Jiao could see clearly that what she was wearing was not her own clothes, but a piece of Qi Yun''s satin straight face.


    The clothes fit on Qi Yun''s body, but on Ye Jiao''s body it was wide and wide, and the hem was still dragging the floor.


    Ye Jiao put the stone bud grass on the stone table, and he held his stomach on the padded stone bench, stretched out his hand, and gently picked the Baihong fruit from the stone bud grass.


    Her movements were very gentle, and Bai Hongguo shook off as soon as she touched it.


    Not long after, three small, white, round fruits were in Ye Jiao''s palm.


    In order to save her scholar mate, the little fox took this bag away in a leather bag.


    Ordinary cloth bags can''t stop the smell of Baihongguo, and this smell is alluring to many animals. Only a leather bag can completely stop it.


    Ye Jiao stood up, stretched out her hand and gently picked up the hem of her clothes so that she didn''t fall down, and then she was going to go into the house to find a leather bag to store the fruit, and by the way, she could smell the smell in the house.


    But the little ginseng didn''t notice it, and accidentally touched a piece of stone bud grass when he picked the fruit.


    The leaves fell gently to the ground, without attracting Ye Jiao''s attention.


    Even if Ye Jiao saw it, she wouldn''t think there was any need to pick it up. After all, the life-saving object was held in her hand. Although this stone bud grass was also nourishing, the effect was not as good as her own. Naturally, the little ginseng would not care too much.


    When Ye Jiao returned to the room, suddenly something dark ran in from outside the courtyard.


    After running out of the shadows and bathing in the moonlight, he could see that the rooster was always black.


    In Qi''s house, there is only one rooster.


    Xiao Hei was attracted by a smell. Xiao Su who raised him usually loves him very much. In addition, Xiao Hei¡¯s tail hair has not grown even since he was pulled out to make a kite last time, so Xiao Su takes special care Some more.


    But Xiaosu is now working in Ye Jiao''s room and can''t stare at it every day. Naturally, I don''t know that Xiao Hei can escape from the fence of the chicken coop mainly by fluttering his wings.


    The tail hair is gone, but fortunately the wings work well.


    Xiao Hei was attracted to Qi Yun and Ye Jiao''s yard by the smell of Xiangxiang. Only when Ye Jiao came back to the room, he stuck his head out.


    Instinctively let it go in and find something, but he didn''t know what Xiao Hei was looking for.


    It circled the ground a few times, and finally, it saw the green leaf on the ground.


    Thin, small, just look at the color brighter.


    The big **** tilted his head and wandered over. As soon as he lowered his head, he took the leaf into his mouth and ate it.


    By coincidence that Ye Jiao was out, Xiao Hei immediately turned around, completely forgetting that he was a chicken with wings. He held his head so high, his legs were furious, and he ran out.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know that a chicken was coming and going. She had already placed the three white rainbow fruits, wrapped them in skins, and packed them in a wooden box and put them together with the silver box.


    Ye Jiao came out to take Shiyacao back.


    This grass blooms and fails in one year, and it will not bear a second time if it bears fruit. It stands to reason that it is useless to keep it.


    It''s just that the small ginseng has been raised for so long after all, and it is used to seeing it every day.


    After returning to the house, Ye Jiao put it back on the wall table, then closed the doors and windows, and got off her head. Then she went to bed lightly.


    Seeing that the Xiang Gong was still asleep, Ye Jiao carefully lifted the quilt and got in, preparing to squeeze herself back into the man''s arms again.


    Qi Yun didn''t wake up when she got out of bed just now, but this time, as soon as Ye Jiao touched him, the man opened his eyes.


    It''s just that although the eyes are opened, there is a hazy voice in the half-dream and half-awake: "Lady, have you gone out?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t lie to him: "Shi Yacao finally came to fruition, I''ll go and see." The voice paused, and Ye Jiao said softly, "Is it bothering you?"


    "No, I just feel cold on your body. Next time you go out, wear more clothes. Spring and Autumn." Qi Yun said. He didn''t seem to mind the cold skin on the girl in his arms, but he held his arms tighter. some.


    Ye Jiao let him hold him obediently, looking very obedient: "Not anymore."


    And Qi Yun''s warm palms were placed on Ye Jiao''s back, and the other hand was to cover her abdomen.


    This reminded Ye Jiao of another thing: "By the way, Xiang Gong, I just felt a move."


    Qi Yun was still sleepy, and his voice was a little soft: "What''s moving?"


    But before Ye Jiao answered, he felt a soft touch in his palm.


    It was very light and small, but Qi Yun''s sleepiness was suddenly wiped out.


    He sat up suddenly, but as soon as he straightened up, he realized that Ye Jiao was still cold, and he couldn''t get the heat inside the quilt away again, and lay down again.


    Ye Jiao was a little confused by his sitting up and lying down movements: "Msang Gong, how did you exercise at night?"


    Qi Yun coughed slightly, and hugged Ye Jiao again, but did not touch her lower abdomen again, but gently held Ye Jiao''s hand: "The child just said hello to me."


    Ye Jiao also felt a movement in her stomach just now. After listening to Qi Yun''s words, Ye Jiao directly put herself in his arms again: "Then we and the child will know each other."


    If you change to other parents, you won''t think so. After all, the child was born in October, and the blood relationship is constantly cut. How can I recognize it?


    But Xiao Ginseng always feels that there is a baby in his stomach. Although the baby is small, he is also a person. They are not familiar with each other. Of course, you must let me know in advance. I am your mother and you are my son. Up.


    Qi Yun is probably accustomed to the difference in the focus of his wife, so he smiled and hugged Ye Jiao tightly: "We know each other, and we will become more and more familiar with each other in the future. We will have a good relationship with the baby, so that we can save you money."


    Ye Jiao was drowsy. She was already lethargic. She was awakened just now. Now that things are complete, she is a little more sleepy.


    After listening to Qi Yun''s words, Ye Jiao replied in a low voice, "I''m not afraid if I have a friend."


    Qi Yun could hear his wife''s trust, and his heart softened into a puddle of water, and then asked softly: "Then what if he is not obedient?"


    "You have a friend, don''t be afraid..." Ye Jiao muttered again, but fell asleep before finishing speaking.


    Qi Yun didn''t bother her, just hugged her lightly, then looked down at the slightly raised belly under Jinbei, and said slowly: "Take what you said today. If you are not behaved in the future, you can do it for your father."


    However, Qi Yun also felt strange talking to the lady''s belly, so he stopped talking, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On the second day, Li Langzhong came to Qi''s house to diagnose the pulse of the two couples.


    Qi Yun¡¯s body needs to be checked from time to time. In Li Langzhong¡¯s opinion, Qi Jia Erlang has become a medical miracle. He said he did not live long, but now he is living well and his body is getting healthier. Li The doctor is also very happy to give him pulse.


    The opportunity to watch miracles cannot be simply lost.


    While Ye Jiao watched as she sat down and settled on her fetus, Liu''s family was always nervous. Li Langzhong would not defy Mrs. Dong''s intention, and would always bring Ye Jiao with him when he checked Qi Yun''s pulse.


    When I went to see Qi Yun, Qi Jia Erlang was talking to Guan Shi in the study, and Li Langzhong confirmed that Qi Yun was in good shape before going to Ye Jiao, and Ye Jiao was picking up his arms in Liu''s yard.


    The wrist ring made this time is different from the thin ring of an ordinary bracelet, but thick and thin, or several put together, or smoothly hollowed out, worn on the snow-white wrist, and the wrist is more white and slender.


    Fang family doesn''t like to wear wrist shining, she is slightly plump, she is blessed to see, but this wrist shining is a bit thicker, it is not as convenient to wear as a bracelet, and Fang''s wrist is not slender. Out of charm.


    Knowing the thoughts of the eldest daughter-in-law, the Liu family prepared two more hairpins for her, and the rest of the bracelets were picked for Ye Jiao.


    It was the first time that Ye Jiao saw such jewelry. It looked fresh, but she couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. After touching her hand, she said to the Liu family, "Mother, help me pick it."


    Liu smiled, and stretched out his hands and took out two: "This is a gold ornament, and this is a jade ornament. You were born white and thin. They should all look good."


    Ye Jiao also felt pretty, so she smiled and thanked the Liu family, leaving her wrist clasp.


    I took the golden wrist stud and put it on the wrist. The lush white wrist was matched with the golden wrist stud, which looked very tight.


    Liu Clan smiled and nodded. Fang Clan also envied the slender figure of her younger siblings, but she soon thought of another thing.


    Maybe I was a little envious of Ye Jiao''s good fortune before, but after Qi Zhao solved it last time, Fang''s treatment of Ye Jiao became more sincere.


    At this moment, she looked a little worried, hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: "When I was pregnant with a stone, the doctor said, let me eat carefully, otherwise the child is too big and it is inevitable that the child will have a hard time. some?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Liu family couldn''t help holding Ye Jiao''s hand.


    She was still soft and slender. Seeing that Ye Jiao''s body was also slender and slender, her complexion was a lot better than before, and her face was not haggard because of pregnancy, but she was as thin as usual.


    But Liu Shi remembered that she ate more than usual, and the things she ate didn''t grow on her body. If it really grew on the child, looking at Jiao Niang''s small body, Liu Shi was worried.


    At this time, just as Li Langzhong came, the Liu family let him in.


    Li Langzhong entered the door, not knowing what they had just said, saluting neatly, and then went to give Ye Jiao a pulse, let go and smiled: "Second young grandmother is healthy and healthy, and this baby is very pregnant."


    Liu clan was talking about the things he had just thought in his mind, and finally asked: "Let''s show the Jiao Niang again, if it doesn''t work, it''s still too late."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Jiao stared at the Liu clan.


    She doesn''t want to be taboo, really doesn''t want to...


    After she was pregnant, Ye Jiao became more hungry and ate a lot. If she was really taboo, she might be wronged.


    But Ye Jiao also knew that the Liu family was doing it for her own good. If she really asked her to eat less, she would recognize it.


    However, she still placed her hand on her lower abdomen unconsciously, as if she was telling the little baby inside that she had just greeted yesterday, and she was fighting for her spirit.


    However, Li Langzhong did not have these worries, and Wen Sheng replied: "People have different physiques. The second youngest grandmother doesn''t have to be taboo, just eat as long as she should."


    In fact, Li Langzhong looked at Ye Jiao''s belly not much larger than that of the woman in the same month. If it weren''t for the Liu family, Li Langzhong thought Ye Jiao didn''t eat well, this was the thin one.


    After hearing this, the Liu family felt relieved, and the Fang family looked at Ye Jiao enviously.


    My second younger sibling probably really responded to what the Xianggong said. This is all suffering and good fortune.


    It''s probably the most envious of Fang''s so far.


    When she returned to the yard with her wrist bracelets, Ye Jiao was still happily touching her belly, thinking that the greeting to the child yesterday was really effective. She deserved to be her own. She knew that she loved her mother and didn¡¯t gain weight. It grows too big, as long as you don¡¯t delay eating, the small ginseng is very pleased.


    At the thought of eating, Ye Jiao felt hungry again.


    Turning to look at Xiao Su, he listened to Xiao Su before speaking, "Second young lady, the second young master told me to make the small kitchen wrap beef wontons, but are you going to get it?"


    The beef wontons were ordered, and the chicken broth was simmered in the morning. The wontons are the best.


    Ye Jiao nodded as soon as she heard it, with a smile on her face: "Go cook, and give the study a bowl."


    "Yes." Xiao Su replied and trot to the small kitchen.


    But as soon as the wontons were served, she heard Xiao Su come over and said, "Second young lady, Mrs. Meng''s family is here."


    Ye Jiao knew that her eldest brother followed Meng''s work, so she asked, "She came alone?"


    "There is also a young man who came with him. The young man went to the young master''s study, and Mrs. Meng is coming towards our yard."

 Chapter 69：

    The Meng clan came today not entirely to see Ye Jiao, but to see what kind of person the Qi family is like.


    Chu Chengyun has been extremely excited since he heard the plan that Qi Yun said last time. He went to talk to Meng''s that night, and looked very interested.


    But Chu Chengyun told Meng''s not only for sharing, but also a habit.


    Chu Chengyun had his own ideas on major affairs of the family, let him make up his mind on major affairs of the court, Chu Chengyun would surely be able to do things beautifully, otherwise he would not earn the reputation of wise men in the court.


    But in terms of daily expenses and interpersonal relationships, Chu Chengyun is not as proper and thoughtful as his own princess.


    Fortunately, Prince Duan has been able to accept this point calmly.


    Although his mother and concubine passed away early, he has been raised under the name of the queen. He is regarded as half a son. Because the queen has parents and children, no one would think that he could inherit the Datong when Chu Chengyun was a child, which saved a lot of suspicion. He took up half of the fame of his prot¨¦g¨¦, and others would not treat him harshly. Instead, he made Chu Chengyun''s life free and easy, and then he developed a wild temper.


    If it hadn''t been so reckless, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to do the grilling fish on the spot after fishing for Qianli Pond.


    Meng Huirou is different. She grew up in a deep house compound with strict family rules, but she couldn''t avoid intrigue.


    The housekeeper''s ability Meng clan learned very well, and the forbearance method Meng clan did well. After marrying Chu Chengyun, he treated him wholeheartedly and considered him everywhere, exquisitely and thoughtful about Zhou Xiang.


    Chu Chengyun cherishes his wife who is so sensible, because he knows that the price of being sensible early can be done by people who have suffered, and Chu Chengyun also respects his wife and is willing to discuss everything with her.


    Meng''s family never cares about family and country matters.


    However, Meng had a charter in his heart for other things.


    This time when Chu Chengyun came back and talked to her about the caravan, Meng knew that Qi Jiaerlang had a plan.


    But this plan and what Chu Chengyun wanted can coexist, and Meng said nothing.


    As Qi Yun thought, the worst thing about Prince Duan and his wife is money, even if they see it through, they will agree.


    It''s just that the Meng clan wants to see what kind of person the Qi family is like.


    She had a good relationship with Ye Jiao, and had been to the Qi family, but they had been there when there was a happy event in the Qi family.


    Today, the Meng family wants to follow Chu Chengyun to see what kind of person the Qi family is like.


    Only with a righteous family tradition can you raise good children. No matter what your purpose, you must at least be pure and kind.


    Otherwise, my prince will be cheated sooner or later.


    When he arrived at the Qi family, Meng Shi nodded in his heart unconsciously.


    The back house is peaceful, there is no Ji concubine, and there is a peaceful house here.


    Although most of them are tenant helpers, they are very regular in doing things. Compared with being a mistress, they are very good at educating others.


    On the way from the front hall to Ye Jiao''s yard, one could see the fragrance of flowers and plants, as well as the chicken coop and melon shed.


    The children raised by such a family will never be bad.


    Meng Shi walked slowly, with a gentle smile, and no one could see that her mind had turned several times.


    When I entered Ye Jiao''s yard, I saw Ye Jiao who was sitting at the wing table holding a bowl. Meng''s smile became more real: "Jiao Niang, I came to see you so late, so don''t blame me."


    Ye Jiao watched her come in, but didn''t get up, just smiled and waved: "Hui Niang, come, just make a bowl of wonton." Then he motioned to Xiaosu to serve Meng''s bowl.


    Meng was not hungry at all, and she had always had a low desire to speak, but she was willing to get close to Ye Jiao, and she was a guest at someone''s home, so she did not refuse Ye Jiao''s kindness.


    But when the wontons were imported, Meng''s eyes widened slightly: "It''s delicious."


    She has eaten good things, Chuan, Lu, Yue, Huaiyang, Fujian, Zhejiang, Hunan, good cooks of all major cuisines are all in the capital, and there is everything she wants to eat.


    But this bowl of wonton is warm and delicious, especially when it is slightly hot, the soup is fresh and intoxicating.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "If it tastes delicious, eat more. Every time I see you, I just lick the food when I touch my mouth, and hungry myself into a piece of paper."


    Ye Jiao said this sincerely. Fang didn¡¯t eat it. She never persuaded her. She knew that her sister-in-law wanted to lose weight. Sometimes she even saw nice dim sum in Liu¡¯s yard. She didn''t deliberately eat more when she stretched out her hand, the province''s Fang was uncomfortable.


    But Meng''s is different. She is tall and surprisingly thin.


    If Ye Jiao is dry-eaten but not fat, then Meng''s is thin and distressing.


    Meng churned the bowl with a spoon, smiled, and said softly: "Okay, I listen to Jiao Niang."


    But in my heart, Meng knew that she could not get fat. She was drugged a few years ago, and her body was decayed. This time she went to Beijing and she was running around, her body was very empty, even if she had some meat, so Toss can also toss gone.


    But Meng didn''t talk about these things outside, and when she ran out of a bowl of wontons, she took up the spoon.


    Holding the kerchief and covering the corners of his mouth, Meng Shi smiled and said, "I went to see Chunlan two days ago. She is a month younger than you, but looking at her belly is a bit bigger than you."


    Ye Jiao was drinking the soup and couldn''t help but say, "How good is Chunlan?"


    "Okay, just remember you, but she didn''t dare to go out, be careful." Meng Shi couldn''t help but smile.


    Dong is a simple-minded person, just a bit reckless in the past, but she was very cautious this time, but she was quite restrained.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao had also set aside his bowl, Meng Shi smiled and said, "I thought a while ago that you haven''t been able to sit still, so I didn''t come to bother you. Now I see you are healthy and I feel relieved."


    Ye Jiao finished three bowls of wontons. The bowl she used was small, but she felt full even after the three bowls.


    After listening to Meng''s words, Ye Jiao gently touched her lower abdomen, and said, "He is pretty good."


    Meng looked at envy, but didn''t show it on his face. He just said warmly: "Can you name it?"


    Ye Jiao only thought of having a name, but she never took these things to heart: "If you have a mate, just let him think about it."


    Meng''s mouth curled up unconsciously looking at her completely trusting look.


    Seeing that the time was still early, Chu Chengyun wouldn''t want to come so quickly to finish talking with Qi Yun, and Meng clan taught Ye Jiao to beat the ears.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know anything about these boudoir matters, and Meng did not do the complicated and troublesome things with her. It was simpler to make tassels, and the right to kill the boredom.


    The movements on his hands slowly, Meng Shi watched Ye Jiao''s progress and said, "The Jiao Niang is doing really well."


    Ye Jiao could see that she was not as good-looking as Meng''s, but the biggest advantage of the small ginseng was that she was willing to learn, and was even very keen to learn it. His face was always smiling, and it made people like it.


    Meng''s mouth also curled up and sat beside Ye Jiao, the atmosphere was quiet and good.


    After finishing the tassels, while Ye Jiao was looking at his work, Meng took out a square box from his sleeve and placed it in front of Ye Jiao: "This is for you. It happens to be able to match the tassels."


    Ye Jiao blinked, wondering why anyone would send me something?


    The last time the Dong family came to deliver the book, now the Meng family came to deliver the book, which made the little man remembered in his heart, thinking that when he went to see them in the future, he could not go empty-handed.


    When Ye Jiao opened the box, she saw a warm jade inside.


    The whole body is hydrated and round, and it only feels extra warm when it is picked up and placed on the hand.


    When turned over, Ye Jiao saw a faint purple on the jade.


    The jade of this color made Ye Jiao familiar, but he couldn''t tell where he saw it, and he fell into deep thought for a while.


    And Ye Jiao¡¯s silent appearance made Meng think that she didn¡¯t know this purple jade, so she said softly: "This purple jade is said to have been produced in the Bofu country. It looks like ordinary jade, but it is more than ordinary jade. Warmer."


    "Warm?" Little Ginseng shifted his eyes to Meng Shi, a little curious.


    Meng Shi nodded, stretched out his plain palm, gently grasped Ye Jiao''s hand, and let her fingers gather the jade tightly.


    Within a moment, I felt a warm feeling in my palm.


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised, so she couldn''t help but spread her hands to look, and found that the purple jade was still purple, but the temperature on it did not immediately dissipate, instead it maintained it for a while.


    It''s great to warm your hands.


    Seeing that she liked it, Meng said with a smile: "Legend has it for a long time, it''s good for your body, but I see a little purple, you hold it, just use it as a hand warmer."


    Ye Jiao said to the Meng Family, "Since it is good for your body, why don''t you keep it by yourself?"


    Meng Clan was taken aback when he heard the words: "My daughter, why did you say this?"


    "Your body is not good. Since there are things that are good for your body, you should use it first." Ye Jiao stretched out his hand and gently held Meng''s wrist.


    In fact, when I saw him from the first time, Ye Jiao knew that Meng''s body was weak.


    But unlike her own mate, Qi Yun¡¯s emptiness was brought out in her mother¡¯s womb. He was born with a weak body. It should not be anxious to nourish. But Meng¡¯s emptiness is acquired. Ye Jiao doesn¡¯t know why this is happening, but Meng. Ye Jiao wouldn''t ask if she didn''t say it herself.


    But Ye Jiao''s words made Meng''s fingertips shake.


    She didn''t know that Ye Jiao could see the clues by just grabbing her wrist. The first reaction of Meng, who was already nervous and used to it, was that this person knew the secret she had been hiding?


    This matter, obviously only oneself knows.


    But when she raised her head to meet Ye Jiao''s pure and clear eyes, the guard she had just had collapsed in an instant.


    Meng Shi said to herself in her heart that Jiao Niang has always been so innocent, otherwise she would not say it directly. On the contrary, she was afraid of her concern, and she really shouldn''t.


    Such a good woman, pure and kind, and even suspicious of her for no reason, is really sorry for Ye Jiao''s sincerity.


    Probably every deep-minded person prefers a pure temper. Meng''s smile soon appeared and said softly: "My body is already corrupted. I can''t make up for it, so why waste good things."


    Ye Jiao was looking at her and pursing her lips.


    She didn''t get along with the Meng clan for a long time, and was not as close as she was with the Dong clan, but the little ginseng was always following his heart. Meng clan treated her well, and Ye Jiao would miss her.


    Moreover, in Ye Jiao''s view, this is not an incurable disease, and it is much easier to treat than her own mate.


    Ye Jiao looked around and saw Shiyacao in her eyes.


    Her eyes lit up, and she walked over and pinched a leaf from Shiyacao.


    He took a brocade bag casually and put it on top of the tassels he had beaten. Ye Jiao handed the brocade bag to Meng Shi: "This is just a return. Wang Hui''s lady is healthy."


    Because Shiyacao was placed on the wall table by the window, with his back facing Mengshi, Mengshi couldn''t see what was in the brocade bag.


    I took it and squeezed it. The leaves inside were really too small. At this moment, I felt it was an empty bag.


    Meng looked at the embroidery workers on it, they were excellent, and the two groups of auspicious clouds were especially blessed.


    It just so happened that Ye Jiao pulled a brocade bag that was well-prepared for Su Embroidery, which was also suitable for giving away.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Meng Shi, who is used to seeing good things, this bag is nothing, but Meng Shi attaches great importance to its sincerity.


    She didn''t care about embroideries or satin, only the ears above Ye Jiao''s hand made it into Meng''s eyes.


    She took it with a smile, and said softly: "Thank you, Jiao Niang."


    Ye Jiao told her: "Take it well, but don''t lose it."


    Little ginseng means to let Meng clan carry it with you, which is good for your body, but Meng clan feels that this is Ye Jiao''s sincerity, and she will remember it in her heart.


    Putting the brocade bag in his arms, Meng Shi nodded gently: "I must carry it, and I won''t forget it."


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Meng clan stood up and said goodbye, but when she went to the front hall, she hadn''t seen Chu Chengyun. She was not in a hurry, and went straight out the door and walked to the carriage not far away.


    The mother who was waiting next to Meng clan looked particularly anxious, but Meng clan went in but refused to let herself follow. Grandma waited in the carriage, and when she saw Meng clan came back, she went down to help her.


    The gentleness in front of Ye Jiao disappeared from Meng''s face at the moment. It was all the reserved and precious belonging to the ladies, with indifferent eyebrows.


    When he got on the carriage, Meng took out the brocade bag that Ye Jiao had given him from his arms, looked at it carefully, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The mother was a little worried: "Master, where did this come from? Don''t keep things outside, be careful that it''s bad for your body."


    Meng Shi grabbed a smile and said faintly: "My body, after being poured with a bowl of medicine from the queen mother, it doesn''t get better. How can it be bad if it is bad?"


    As soon as she said this, the mother''s eyes showed some distress.


    The prince was only hung under the queen''s name, not the queen''s own person. The queen was particularly jealous when he saw that he was known as a virtuous name, but instead of attacking the prince, he tried to grind his own princess.


    A bowl of medicine has caused the princess to suffer a serious illness, and now I am not talking about the offspring, I am afraid that even the body is broken.


    It¡¯s just that Meng¡¯s doesn¡¯t look much sad. He is still faint. He gently touched the brocade bag: "The sweetheart has a good heart. It is a pure kindness that is rare in this world. I know her, believe her, and believe her. Treat people, not just benefit others, but benefit yourself Judas. Besides, I haven''t trusted anyone in too long."


    The mother stopped talking, but quietly knelt down beside Meng''s family, lowered her eyes and sighed softly.


    But the little ginseng in the yard stared at this purple jade for a long time, and finally remembered where he had seen it.


    Last time when I watched the lantern, Qi Yun bought one for himself.


    That piece is purple all over, much more purple than this piece.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and shook it, and her palm was warm.


    She smiled and saw a hole on it, thinking about the way Meng Clan taught her in the daytime, and carefully struck a tassel on her head.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao did it by herself for the first time, and Suizi didn''t look good, and was a little crooked.


    When Qi Yun came back, he saw Ye Jiao holding an ugly tassel and a piece of purple jade that looked familiar.


    "What is this? It looks a little chic." Qi Yun didn''t directly say ugly, but just smiled and asked.


    Ye Jiao said to him happily, "This is what Hui Niang taught me to beat. I just learned it."


    Qi Yun changed his attitude almost instantly: "I learned so soon? Jiao Niang is really smart."


    Ye Jiao nodded triumphantly, and then handed the jade to Qi Yun: "I just tried it. Hold it and keep it warm. Give it to you. It''s okay to bring your hand warm." The voice paused, "You don''t need to bring it. Actually, I look at this tassel and it doesn¡¯t look very nice, but no one can see if you hold it in your arms."


    Regarding the objects that Ye Jiao gave, Qi Yun always refused to come, accepting them as they were ordered, and then stuffed them into his arms.


    After waiting for the next day, Qi Erlang went out with a crooked tassel unexpectedly, looking particularly calm.


    In less than a day, the whole family knew that the second young master had beaten the ears to the second young master.


    Although the fight is not good, it is good to have this heart. Liu''s family is also happy when he hears it, and hurriedly asks Mrs. Liu to make a bowl of milk stew for Ye Jiao.


    This made Ye Jiao a little bored: "Why did they know that I did it so soon?" No one knew except Xiang Gong.


    Xiaosu was aside and looked at the sky.


    The second master told the eldest master, and the eldest master told the eldest grandma.


    Grandma knows, it means everyone knows...


    Qi Yun didn''t know about this. He just met his eldest brother and heard Qi Zhao say that this ear is not good-looking, so he replied: "This is the heart of the lady, heavier than her daughter."


    The one beside him didn''t say anything, who knew when he came back from the study, he saw many kind smiles.


    After asking a little, he knew the reason, and Qi Yun gave a light cough.


    Not feeling embarrassed, but a little smile.


    Guanshi Song, who was on the side, was already happy today. The caravan¡¯s affairs were resolved, and he could set off right away. Jinzunjiu had a name, and his eyes were real income. Now he is happy to see Qi Yun, Guanshi Song is also happy to hold it. He said: "Congratulations to the young boss."


    Qi Yun looked at him: "He Xizhi?"


    Guan Shi immediately replied: "Wealth is prosperous, and the case is raised. Isn''t this all a happy event?"


    Qi Yun smiled when he heard the words, his steps were gentle, and his voice was faint: "It is inevitable to raise the eyebrows of the case. As for whether the wealth is prosperous, it depends on the plan and the will of God."


    Guan Shi nodded, knowing he was talking about caravans.


    But Qi Yun did not wait for him to speak, and then continued: "Just one point, the third son has taken the silver, and the matter must not be publicized. After the caravan leaves, every account must be clear, and the third son must be the same. Do it well. Even if you make less, or even don¡¯t make a profit, you must have the pictures you should draw and the books you should bring."


    Guan Shi had stopped asking the reason at this moment. His own young boss did what he said, and he immediately responded before leaving.


    Before Qi Yun went back to the yard, he paused and went to the small kitchen to pick up a dish of taro dough.


    After entering the door, she saw Ye Jiao leaning diagonally on the soft couch, pulling a bunch of tassels on the couch.


    Seeing him come back, Ye Jiao got up and went over, and stayed still in Qi Yun''s arms.


    Qi Yun naturally knew what she was thinking, smiled, put the food container on the table, opened the food container with one hand, but said nothing.


    Sure enough, Ye Jiao smelled the taro dough and smiled.


    He kissed Qi Yun on tiptoe, sat down at the table, picked up one and put it in his mouth.


    Qi Yun was sitting next to her, watching her eating, feeding water and handing a handkerchief from time to time, very gentle.


    After Ye Jiao finished eating, he said, "This is your mind, I like it."


    Ye Jiao glanced at him. The little ginseng had already eaten the ears thing with the taro flour dumplings in her stomach, she didn''t remember at all: "What do you like?"


    Qi Yun''s voice paused, then slowly said, "I like you."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Su silently exited the inner room and closed the door, knowing it well.


    Ye Jiao showed no signs of blushing. Instead, she put her hand on Qi Yun''s neck and replied softly, "I also like dating."


    Qi Yun hugged her lightly and felt Ye Jiao''s stomach move again.


    But Qi Yun didn''t care this time, but gently kissed Ye Jiao''s mouth.


    As for the child... Qi Yun squinted his eyes. He hasn''t been born yet. He wants to say hello to the Jiao Niang and waits. He always pays attention to the first come first.


    Over the past few months, Qi Yun has been indifferent. He didn''t dare to touch his wife and didn''t dare to move. Of course, he didn''t dare to do it now, but he couldn''t eat dinner. The dessert was always okay.


    Ye Jiao would never refuse Qi Yun''s closeness, and was even particularly enthusiastic.


    She tightened her arms and pulled the man to bend over to herself. The two leaned closer. She seemed to feel tired on her toes, and her lips parted when she stood firm.


    In front of him was the man''s collarbone protruding from the placket. She glanced at it and bit it lightly.


    At this moment, Qi Yun tightened his lips and buried his face in the woman''s neck.


    In no time.


    "Gao Niang, your tube top seems to be a little smaller and tight."


    "Wait for me to touch."


    "..."


    "It''s small, wait for a new one next time."


    "... Jiao Niang, it''s still light, put on your clothes first."


    "Oh."


    But when the two of them were you and me, there was the sound of firecrackers outside.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but let go of Qi Yun. He didn''t see Qi Yun''s face suddenly indifferent. He just opened the window and said to the outside: "Xiaosu, what is going on outside?"


    Xiaosu kept guarding the door, naturally not knowing.


    But before she spoke, there was already a loud voice shouting outside: "The Annunciation is here, and the third master has called the case leader again! The government tries to be the first name!"

 Chapter 70：

    If it is said that Qi Jia Saburo¡¯s first name in the county exam last time, others just complimented Wenquxing''s descending to the world, and now Qi Ming has named the first name in the county exam again only two months later, then it is really fascinating.


    After the Announcer came, Qi''s father immediately gave a big banquet, regardless of how much money was spent.


    The Liu family who used to be very careful about these is also exceptionally generous, and the smile on his face has never stopped.


    Ye Jiao didn''t go with him this time, but stayed in the yard.


    There are many people in front, and there will inevitably be a collision. Ye Jiao is not a person who loves to be in the crowd. Liu also takes care of her, and gives her a portion of the dishes on the banquet. I''m so happy that I don''t have to go ahead and join in the fun.


    But at the time of the banquet, Ye Pingrong came to Ye Jiao.


    Right now, Ye Jiao was eating, seeing her elder brother coming, she said to Xiao Su: "Go and add a pair of chopsticks."


    Xiao Su responded and took the dishes and arranged them.


    Ye Pingrong was not polite with his sister. After sitting down, he set aside the box he was holding, and then accompanied Ye Jiao to lunch.


    Ye Jiao hadn''t finished eating yet when he put his chopsticks in.


    Ye Pingrong and everyone else¡¯s worries are different. He is unmarried. He doesn''t know how to eat more and less when a woman is pregnant. He just looks at Ye Jiao''s joy to eat and then he is happy, thinking that eating is a blessing, which is good.


    And Ye Jiao satisfied the bowl after drinking two bowls of rib soup, and made people take the table away, and looked at Ye Pingrong with a smile on her face: "Brother, what''s the matter with me today?"


    "I''m here to send the master to see you." Ye Pingrong handed the box he was holding to Ye Jiao.


    Probably everyone who came to visit her recently gave something away. Ye Jiao wasn''t surprised this time. She smiled and thanked her. She stretched out her hand to take it and opened it, and she saw some children''s favorite toys inside.


    Although there are many things, it can be seen that they have been carefully sorted out.


    On the left is the Cuju pony that boys like, and on the right is the flower rope shuttlecock that girls like. The preparations are particularly complete.


    Ye Jiao asked Xiaosu to put it away, and then smiled at Ye Pingrong: "It''s still a few months before the child is born. The eldest brother prepared a bit early."


    Ye Pingrong looked at Ye Jiao gently. He was obviously a calm and stern temper in front of outsiders, but when he arrived in front of Ye Jiao, his voice was lightened a lot: "I have something to do, waiting for my niece or niece to be born. , I''m afraid I haven''t come back yet, so I thought about preparing for the meeting ceremony early, which is my uncle''s wish."


    Even if Little Ginseng had never seen a woman give birth to a child before, but Liu and Fang were with her every day, and they talked a lot. Ye Jiao could also estimate that she had it in the first month of the year. If you want to see a baby, early September is late October, but it is not yet May.


    With this calculation, Ye Pingrong would be away for at least four months.


    Little Ginseng has a pure good temper. Whoever treats her well, she will remember who. If someone else goes there for four months, Little Ginseng will not care what he does, but after hearing Ye Pingrong''s words, she is a little worried: " What''s going on for so long, won''t it be a war again?"


    Seeing her worry, Ye Pingrong said hurriedly, "How could it be a war? Now that the border is stable, the previous battle can keep Rong Di from committing for ten years. Even if the elder brother wants to gain military merit, there is no chance."


    Ye Jiao was relieved when he heard that he didn''t have to go to the battlefield.


    She could hear that Ye Pingrong was evasive about what he was going to do this time, and didn''t ask too much, just saying: "Then eldest brother must remember to take care of yourself. If you really can''t do it anymore, just resign and return, even if you do something. Business is also good."


    Official affairs are not about saying that you don''t do nothing, just like Ye Pingrong, even if he wants to pick a man now, Duan Wang will not let him go.


    The thing to do this time is to go back to Beijing to see Prince Meng, the Yue Zhang, of the King of Duan. Ye Pingrong didn''t know when he would return.


    He didn''t even know whether it was the cold and solemn frontier battlefield that was more dangerous, or the magnificent capital that was more sinister.


    But Ye Pingrong, who was talking about what Ye Jiao said, was extraordinarily pressing, smiling, and nodding in response: "Well, if I really can''t make it, I''ll go to the little girl."


    Ye Jiao also showed a smile and nodded.


    But before Ye Pingrong left, Ye Jiao stopped him, and also found a brocade bag with his own tassels on it, and prepared to give it to Ye Pingrong.


    But for some reason, the little ginseng still pinched a leaf of Shiya grass and stuffed it in, and then gave it to him.


    Ye Pingrong put it away before leaving.


    The banquet in the front yard didn¡¯t end until dark. The next day Liu was busy going to the temple. Because she had made a wish before Qi Ming¡¯s scientific examination, and now the wish came true, Saburo clicked the case. Shi naturally has to go to fulfil his wish.


    Fang''s accompany with Liu''s family can also be considered joyful.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t follow. After all, the temple was full of incense, but the smell was not something people with twins could smell, so the Liu family let Ye Jiao stay at home.


    Qi Yun also stayed at home.


    However, Qi Erlang did not go to the study to deal with official duties today, but dragged Ye Jiao around in the garden at home.


    "Msang Gong, can''t you just walk around in our own yard?" Although Ye Jiao likes to go out for a walk, she doesn''t want to delay Qi Yun''s affairs, "With Xiaosu, I''m not going to get in the way."


    On the other hand, Qi Yun smiled and tightened her hand, and said slowly: "Li Langzhong came to me last time and told me that more walking is good for the body, and it will save you tiredness."


    Li Langzhong was very attached to his owner, and he was fully admonished in all aspects. Qi Yun did not let him tell Ye Jiao all these things. Qi Erlang thought, it was hard for the lady to have a baby. These things are so many and complicated. She remembered it.


    In Li Langzhong''s instructions, Ye Jiao was mentioned about sleepiness.


    Compared to the woman next to her, Ye Jiao had a good time just loving to sleep, and she had suffered less torture.


    It¡¯s just that if you sleep a lot, you will inevitably be lazy and unwilling to move, but if a pregnant person has less activity, it will be more difficult to live.


    Qi Yun remembered this, and only then did he find time to accompany Ye Jiao to walk around, and yesterday the stewards of various shops came to Qi''s house to have a drink, and the large jars of Jinzun wine that Qi Yun brought back were all emptied. Now, most of these stewards went back when they were drunk, and most of them didn''t want to discuss things today.


    Today is a good weather, and Qi Yun is also at ease with the lady walking.


    But as he walked, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao''s hand: "Where is Shiyacao? You always take it with you when you go out."


    Ye Jiao replied with a smile: "He has fruit, so he doesn''t need to bask in the sun, just hold it in the house."


    Qi Yun nodded. Qi Yun didn''t ask much about what fruit Shiyacao bears, but he was relieved in his heart.


    The flower pot is heavy, and Ye Jiao is always worried about holding it every day. It''s better to save it now.


    The man asked Ye Jiao to hold herself, and Ye Jiao was also willing to lean on him. The two walked in the garden¡¯s long corridor without rushing. Ye Jiao also stepped from time to time to make her shadow stick to Qi Yun¡¯s shadow, occasionally turning. When they overlap, the little ginseng smiles.


    This is obviously not a funny thing, but when he looked at Ye Jiaole, Qi Yun also curled his mouth, and became happy inexplicably.


    Now that the spring has returned to the earth, it is just when everything is reviving, and the flowers and plants in the yard are also blooming extremely brilliantly.


    Although Qi Yun was naturally weak and didn''t like going out, the more bored he was, the more he liked the splendor outside, otherwise he would not have planted so many precious flowers in his yard before.


    Even when he was the most ill, he would find the opportunity to look at the flowers and plants, very precious.


    It''s just that now that Ye Jiao is here, Qi Yun has sustenance, and his eyes are full of her own ladies.


    The newcomer replaced the old flowers, and he didn''t feel distressed after all the medicinal materials were changed. Now looking at the flowers and plants on both sides, there is naturally no appreciative thoughts, and Ye Jiao is full of hearts.


    Little Ginseng couldn''t say that she liked these, she was just happy to do something with Qi Yun.


    Even just walking around in the garden, I find it very interesting.


    At this time, a gust of Xu Feng blew.


    The wind in spring is different from winter.


    In the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, the wind blowing is bitter, blowing on the body like a knife, dull and painful.


    But in spring, no matter what the temperature is, the spring breeze always provides warmth, which is pleasant and comfortable.


    Ye Jiao stopped, probed the probe outside the corridor, turned around and said to Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, this weather is suitable for kite flying."


    Compared to the paper kite without a whistle, it is also called more like kites. When it is set up, it hums and is very interesting.


    Qi Yun looked at Xiao Su when he heard the words, Xiao Su immediately replied: "The two I made before are broken, and the color is not bright. I will make another one in the two days."


    Ye Jiao smiled, and reached out to touch Xiaosu''s hair: "Remember to tie a whistle."


    "I got it."


    Qi Yun naturally wouldn''t stop her from playing around. He just told her: "It''s okay to fly a kite, but you can''t move it. Just let them put it up and give you a lead."


    Ye Jiao knew that he was worried that he would fall, and smiled and replied: "I didn''t like to let it go by myself. I can''t afford to run and run. I will be happy when I pull the string."


    "Why is this?" Everyone else likes to fly kites into the sky, but it has become a chore when it comes to my wife.


    Ye Jiao replied calmly: "I''m afraid of tiredness."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but smiled: "Why did I forget that my lady is always afraid of tiredness, both tired and hard, and I really can''t think of when I won''t be afraid."


    Little Ginseng really thought about it carefully: "There are times when I am not afraid."


    Qi Yun asked casually: "When?"


    "When I was studying the book, I never said anything about you, Xiang Gong."


    Qi Yun:...


    These words, it is estimated that the two of them can understand, and they can''t understand it on a different person, but Qi Yun just unconsciously feels that he can be choked.


    It is clear that everything has been done, and he has not done anything to make it bad, but every time he hears Ye Jiao talk about it so frankly, Qi Jia Erlang feels his ears are hot.


    With a light cough, Qi Yun said softly: "You can''t tell others about this."


    Ye Jiao followed his example, and lowered her voice, "Don''t worry, I will only tell you."


    Qi Yun smiled, did not speak any more, but walked a little longer, he still couldn''t hold back: "We haven''t finished the study yet, we will think about it again when the child is born."


    Ye Jiao responded with a smile on her face.


    However, with the prestige, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but put her hand on her stomach, touched it, and looked at Qi Yun with her head up: "Last time Hui Niang came to me and talked about naming the child, I always forgot to ask, you Are you ready?"


    Qi Yun nodded, naming the child is a big deal and should have been thought up early.


    Although it is customary for a child to be named after four months of birth, it doesn¡¯t hurt to prepare earlier, so he told Ye Jiao: ¡°If it¡¯s a daughter, it¡¯s called Qian¡¯er, which means it¡¯s also good. If it¡¯s a son, follow along. When it comes to genealogy, when it comes to our children¡¯s generation, it¡¯s time to get to the beginning of the bamboo word, with a single name for the word strategy."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback: "The prefix bamboo? The little stone is obviously called stone. Where does the bamboo come from."


    These words made Qi Erlang stretch out his hand and squeeze her face, and said slowly: "The stone is just a nickname. It''s easy to take a nickname. His name is Qi Du, which means loyalty."


    Ye Jiao is the first to know today that the stone has a big name, and he is used to the name of the stone, but the big name does not mention it.


    I thought about the two words Qian and Ce that Qi Yun was thinking about. Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know if it was good or not. After all, Xiao Ginseng had not been able to recognize all the characters after a long time, but it was already an improvement since Qi Yun was thinking about it. It would be wrong, Ye Jiao read smoothly, with a smile on her face.


    But Shi is a nickname, and their children should also have a nickname: "Since the sister-in-law''s child is called Shishi, what is our child''s nickname? Shizier?"


    Qi Yun''s eyebrows twitched.


    Although he usually has a low name to feed him, if he has a child called Shizier, I''m afraid he will laugh a few times before calling.


    With a light cough, Qi Yun said: "Don''t worry about your nickname, just pick it up after you''re born." For fear that Ye Jiao insisted, Qi Yun broke the topic, "Looking at the weather today, it''s better to eat some warm pot at night. How about making chicken soup in the small kitchen?"


    Ye Jiao really laughed, nodded, touched her stomach, and temporarily shelved the idea of ??nickname.


    Turning a corner again, Tiezi trot over and said, "Second Young Master, there is a woman in front who said that she wants to see the host''s house for something."


    Qi Yun''s expression was faint: "Whose family is it?"


    "No, but looking at the lady''s dress is particularly eye-catching and colorful."


    Nowadays, the flat-headed people are plainly dressed, and most of them are wealthy and brightly dressed, but wealthy and wealthy people can''t wear the colorful effect. Most of the people dressed like this are three aunts and six wives who do things in the market.


    Qi Yun knew it was a matchmaker from a guess, but now Qi Saburo is the only one who has not married.


    Without thinking about it, he refused: "Just say that the host''s house is not there, and each has its own business. Let her come back again."


    Tiezi didn''t ask much, and left quickly after answering.


    Ye Jiao is a little curious: "There are so many people coming from home recently, what do they do?"


    Qi Yun continued to pull Ye Jiao forward, and his voice slowed down: "Our family is very eye-catching now. Saburo took two case chiefs. Regardless of his future prospects, there will be many people who want to climb relatives. At home with my sister-in-law, we don¡¯t need to worry if someone comes to the door, but if they happen to be away, they will have to poke things to you."


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun: "San Lang is going to get married?"


    "According to my mother, I am not happy to tell him the marriage so early." Qi Yun gently held Ye Jiao''s waist, making her walk easier.


    Ye Jiao thought about Qi Yun''s words for a moment: "I listen to you, if it is like today, my mother and sister-in-law are not there, and I won''t see someone coming."


    Qi Yun nodded and said with a smile: "Jiao Niang is really smart."


    But there is another word, Qi Yun did not say.


    He married Ye Jiao, and Ye Jiao married him. In fact, the two of them can be regarded as blind marriages and dumb marriages, and even Qi Yun took and left the book to worship. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Jiao to say that he was eating soil at Ye¡¯s house. , Qi Yun was afraid that he had taken out He Lishu a long time ago, and this jade-like lady would be gone.


    This is a good marriage, Qi Yun is even very lucky that he can marry Ye Jiao.


    But not everyone has such good luck as their own, and not everyone can have such good luck as Ye Jiao.


    As the second brother, Qi Ming''s marriage shouldn''t be involved, and Ye Jiao didn''t understand this, so he just left it to his parents.


    After another turn, he went to the yard with livestock.


    The Qi family is a wealthy household and has recently made a lot of money, so there is a lot of extra money that can be used to repair the family.


    The original yard for raising poultry and livestock has been enlarged, and more fences and walls have been added. It should be stable.


    But at this moment, there was something dark, standing proudly on the wall, walking in all directions with great beauty.


    Qi Yun stopped and squinted his eyes.


    Ye Jiao looked over, a little surprised: "Isn''t this Xiao Hei?"


    When Xiao Hei heard his name, he actually stopped, and looked down curiously.


    Seeing that it has no desire to survive, Xiao Su can''t wait to blast it down with something!


    Didn¡¯t you hear the second master say that you want to eat chicken soup at night?


    But what Qi Yun was staring at was not the meat of this big rooster, but the hair on its tail.


    The last time he stripped off Xiao Hei''s tail hair to make a kite, he was always bald, and his tail was bare. If it weren''t for the comb, he would be no different from those little hens.


    But this time Qi Yun looked at Xiao Hei, but it was a beautiful tail feather, and he looked very impressive.


    Qi Yun suddenly looked at Ye Jiao: "Jiao Niang, didn''t you say you wanted to fly a kite before?"


    Ye Jiao nodded.


    "That''s just right." Qi Yun looked at Xiao Hei, "its hair has grown out, please pluck it."


    Xiaosu: ...oh.


    In the end, Xiao Hei still couldn''t keep his tail hair, and became a little bald again, but Xiao Hei''s recent hair growth speed was much faster than before, and it grows after plucking it, like a leek, taking one stubble after another.


    Just seven or eight feather shuttlecocks were tied, Ye Jiao thought, I''m afraid that the next year will not worry about the shuttlecock kicking.


    The days were so leisurely and leisurely, and in a flash, the midsummer entered, and the Qi family caravan also arrived.

 Chapter 71：

    When the caravan goes out, it is the midsummer season, the hottest time.


    Ye Jiao is six months old, although her belly is not big, it is not small, and she walks a bit cumbersome.


    Qi Yun wanted her to rest well, but this time the place where the caravan was assembled was not far from the Qi family. He chose an empty field where the Qi family¡¯s own millet was dried, surrounded by walls, and most of the people passing by were Qi. The tenants of the family can''t see anything else.


    If you go to the town, you will inevitably have to alarm other people. It is always bad to be swagger.


    Even if the imperial court turns a blind eye and ignores it, if other merchants know that the Qi family has formed a caravan, whether it is jealous or jealous, it is always a curse. That''s why I picked this place.


    And here is also close to the Qi family''s house, only a cup of tea can be reached on foot, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao curiously, and took her along.


    Tie Zi whispered when they came over: "Young Master, the shopkeeper of the restaurant just said that someone has covered his entire second floor, and you can see the movement directly from there."


    The Qi family is a wealthy family near here, and the restaurant is owned by the Qi family. Naturally, I have to come over and say something when something happens.


    Qi Yun was supporting Ye Jiao, hearing the words, looked over there.


    Qi Yun recognized the carriage, so he knew it was the third son.


    He clearly asked him to come, but he didn''t come, but now he wants to come and sneak a peek at him and don''t know what the thoughts of these powerful people are.


    On the face, Qi Yun still had a faint expression: "Well, that person is my friend. It won''t hurt to come and see."


    Tie Zi stopped talking, just followed Qi Yun.


    Not long after, I saw Guan Shi who was busy.


    Most of the caravans formed today are funded by merchants, assembled by selecting competent subordinates, bringing enough goods, and being guarded by people with skill.


    The mules and horses to be used, the guides along the way, and even the large and small joints are indispensable for money.


    Qi Yun¡¯s caravan was the first to go out. The usual caravans that went out were extremely ambitious, with dozens of horses and hundreds of people at every turn, but Qi Yun was very cautious, and the shopkeeper Sun reminded him, For those who have a lot of money but the number 30, half of them are kung fu.


    The rest, except for those who have a smart mouth and can do business, are those who have some knowledge to speak well.


    I also brought two painters, specifically for drawing maps.


    These scholars alone accounted for several driving.


    Guan Shi looked at him and felt hurt in his heart.


    As he gets older, the older he is, the more economical he is. When he is better, he is called shrewd, and when he is worse, he is stingy.


    The wine shop is getting bigger and bigger under Guanshi Song''s control. Guanshi Song seems to be used to spending money to earn more money, but this does not mean that Guanshi Song has changed his temper.


    Looking at the caravan piled up with thousands of taels of silver now, he finally took so little things to go out, really making Song Guan suffocated.


    Feeling suffocated in his heart, his face appeared. Qi Yun looked at Mr. Song and knew he was unhappy.


    He first smiled at Ye Jiao next to him, took the kerchief and wiped her sweat, motioned her to walk around by herself first, then looked at the steward Song next to him, and whispered: "What''s the matter? There is something in my mind."


    Now that Qi Yun asked, Guan Shi did not hide it, "Master, this time the caravan went out, it cost a lot of money. Although the money was paid by the third son, but the inside, whether it is to find someone or We paid for the route, even the money for the joint management, and we had thrown away more than a thousand taels, but just brought this kind of stuff... I''m afraid that we will lose money."


    Qi Yun took a look and said, "It''s nothing wrong, don''t worry."


    Guan Shi knew that what he said was nothing wrong with what San Gongzi had mentioned, but there were not many that really made money.


    Ordinary people in the caravan, mostly porcelain and jade, these are rare treasures when they go out.


    But at home?


    A cart of wine, a cart of books, a cart of paintings, and even a lot of rouge powder for women!


    Although these are better preserved than those porcelain and jade wares, and they don''t like to be broken, but Guan Shi always feels that they can''t sell them.


    Guan Shi thought for a while, and couldn''t help but said, "Actually, all you have in your hand now, except for wine, are medicines. What about some medicinal materials? It won''t take up any space."


    "No." Qi Yun refused without even thinking about it.


    And this rejection is different from other times. Before Qi Yun had his own results, he didn''t talk to Guan Song in detail, and let him do the same.


    But this time, Qi Yun said clearly: "We are doing business with foreigners. These can be exchanged for money, but they are nothing more than gadgets. They are nothing to do with them, but the medicinal materials are life-saving things. Now the truce has just begun. , That¡¯s because we won and defeated them, but the wolf¡¯s heart will not be cut off. If this medicine is given, who knows whose blood will be shed in the end."


    Guan Shi is not an unclear person. He was in a hurry just now, and now Qi Yun has spoken thoroughly, he immediately has a thin layer of sweat on his back.


    He bowed to Qi Yun in a straightforward manner, with some fear in his voice: "I know, Xie Dongjia called."


    Qi Yun didn''t hold him accountable, he knew that Song Guanshi had a temper and might do something wrong, but he was never vague about knowing and correcting his mistakes, which was good.


    Manager Song was busy again, but Qi Yun turned back, helping Ye Jiao to walk slowly.


    Ye Jiao has been holding this little thing in her stomach for six months now, and now she has to hold her waist to be safe when she walks.


    Just now Qi Yun went to talk to Guan Song, Ye Jiao helped herself, and when Qi Yun came back, she put her hand down comfortably. Sure enough, the next moment the man stretched out his arm and placed it gently. Up her back waist.


    The summer sun was venomous, and because the sun was high, Xiao Su took out an umbrella to support Ye Jiao to block the sun, but Ye Jiao held a group fan herself, wearing a silk skirt with a gauze, and she didn''t feel too hot.


    And this gauze is light and thin, and the silk skirt on it is also thin. You can''t see the skin, but you can easily feel the temperature of a woman''s body when you touch it.


    Qi Yun moved on her waist, thinking in her heart that even if her own girl was pregnant, she would only be swollen in the front, but she still touched it carefully from behind, with little change.


    But this slender waist is about to give birth to a small life, and I don''t know how hard it takes.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun felt more pity in his heart.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what she was thinking of her husband. Instead, she stared at the carriages enthusiastically, watching them loading the carts, and couldn''t help but ask: "Msang Gong, are those Fendai?"


    Qi Yun nodded: "Yes, this time I bought a lot of Hangfen, as well as Luozidai. I also left two boxes for you. You can use it when the weather is cooler."


    Ye Jiao blinked and asked, "These are expensive?"


    From the perspective of Xiao Ginseng, since it''s buying and selling things, it''s like taking money to buy things at a stall. Some are expensive and some are cheap.


    But the more expensive the more, the cheaper the less.


    Although these Fendais are excellent, they are still much cheaper than gold and jade artifacts.


    Qi Yun has always been patient with her. Just now he didn¡¯t say a word with Song Guan, but when he arrived at Ye Jiao¡¯s place, he told me: "We are not expensive, but it is expensive outside. The more we lack, the higher the price, even if it¡¯s me. Someone will ask for the price of gold."


    Ye Jiao smiled when she heard the words, and she knew that Xiang Gong was the best.


    At this time, Tiezi came over and said, "Second Young Master, Mr. Song is a little undecided over there. I want you to come and have a look."


    Qi Yun nodded, and said to Xiao Su: "Take care of the second grandmother." Then he met Ye Jiao''s eyes, and his voice was gentle, "Wait for me, I''ll be back."


    In fact, it''s just a few steps, and you can see it, but it''s a long time, even if it''s a moment, it''s a bit of a pain.


    Ye Jiao nodded lightly, because it was difficult to hold someone because of her big belly, she just clasped his hand and said, "You also avoid the sun, and remember to pick a cool place and don''t expose yourself to the sun."


    Qi Yun nodded, patted Ye Jiao''s hand, and then passed.


    Ye Jiao was standing in the shade and watching, his eyes followed Qi Yun around, and he never left for a moment. Xiaosu supported her and heard Ye Jiao mutter vaguely.


    Xiao Su thought she wanted something, so he asked, "Second young lady, what can you tell me?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head, raised her eyes to look at Qi Yun, and said softly: "Msang Gong''s body still needs to be restored slowly."


    In such scorching heat, everyone else is too hot, what to wear coolly, but Qi Yun is still a decent gown, but there is no heat, and there is no sweat on his face.


    The body is still empty, and then the heat is not noticed.


    Nowadays, Bai Hongguo can feel at ease in his hand, but it is a life-saving thing, the magic medicine to save life at a critical time, the most precious thing.


    But if you eat it when there is nothing to do, it¡¯s better to take a bite and give it a bite.


    To be better, it seems that more supplements will be needed in the future.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Jiao felt that every time she had an intercourse, her husband would be able to relax, but she touched her belly and felt that this method would have to wait a few months.


    Little Ginseng was serious about his life in his heart. Qi Yun didn''t know that his wife was already planning to study the book with him in a few months.


    What Song Guan should be busy with is nothing more than how to arrange and how to arrange it. It is extremely detailed. What Qi Yun needs to speak is just to point out the caravan, and there is nothing to do next.


    Fortunately, there are not many people, and it is more convenient to arrange, and it will look like soon.


    Looking at the team in front of him, Guan Shi was relieved and worried: "I just don''t know how much money these can get in exchange."


    Qi Yun smiled. He can naturally think of things that Song Guanshi can think of, but Qi Yun doesn''t seem to mind: "I don''t want to pay for it this time. The third son is responsible for everything. Whether it is more or less. Don''t worry too much."


    Manager Song was even more anxious when he heard these words: "It''s because we didn''t make the money, so we should be more pompous. Those three sons don''t know what kind of noble person they are, and they don''t even like to say the name, but just look at it. Out of the ordinary. If the caravan can''t make money this time, so that he can''t see the oil and water, what can I do next time I don''t pay?"


    Qi Yun looked at Mr. Song and curled his mouth: "Don''t worry, he can''t be dissatisfied with anyone who is not satisfied."


    In Qi Erlang''s mind, don''t care about the identity of the third son, but in his heart, this person is a money box, and he will never let the third son run away.


    There are all these things that should be there. Even if he has less money-making goods, he promises to keep his belongings in the caravan without any problems. The third son will definitely have no objection.


    As Qi Yun thought, Chu Chengyun, who was staring at this moment, was very satisfied.


    This time the caravan set out, Chu Chengyun did not agree to come and see together with Qi Yun. What he thought at the time was that after all, this was a matter of competing with the people. How he said he was also a prince, an emperor¡¯s family, and there was no need for Qianliang. The silver is dedicated to running around, always feeling disgraced.


    But when the day came, Chu Chengyun changed his mind again, and even brought Meng to come and see.


    Meng Shi is the one who understands Chu Chengyun''s thoughts best. This is the first time he has made up his mind and has done something by himself for the first time. If it fails, he will not let himself know.


    But now that he has a look, Chu Chengyun is especially willing to let Meng Clan look at him, praise him, and make him proud.


    Meng clan was willing to follow him, so he came with him with a smile on his face and a fan in his hand, looking at the achievements of his prince with a smile.


    The two of them packed the second floor of a nearby restaurant, and they saw clearly.


    The appearance of Qi Yun and Ye Jiao saying goodbye over there was also seen by Chu Chengyun and Meng clan. Meng clan couldn''t help but say: "Their husband and wife are really affectionate. Jiao Niang can have such a mate who loves her. I don¡¯t know how easy it is."


    Chu Chengyun was originally looking at the caravan with interest, distinguishing the usefulness of those frames one by one. After hearing Meng''s words, he turned to look at her: "Hui Niang, why envy others? I treat you better than anyone else."


    Meng looked at him with a smile, nodded, and gently stretched out his hand to hold Chu Chengyun''s arm.


    Even though Meng had suffered a lot in this marriage, and her body was also declining, she did not regret it after all.


    Chu Chengyun treated her well, letting her go all the way, Meng felt that the hardship he had suffered before was like a practice, and when this hardship was exhausted, he would always be willing.


    Thinking of this, Meng''s red lips lightly opened, and his voice was soft and soft: "May I be like a star, like a moon, bright and bright every night."


    Normally, Meng Clan seldom said these sweet words to him, but now that he said it, it made Lord Duan a little at a loss for a while.


    But after all he was happy in his heart. Chu Chengyun looked around, and realized that the second floor was covered by himself, and there was no one besides Liu Rong, so he stared at Liu Rong, "Turn around."


    Liu Rong immediately turned around and sighed in his heart. It was a different life. Ye Tishu hadn''t been so disciplined by the prince when he was there before. Now Ye Tishu had something to leave and replaced him with himself. The treatment was simply heaven and earth.


    Chu Chengyun immediately kissed Meng''s cheek after he turned around.


    Meng clan was just the result of love, and then she told her true love, but she didn''t expect that her mate could do such a Meng Lang thing.


    Her face was red, and the woman who was always a virtuous and intelligent girl raised her eyes to look at him, stretched out her hand and pushed: "You look so good, and make me behave."


    Chu Chengyun didn''t think it was a nuisance, but rather confidently: "I figured it out now. Now that you and I are away from the capital, you don''t have to face the old faces of the mothers sent by the queen every day. You and I are husbands and wives. Get closer. That''s right, I won''t do it for another person."


    Meng Shi first smiled and nodded gently, but soon she asked gently: "Msang Gong, you just said that you are changing people. Who do you want to change?"


    Chu Chengyun was taken aback by this. He just said it smoothly. He didn''t really think about changing someone, and honestly replied: "No one is changing, my lady is so good, and I don''t want anyone beside me."


    Meng raised his eyes to look at him, then laughed again, this time looking more sincerely than just now.


    Regardless of the future, if he has this heart, Meng is satisfied.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t know that he had just turned around on the edge of danger, his eyes were still staring outside, he looked at the frames one by one, and the smile on his face grew bigger and bigger.


    There is everything that should be there, and Qi Jia Erlang did what he said.


    This made Chu Chengyun couldn''t help but say: "San Lang does have a good brother, and his second brother is really for the country and the people, but it is a pity that he is not good enough to be an official, otherwise he must be the pillar of my dynasty. "


    Meng Shi smiled, without a word, with a delicate hand, he picked up the flask and poured a glass for Chu Chengyun.


    When Chu Chengyun''s eyes saw Ye Jiao, he suddenly remembered: "This is Ping Rong''s sister."


    Meng clan smiled upon hearing the words: "Well, she is the best woman."


    Chu Chengyun also nodded, and then said: "This time Ping Rong returned to Beijing, it was the prime minister''s intention. It stands to reason that I should personally go back to visit his old man, but I got Xin''er before and my father became ill again. This time I have arrived. I can''t help it, if I return to Beijing..."


    Meng did not make him embarrassed: "Don''t worry, my father is just worried about you and me. Someone will report the letter in the past, so that he can feel at ease."


    But Meng knew in his heart that his father asked Chu Chengyun to go back to fight for the seat.


    She knew this, and Chu Chengyun wouldn''t know it if she wanted to come, but she just pretended not to know it.


    Meng knew that his mate was not stupid, he was just waiting.


    If he can purify his whole life, he will be his idle prince and have a good life. If he can''t, he won''t sit still.


    Otherwise, he would not let Ye Pingrong return to Beijing, nor would he let this Qi family caravan go out at this time.


    He is staying behind, and he is also giving himself a future.


    However, what lies in Chu Chengyun''s heart is the kinship of flesh and blood. He is a person who can''t let go easily, otherwise he won''t run away from the capital pretending to be crazy.


    Meng''s is somewhat helpless, but also somewhat relieved.


    Such flesh and blood are individuals. In the entire royal family, there are too few people who look like humans. Fortunately, I met a soul and soul.


    However, Meng Shi knew better than Chu Chengyun''s temperament in that palace.


    What kind of family affection, what kind of brothers, friends, and respects, in front of that chair, everything can be thrown away.


    She lowered her eyes, her expression was gentle, hiding the coldness in her eyes.


    The queen had been cruel to herself, and she would definitely not let go of the prince, this dispute, sooner or later, Meng clan is not in a hurry, take it easy.


    When the caravan outside arrived, Chu Chengyun took Mengshi to leave with a look of contentment, but Mengshi could see that he was actually thinking about something else. As for what he was thinking, Mengshi didn''t ask, and he didn''t know it.


    However, Qi Yun helped Ye Jiao to return home slowly. As soon as he entered the house, Ye Jiao was sleepy.


    Qi Yun helped her sit down by the bed, took off her shoes, helped her lie down, sat next to her with a fan, fanning her and said: "Go to sleep."


    Ye Jiao stared at him, she was sleepy when she watched, and closed her eyes.


    In summer, the bed curtains were replaced with thinner ones, and there was also a bamboo lady on the bed. It was a hollow pillow made of bamboo, which felt cooler just by holding it around.


    However, Qi Yun still fanned her. He never let others do it for her, he just did it himself.


    When fanning the fan, you can see Ye Jiao sleeping, which is not exhausting for Qi Yun, but enjoyment.


    But Ye Jiao slept lightly this time. She probably just went out for a walk. Although it is not too far, she is now a month old, and she feels tired just walking around, but she slept lightly.


    What awakened her was the pain in her calf.


    She couldn''t help but snorted twice, opened her eyes, the sky was still bright outside, and then she felt cramps in her legs.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but want to get up and knead, but before that, someone had already held her leg and kneaded it gently.


    The small ginseng felt a lot more comfortable, and I couldn''t help but lift up my arms to look at it.


    I saw that Qi Yun was sitting on the bed side by side, putting her leg on his own, kneading her intently.


    Seeing her sitting up, Qi Yun looked at her and smiled softly: "Wake you up?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t speak, just staring at him blankly.


    Ye Jiao knew that her mate was weak and didn''t like to sweat.


    Sometimes she doesn''t need to hold Mrs. Zhu at night, as long as she embraces Qi Yun, she can relieve the heat.


    But now, Qi Yun''s forehead was already sweaty, and there was also the tip of his nose. Even though his smile was gentle on Ye Jiao, he could see that he was tired.


    Ye Jiao''s eyes moved to her lap again, watching him still pressing, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but say, "Msang, I''m much better, and it''s all right."


    But Qi Yun didn''t stop: "You usually feel better when you have at least a cup of tea when you feel uncomfortable on your legs. It''s early now, and you will lie down when you are tired."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at him: "I... was uncomfortable before?"


    Qi Yun''s eyes were looking at his wife''s white calf, and his voice slowly: "It''s usually at night. If you walk a lot during the day, you will hum at night, but it hurts. It''s probably exhausted from going out today. It hurts, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s going to be good soon."


    Little Ginseng still looked at him, and could hear that this was not the first time for himself, and I didn''t know how many times he looked at Qi Yun''s proficient appearance before.


    Does this man knead himself like this every time?


    Qi Yun thought she was still uncomfortable, and couldn''t help being comforted: "It''s okay, you have a hard pregnancy, that''s all I can help you share, you first..."


    But before Qi Yun finished speaking, he felt the man''s calf exerting force.


    Then, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Ye Jiao shrinking his legs, propping up the bed with both hands, moving towards him.


    Qi Yun hurriedly wanted to reach out to help her, but when he reached Ye Jiao, the woman''s soft lips were already touching his mouth.


    Just stick to it, and when you speak, you can feel the softness of your lips when you touch them: "Thank you, mate, you are the best to me."


    Qi Yun looked at her with his eyes, held her waist to prevent her from bumping, and then deepened the kiss.


    When he waited for his lips to split, Ye Jiao grabbed his clothes and gasped, while Qi Yun followed her hair and whispered softly: "I should thank you."


    Qi Yun didn''t know about the pregnancy of a woman before, but now looking at his wife, he really knows what it means to be pregnant in October.


    He just did some small things, how could he deserve this?


    And the little ginseng hugged him, thinking, my grandfather is the best, so good people seem to have honey in their hearts.


    But Ye Jiao felt something was wrong with him.


    Her calf moved and looked at Qi Yun with her head raised: "Msang Gong, are you not comfortable?"


    Qi Yun didn''t say a word, he also felt that he seemed to be moved. He felt that it was not appropriate to get close to Ye Jiao, and got up to leave.


    But Ye Jiao grabbed him, and Qi Yun was afraid that she could not sit still, so he hurriedly sat back on the bed.


    It didn''t count, the little ginseng pulled him to lie down with a little effort.


    This made Qi Yun stunned, and said hurriedly: "Jiao Niang, I''ll go and drink a few bowls of cold tea and it will go away, so it may be a matter."


    But Ye Jiao heard that he wanted to drink cold tea, and he didn''t want to let him go. He looked at him with clear eyes: "You just rubbed my legs for me, then I will help you now."


    "¡­¡­What help?"


    The small ginseng''s hand moved down slowly, calmly, and his voice softly: "Help you rub it."


    In the evening, when it was time for the whole family to eat, the two of them were late.


    Ye Jiao''s expression remained the same, and she smiled while eating, she put down her chopsticks and rubbed her hands from time to time.


    Qi Yun always pickled vegetables for her, and Liu nodded his head when she saw him, thinking that he felt sorry for the lady.


    Today is a day off, Qi Ming happened to be at home. He looked at Qi Yun''s red ears and couldn''t help asking: "Second brother, are you hot?"


    Qi Yun picked up a piece of chicken for Ye Jiao. Hearing this, he turned his head to look at him: "I''m not hot, are you hot?"


    Qi Ming shook his head: "It''s not hot."


    "Well, copy 20 characters to me tonight, let''s eat now."


    Qi Ming:...

 Chapter 72：

    In midsummer, people are lazy.


    But after the beginning of autumn, the heat gradually dissipated. Although the tiger was still there, it was not as scorching as it was in summer.


    Ye Jiao calculated that she was also eight months pregnant. When she was older, she was not lethargic, nor did she like to sleep during a nap. On the contrary, she was a lot more lively than before.


    But the appetite is as good as ever, and I don¡¯t feel greasy when I change food every day. I just don¡¯t grow meat when I eat alone, but the complexion on my face has always been good and white.


    Sometimes the Liu family looked at her, and just murmured in his heart. Looking at his complexion, he felt that his son-in-law and his wife should be pregnant with a girl, but looking at the appearance of his belly, he felt that she was pregnant with a boy, which was a little uncertain for a while.


    It''s just that the Liu family didn''t say these things. She asked Qi Yun before. Her Erlang said that he hurts both boys and girls. It doesn''t matter, the Liu family would naturally not ask Ye Jiao deliberately.


    After all, there is only one child. If you ask too many questions, Ye Jiao will inevitably make Ye Jiao think more, and if you say too much, you will be afraid of losing the child''s blessing. Liu''s also babbled in his heart, and he didn''t reveal a word to Ye Jiao.


    Seeing Ye Jiao walking around, Liu Shi smiled and said, "I''m feeling dry today, come in and cool off."


    Ye Jiao went in and saw the melon on Liu''s table.


    Melons are usually seen a lot in summer, and it is hard to come by this time. It is common to get melons, and they will go to the well to cool off. When you want to eat them, you can eat cold melons to relieve the heat.


    But today, the melon was cut directly, and the Liu family dared to put it out and waited for Ye Jiao.


    But Ye Jiao sat down with her stomach on her back, and saw her stone staring blankly.


    She hadn''t seen Little Stone for some days, because Ye Jiao wanted to sleep every day, and Stone was also endorsed and literate all day long. The two people were busy in their own way and seldom met.


    Now that I saw it, Ye Jiao had the final say in her heart and realized that she hadn''t seen it for almost a month.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but smile at him, and Fang patted her son: "Stone, this is aunt, do you remember?"


    Ordinary children forget their sexuality, and there are people who haven''t seen them in a month, even if they don''t remember them.


    The last time it rained heavily, Qi Zhao went to live in Zhuangzi. After ten days and a half months he did not come back, and the stone completely forgot his father. Qi Zhao came back, and the stone cried when he saw it.


    When Fang came with the stone today, she didn''t expect to meet Ye Jiao. She hugged her son tightly and prevented him from touching the belly of her younger siblings casually. She was also coaxing to talk, for fear that the stone would not recognize people again.


    Fang''s brothers and sisters are good with Stone, and Fang knows that, and Fang has been pregnant with children, most knows that women are easy to be sentimental when pregnant.


    If Stone said the wrong words and got angry with the girl, and made her cry, it would be bad for the child in her stomach.


    However, this time Shishi was not indifferent to Qi Zhao the last time. Instead, he looked at Ye Jiao with a smile, and shouted crisply, "Auntie, Shishi missed you so much."


    In a word, Ye Jiao burst into laughter, and Fang Shi reached out and bounced his little head.


    I didn''t recognize it last time, but now I recognize it when I see Jiao Niang. The little thing doesn''t know where the eyes grow.


    But Stone recognized Ye Jiao, and moved around in Fang''s arms, making Ye Jiao hug.


    Fang Shi didn''t dare to let Ye Jiao hold the stone, and hurriedly took him a piece of melon.


    The little stone grabbed the melon and stuffed it into his mouth. The crisp and raw sweetness made the stone quiet. When he had food in his mouth, he couldn''t think of trouble.


    Ye Jiao also looked at the melon, and then looked at the Liu family eagerly: "Mother..."


    Liu knew that she was asking if she could eat it, so he smiled and handed her a piece of it: ¡°It¡¯s only if you don¡¯t eat cold food with a child. I haven¡¯t soaked this melon in cold water. You can eat it. Don''t eat too much."


    Ye Jiao nodded, took it and put it in her mouth, the sweet smell made her smile and narrowed her eyes.


    Liu''s was holding the kerchief and wiping his hands with a gentle voice: "I have something to say if I call you two over."


    Fang immediately raised his ears to look at Liu''s family, Ye Jiao was eating melon in his mouth, her cheeks bulging, and a pair of bright eyes looked towards Liu''s family.


    Liu''s holding the fan shook it, and his voice was flat: "Recently, I think you should know about the recent projects in the family."


    After hearing this, the smile on Fang''s face became a little uncontrollable.


    Although Fang Shi didn''t know about Qi Yun''s formation of the caravan, he also knew how much Qi Yun had been doing recently.


    The wine shops in the town are all from the Qijia wine shop, and the business of the drug shop is also booming. Not only that, Qi Yun has also bought several restaurants, and the income is even more flowing.


    When the stewards paid the bills, Zhuangzi was still the same as before, and everything was stable, but Qi Yun''s steward was going up and down, and he couldn''t wait to raise his eyebrows every day.


    Fang''s heart was anxious, but it was useless to worry.


    Ye Jiao took another bite of the melon. Listening to what Liu said, she put her mind on Little Stone, thinking that her child''s nickname hasn''t been picked up yet. Whether it''s called Shizier or Shikuaixianggong, it doesn''t work. , It''s not easy to get up.


    Liu continued: "Now Saburo has taken the exam for two cases and became a child student. If he wants to take the exam, he will have to wait until the beginning of the spring next year. In the meantime, I want to ask Saburo to study in the city. Master¡¯s, there must be no small expenses in the middle. I ask you to come here to ask how the expenses will be shared."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Jiao looked at Fang''s subconsciously.


    In fact, to Ye Jiao, money is now a number, even if her box is a bit empty now, Ye Jiao doesn''t feel much stingy in her heart.


    After Xiao Ginseng became an adult, Qi Yun was the first to teach her how to use the silver. Qi Yun was afraid that she would not bear it, and always told Ye Jiao that it didn''t matter how much she spent, and she could earn it back.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t develop a gluttonous temper. After all, Little Ginseng just likes to eat and drink, staying at home with a small kitchen to satisfy everything, as for gold and silver jewelry, she doesn¡¯t care much. The biggest money spent is just Nothing more than the fur that I bought for my grandfather.


    This silver has also become a bit by bit, and it doesn''t matter if it is more or less in Ye Jiao''s opinion.


    Although most of the caravan''s money was from Chu Chengyun before, many of the details still had to be smoothed out by Qi Yun.


    The silver box that was originally full was mostly empty, but Ye Jiao didn''t feel much uncomfortable.


    The left and right sides will refill the box, the little ginseng is not worried at all, even if it is completely empty, it will not be a problem. With the comrade, all life will be easy.


    But she knew that Fang was different.


    I''m not self-motivated, but my sister-in-law is very important to these.


    Last year, before the new year, Ye Jiao didn''t think about it clearly at the time. After thinking about it, she knew that Fang had suffered, otherwise it wouldn''t be so uncomfortable.


    Now when it comes to silver, Ye Jiao''s first thing naturally is to see what her sister-in-law is planning.


    The Liu family was also looking at the Fang family. In fact, if it wasn''t for Qi Ming to go to school, she wouldn''t mention it.


    Turning the beads in his hands, Liu said: "Now, the family Zhuangzi is under Dalang''s hands, and the shop is under Erlang''s hands. They are doing very well. Saburo has a hard time studying, but Saburo has a good future. If he gets a chance one day It¡¯s also a blessing to the family. But Saburo¡¯s money for school has been allocated from the family in the past. This time it¡¯s a lot of expenses, so you have to ask your opinions to make a decision."


    Ye Jiao remained silent, and touched another piece of melon.


    As if making some determination, the Fang clan raised his head and looked at the Liu clan: "Mother, what do you say?"


    Liu Shi turned the hand of the Buddhist beads and stopped, and then said: "According to the number of this reimbursement, half of the income of each family is paid, and one is 20."


    The little ginseng blinked, feeling the same as last time.


    If the shop pays more, it pays more, and Zhuangzi pays less, then pays less.


    Ye Jiao didn''t care about this, and nodded in response, but before she could speak, she listened to Fang''s words: "Mother, why don''t you just follow the last time. How much will Erlang pay? How much will Dalang and I pay."


    As soon as he said this, the Liu clan looked at her in surprise, and Ye Jiao followed.


    The Fang clan suffered such a loss last time. Ye Jiao still remembers the Fang clan''s appearance at that time. Why is it still here now?


    But Fang was very persistent. Although he could see some pain, he didn''t mean to change his words.


    Liu waited and found that Fang was really telling the truth, so he nodded and said, "Then do as you say."


    After the two daughters-in-law left, Granny Liu whispered, "Madam, is the grandmother growing up?"


    Liu Shi turned the Buddhist beads and suddenly curled his lips: "Growth is not counted, but this heart is good."


    Granny Liu was a little strange: "What kind of heart?"


    "She still has a way out by remembering to read."


    Liu sees Fang clearly.


    She is an eldest daughter-in-law who is stingy, but she is not unkind, and she has a theory that some readers have, and is deeply ingrained.


    Liu clan whispered: "She recognized that reading is useful, otherwise she won''t be staring at the little stone to endorse every day. This time, Saburo has collected money, and Saburo has taken two case leaders. No matter how bad, she can get a talent in the future. The title, if it¡¯s a good fate, it¡¯s not necessarily a Jinshi title."


    If the Qi family can get a jinshi, or even become an official, that''s a glorious thing for the family.


    Before, I didn''t want to spend the family''s expenses, so I was so stingy, but this time it was money for Saburo to study. Naturally, Fang would not be stingy, nor can he be stingy.


    Thinking about it this way, although the Fang family was a bit stingy, he was a caretaker of the family and knew the truth of brotherhood.


    Just thinking of the neat look Fang had just agreed, Liu couldn''t help but shook her head: "I don''t know how she calculated Saburo''s future in her heart, so she was so willing."


    She, the mother, just hopes that Saburo will be able to get a reputation as a talented person, and she will have no shortage of clothes in the future, but this posture Fangshi actually has expectations of him.


    Could it be that you are expecting Saburo to get the champion, right?


    And at this moment, Qi Ming, who was talking about the top pick, was about to go to the bookstore to pick some books and look back.


    For Qi Saburo, besides reading, his mind is reading. Today, he finally got free to go for a walk on the street, which means he wants to buy some books and come back to read.


    Even though some books are not classics, you can always understand more if you read more.


    Although Qi Ming has been studying for so many years, he has not found a better way to deal with his second brother.


    Tightening the book seal on his body, Qi Ming walked slowly towards the bookstore.


    But just on the road, a few students dressed up came to face.


    Now the government test has passed, and the hospital test will be held twice in three years. The next one will probably be waiting for next year. Some of these students are studying, and some of them have not taken the test. They relax and come out in twos and threes to play.


    What Qi Ming meets now is his classmate in the academy, but he doesn''t know the faces of most people.


    After all, for an assiduous student like Qi Ming, he can''t remember anyone who didn''t come to the school to endorse at dawn.


    But they recognize Qi Ming.


    Since ancient times, the top names of the county test house examinations have been called the case chiefs, and the three people who are all the case chiefs are called "small three yuan".


    Few people who got the small three yuan can be counted, and Qi Ming can get two now and he is well-known in these ten miles and eight villages.


    What''s more, the Qi family is a wealthy family, and the two banquets are very grand, and others know it is normal.


    However, Qi Ming didn''t think it was a good experience to be suddenly hugged by a former classmate.


    "Isn''t this our case? Do you remember me? Lin Wulang, I was sitting at your back table in the academy before."


    Qi Ming stared at this man named Lin Wulang for a long time before he was sure: "I don''t really recognize him."


    Lin Goro didn''t feel surprised either. This Qijia Saburo was famous for studying and not looking at people. He was not able to talk to him about poetry and essays. On the contrary, he was most impatient with reading. It is normal for people not to know him.


    But now that he saw it, Lin Wulang was going to get close to him.


    After all, everyone now says that Qi Saburo has a lot of knowledge, and it is inevitable that he will get a jinshi in the future. Lin Golang didn''t learn well by himself, and he couldn''t endorse him, but if he can get acquainted with Qi Saburo and gain a relationship, the future will be beneficial.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wulang said: "You are now a child student, and you must take the college entrance examination next year."


    Qi Ming let out a "huh" and glanced around, as if he was sure he would not miss the bookstore.


    While Lin Wulang was looking at him and suddenly asked: "You are sixteen this year?"


    Qi Ming nodded, and if he counted as a false year, it would be sixteen.


    Lin Wulang couldn''t help showing a mysterious smile: "That''s not too small, Qi Saburo, do you want me to take you to meet the world?"


    Meet the world?


    Qi Ming looked at him strangely: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Wulang smiled: "Do you know the newly opened Chunxiao Tower?"


    Qi Ming didn''t know Chunxiao Tower, but it was definitely not an ordinary place to have such a name.


    Mostly the fireworks willow alley.


    With a slight frown, Qi Ming said, "I never go to such a place." He said that he was about to break away.


    But Lin Wulang only thought he was shy, and he tightened it a little bit: "You are sixteen, and you should eat meat. You won''t cut your meat if you go and see. All the money spent is counted on my head. ."


    Will not cut meat, will die!


    If the second brother knew that he had gone to such a place, the consequences would be disastrous!


    The only one who followed him was the ox cart driver. He was not here at the moment, and Qi Ming felt that he worked hard.


    The strong desire to survive made Qi Ming push him away immediately, turned his head and ran.


    In the end, he ran into Chu Chengyun head-on without running far.


    He also saw Qi Ming being dragged away from a distance. Seeing that the two men seemed to be hooking shoulders and shoulders. Chu Chengyun didn¡¯t want to come forward, but when he saw Qi Ming pushing away, he knew that Qi Ming was in trouble. He waited not far away, grabbed Qi Ming when he hit him, and then glanced at Lin Wulang.


    Lin Wulang is a person who likes to hang around the fireworks and willow alleys. He speaks and does things with a little turbulence. He can restrain Qi Saburo by his age, but he dared not step forward when he was so stared by Chu Chengyun.


    In the past, Chu Chengyun was smiling, looking very kind.


    But when the face was cold, the eyes of Danfeng that were perfectly inherited from his father''s emperor seemed to be frozen and frosted.


    Lin Wulang stopped, and Chu Chengyun took his virtuous brother''s arm and left.


    This made Lin Wulang grind his teeth. He was thinking of a treat to take Qi Saburo to a happy life. Who knew that Qi Saburo would not give the slightest face, but seemed to dislike himself.


    "Bah, little boy, why don''t you go home and drink milk?" Lin Wulang turned and left, preparing to go to the Chunxiao Building to quench his anger.


    But Qi Ming looked at Chu Chengyun, his expression calmed, and exhaled: "Fortunately, I met Brother Yi, or I will be in trouble."


    When Chu Chengyun heard the words, he asked him what happened. Hearing that the man was going to pull Qi Ming to find flowers and ask Liu, Chu Chengyun frowned and said, "He is also a student, so he should know that etiquette is shame. This big day will drag you to... go to such a place, my heart is dark!"


    Qi Ming looked at Chu Chengyun and squatted, and couldn''t help but look at him: "What kind of place?"


    Chu Chengyun couldn''t help coughing lightly: "You and I know it. Don''t say more, it won''t work if my lady knows about it."


    Qi Ming was happy when he heard the words, and didn''t say much, and followed him into the teahouse.


    After being so upset, Qi Ming lost his mind and went to the bookstore to read. He sat down across from Chu Chengyun and took a sip of tea. Then he opened the book he was carrying and took the contents inside. The things were put out on the table.


    Chu Chengyun closed the paper fan and watched him arrange the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the same way. He couldn''t help but smile: "Aren''t you tired when you come out and memorize so many things?"


    Qi Ming was digging out the book in the book, and did not look up when he heard the words, and replied: "It''s not a problem."


    Chu Chengyun looked at what Qi Ming had put out, and quickly saw the Fang Yantai.


    Duan Yan, delivered by myself.


    This made Chu Chengyun stunned: "San Lang, do you carry it with you?"


    Qi Ming thought he was still worried about whether he was tired, so he raised his head and smiled at Chu Chengyun: "Not tired, these are all things you need to use at any time, so naturally you should take it with you."


    These words made Chu Chengyun press in his heart, thinking that the newly recognized virtuous brother is good, remembering his own good to him, he can still carry this heavy inkstone on his body, and he does not waste his care for him.


    And Qi Yun didn''t know that he had moved Chu Chengyun, so he took another stack of papers and started copying diligently.


    This is the task that Qi Yun left for him. There are 20 articles a day, and one cannot be less.


    Most of the copies were copied from the Four Books and Five Classics. Qi Ming could memorize these fluently, but he still had to take out a copybook to copy and standardize his own writing.


    Chu Chengyun shook the paper fan lightly, watching Qi Ming working hard, couldn''t help but say: "Are these the homework assigned by the master of the college?"


    Qi Ming was aggrieved as soon as he heard it, and mumbled: "No, my second brother asked me to write." I really don''t know where to offend my second brother. Has he looked down on me recently... Qi Ming squashed his mouth. Right.


    But Chu Chengyun had really heard too many good things from Qi Yun, and most of them came from Qi Ming.


    Knowing that it was Qi Yun¡¯s homework now, Chu Chengyun immediately gave him a proper reason: ¡°Erlang definitely has his own ideas, so you can write more about how good it is for the future... Yes, if the future comes to the palace exam , It won¡¯t be transcribed. If you can¡¯t write your characters at that time, I¡¯m afraid you will suffer a big loss.¡±


    In order to avoid fraud, the imperial examinations must be copied by name to prevent fraud through handwriting and test paper marks.


    However, in the palace examination, the font used must be in the style of the pavilion, and the final nouns will also be selected by the emperor.


    Then the quality of the font largely determines the impression of the emperor.


    Qi Ming didn''t think so much, he didn''t expect himself to participate in the palace exam, but after hearing Chu Chengyun''s words, his face was stunned.


    It turned out that I had misunderstood my second brother, and the second brother was still for my good.


    As a result, the complaint just now turned into regret. Qi Ming was very guilty. He felt that he had misunderstood Qi Yun''s kindness before, and immediately straightened his waist, raised his wrist, and wrote intently.


    Chu Chengyun nodded in his heart when he looked at him. Such hard work is really admirable. This Saburo team should have the top talent.


    One writes and one reads, and time flies quickly.


    When he finished writing 20 large characters, Qi Ming packed up his things, and then he had time to discuss poetry essays with Chu Chengyun.


    The two people had just fell in love with each other, and there are always countless words to say that the sun was setting when they parted.


    Qi Ming carried his own book on his back and returned home. As soon as he walked in, he was about to find Qi Yun to hand in his homework.


    By the time Qi Yun''s courtyard was reached, the sky hadn''t completely darkened, but candles had been lit in the room, and the shadows on the windows could see the two people inside.


    Ye Jiao touched her belly, Qi Yun leaned over her belly and listened. The shadow cast on the window was very harmonious.


    This caused Qi Ming to stop immediately and didn''t bother to go in. Instead, he handed the stack of paper he was holding to Tiezi and asked him to send it. He left silently, just looking back from time to time.


    The envy that couldn''t be concealed in his eyes, Qi Ming wondered when he could get married and have a good lady.


    But in the room, the topics Ye Jiao and Qi Yun were talking about were far less warm than Qi Ming imagined.


    "I thought about it, the baby must be like you."


    "natural."


    Sitting on the couch, Ye Jiao looked down at Qi Yun, who was lying on her lap and listening to the sound with her ears to her stomach. She shook the fan and suggested, "My son, you are so white, or the child is called Xiaobai. ."


    Qi Yun didn''t even think about it, and replied in a gentle voice: "Simmer Xiao Hei, the child can be called Xiao Bai."


    Ye Jiao glanced at Xiao Su and decided to put this good name on hold for now.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun didn''t hear the child''s movement and did not insist. He straightened up and sat beside Ye Jiao, reaching out and clasping her hand, saying, "I''m not in a hurry about Xiaoming. You just said you have something to discuss with me, what''s the matter? "


    Ye Jiao told Qi Yun what Liu had said before.


    When Qi Yun heard the words, there was a smile on his face: "It''s rare that my sister is generous, but Saburo can''t use that much, and there''s no need for half a half. A family of 15 tongs is enough for Saburo to use it for two years."


    Ye Jiao squeezed the red bean cake and put it in her mouth, speaking vaguely: "Then why did Xiang Gong have to force 30 sticks last time?"


    Qi Yun still played with the corners of his mouth, with a gentle voice: "That''s my mother''s mind, I naturally want to follow her."


    The Liu family deliberately beat Fang on the New Year''s Day, and Qi Yun understood it. Naturally, Ding Kemao did not compromise on it. It was a lesson for the Liu family to teach his sister-in-law.


    But this time it was different. Fang''s intention was to benefit Qi Ming, and Qi Yun would certainly give this respect.


    Seeing Ye Jiao choking while eating, he took the cup and poured white water over, and said, "Saburo is still young and he can''t keep the money. He can buy books for as much as he needs, and he just loses his money. If you¡¯re used to it, you have to keep some, and you can¡¯t give it enough."


    Ye Jiao took Qi Yun''s hand and drank the water. It went smoothly, and then said: "Then I will return to my mother tomorrow."


    At this time, I saw the iron knocking on the window outside, Xiao Su hurriedly went over, and came back after a while, first put Qi Mingjiao on the table, and then smiled and said: "Second young master, second young grandmother, Someone just came to spread the word that it was the lady of the drugstore who was only seven months old, and she suddenly started and gave birth to a son. Fortunately, the mother and child are safe.

 Chapter 73：

    He was born in seven months. This is a less than month old child. Although Dong didn''t suffer much when he was born, he was extra careful for fear that the child might fall ill.


    Even the full moon wine didn''t dare to make a big deal, even if you closed the door and had a drink, it was done.


    When Li Langzhong came to see her pulse, Ye Jiao asked specifically, "Is Chunlan''s body okay, how about the child?"


    Li Langzhong was originally a doctor at the drugstore, and he knew the roots of Dong''s body.


    Hearing Ye Jiao''s question, he said: "The child was born in less than a month, but it is not young. Fortunately, he cries loudly, can eat and sleep, and it can be regarded as standing. The lady boss is also in good health, now it is out of confinement. , Looks good."


    Ye Jiao was relieved when he heard it, while Li Langzhong was thankful in his heart.


    No one thought that Dong''s child was born in seven months. They all said that Dong''s child was difficult, and he was too anxious to come out in less than a month, but Li Langzhong felt that this was also Dong''s luck.


    Not only because the child¡¯s development is complete and there is no deficiency at birth, but also because the child, Dong¡¯s darling, was raised carefully when he was pregnant, and even lost the child because he fell down last time. Did not dare to move.


    It was clearly a month later than Ye Jiao''s belly, but it was a circle bigger than Ye Jiao, who was nine months old now.


    If it is really full-term, I am afraid that it will suffer severely. Now the child will probably be spoiled for a while, but it can always be brought back. At least Dong''s body has not suffered a lot.


    Li Langzhong gave Ye Jiao''s pulse and said, "The second young lady is more cautious during this period, but it may start in a few days," then he looked at Xiao Su, "just pay more attention."


    Xiao Su responded, but Ye Jiao touched her stomach, wondering what the child looked like.


    No grass, just fine.


    Seeing Li Langzhong starting to pack things, Ye Jiao asked, "Does Chunlan''s child have a name?"


    Li Langzhong smiled and replied: "Only his nickname was called Huzi."


    Obviously he is thinner, so it is a wish to lean toward this name.


    Ye Jiao asked Xiaosu to pick up a box and hand it to Li Langzhong: "This is what I prepared for Chunlan''s child. I can''t get the full moon wine. Li Langzhong will take it for me."


    Li Langzhong immediately arched his hands, put the box away, and left.


    Soon after he left, Meng Shi came.


    Ye Jiao hadn''t seen Meng clan for a while, but when I saw her today, she found that Meng clan''s complexion was much better than last time.


    Although he looked at a slender person, his complexion improved a lot.


    Seeing that she was about to stand up, Meng hurriedly stepped forward to help her sit down again, and said with a smile: "Don''t get up anymore, you are heavy now, you can''t move, just rest well."


    Ye Jiao sat back on the soft couch and leaned slantingly, looking at Meng, with a soft voice: "Hui Niang, why didn''t you go to Chunlan''s Full Moon Wine?"


    "It''s finished in the morning. I waited to see you after I was gone." Meng shook her hand gently with a gentle smile, "The tiger is well raised now, and Chunlan wants me to talk to you too. , She is okay now, but she can''t worry about her child and can''t come to see you."


    Ye Jiao didn''t care about these things: "She raises more, I''m fine now, so I don''t have to look at it all the time."


    The words were straightforward, Meng Shi just laughed when she heard it, and then she seemed to have thought of something and took out a brocade box.


    Open it, there is a jade ruyi inside.


    Meng Shi handed the box to her and said: "This jade ruyi is my heart, and I gave it to you on behalf of Ye Tishu. I hope you will be successful this time."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t see the value of this Ruyi, but she always cherished the things sent by others, and thanked Meng with a smile.


    When Xiao Su was looking for a place to put Ruyi, Ye Jiao asked softly: "Hui Niang, when can my brother come back?"


    Now that they are separated, Ye Erlang is no longer her family, so Ye Jiao naturally asked Ye Pingrong.


    Meng''s face was still smiling, but his heart sank.


    Ye Pingrong hasn''t come back until now, but it actually went beyond Chu Chengyun and Meng''s expectations.


    Originally, they asked Ye Pingrong to go to the capital just to report to Prime Minister Meng''s house for safety, and to tell Prime Minister Meng Chu Chengyun about Chu Chengyun''s stay here. At that time, there will be a support on both sides. If the sky changes in the capital, there will be A lining.


    But a while ago, Prime Minister Meng wrote a letter saying that Ye Pingrong did not go to his house at all.


    After going to the capital for a few months, it is impossible not to see a figure for such a long time. After all, this time is enough to make several rounds, and not only did Ye Pingrong not go to the residence of Prime Minister Meng, there was even no news, not even a letter. , Meng clan came to see if he had contact with Ye Jiao.


    It seems that there is no such thing.


    Meng Clan did not expect to cut off contact with Ye Pingrong. In addition to anxiety, she also felt guilty.


    Even though Ye Pingrong was already a member of the palace, and he was responsible for the master, but from the beginning, Meng did not regard him as an ordinary guard. This is a talent that can help Chu Chengyun in the future.


    Now facing Ye Jiao, the Meng clan feels that he should be more appropriately considered.


    Prime Minister Meng was looking for because Ye Pingrong had been following Chu Chengyun for a long time, so he must not fall into the hands of several other princes.


    Chu Chengyun and Meng Clan were also looking for it, because Ye Pingrong protected them all the way, and now they can''t ignore him.


    But Meng Clan can''t say it straight now. For fear of worrying Ye Jiao, she just chuckled softly: "Come on, don''t worry, he can''t bear you." But she made up her mind to find Ye Pingrong back anyway.


    Ye Jiao looked at her and nodded with a smile.


    And this jade Ruyi was placed on the case in the inner room, the bright white color, it looked pretty.


    But when Qi Yun came back, he didn''t find that there was anything more in the room. He was full of Ye Jiao now, and he couldn''t see anything beside him.


    Especially when Li Langzhong said that Ye Jiao might be launching in the past few days, he became even more nervous and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Maybe he was still cold and steady to others, but when he came to Ye Jiao, it was like a fire that had melted the ice, and there was a puddle of water left in the warmth. He was cautious in everything and did not dare to omit the slightest.


    Xiaosu didn''t go back to sleep recently, but slept in the outer room, always ready to go and take care of her.


    Ye Jiao, who was nervous by everyone, was not anxious, probably because the child in her stomach was extraordinarily honest, not noisy, and she didn''t worry too much.


    After just counting the days for a few days, Qi Yun suddenly felt that someone was pushing him at night.


    Qi Erlang always slept well when he was next to Ye Jiao, but recently he was worried about Ye Jiao''s body, Qi Yun slept a little lighter, and woke up after a little push.


    He directly sat up, and the first thing was to look at Ye Jiao: "Is it painful?"


    Ye Jiao could hear his nervousness, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab his wrist, and said, "No, just hungry."


    Hearing this, the expression on Qi Yun''s face relaxed a little, and he leaned over and kissed her forehead and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Chicken noodle soup."


    It''s easy to get hungry when you''re pregnant, but it''s the first time that my wife is hungry at night.


    Qi Yun didn''t dare to slacken at all, sat up, opened the door of the inner room, and saw that Xiao Su had heard the movement and got up and was lighting a candle.


    "Xiaosu, go get someone to get a bowl of chicken noodle soup."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Su immediately put down the candlestick and ran out while pulling on his coat.


    But Qi Yun went back and helped Ye Jiao sit up. Little Ginseng was a little sleepy, but he still supported Qi Yun firmly to prop up his upper body.


    But as soon as she got up, she touched her belly.


    A little pain.


    Qi Yun hurriedly sat down and embraced her: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiao lowered her head, feeling a little painful just now, but soon there was no movement, so she shook her head and mumbled: "I''m hungry."


    Qi Yun went to the side and took clothes to put on her. Because it was now in the autumn, it was still a bit chilly at night. He was afraid that Ye Jiao would catch a cold, so the first thing she did was to wrap her tightly.


    Ye Jiao also had enough clothes to wrap around Qi Yun: "Miangong also needs to wear clothes well."


    Qi Yun smiled, grabbed her hand and put it to his mouth to kiss softly: "Okay, listen to Jiao Niang."


    Not long after, Xiao Su opened the door and came in, holding a bowl with hot chicken noodle soup inside.


    Qi Yun took it, picked it up with his chopsticks, it felt a little hot, and said: "Let it cool before eating, it will be uncomfortable to eat it so hot." After that, Qi Yun was about to put the bowl on the table outside.


    Xiaosu stepped forward quickly, ready to hold Ye Jiao.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t look at anyone, or that her focus was no longer on the face.


    Little Ginseng lowered her head, moved her body a little dazedly, her stomach hurts a little, and then when she felt a damp attack, she said to Xiao Su on the side: "Am I going to give birth?"


    When Xiao Su heard it, he looked down immediately.


    When she was at home, she had seen A Niang give birth to a child, and she knew at a glance that this was about to start.


    Ignoring a lot, Xiao Su helped Ye Jiao sit down, and then ran out like a gust of wind.


    Qi Yun in the outer room was holding a bowl of chicken soup and noodles, his eyes frowned slightly as he watched Xiao Su come out.


    The next moment, I heard Xiao Su yelling: "The second youngest grandma has started! Wife, go and call her!"


    "Wow!"


    Ye Jiao was originally sitting in the room. Although her stomach hurts, she doesn''t hurt after a while. She still remembers chicken noodle soup.


    Hearing movement outside, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but said, "Miangong, where''s your face?"


    Qi Yun looked a little dazed. He entered the chamber empty-handed and wanted to help Ye Jiao without knowing what he could do. His hands were hanging in the air, as if frozen.


    When Ye Jiao asked, he remembered to speak, "Men...I fell."


    Ye Jiao blinked, a little regretful: "Why did you fall?"


    Qi Erlang also forgot what he did just now, and tried to recall: "You said you want to give birth, I''m in a hurry."


    This is true and sincere, Qi Yun''s mind was blank at the time, and his usual calmness was all thrown out of the clouds. Ye Jiao''s heart was filled with Ye Jiao, and nothing else could be thought of.


    With a shake of his hand, the bowl fell to the ground, and it fell away.


    Ye Jiao could also see that Qi Yun was worried. She stopped talking to scare him, but still felt hungry.


    Who knew that as soon as he raised his head, he saw Qi Yun start to spin around the house.


    After turning around her for a while, what seemed to be memorizing sentences in the medical scriptures in my mouth, while turning around the table again, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    But Qi Yun didn''t dare to move Ye Jiao, after all, he had never seen a woman give birth, for fear that one of them would ruin his own girl.


    Obviously, when there was less than a cup of tea, Qi Yun felt that his life was like years, and he wished that Ye Jiao would have finished giving birth when he closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    Ye Jiao watched him walking around, although she still felt pain from time to time, she smiled on her face.


    The person who is usually the most calm but now is chaotic like ants on a hot pot.


    She''s dating, she''s really the best.


    Ye Jiao survived another pain, and said softly, "It''s okay to not eat noodles, do you have a snack? Xiang Gong, I''m very hungry."


    Ye Jiao''s voice is generally the same as usual, but in Qi Yun''s ears, she feels that her daughter is very pitiful, and she is afraid that it hurts badly.


    Now Qi Erlang''s head is in a mess, and he can''t settle down.


    After Ye Jiao''s words were heard, Qi Yun ran to fetch snacks for his Jiao Niang, and ran back to coax her to eat.


    Seeing him like this, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pulled Qi Yun''s cuff: "You go sit down first, I don''t feel much pain now."


    Qi Yun replied and went to sit on the couch to the side, but then stood up while sitting, and began to walk around unconsciously.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t, so she could only put a snack in her mouth, and her eyes followed him around.


    When Liu''s anxiously brought Wen Po over, he saw Ye Jiao, who was sitting idly on the bed eating snacks, and Qi Yun, who was sweating profusely and gasping for breath.


    For a moment, I couldn''t even tell who was going to give birth...

 Chapter 74：

    Qi Yun stood in the corner, his back straight, his eyes were watching the people in and out of the room.


    The birth of a child is not just by falling down. There is a process. At this moment, there is a strong and strong woman who is helping Ye Jiao to walk back and forth, and persuades him: "Second young lady, take a walk. It¡¯s easier to have a baby after walking, don¡¯t worry, take your time."


    Liu''s also comforted: "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, Jiao Niang, go slowly." Then he said to Mrs. Liu who was on the side, "Quickly, get hot water."


    Ye Jiao followed obediently, but as she walked, she still looked at Qi Yun eagerly: "Msang Gong, I still want to eat chicken noodle soup."


    Upon hearing this, Liu immediately said: "Hungry? Hurry up, cook a bowl of noodles, and eat more energy."


    Xiao Su just wanted to say that he was cooked, but immediately remembered the mess he had just cleaned up in a panic, and immediately understood that the bowl of noodles might not have been eaten in Ye Jiao''s mouth.


    Qi Yun reacted faster than anyone else. He didn''t wait for others to say anything and said, "I''ll let people cook again." After speaking, he strode out.


    Ye Jiao was stunned for a moment. After all, Qi Yun had always used this kind of thing, and never urged it by himself. Now it seems abnormal.


    The Liu family knew his second son very well, so he couldn''t help holding Ye Jiao¡¯s other side. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling in his voice: ¡°Erlang is in a hurry. If he stays, he can¡¯t stay. Look for something. Things may be easier to do."


    Zhizi Mo Ruomu, Qi Yun is a bit too busy now.


    Usually the most calm but human, but now my heart is like a mess, I can''t figure it out.


    When he came back with a bowl of noodles again, Ye Jiao was still walking slowly, but the pain was obviously more frequent now than before. After a few steps, he would frown, hum in his mouth and listen. When he was wronged, Qi Yun immediately became anxious.


    How long has it been, why is it still not finished? !


    Liu clan saw Qi Yun''s mind, and immediately took the noodle bowl in the past, but pushed his other hand behind his back: "Don''t make trouble here, go out and wait outside."


    Qi Yun took two steps, but quickly turned back and walked straight towards Ye Jiao.


    Normally in front of others, even though they were close, they never made too many intimacy actions, but this time Qi Yun didn''t care if anyone else was watching, and he directly reached out and hugged Ye Jiao.


    He didn''t have much strength to surround this person, and he was extra cautious, for fear that he might break her with a little bit of strength.


    Ye Jiao was a little strange, but still leaned her head on the man''s chest softly and reached out and patted his back: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, it will be over soon."


    "You have good food, and I''m just outside."


    "Okay, I see, my husband, you panting, I hear your heart beating so fast."


    Liu used a veil to cover the corners of his mouth, thinking, just hearing this, I really don''t know who is going to give birth.


    To say that in the past, the most painful thing for the Liu family was Qi Yun. His family''s Erlang was weak, physically weak, and sick at every turn. Of course, Liu family was full of concern and worry.


    But now looking at such a human-shaped stake here, it wouldn''t be of any help at first, so I still blasted it out clean.


    As a result, Qi Yun was quickly pushed to the outer room, and stood there, staring at the closed inner door in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Seeing Qi Yun''s behavior, Qi Ming, who rushed over because of the noise outside, stretched out his hand and said to him: "Second brother, you rest, mother is right, you can''t help, so just sit and wait."


    Qi Yun sat down with his strength this time, but his brows were furrowed, and his voice was a little anxious: "Jiao Niang is too hard."


    Qi Ming wanted to say that even if he was young, he knew that giving birth is hard work and can¡¯t get out easily, but he didn¡¯t want to scare Qi Yun with these words. He just said, "Second brother, don¡¯t be anxious. Now, the second sister-in-law is in good condition, and it must go smoothly. Second brother is waiting."


    But it didn''t take long before I heard Ye Jiao''s painful cry and Wen Po''s voice yelling "Hardly".


    At this moment, Qi Ming was seeing many people coming in and out holding hot water, so he went to help pick the curtains. This sound did not scare him, but Qi Yun, who suddenly stood up suddenly from the chair, scared him. Jump!


    At this time, someone came in.


    Now that both Qi''s father and Qi Zhao have not yet come back from Zhuangzi, Fang''s sister-in-law, when he heard the second younger siblings had started, naturally wanted to come and have a look.


    Asking the mother-in-law to take care of the stone, she ran over in a hurry.


    I wanted to help, who knew that as soon as he walked in, he saw Qi Yun "rising from the ground".


    This surprised Fang at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to laugh, but it was so cold and indifferent to see Qi Yun, or else he was so gloomy and indifferent, and now suddenly seeing such a panic, it is inevitably interesting.


    But soon Fang stopped smiling and asked Qi Ming, "Where are my younger siblings?"


    Before Qi Ming could answer, there was another pain in the inner room, and Fang knew that Ye Jiao had begun to give birth.


    Regardless of the looks of the two brothers, Fang rushed into the interior to help, while Qi Ming stood outside to help lift the curtain to avoid suspicion, and did not forget to comfort his second brother: "Second brother, Be safe. Second sister-in-law is already very hard. Don''t let her worry about you."


    If you just think about it, you can figure it out clearly, now that Ye Jiao is inside, she is afraid that she can''t think of anything, and there is still a lot of scrupulousness outside the Xianggong who is not stable.


    It happened that Qi Yun was pushed onto the chair by these words.


    Yes, yes, don''t worry the Jiao Niang, she is already very hard.


    Qi Yun clenched his hands into fists and placed them on his legs, his mouth was closed, his teeth were clenched, and he sat motionless for a long time.


    It''s just that every time Ye Jiao''s painful screams can make him shake, but he just doesn''t move, sitting there with a serious expression.


    Such a stone-like appearance made Qi Ming a little worried. He still remembered that Qi Yun''s body was weak, and he was particularly worried about Ye Jiao. If he had an emergency, he would be in trouble.


    Lifting the curtain, Qi Ming couldn''t help but ask: "Second brother, what do you think?"


    Qi Yun didn''t even look at him, but said in a low voice: "If this child dares not to be filial to Jiao Niang in the future...huh."


    Although Qi Yun didn''t say the following words, Qi Ming felt his back chill.


    Secretly wiped the sweat from the tip of his nose, Qi Ming muttered to his unborn nephew and niece in his heart, remember to be good, or hug the second sister-in-law''s thigh.


    Anyway, the second brother only listens to the second sister-in-law.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know anything about the movement outside. When she lay flat on the bed, Little Ginseng felt like her soul was stripped away.


    She has the essence of ginseng, but after all, she is an ordinary person, no different from an ordinary person.


    It hurts and it hurts, even if Wen Po says that she can''t shout and saves her effort, Ye Jiao still shouts twice.


    It hurts.


    In fact, what Wen Po and Liu Shi said is that she is very compliant and will not suffer too much sin, but after the little ginseng became a human, she has not eaten the least bitterness, and was abruptly raised by Qi Yun. Can''t eat it, can''t stand it if it hurts slightly.


    It''s just that when the pain was the worst, her head was thinking, is this a person?


    Will hurt, sick, uncomfortable...


    Xianggong was always sick before. I heard from family members that he stepped into the ghost gate after being sick several times. Would the Xianggong be uncomfortable at that time?


    But Xianggong never said, Xianggong is really strong.


    But the little ginseng is not strong and hurts, she will say!


    But before she really yelled out, she vaguely heard that she was born, and then she heard loud crying.


    This cry is too loud, you can''t ignore it if you want to ignore it...


    Outside, the morning light was faint, dispelling the gloom of the night, and Xiao Hei also screamed loudly when the sun came out a little.


    Liu''s has been by the side, with surprise in his eyes.


    From the start to the birth, it took more than an hour, it was too fast, and seeing that this child is not too small, it is really rare to be so smooth.


    Moreover, the baby was born not red and glowing like an ordinary child, but pink. Although it cannot be said to be white, it looks painful and soft.


    Wiping the child clean and wrapping it up, Liu did not take it out, but sat sideways beside Ye Jiao, with an unstoppable smile on his face: "Jiao Niang, look, this is your son, this eyebrow is really beautiful. "Speaking, put the child next to Ye Jiao.


    Little ginseng has not yet converted to the mode of being a mother, and she didn¡¯t think that after giving birth to a child, she would have a maternal love that flourishes immediately. She just thought, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s great. The bowl of chicken noodle soup was not for nothing. , At least not hungry now.


    But he still thought unconsciously in his head. The father-in-law didn¡¯t know whether he was hungry, cold or cold, and made him up in the middle of the night. It is estimated that he has not slept until now. He should go to sleep. He is weak and rested. Good to be sick.


    But all the words just turned around in his head, and nothing was said.


    Her eyelids were fighting, and she soon became tired.


    However, the little ginseng did not fall asleep, but turned his head hard and persistently looked at the child''s head.


    He is a pink baby with a soft cheek. Although he doesn''t cry anymore, his mouth is very cute.


    Ye Jiao glanced at her child''s face, and finally fixed her eyes on the top of her head.


    Ye Jiao breathed a sigh of relief and smiled when he saw that the top of the little head with soft lanugo hair was clean.


    It''s nice, no grass.


    After that, she couldn''t help her tiredness, too late to take a closer look at her own child, Ye Jiao tilted her head, her face was against the baby''s baby, and she fell asleep after closing her eyes.

 Chapter 75：

    Qi Yun also heard the cry of the child, and every sound, as if hitting his heart, caused his originally straight back to suddenly collapse.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, the man was gasping for breath. The cold sweat behind his back has now wetted his back, and he feels cold.


    Liu went out, then closed the door again, smiled at the sky just lit outside, and said: "This child is a blessing at first sight. It''s just born, it''s dawn."


    Qi Mingte wanted to say that what dawned this day was similar to that of yesterday, not sooner or later, it shouldn''t be brought up by his nephew.


    But Qi Saburo was so witty that he didn''t speak, and obediently stepped aside, allowing Liu Family to walk towards Qi Yun.


    Seeing Qi Yun sweating profusely, Liu first felt distressed, and then smiled.


    Taking out the veil and wiping him, Liu said, "I have a grandson, and Erlang, you also have a son. You should be happy. Why are you still sullen?"


    Qi Yun looked at Liu''s, his voice was a little dumb: "Is Jiao Niang okay? I just heard her say it hurts."


    "Well, this time the birth is fast, the child did not toss, and came out smoothly, the Jiao Niang fell asleep tired, the child just cried for a while and fell asleep," Liu looked at Qi Yun, "Why don''t you go and rest? Don''t worry about Jiao Niang."


    In fact, Qi Yun heard a few words in a long passage of Liu''s.


    Jiaojiao is fine.


    He stood up, swayed slightly, but quickly stood firm.


    Qi Ming hurriedly came to help: "Second brother, don''t you get in the way?"


    Liu''s then said: "Why don''t you sit down and I will show you the baby?"


    Qi Yun waved his hand and took a deep breath.


    In the air, there was actually a little **** smell, but Qi Yun was at peace.


    He wanted to see Ye Jiao to see if she was okay, but the woman who had just given birth was most afraid of seeing the wind, Qi Yun put his mind to it, thinking about going back at noon, even if he missed Jiao Niang again. Always take care of the lady''s body.


    He also thought of the child whose cry just overwhelmed Xiao Hei, who was his own son, who was born by Jiao Niang so hard...


    Even with the ability, I cry so loudly.


    Inexplicably proud, but Qi Yun didn''t have to see him: "The kid stays next to Jiao Niang and sleeps. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll watch it later."


    Now in the autumn, the Liu family doesn¡¯t want to take the child out so early, for fear of catching the cold, so he nodded after hearing Qi Yun¡¯s words: "Alright, Erlang, you just take advantage of this time to take a rest, don¡¯t be tired. Now."


    For someone else, I''m afraid that I won''t understand what is tiring waiting outside.


    But the appearance of Qi Yun fished out of the water, he knew how long Ye Jiao had been born, and how long he was anxious. It seemed that he wanted to work hard with Ye Jiao.


    Qi Yun didn''t force it, rubbed his forehead, got up to go to lie down in the small room on the side.


    Qi Ming also followed. In fact, he hadn''t slept for half the night, and had been helping to raise the curtain to boil hot water. Even if Qi Yun wasn''t anxious, he had a lot of energy.


    Now Qi Yun went to lie in the small room, and Qi Ming didn''t go back to his yard at all. He set a kang table in the middle of the soft couch. Qi Yun lay on the left side, he lay on the right side, and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already bright outside.


    Qi Yun sat up first. He didn''t sleep much last night. Although he slept for a while in the morning, he still has an unusual routine. Even if he wakes up now, he feels dizzy.


    He was so confused that he felt that his wife gave birth to a child like a dream.


    He subconsciously looked to the side, and in the end, it was not Ye Jiao that he saw, but his third brother.


    When Qi Ming opened his eyes, he happened to meet Qi Yun''s straight gaze.


    Every time Qi Yun stared at him like this, it was mostly Qi Ming who did something wrong. Qi Jia Saburo, who was already used to being scared by his second brother, immediately got up and said: "Second brother, I was wrong!"


    This made Qi Yun stunned: "Where did you go wrong?"


    Qi Ming didn''t speak, his face was innocent.


    In fact, he didn''t know where he was wrong before, but it doesn''t hurt to admit it first.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun didn''t bother to question this time. He looked around and recognized that this was a small room in his yard, but he still asked Qi Ming as if he had confirmed: "My daughter, have you given birth?"


    Qi Ming obediently nodded: "Yeah."


    Qi Yun was sure that it was not a dream. He sighed with relief, and then saw that it was bright outside, thinking that he could go in and take a look. Qi Ming hurriedly got off the couch and followed.


    But as soon as the door opened, I saw Guan Shi standing outside.


    In fact, Guan Shi came here early in the morning. He wanted to come and discuss things with Qi Yun. As a result, he heard that the second grandma of the Qi family gave birth to a young master. Qi Yun was asleep now, so Guan Shi didn''t bother.


    But things were very important, so he didn''t want to go for nothing, so he went to the study and waited.


    Seeing that at noon, Guan Shi couldn''t sit still, so he ran to the yard and waited.


    Guan Shi was studying the medicinal materials in the yard to pass the time. Seeing the small room door opened, he couldn''t come quickly and said, "Second Young Master is overjoyed."


    Qi Yun paused, then bowed back to Guan Song.


    But he didn''t ask Guanshi Song''s intentions, and looked at Tiezi who was guarding outside: "Is the Jiao Niang awake?"


    Tiezi shook his head.


    Qi Yun hesitated. If he entered the door, he was afraid that he would make Ye Jiao noisy, so he took back the foot that had stepped out.


    Song Guanshi is used to knowing that Qi Yun is kind to Ye Jiao. He didn''t say a word just now. Now he sees the opportunity and immediately speaks: "Master, I have something to talk to you, urgent."


    Qi Yun remembered Ye Jiao in his heart, but now he was waiting, and he said to Guan Shi, "Come in."


    "Yes."


    "Have you used lunch?"


    "No." It was more than lunch, and came without breakfast. Guan Shi was already empty.


    Qi Ming also touched his stomach, he was also hungry.


    Then Qi Yun said to Tiezi: "It''s better to put the food in a simpler way." Then he leaned down and let Song Guanshi enter the door.


    Qi Ming looked at Qi Yun eagerly: "Second brother, I want to eat too."


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and patted his head: "Okay." Qi Ming also worked hard just now, and Qi Yun is not stingy with a pair of chopsticks.


    Qi Saburo immediately laughed, and Le Dian ran to the table and sat down.


    The food came quickly. Qi Yun only took two bites and then put down his chopsticks. It was really hard to swallow something in his heart, but Qi Ming happily ate it twice.


    Manager Song is getting older. He feels half full after drinking two bowls of soup. He eats things slowly, but he doesn''t delay talking to Qi Yun: "Second young master, the caravan replied to the letter earlier, saying that he has already left the customs. No obstacles were encountered. As far as people are concerned, except for a guard who was sick for a while, everyone else was fine."


    Qi Yun nodded, calmed his mind, and said in a calmer voice: "That''s good, let them not break the contact, just say clearly what they should say."


    "I took it down." Manager Song''s voice paused, and then said, "There is another thing. It may not be easy to tell you today, but the second young master has to make up his mind."


    Qi Yun took a bun and handed it to Qi Ming, his eyes turned to Guan Shi Song: "But it doesn''t matter."


    Guan Shi organized the language for a while, and then said: "Some of the clay pots in our wine shop were provided by the Lin family, but I heard yesterday that there was something wrong with Lin Jia Gorou and got sick."


    Qi Yun frowned slightly. If it was an ordinary illness, Guan Shi would not tell him, "What disease?"


    Guan Shi looked at the direction of the bedroom, and read that there were also the second young lady and the newly-born young master in it. He had some unspeakable expressions on his face, and he could only say vaguely: "It seems to be a disease."


    Nowadays, what can be called dirty is mostly the sickness that came back from the fireworks willow alley.


    Even if you didn''t go around the kiln, the style of life is still to be studied.


    It was so troubled that Manager Song knew that, for fear that the movement was not small, Qi Yun frowned slightly: "He won''t need to buy the jars from his house anymore, just change one."


    Guan Shi didn''t expect Qi Yun to make a decision so quickly, and was a little surprised.


    And Qi Yun''s expression was calm: "His family Goro is ill, it has nothing to do with our business, but such things can''t go on, and I can''t control anything else. With such a disturbance, the Lin family''s reputation is defeated. There are so many crock pots, there is no need to involve them."


    Malignant illness is different from ordinary illness.


    Even if Qi Yun was ill to death, no one said the length of the Qi family.


    But there was such a sickness in the family. I was afraid that it would bring the whole family to shame. It might not be enough to cover it up. It is probably not a reliable person to let the matter go out. Today is an age of high reputation, reputation is bad, and many roads are blocked.


    The Qi family and them were originally in business.


    Guan Shi immediately responded, and Qi Ming, who was listening, blinked.


    In the past, what Qi Yun said to himself was mostly the knowledge in books. What he learned in the school was only the way of Confucius and Mencius. However, this living world is not completely able to apply books, and Qi Ming is not clear about some of his life.


    At this moment, after listening to Qi Yun and Song Guanshi''s words, Qi Yun''s eyes rolled, and he seemed to have something.


    But in the next second, Qi Yun hit the head with chopsticks.


    Qi Sanlang was a little dazed, covering his head and looking at Qi Yun.


    I saw my second brother with an indifferent face and said to himself: "You just pick up these things and listen to them. Don''t learn them all. Saburo, you are in the future, and everything must be upright and honest. Calculating people''s hearts is just a trail, and you have more to do. Therefore, there is no need to learn this."


    But there was still half a word, Qi Yun didn''t say.


    The ups and downs of official roads are far more treacherous than those from shopping malls.


    The usual calculations are in the official way, nothing is counted, and Qi Ming has not seen the real life and death situation.


    But Qi Yun didn''t let him touch these too much, so as not to raise him crookedly.


    Now my third brother is young, and his reading and reading are square and stereotyped. This is very good. With a standing nature, he can face the ups and downs of the court in the future.


    As for those who are officials, Qi Yun asked if he didn''t understand and could not teach him, so he simply didn''t care about it.


    Now as long as he stabilizes his heart, so that his own Saburo can grow up squarely, if he can really take the exam in the future, he will naturally go to an official school at that time, and it will not be too late to learn.


    If you ponder over the world''s sophistication early, it will lay a crooked foundation and hinder your future path.


    But Qi Yun didn''t tell Qi Ming a word, but said to him faintly: "Eat your meal well, and I will study Chinese characters later, don''t forget."


    Qi Ming responded, cleverly picking up the rice in the bowl, paying special attention.


    Guan Shi looked at their brothers getting along and found it interesting, and there was some emotion in his voice: "Lin Wulang said that he is still a classmate of the three young masters, but now he sees that this situation is different, whether it is a different family education."


    Qi Yun heard Guanshi Song''s flattery and just nodded.


    But Qi Ming''s chopsticks stopped.


    Classmate?


    It seems that a month ago, a surnamed Lin said that he was a classmate who wanted to pull himself to the brothel. He seemed to be doing five...


    Suddenly feeling a chill on his back, Qi Ming subconsciously said, "Fortunately..."


    Fortunately, I didn''t go. Fortunately, I ran fast at the time. Fortunately, my brother scared Lin Wulang away.


    Otherwise, I still don''t know who is ashamed now!


    After all, Qi Ming was still young, and he was scared when he thought of it.


    Qi Yun glanced at him: "Fortunately what?"


    Qi Ming immediately said: "It''s okay, I mean, fortunately... I have a lot of food today, I''m not afraid that I don''t have enough." After saying that, Qi Ming added a bowl of rice, even if he was full, he still pushed it in. .


    He can''t tell the truth.


    If I let my second brother know that he almost went to that kind of place, even if he didn''t go there, I''m afraid it would be finished.


    At this time, fate still matters.


    Guanshi Song said with a smile: "The third young master is a good body at first glance. You can grow strong if you eat more."


    Qi Ming lowered his head and watched eating happily, but actually wanted to cry without tears.


    At this moment, Tiezi shouted outside: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma is awake!"


    When Qi Yun heard this, he immediately got up and went out. Qi Ming was finally able to throw away his chopsticks, and was ready to go out to eat.


    Inside, when Ye Jiao opened her eyes, she saw that it was dawn outside.


    Someone in the room has cleaned up, the **** smell has been covered by the faint fragrance, and Ye Jiao''s body is also refreshed a lot, even if he still feels sore from the waist down, but it doesn''t hurt.


    The little ginseng turned sideways, feeling pain again, and lay flat again, looking straight at the bed net.


    Ye Jiao turned to look at the baby swaddling, and he reached out and poked.


    He had eaten milk in Ye Jiao''s arms just now. The little things should be full, but his mouth is still pouting, and he licks it from time to time. It seems that he still wants to eat when he is asleep.


    Probably it was born by myself, so I am not afraid to make up for it.


    Ye Jiao looked at him carefully.


    This is a child born by myself, and I have been in my stomach for several months.


    Little Ginseng said hello to his belly when she was pregnant with him, and now he finally came out, so you have to take a closer look and remember the look.


    There may be a mother-child connection, but in the end Ye Jiao still feels that it is most important to recognize the face.


    The child lay there with his eyes closed. It was still pink, soft, and his face was fleshy. Ye Jiao couldn''t see who he was like, only his lips were like a mate.


    Thin, soft, and beautiful.


    Just staring, Ye Jiao saw someone push the door in.


    She couldn''t move it casually now. The screen was blocked in front of the window, and she didn''t know who it was for a while, so Ye Jiao asked, "Who?"


    "It''s me." Qi Yun said, bypassing the screen.


    He sat on the bamboo stick beside the bed and looked at Ye Jiao without speaking.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ye Jiao didn''t speak, so he just let him see.


    But the man looked around, laughed, smiled, and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Ye Jiao was a little strange, and pulled his hand with her hand: "Msang Gong, what''s the matter with you?" Then she said, "Isn''t it ugly for me?"


    Qi Yun lightly rubbed his eyes with his thumb, and then shook Ye Jiao''s hand and looked at her: "No, Jiao Niang looks good, I was in a hurry just now... Shao lost her eyes."


    Ye Jiao waved to him: "Come here."


    Qi Yun didn''t ask what she wanted to do, so he leaned over.


    Then I felt my wife''s hands softly holding his face, and exhaled twice into his eyes.


    "Still lost?"


    Qi Yun lowered his head slightly, then closed his eyes: "There is still a little bit, Jiao Niang blows."


    The little ginseng blows to him obediently, very seriously.


    When the blowing was finished, Qi Yun, who was not at all lost, sat back on Liuzi, looked at the little baby, and finally noticed that he still has a son: "Is that him?"


    Ye Jiao also solemnly introduced Qi Yun: "Yes, it''s him, our son."


    Qi Yun stared at him, but he couldn''t see any clues, but he still said, "It''s good-looking, Jiao Niang worked hard." As a father, he was very satisfied.


    Then, Qi Yun saw Ye Jiao put her hand into the swaddle, seeming to be touching something.


    This made Qi Yun a little curious: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiao replied solemnly: "I''ll look for it." Look for any extra grass and beards that grow out.


    If so, just grab it.


    Fortunately, apart from the one that comes with it, nothing else.


    The little ginseng, who was finally relieved, brought up the name again: "Msang-gong, are you ready for the name?"


    "As far as the word I said before, a single name is a policy word. I haven''t thought about the nickname yet."


    Ye Jiao poked the little doll again: "If you have a nickname, I think he has a big head, so let''s call it Datou."


    Qi Yun:...


    Thinking about the child that Jiao Niang had finally given birth, such a direct denial seemed bad, Qi Yun could only change the way.


    Looking left and right, I looked out the window.


    When this child was born, the day was just breaking dawn, the morning light was faint, the morning light appeared, and the sun rose.


    So Qi Yun said, "What if it is called Xubao?"


    Xu Bao?


    Ye Jiao thought for a while, muttered it twice in her heart, nodded, and said with a smile on her face: "Okay, it''s pretty good, it''s a good meeting with each other."


    Qi Yun smiled, picked up the still little Qi Ce, thinking in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Little Xubao, there''s nothing daddy can give you. This fatherly love, never call you big head first.

 Chapter 76：

    There was another happy event in the Qi family, and it didn''t take long for it to spread all over the country.


    For ordinary people, their usual entertainment is really not much.


    Washe listening to the opera is something that people with spare money can do. Teahouses and book stalls have to go to the city to catch up. Ordinary people just spend time at home, or get together while washing clothes and turning over rice. Gossip in twos and threes.


    As the Qi family is a wealthy family, their every move can attract people''s attention, and let others talk about it.


    Especially the recent good deeds of the Qi family one after another, one after another. Before, Qi Erlang was magically present in front of others, so handsome and extraordinary, not to mention it. Qi Saburo later won two cases, and now Ye Jiao gave birth to Lin. Son, anyone will sigh for a while.


    Especially in Yejia Village, because Ye Jiao had lived in the same village with herself before, she was more enthusiastic.


    When several women gathered together to chat about melon seeds, it was inevitable to talk about Ye Family.


    "At the beginning, Ye Jiao didn''t go out of the door and didn''t move forward. Who would have thought of such great luck."


    "No, I haven''t heard of discussing marriage with her before I said it. I have only delayed it until now and I don''t know what to think."


    "Is this hard to guess? When she came back, we all saw it really. She looked like a top-notch figure. The Ye family made it clear that they wanted to exchange her for silver, not sell her as a concubine. It¡¯s just like the way I am now, and it¡¯s a blessing to be able to live like this."


    "But anyhow the Ye family is also her natal family, she always doesn''t come back to see, and can''t tell..."


    "Come on, I heard from my family that the Ye family had troubles before, saying that his family Dalang came back, and after beating Ye Er, the family was divided. Besides, Ye Jiao was married. Come back and see what''s so exciting."


    What these women didn''t see was that Ye Ersao was taking Ye Bao to eat wontons at the stall beside him, and Ye Ersao listened to these words, which were not bad at all.


    She took a deep breath, lowered her head to prevent others from recognizing it, and only patted Ye Bao: "Hurry up, or I won''t be able to catch up with Mr.''s morning class."


    Ye Bao was originally a temper that couldn''t settle down, and he couldn''t read in, so his head turned left and right.


    But at this moment he was very honest, obediently ate the wontons in the bowl, and then looked up at Ye Ersao: "Mother, what is a concubine?"


    Ye Ersao''s expression changed, and she stretched out her hand to twist him: "Don''t listen to the nonsense of those people. Have you finished eating? Hurry up when you finish eating."


    Ye Bao is also clever now. He winks his eyebrows in pain without shouting, and is honestly dragged away by Ye Er''s wife.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Bao is a kid after all. He doesn¡¯t quite understand what¡¯s going on, but compared to the ignorant boy who only wanted to eat custard every day, he now listened to a few words from the school master, and he felt vaguely before. It is not good to treat Ye Jiao by yourself.


    Ye Jiao is an aunt and an elder, and the master said that he should respect the elders.


    But at that time, Ye Bao didn''t know anything. When he saw Ye Ersao bullying her, he followed the bullying. No one said that he was wrong, so he got worse.


    Now Ye Bao feels something is wrong. What he did is different from what his husband taught. Since the husband said that what he said was right, it was wrong to take what he did before.


    But my mother is also an elder, so is my father, and my mother and father didn''t say anything wrong, so which one is right and which one is wrong?


    The half-year-old Ye Bao fell into deep thinking about loyalty and justice.


    For a while, Ye Bao didn''t think about it clearly, so he didn''t think much about it. After being sent to the place by Ye Ersao, he hurried into the school with a cloth bag on his back. Otherwise, he would be late and his husband would be scheming.


    But Ye Ersao was very worried when she went back.


    She didn''t feel guilty to Ye Jiao. After all, Ye Jiao seemed to her to be nothing more than an oil bottle. She could throw it out without wasting the food at home, and she could also exchange money for money. This was the best deal.


    As for whether Ye Jiao''s life is good or not, Ye Ersao feels comfortable, and she feels awkward when she''s living well, but it''s not too intrusive.


    What Ye Ersao thought in her heart was that the rice jars at home nowadays have bottomed out.


    And his elder Ye Erlang recently took the money to go out, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Previously, Ye Dalang gave them a lot of money when they were separated. If you plan carefully, it will not be difficult to spend a few years remaining after paying off the debt.


    But these days, Ye Erlang''s two-by-two today and five-by-two will be taken out by a little bit.


    Ye Ersao used to think that he had loaned it to someone, and had trouble with him. Later, I asked some of Ye Erlang¡¯s friends, and they all said they hadn¡¯t borrowed it. Ye Ersao thought that Ye Erlang used it to do business, but doing business always requires There is a shop, no matter how bad you are, there should be a pick, and you have to hire someone. Ye Dalang is a big-word ignorant, where to go for business?


    As he was thinking about it, Ersao Ye suddenly stopped.


    Because she was bored with Ye Jiao in her heart, she had to hide from the Qi family''s property. At this moment, in order to avoid the Qi family''s newly opened restaurant, she specially changed her path.


    This time, Ye Ersao saw a gambling shop that she had never seen before.


    The gambling house looked at the facade of an old shop, and the curtains hanging in front of it were a bit old.


    But looking in through the gap between the curtains, Ye Ersao saw someone.


    Wasn''t it Ye Erlang who was shaking the dice!


    Ersao Ye suddenly changed her face, and the basket she was holding in her hand fell straight to the ground, making her whole person dumbfounded.


    When she recovered, she rushed into the gambling shop with a distorted expression.


    Not far away, a carriage came slowly. Tiezi was sitting next to the coachman. He saw that he was blocked by the crowd in front of him. He stood up and looked forward, and then faced the car behind him. Said: "Second Young Master, it seems that the front can''t be reached, let''s change lanes."


    Qi Yun in Che Yu frowned slightly, and then slowly said, "Go down, Tiezi, and buy some red jujube cake at Fengshengzhai, I won''t go there."


    "Yes, the second young master."


    "Remember not to join in the fun, watch less and talk less, go and come back quickly."


    "I know."


    Tie Zi naturally knew that Qi Yun was the second young grandmother who cared about her family. He came out to check the shop early today in order to be able to go back before Ye Jiao woke up.


    He naturally wouldn''t delay too much, and jumped off as soon as he supported the frame.


    Not long after, Tiezi came back with a paper bag wrapped in red jujube cake. Before the excitement over there was over, the Qi family''s carriage changed its way around.


    When he returned home, Qi Yun did not go back to the yard immediately, but went to the yard first.


    In the garden, there are two tall ginkgo trees, which are already full of golden trees at this time, and look at them with the warmth of autumn.


    People set up a ladder and fold one down. Qi Yun held it in his hand before returning to the yard.


    Although it was only autumn, Ye Jiao''s house had already put a charcoal basin for heating, and when he went in, he felt that the whole person was warm.


    Ordinary people would naturally feel hot, but Ye Jiao now needs to raise her body and keep warm. It is better to be sick than to sit down when it is cold.


    Qi Yun took off his shirt, wearing only a cyan silk shirt, and walked in lightly.


    The screen has been removed. There is a charcoal basin in the middle of the room, and the bed frame is wrapped in cloth. Qi Yun can see Ye Jiao who is leaning on the bed and amusing the child.


    In the box beside the bed were various toys given by Ye Da, and Ye Jiao was dangling back and forth with the little cloth tiger.


    Little Ginseng just woke up, Xu Bao next to him can now open his eyes, a pair of big eyes, looking left and right, black and white, but I don¡¯t know if I can see Ye Jiao clearly, but she doesn¡¯t expect it. What response can the little thing give itself.


    Reach out and touch here, pinch there, it''s fun.


    When Qi Yun came back, Ye Jiao was poking the little guy in the cheek, and when he heard the movement, he immediately withdrew his hand. He looked up and found that it was Qi Yun and then smiled: "Manggong."


    Qi Yun also smiled and looked at her, first put the ginkgo branch in his hand diagonally into the vase, and said in his mouth: "The ginkgo is yellow. I think you can''t go out for a look recently, so I folded one and put it. In the house, you can also see."


    Ye Jiao had been boring in the house during this time, and she was happy to see the vivid colors.


    When he moved his gaze to Qi Yun''s face, Ye Jiao stretched out a hand to him, and Qi Yun moved his face over.


    But before he came over, Ye Jiao seemed to think of something again, and reached out to push him.


    This made Qi Yun a little strange: "Jiao Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiao pursed her lips, and muttered, "I wiped my body these days. I didn''t take a shower. I''m afraid there is a smell on my body."


    If she didn''t mention it, Qi Yun didn''t pay attention. When she mentioned it now, Qi Yun leaned over and smelled it, and then said, "It''s only the smell of milk, and the smell of orchids."


    Orchid flavor is Ye Jiao''s favorite hair oil flavor, while the milk flavor is self-evident when you look at Xu Bao who moves around.


    This was not what Qi Yun said when she was happy, it was true.


    Ye Jiao is in good health, can support others as well as herself, and recovers quickly. Instead, the milk smells a bit stronger now.


    Before Ye Jiao could react, the man turned his head and pecked her on the face.


    Smell it carefully again, it is really a milky lady.


    Ye Jiao turned her head, looked at Qi Yun, and then leaned in to kiss Qi Yun''s lips.


    At this moment, the dear''s strong, and a very loud "pop" made Xiao Su blush on the side, and also made Xiao Xubao, who could not see clearly, giggle.


    Qi Yun coughed lightly, his ears were red, but he didn''t go back. Instead, he let Ye Jiao raise his hand to hold his face, and carefully read: "Msang Gong, you went out this morning?"


    Now Qi Yun''s body is well raised, only looking at his face, except that it is slightly whiter than ordinary people, there is no other difference.


    But Ye Jiao spends day and night with him. Even if they have been sitting in confinement recently, and the two of them are in separate rooms, Qi Yun spends time dressing up next to Ye Jiao. She can naturally see Qi Yun¡¯s fatigue between his eyebrows today, thinking about him. I''m afraid I got up earlier than usual.


    Qi Yun didn''t hide it from him, and whispered softly: "The caravan has a letter back, there are many things on it for me to deal with, and there are still some things on the shop that I need to make up his mind. I didn''t let Guan Shi come over, so I went early. Some, coincidentally, I came across the first dim sum from Fengshengzhai and brought it back for you."


    Hearing this, Tiezi, who was standing outside, couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. The things mentioned in the front are actually the same at all times. The young master of his own family clearly wanted to give the second young grandma a snack and wanted to come back early. of.


    Even putting these things together, Tiezi felt that the red jujube cake was more important than the previous one.


    However, this cannot be said clearly, otherwise the Second Young Master will definitely be worried, and it will be difficult for her Second Young Master to change the way to think of reasons.


    When Qi Yun handed Ye Jiao the red jujube cake, the eyes of Little Ginseng lit up.


    Qi Yun also knew that Xu was just for confinement recently. Liu''s people made either soup or water. Ye Jiao likes to eat it. The all-day crucian carp soup and pig''s trotter soup are also tired of eating, so he gave it to She bought the red jujube cake and smiled when she gave it to her: "I went to ask Li Langzhong, if you can eat this in your confinement, it is good for your body."


    Ye Jiao used to believe him, and didn''t ask more, squeezed a piece and put it in his mouth.


    The red jujube cake has a sweet and fragrant taste, with a strong jujube fragrance. It is not too sweet, but it has a fragrant milky taste. It is soft and close, which makes Ye Jiao''s accustomed mouth feel more relaxed.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun sat aside and watched her eat, and from time to time he wiped the crumbs from the corners of her mouth. The smile on his face never stopped.


    After Ye Jiao finished eating a few red date cakes, she noticed Qi Yun who had been staring at her.


    The little ginseng was very calm, took the kerchief and wiped his hands, his eyes were looking at Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, how long will I stay like this?"


    Knowing that she was bored, Qi Yun took her hand and said slowly: "You will be able to have confinement in a few days, but Li Langzhong said that you have to raise it for another month or two before you are good for your body. Well, it will be late autumn, and I can also find time to take you to our yard on the mountain."


    Ye Jiao smiled when she heard the words, but quickly looked at Xiao Xubao who was still moving around next to her: "Where is him, take it together?"


    In fact, Qi Yun didn''t include Xu Bao before saying this.


    Now listening to Ye Jiao¡¯s reminder, Qi Yun can be regarded as thinking that he still has a freshly baked son to take care of. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. Mother also said that she wanted to go out to relax. Now Saburo has to study hard at the college. The eldest brother and sister-in-law went to Zhuangzishang and couldn''t come back temporarily. We took my mother and went to live in the mountain yard for a while, and it happened to be Xubao."


    Ye Jiao nodded, then Little Ginseng''s eyes scanned Yu Ruyi next to the vase, blinked, and whispered, "Msang Gong, San Gongzi is in the caravan with you. Are you in touch?"


    Qi Yun nodded.


    "When you were looking for it, you asked him if my elder brother returned. He always doesn''t return. I was a little worried."


    It was Ye Jiao that Qi Yun had been thinking about recently, but he couldn''t remember the things next to him. Now when Ye Jiao mentioned it, he nodded and remembered it in his heart.


    Ye Jiao had something to say, but suddenly felt something was wrong.


    When I turned my head, I saw that Xu Bao, who was originally honest, was no longer moving, but was holding his mouth. The next moment, he opened his mouth and cried!


    This cry scared Qi Yun.


    Usually Xu Bao doesn''t like to cry, he sleeps or eats, or he smiles with his eyes open, just looking at it with joy.


    Now that she burst into tears, Qi Yun was a little caught off guard.


    The little ginseng picked him up calmly, and said, "It''s not in the way, probably hungry."


    Upon seeing this, Qi Yun lowered his eyes and did not go to see Ye Jiao feed the child.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. On the contrary, there is nothing I haven''t seen between the two people. Not only have they seen it, but also touched it many times.


    This is Qi Yun''s consideration for himself, and Ye Jiao will have to raise him for a while. He is the element, so it''s best not to look at it, otherwise it is himself who is holding back the sin in the end.


    But at the moment when the eyes are drooping, you can still see the whiteness that the woman showed when she took off her clothes flashed by. What Qi Erlang thought in his mind was that the soup was probably really nourished, and whether it¡¯s good for the child. I know, anyway, the one who raised my own wife is getting more and more skinny.


    Probably to divert his attention, Qi Yun turned to look at the ginkgo, and said, "There are many maple trees beside the yard on the mountain. They are very red in autumn. They should be beautiful. I will accompany you. Look."


    "Tsk." But when he was talking, Xiao Xubao''s voice didn''t stop, and it sounded very happy to eat.


    Qi Yun''s ears became redder, and he couldn''t speak anymore. He could only silently look at Ginkgo and sigh, counting the days in his heart.


    But she didn''t know, Ye Jiao was also holding Xu Bao while staring at Qi Yun''s red ears.


    What the two couples thought in their hearts unexpectedly coincided--


    These few months have been really tough.

 Chapter 77：

    Looking around, confinement is about to come.


    Xiaosu had seen her mother-in-law pregnant with her brother before, and she always felt that Ye Jiao didn''t have to do it for so long in this confinement. She gave birth smoothly, and the rows were cleaned up early. The whole person was soft, white and tender. I stood up and strolled around the house, turning out the book from time to time, and seeing that it was all right.


    But the Liu family was worried, Qi Yun also said that it would do no harm to let her stay longer.


    It''s better to suffer for a while than to suffer later.


    Fortunately, it''s autumn now, it''s not as hot as summer. Although I ordered a charcoal basin in the house, it is not as dry as before, but I can bear it.


    However, after the confinement, Ye Jiao still just wiped her body and washed her hair instead of using the bath tub. Finally, after a few more days, after Liu finally nodded, the little ginseng refused to drag her for a day. People moved in the tub, went in and washed them well.


    Xiaosu wiped her back with a hand towel, carefully.


    It''s not that she couldn''t use her strength, it was that the second young lady''s skin looked too thin, and it looked much brighter than before, and it was a red mark when she touched it. Xiao Su really didn''t dare to rub it.


    Ye Jiao felt her care, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiaosu went to take the bath beans and said, "The second grandmother''s skin is so good, I dare not try hard."


    Ye Jiao didn''t feel surprised when she heard this, and lazily replied, "If you stay closed for more than a month, you will either eat fish soup or hoof soup every day. You can also grow fat and white."


    When she was in confinement, Xiaosu had been waiting on the sidelines, naturally knowing Ye Jiao''s hard work.


    After all, you will suffer whatever you get.


    Xiaosu pinched a bath bean, dampened it slightly with water, and melted it on the cloth before rubbing it on Ye Jiao.


    This bath bean was obtained by Qi Yunxin, so he gave it to Ye Jiao.


    Ordinary bath beans are mostly ground soy beans with medicinal materials such as saponins and Angelica Atractylodes, which are ground into powder, and then mixed with ointment and vanilla juice, kneaded into pills and dried.


    This time, what Qi Yun gave her was ground glutinous rice. In addition to the medicinal materials, pearl powder, sweet rosin, and tonka were added. It was not as rough as a common bath bean, and was exceptionally smooth and had a pleasant fragrance.


    Ye Jiao sniffed comfortably, the corners of her mouth cocked, and she let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s really good to be a human being. There are so many ways to take a bath. Before, I saw the little fox rolling in the snow even if I took a bath, but I was buried in the soil every day and couldn''t move. .


    Xiaosu talked without words: "Second young lady, I looked at Xiao Hei recently, but it''s a little different from before."


    "Why is it different?"


    "It seems to be smarter. When I called its name, it stared at me and didn''t run around. Even its tail hair grew faster than usual."


    After Ye Jiao heard this, none of the previous ones made her feel strange. After all, everything is wise, and after a long time, she will be somewhat enlightened.


    All she heard was the last item.


    Looking at Xiao Su with a smile, Ye Jiao said, "It just so happens that the last time my husband said that he wanted to give Xu Bao a funny tassel, I should use black hair."


    Anyway, it can grow back after pulling it out, and it doesn''t matter.


    Xiao Su didn''t expect it to be this way, but it was too late to take it back. Fortunately, Xiao Hei''s hair grew fast, and she was not as distressed as before, so she nodded.


    After washing for a while, changing the water all over, Ye Jiao soaked in again after the petals were scattered.


    When Qi Yun came back, he happened to meet the eyes that stared at him while leaning on the bathtub.


    Ye Jiao''s eyes were very beautiful, big and clear, and black and white. Qi Yun felt that Xu Bao might miss himself, but those eyes were very similar to Ye Jiao.


    They are all shiny, and I can see the inside of my heart at a glance.


    Seeing him coming back, Ye Jiao shouted with a smile, "Miangong!"


    Afraid of the cold wind, Qi Yun hurriedly closed the door, and then hurried over, trying to pull the screen for her: "Why don''t you block it? Xiaosu?"


    Ye Jiao could hear that he wanted to scold Xiaosu, and said hurriedly: "I didn''t let her pull the screen. I finally could wash it. I want more bubbles and I want to talk to you. Xiaosu is holding Xubao. In the small room, it won¡¯t matter if you have Granny Liu help."


    Qi Yun nodded, but his eyes looked into the bathtub unconsciously.


    Ye Jiao had already washed herself clean that time. At this moment, she hadn''t touched the water for too long, so she wanted to wash more. Naturally, she was comfortable.


    There are petals floating on the water, so it should be hard to see it.


    However, Ye Jiao stayed in the house for a month, and she became dull and pale. In addition, she was born white and drank various soups during the confinement period, and the skin was better and better.


    Even if there are petals blocking it, it is dazzling white.


    Hands are like catkins, and skin is like fat.


    Today, Qi Yun has understood the meaning of this poem.


    The tips of his ears turned red suddenly, Qi Yun coughed slightly, thinking about avoiding, but then thinking that Ye Jiao wanted to talk to himself, he stopped, moved the chair and sat down not far from the bathtub, facing Ye Jiao said, "What does Jiao Niang want to say?"


    Ye Jiao lay on the edge of the bath tub with her chin on her arm and tilted her head to look at him: "Did you still not see Big Brother when the full moon was drinking?"


    Speaking of Ye Pingrong, Qi Yun''s heart was tight.


    After Ye Jiao mentioned him last time, Qi Yun took time to visit the Meng''s medicine store, found the third son, and asked about Ye Pingrong''s whereabouts.


    Although San Gongzi didn''t say it too clearly, Qi Yun could see the anxiety on his face.


    What the third son can guarantee is that Ye Pingrong is not in danger of life, and he will return it within one month.


    Although Chu Chengyun usually looks at the appearance that everything doesn''t care, he actually knows very well in his heart that Ye Pingrong will not really have an accident, even if his brothers are so frantic that they really detain his people, they will only use them as threats. By himself or as a bargaining chip, the living Ye Pingrong is far more useful than the dead.


    The fact is just as he thought, Ye Pingrong is alive, but a bit miserable, and is still in a coma at the residence of Prime Minister Meng.


    Hearing from Prime Minister Meng, it was a miracle that he could survive. The other party slashed to the chest with a stab, and he had died 800 times in a different person, but Ye Pingrong just carried it until Prime Minister Meng rescued him.


    It''s just that the injury is too serious to move, and it is now being raised in the prime minister''s mansion.


    Chu Chengyun couldn¡¯t say that, but could only tell him: ¡°Ping Rong has suffered it on my behalf. I will always remember this kindness in my heart. Erlang rest assured that I will guarantee that Ping Rong will return in full within three months. ."


    But for Qi Yun, the things San Gongzi asked him to do already involved his life, which was serious enough.


    This made Qi Yun suddenly feel that he is still too comfortable now. The shop in his hand has made a lot of money and the caravan has been formed, but there is no way to do what he really wants.


    If he had even one store in the capital with a little manpower, it would be better than being helpless now.


    Even if you are walking on the road of business, it is not enough to be a wealthy household in this area. There is still nothing to do when you really encounter things.


    After all, I still have to work harder. Now it''s not just a lady, but he also has a family and a son, so he can''t always be helpless.


    But now, Qi Yun won''t reveal any of these things to Ye Jiao, he just smiled and said to her: "San Gongzi said that the eldest brother will be back in three months, and he will be able to catch up with the New Year. A happy family reunion dinner."


    With accurate time, Ye Jiao felt relieved, nodded, and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Then, Ye Jiao''s voice was mixed with water vapor: "Msang Gong, go find me clothes."


    Qi Yun immediately got up and walked to Ye Jiao''s wardrobe.


    He said he was looking for clothes, but his thoughts were all behind him.


    After all, the sound of water is so obvious and the movement is so real, it''s hard not to pay attention.


    The Jiao Niang came out of the tub, the Jiao Niang rubbed her body, and the Jiao Niang came over...


    Qi Yun immediately replied, and saw Ye Jiao, who was wearing obscene clothes and trousers, standing behind him, asking him with his beautiful eyes: "Where are the clothes?"


    Naturally, Qi Erlang should admit that he was eavesdropping just now and didn''t find any clothes, so he just pulled one to her.


    By coincidence, I got a shirt.


    Luo Shan penetrated his skin and held it gently in his hand, but Qi Yun felt it was extremely important.


    He coughed lightly and immediately said, "I''ll find it for you again."


    But before Qi Yun turned around, Ye Jiao reached out and grabbed him.


    The woman''s eyes were particularly focused, and she said solemnly: "Msang Gong, I have been born to Xu Bao for nearly fifty days, can I study the book?"


    When Qi Yun heard this, his heart moved.


    The lady wanted to study, and he also wanted to study. I have been thinking about it for a long time.


    It''s just that Qi Yun took a deep breath, held Ye Jiao''s hand, and whispered: "No hurry, Li Langzhong said it''s better to wait, you have to recover more."


    Ye Jiao seemed to have thought of this, stepping on the thick-soled embroidered shoes, ran to the bookshelf, took down the "Six Wonders of Flowers", and quickly ran back.


    Qi Yun didn''t know what she was going to do, so he didn''t say a word, just looked at his wife.


    Soon, Ye Jiao opened one of the pages, spread it out, and handed it to Qi Yun: "How about this?"


    After that, Qi Yun''s ears were red and the tip of his tongue was numb by the picture above.


    Ye Jiao was calm. She was boring in the room and found it after flipping through the book several times. She pulled his sleeve and shook it, "All right?"


    Qi Yun tried his best to look like a gentleman, but the red on his face was not convincing: "Jiao Niang, it seems that you have studied this book more thoroughly than me."


    And I said to myself, according to the picture, he only helped her, and she helped him. It should be okay if you don''t get the full set.


    Ye Jiao smiled and knew he agreed.


    Then, the two of them fell into the bed tents. Not long afterwards, there were fine and small movements inside, and from time to time there were two laughs, and the water vapor was trapped in the murmuring. When night fell, there was no sound.


    Qi Yun lay next to Ye Jiao, rubbing her wrists, thinking of her own lady who had just worked so hard.


    But when he was about to stay warm, he heard a loud cry from outside.


    This is Xu Bao''s voice, Xu Bao is usually hungry at this time.


    Ye Jiao pushed him immediately, got up and went out without looking back.


    Only Qi Jia Erlang was left with one hand on the bed, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    But soon he was thinking in his heart again, Xu Bao is now one month, how long will he be independent?


    His son, of course, has to be stronger than others.


    At this moment, the iron outside the window knocked on the window frame, and said to the inside: "Second Young Master, someone in front of you is going through the door, would you like to see?"


    Qi Yun was about to get out of bed after getting dressed. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "Who?"


    If it is an irrelevant person, Tie Zi will not ask himself.


    Tiezi lowered his voice again, as if afraid that others might hear him, he leaned over the window and said, "It''s from Ye Erlang''s family. I have to make a noise to see the second grandma."


    Qi Yun frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Then, he immediately packed his clothes, retired his hair, put on his robe, and then opened the door.


    Tie Zi hurried over and asked, "Second Young Master, do you want to tell Second Young Grandma?"


    Qi Yun''s expression was faint: "No, she is watching Xu Bao can''t go away, so I will go."


    After speaking, Qi Yun stepped down the stairs.


    Tie Zi hurriedly followed, and as soon as he walked out, he heard Qi Yun say: "Go and call a few people, pick those women who do chores, and those who can speak well, beat and curse, and go with me."


    Even if you can speak well, how can you beat and scold?


    Is this to pinch or quarrel?


    Tie Zi was taken aback when he heard the words, and then immediately responded, and trot away.

 Chapter 78：

    When Ye Ersao pulled Ye Erlang to Qi''s house, her face was wounded.


    It wasn''t that she was beaten, but when she pulled Ye Erlang out of the gambling house, one of them accidentally fell on the door frame and knocked herself.


    As for Ye Ersao and Ye Erlang''s reluctance, beating and scolding, and attracting people''s attention, other people''s gambling shops do not take it seriously. After all, they see a lot of things like this all day long, and they are used to it. Just stand aside and not mix up. .


    It''s just that Ye Erlang goes there again and again, and Ye Ersao has to catch him again and again, which inevitably gets bored.


    Moreover, Ye Erlang has almost lost the free money in his hand, and the gambling shops are not very happy to ask for this kind of misconduct. They originally did a real money business. What Ye Erlang saw was to use words to deal with them. Not too lazy to entertain him.


    Now if you force the slip to collect debts, if you bump into it, you may be taken to the court to deal with the court. There are a lot of people who have lost the gambling. The gambling house is not willing to provoke a lawsuit in vain, so he is not allowed to come. , I just saw it out.


    It''s just that I still have to pay back the money I owe, and I will ask questions from time to time, but I am not in a hurry.


    But Ye Erlang also borrowed a lot of money from others. Most of the creditors were folks in the village, but there weren''t so many taboos.


    When will you pay the money? If you don¡¯t return it, then think about it carefully. If you don¡¯t return it again, we will go to the Yamen to make trouble. A section of the board is unavoidable. It is really impossible to change to the Yamen.


    Do you want to sell your son or daughter, or sell your mother-in-law? Think for yourself!


    Ye Ersao had already lost an adult among her neighbors, but she didn''t want Ye Erlang to go in and be beaten, so she pulled Ye Erlang to Qi''s house to see if she could get some money.


    Ye Erlang was originally unwilling to come. After all, he remembered Ye Dalang''s fight, and felt a toothache when he thought of it. Naturally, he didn''t want to make people dizzy again.


    But Ye Er''s sister-in-law did not give him this opportunity: "If you want to think clearly, if you don''t come, you can''t avoid this board! Besides, I don''t know how good this Qi family''s situation is. Your little hole is shaking. Shake can block you, she is your sister, she should help you."


    It''s just that when she said this, Ersao Ye knew in her heart that once the gambling was opened, it could be done if she wanted to block it later but not just talk.


    But she can only say that, drag Ye Erlang here first.


    When the two people came to the door of Qi''s house and clamored to enter, it was already dark.


    The Qi family was a wealthy family, but did not occupy the land of others. Instead, they bought a piece of land outside the village with money and built a house on their own. The surrounding areas were also bought by the Qi family, and some made Fanzhuang tea. Some are rented to tenants for farming.


    But at this time, it was dark and there were few pedestrians on the street.


    In addition, there are basically people from the Qi family around here, and even if someone comes to make a fuss, no one comes to watch, for fear that it will offend the owner.


    Ye Er''s sister-in-law didn''t notice anything abnormal, she just yelled at the doorman at the door: "Do you know who I am? I am your second young wife''s maiden family! You dare to stop me, but you know what the crime is!"


    The doorman was a half-old child, and he was also the child of a tenant, who went into the Qi family to help.


    As usual, this janitor''s errand should be leisure, who would have thought that someone would come out tonight!


    He had a bitter face and didn''t speak. He just stopped them from entering, and said in his heart, Tiezi, Tiezi, you can go in quickly and get it, I can''t hold it anymore, this woman Too much manpower!


    I don''t know if I heard his utterance, and soon the door behind him opened to the left and right.


    Ye Ersao''s eyes lit up and she stopped pushing, she threw away the janitor''s hand, stepped back, and pulled out Ye Erlang who was hiding behind the stone lion.


    "Let''s... let''s go back. It''s so late, it''s always bad to make a noise to the Jiao Niang." Ye Erlang''s voice was low, with some hesitation.


    Ye Er''s sister-in-law is not afraid: "I don''t believe that your elder brother knows if you come here so late. Besides, what kind of hatred can your brothers have? Even if you are separated, can he really kill you? "Then, Ye Ersao lowered her voice, "If you don''t speak, don''t work hard, your eldest brother can''t beat you to death, those debt collectors are not good people, and you can''t pay them back in the future."


    Ye Erlang had nothing to say at once, letting Ye Ersao pull himself forward.


    It''s just that although the door of the Qi family was opened, it was not opened for them.


    The first person to come out was Tiezi. When he is now getting taller, he has grown a lot in one year, plus he usually follows Qi Yun to do things, and he has learned some of Qi Yun''s style.


    At least those eyes, when they became cold, they carried a distancing very similar to Qi Yun''s.


    Tiezi naturally knew the virtues of these two couples, and I felt bored just looking at it, but now there is the master, and without him speaking, Tiezi just glanced at it and stepped aside.


    When Qi Yun stepped out, he was holding his hand stove.


    He didn''t need to hold the hand stove now, but Ye Jiao was always worried that he would be cold. In addition, Ye Jiao couldn''t always follow him in the confinement period before, so he was relieved by staring at him every time.


    Qi Yun was also concerned about her, and would not worry her own wife. If she was changed, she was afraid that she would take the hand stove and put it down when Ye Jiao disappeared. But Qi Yun kept holding it, as if she was holding her own wife¡¯s concerns. Really, extra cautious.


    At this moment, he stepped out of the gate and saw Ye Erlang and Ye Ersao at a glance.


    In fact, Qi Yun didn''t have a deep impression of them. Last time I saw it in the drugstore, but at that time Qi Yun was full of "Is the lady upset?" He just remembered to see Ye Jiao, and didn''t give this person a look.


    Now I am really looking at it, but I only glanced at it, and didn''t care much. The voice was also faint: "You are here, why?"


    Qi Yun''s calm voice, coupled with his clear voice, made people unable to distinguish between happiness and anger for a while.


    Ye Erlang recognized that this was his brother-in-law, and he said lowly: "Brother-in-law." Then he stopped talking, just looked at Ye Ersao.


    Ersao Ye didn''t think too much, so she held her head straight to Qi Yun on the steps and said, "So this is my brother-in-law. We are here to find Jiao Niang this time."


    Qi Yun drew the lines on the stove with his fingertips, without raising his eyelids: "What do you do?"


    "Isn''t it because I heard that she has a child, come and see, and recount the old, it''s been a long time." When Ye Ersao said this, her expression was a bit awkward.


    It wasn''t that Ye Jiao had any guilt, but Ye Ersao felt that she was so wronged by what she said.


    She used to feed her and wear it. Although she didn''t support her well, at least she didn''t starve to death.


    Now that I am poor, I am going to come here to speak to her with a low eyebrow, and it is inevitable that I feel aggrieved.


    But soon Ye Ersao thought again, even though she begged Ye Jiao to be a bit wronged, Ye Ersao felt that she could bear the grievance. Besides, Ye Jiao was always soft and it was best to talk, but it''s a big deal to scare them and always give them some money. of.


    After all, in Ye Ersao''s opinion, Qi''s family is a family that needs face and face, and has spare money. When the shop opened, even the beggar who sang auspicious songs in the past could get a few copper plates, let alone her own family.


    This made her waist stiffer again: "She hasn''t looked at us for a long time, so I thought, marry her to your family to enjoy the blessings. I''m afraid it will make her body more expensive, so she can''t move easily. , Her second brother and I are only small families, not so precious, so we can only come and see her."


    Tie Zi couldn''t stop his anger because of this.


    Sent to enjoy the blessing? They can tell!


    How shameless this is to say that selling my sister is so proud?


    On the contrary, Qi Yun was not surprised. The last time he saw Ye Erlang''s virtues, now he has just reviewed it again, and he is not angry.


    In the eyes of Qi Jia Erlang, these two people are nothing, and it is not worth arrogant for them.


    It''s just that Qi Yun can''t let them make trouble here. After all, there are parents and elder brothers and sisters in the family. If they make a fuss, let them know that Jiao Niang''s face is not pretty.


    All things can be solved outside.


    Qi Yun looked at them indifferently: "If you come to see Jiao Niang, why didn''t you bring anything?"


    In a word, the second sister-in-law Ye was choked.


    Ordinary people have to bring something at home, but they want to come and ask for something today, why would they bring something?


    Qi Yun didn''t need them to think about the reason, so he said: "Since you have separated, Jiao Niang has nothing to do with you, and you and my Qi family have nothing to do with you. Let''s go. Don''t let me drive people."


    These words made it clear that both sides should be cleaned. Ye Ersao immediately raised her head to look at him again, with a particularly sharp voice: "Don¡¯t want to send us easily! We are in such a situation now, and we are not dragged down by Ye Da and Ye Jiao. Ye Da gave it. Ye Jiao should also give some money! Your mother-in-law is supported by us. No matter what, I am her second sister-in-law. These are all her second brothers. She is enjoying the good fortune now. Isn¡¯t the life too good? , Forget before..."


    "Oh, this person is really cheeky and the wall is thick, and he doesn''t write drafts when talking about nonsense." At this time, several women stood out from the side door and quickly blocked Ye Ersao.


    One of the women who looked extraordinarily sturdy glanced at her disgustingly, with a sneer in her voice: "I can hear people say that you, a sister-in-law, treat your sister-in-law harshly. I owe a debt to her outside. I was thinking, what kind of family is this? It should be a poor clanging. Who knows, spent the money that Ye Dalang had accumulated at the beginning, but did not feed my sister-in-law. Instead, he raised the delicate skin and tender meat."


    "Old sister-in-law, you can''t say that. She''s fine skin and tender flesh, but looking at the appearance of the eyebrows and eyes, it''s amazing."


    "I''ve seen it before. The owner even gave them eggs and meat, but it turned out to be a bite."


    "It''s a pity that the meat can be remembered for people to eat, but now it is given to these two unfamiliar wolves."


    Then there was a string of laughs, Tie Zi and Qi Yun stood far away, unable to hear what they were muttering, but looking at Ye Er''s red face, they knew that it was not a good thing.


    Ersao Ye didn''t know where these women came from, but their words became more and more straightforward and vulgar, and immediately couldn''t help it.


    When she was not married, she was used to pretending to bully her sisters at home. When she married Ye Erlang, she became more and more serious. When did she ever suffer a loss?


    Regardless of whether she came here to ask for help, Ye Ersao cursed: "You old godly women, what does my family have to do with you!"


    It stands to reason that it is irrelevant.


    But these women all got Qi Yun''s meaning, and they came out to curse people with their sleeves rolled up. No matter whether they are related or not, since it is the owner''s intention, they will naturally do it.


    What''s more, the affairs of the second young wife''s mother''s family are nothing secretive. Everyone in this family has heard of it.


    They were also girls. Naturally, they knew the grievances of the girl¡¯s family. Ye Jiao never treated her family badly. Many of these women helped out in the small kitchen. Ye Jiao loved to eat, and the rewards were always generous. , They got the benefit of the second young lady, and now looking at these two **** who came to fight the autumn wind, they have some same hatred.


    As a result, the relatively elegant appearance just torn apart in an instant, and the few women, regardless of whether the boss is present or not, clamored about what is hard to hear.


    Because they speak too fast, Tiezi can only hear such silly words as "Little Prostitutes" and "Thieves Killing Talents". As for other dirty words, they are almost free of money, and they are the most amazing. What''s more, these women didn''t talk about Ye Jiao''s family affairs at all, and didn''t even mention Ye Ersao and Ye Erlang''s **** things, just curse sentences for a long time.


    Tiezi blushed when she heard it, and couldn''t help looking at Qi Yun, and whispered: "Second Young Master, they just curse like this, can it work?"


    Qi Yun''s expression was faint: "Maybe something."


    The night is getting darker now, and the surroundings are mostly Qi family properties. I think no one has the guts to spread gossip, so naturally I can do whatever I want.


    Qi Yun deliberately tapped Tiezi, put his hand on the top of his hair and patted, and said, "The things in this world are not things that people will tell you if you want to be reasonable. With those who want face, we and When he talks about face, and shameless people, just tear his face off and step on it. With reasonable people, we are reasonable. If we don''t talk about it, there will always be yamen, and nothing can be done to ourselves."


    Hearing this, Tie Zi bowed his head and thought for a while, then nodded and remembered it carefully.


    Now, in Qi Yun''s eyes, two people are afraid that they are both shameless and unreasonable, so they don''t talk about it, and don''t ask for their faces. Didn''t they tear their faces off? Things that are not rare to me will naturally not be rare to you.


    Only after a while, Qi Yun found out that the women still hadn''t scolded the two men away.


    If these women want to use words to curse others, make sure that they don''t have the same kind of scolding in the previous day, and replace them with a shameless person who confronts Ye Ersao, who may not win, but they clean up Ye Ersao very simply and neatly.


    But if she won the scolding, she couldn''t really do it. At most, she was restrained when Ye Ersao rushed up and wanted to scratch her.


    The boss said, you can''t see the injury, just move your lips. If it is hurt, I am afraid that it will be taken.


    Qi Yun also saw that they really couldn''t leave, so he raised his hand.


    Tiezi said immediately: "Okay!"


    The women immediately shut their mouths, and stood aside neatly, with joy on their faces. It was obvious that they had just opened their mouths, and they were particularly comfortable.


    On the other hand, Ye Erlang and Ye Ersao, the man was scolded in tears and his legs were soft, while the woman flushed and red eyes. As soon as these women stepped away, she yelled sharply: "Okay." Ah, your Qi family has a lot of business and you have turned your face away from you! You goddamned, I..."


    Qi Yun frowned slightly: "Groom her mouth."


    In the next second, someone passed by, took the cloth and stuffed it into Ye Ersao''s mouth, and then firmly grasped her arm, making her unable to move.


    Ye Erlang on the side was taken aback. He was just scolding and didn''t do anything. Now that Qi Yun can get started without saying a word, it really shocked him.


    After all, shouldn''t this be your in-laws?


    Contradiction belongs to contradiction, how can we really get started?


    But it was also at this moment that the Ye family couple suddenly realized that Qi family really wanted to clean up them, it couldn''t be easier.


    But Qi Yun didn''t make them think more, he calmly walked down the steps and stood in front of the two of them.


    The next second, Tie Zi saw Qi Yun''s eyes.


    Indifferent as ice, cold to the bone.


    The last time I saw this look, I was dealing with the Cai family.


    The Cai family...now it''s gone.


    However, Qi Yun was not as angry as Tiezi thought. On the contrary, he was very calm, and his voice was as indifferent as he was just now: "I wanted to let you retreat from difficulties, but you are obviously more confident than I thought. Perseverance," the voice paused slightly, "I''m afraid it will really run out of money."


    Otherwise, you won''t be scolded for half a cup of tea in person, and you can stay here without leaving.


    As for how they spent it, Qi Yun didn''t want to ask more.


    The Qi family won¡¯t pay a penny from the left and right. According to their previous pie, the two couples are most similar in that they never remember the benefits of others, and only think about themselves. If you don¡¯t frighten them once, they will only be like The yellow mud on the sole is stuck and cannot be washed off.


    As for their mistreatment of Jiao Niang, they still have to settle the bill.


    Qi Yun handed the stove to Tiezi, and said in his mouth: "What I should say, I said, and you should know it yourself. In that case, we might as well talk about another thing."


    Then, Qi Yun took out a piece of paper from his sleeve, shook it off, and showed it to the two of them.


    They couldn''t recognize the words on it, and they were only at a loss when they saw it.


    Qi Yun didn''t need them to bother, and he said directly: "In March of the previous year, Ye Erlang owed me three coins and eight coins from the Qi family, and the promise was to return it as soon as possible. Silver, I don¡¯t know when you can return it to my house?"

 Chapter 79：

    These money, if the silver given by Ye Pingrong was used a few months ago, it would be repaid.


    But now, the two who are already penniless and have foreign debts can''t get half of them.


    Ye Ersao never knew that Ye Erlang still owed the Qi family''s money, so she was immediately anxious, but there was something in her mouth, only a whining sound, her eyes fixed on Ye Erlang.


    Ye Erlang only remembered that he owed money to a liquor store, but the Qi family store was still an ordinary small store at that time, which was nothing. He owed a lot at that time, and he could not remember it for a while.


    Now that Qi Yun took out the IOU, Ye Erlang reached out to grab it, but was slapped back by Tiezi.


    But Qi Yun didn¡¯t move his face, and didn¡¯t look at them: ¡°If you want to pay back the money, you pay it back now. If you don¡¯t have the money, you should hurry up to collect it, otherwise the profit will be increased a little bit. Not even more so in the future."


    Ye Ersao was gagged and could not speak. Ye Erlang was carrying no one in front of him. He could only beg: "Brother-in-law, please look at the face of the younger sister, don''t you want to pursue this time? We? It¡¯s just a poor family, not like yours. I¡¯m..."


    "This is really weird," Tiezi snorted coldly. "Our boss''s money is all earned back in a penny. Nothing is stolen, not robbed, not cheated, how come to your mouth is like You are just as if you are poor? It is reasonable to owe debts to pay off. There is a lot of money but a lot of money. We have not forced you to pay back because of the virtue of God. It is ugly, according to the law. According to the law, you still don¡¯t have the money. If we sue the yamen, it¡¯s okay to sell your family for repayment."


    There was a woman who was very discerning. Hearing this, she immediately leaned forward with a grin: "Tiezi, old woman, I know a toothwoman. She is very generous. Would you like to let her come and see it? The price."


    Ye Erlang was completely silent, his eyes even started to look at Ye Ersao.


    Just a glance made Ye Ersao''s heart cold.


    Even though Ye Ersao knew that she had lost her face now, all the embarrassment was beyond Ye Erlang''s glance.


    For whom did she bother to Baal? Not all for him.


    It¡¯s not that Ye Erlang is using himself as a raft, or that he is hiding everything from him, but Ye Er¡¯s sister-in-law didn¡¯t expect that he could come to see himself at this time, and see what it looks like, if the Qi family really brought a human tooth. , The first thing is to check her mouth to sell her!


    Ye Er''s wife made her eyes red. She asked herself sorry for many people, but she never felt sorry for Ye Er.


    In the end, I was the only one worthy of myself and wanted to sell myself.


    Qi Yun never thought about selling or not, and he didn''t bother to take care of the catastrophe that the two men staged on the spot. They flew separately. They only used channels: "This money will only be paid in four ways, and when the money will be returned. If not, If you mean to pay back the money, just go back and live your own life. Don''t be noisy and plainly disturb people''s sleep."


    Tiezi immediately said to the human who controlled them: "Let go." Then Tiezi waved his hand to the doorkeeper and asked them to reopen the door.


    As soon as Ye Ersao was released, she slumped on the ground, supporting the stone slabs with her hands, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But Ye Erlang, when he heard that Qi Yun didn''t want to pursue it, he hurriedly said: "Brother-in-law, can you show me the younger sister? Just take a look!"


    Tiezi let out a "tsk", thinking why this person hasn''t finished, and he won''t leave if he can''t get the money together, right?


    Qi Yun''s response was particularly concise: "Get out."


    Then, he turned around and went in, and several women followed in, ready to ask for money, but then the door was closed and there was no more movement.


    Before long, a woman went to Liu¡¯s yard and said something to her.


    Granny Liu nodded and let her go. Then she entered the small Buddha hall and whispered to the Liu family, "The two have already left."


    Liu Shi turned the hand of the Buddhist beads and paused, then opened his eyes slightly: "How did you go?"


    Granny Liu talked about what had happened at the door, and finally said: "After the second young master closed the door, the woman beat Ye Er very hard, but no matter how much it was torn, it was their business. Home, it won''t disturb the second youngest grandma."


    Liu''s face couldn''t help but smile when he heard it, but he quickly reduced his smile and let out a sigh of relief: "Those two are not good things, in fact, I knew it from the beginning."


    Speaking of this, Liu''s face hesitated for a moment: "Madam, the second wife Ye did everything for money, the old slave thought, the eight characters she sent..."


    "how?"


    Granny Liu hesitated for a moment, and did not dare to say.


    Before Ye Ersao tried his best to send Ye Jiao to Qi''s house. Apart from saying that her sister-in-law looked good and good figure, she was holding a top-notch character.


    Nowadays, ordinary people¡¯s horoscopes are only known to themselves and their family members. After all, birthday horoscopes are everyone¡¯s taboo. If they are known to others, it will inevitably be harmful to others, and it will always be a bad idea. At most, the yamen will ask about the last household and year. Which month will be there, and many people won¡¯t ask.


    Ye Jiao''s horoscopes looked good at the time, but now looking at the virtues of the Ye family couple, the horoscopes are mostly fake.


    What Mother Liu thought in her heart, where could the Liu family fail to guess?


    But the Liu family turned the Buddha beads again, and his voice was peaceful: "After all, the eight characters of Erlang are not good, but now you can get better. Since Jiao Niang is a good person, we should protect her and love her. You are rotten in your stomach, and you are not allowed to mention it later."


    Granny Liu nodded and said no more.


    Liu closed his eyes again and whispered: "It''s hard for Erlang. In order to protect the young lady, he can think of these things that the lady will swear, but he did a good job. The family is afraid to see our house in the future. Everyone has to go around."


    Granny Liu followed with a smile, and then asked: "Did the person we arranged also withdraw?"


    "Retreat. Just now I heard them make trouble and arranged for someone to stare at it. This was to teach them a lesson, so that when they go back, they will suffer a little bit of flesh and blood, and they will be saved by Geying people in the future. Now Erlang does it. It''s better than I thought, and these things will be avoided." Liu Shi turned the Buddhist beads, his voice was faint.


    Granny Liu responded and was about to go out, and then listened to Liu''s words: "It''s late at night, but Erlang shouldn''t be asleep yet. You can let someone have a light past to save them from being hungry."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    And when Ye Jiao went back holding Xiao Xubao, the two bowls of plain noodles on the table were waiting for her except Qi Yun who was reading.


    This plain face looks plain, but it''s actually very difficult to make.


    One day in advance, the mushroom and bamboo shoots should be boiled out of the juice, add the shrimp juice, and boil together on high heat, then add the noodles, and finally garnish the green vegetables.


    The taste is mixed with the umami of mushrooms and bamboo shoots, as well as the unique fragrance of shrimp. Although there is no oily water, it is more solid than many meat dishes.


    Xu Bao was already full of milk and milk, and Ye Jiao''s milk was to support her. Xiao Xubao was better than his father, and he ate safely.


    Qi Yun also took a bite before, but he only digested after sleeping for a long time, but Xu Bao didn''t see the little guy after eating every day, but he became more lively.


    But at this moment Xu Bao, who was bulging his belly, had fallen asleep. Ye Jiao hugged him and put him on the bed, letting Xiao Su stare at him. Then he went to the table to have supper with Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun only had a few noodles in his bowl. It was nothing more than a fresh one. He spent more time supporting his chin and staring at Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao found that when he looked at herself, his mouth was already bulging, and his cheeks were like little squirrels.


    When he swallowed, and wiped the corners of his mouth with the kerchief, Ye Jiao smiled and asked him: "Why always look at me, but did it get dirty when I coaxed Xu Bao to play?" Ye Jiao lifted up. Raise your arms and look.


    Qi Yun smiled and took her hand, and shook his head gently: "No, Jiao Niang is fine, wherever she is."


    The little man allowed him to hold his own hand, holding chopsticks in the other hand on the left and right, so as not to delay eating.


    Hearing that, Ye Jiao looked at him, watched for a while, and licked his mouth.


    The lips were warm, being swept over and over again.


    Although Qi Yun can sit there and let Ye Jiao "do whatever he wants," he still can''t stop the reddish pinna.


    When Ye Jiao sat back to eat noodles again, Qi Yun had time to ask, "What did Jiao Niang just do?"


    Ye Jiao smiled sweetly, her eyes clear: "I listened to what Xiang Gong said was good, before Xiang Gong said that I put honey on my mouth and tasted it for a long time, now I also taste Xiang Gong''s, is it sweet? "


    Qi Yun:...


    At this moment, Qi Jiaerlang once again reflected on what he had taught Ye Jiao before.


    After a bowl of plain noodles were eaten, Ye Jiao and Qi Yun read together, digested their food, and then lay side by side in bed ready to go to sleep.


    But compared to usual, Xu Bao was placed among them this time.


    Even though he was thinking about letting Xu Bao hurry out to sleep independently, but at night, Qi Yun was reluctant to give his little son to someone else, so they lay on the bed and rested together.


    Xu Bao was slumbering, lying on his back on the bed, with a belly exposed, wrapped in a swaddle to be honest.


    But Ye Jiao turned to face him sideways, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Qi Yun looked at them with his eyes open, and not long after, curled his mouth.


    This is his wife, his son, they are together, even if they are only in this small bed net, but with them, this is a home.


    Perhaps now I can''t fully protect them and can''t do many things, but Qi Yun always feels that with them, he can only be motivated to do things and have reasons.


    When I was alone, waiting for death was my only goal.


    It''s different now. It''s Qi Yun''s goal to protect them all their lives.


    Leaning over, Qi Yun left a soft kiss on Ye Jiao''s forehead, and kissed Xu Bao by the way.


    The man thought in his heart, Jiao Niang gave me too much, I should always shelter her from the wind and rain to repay this soft sweetness.


    After Qi Yun closed his eyes, he felt a soft hand squeezed into his palm.


    He subconsciously squeezed Ye Jiao''s hand and opened his eyes to look, only to find that Ye Jiao didn''t open his eyes at all, just like subconsciously touching Qi Yun''s hand in a dream.


    Even if the small ginseng is asleep, remember to make up for his grandfather.


    Qi Yun moved in his heart and wanted to get closer, but was blocked by Xu Bao.


    ...Sure enough, this child should have grown up early.


    After waiting for a few days and picking a clear day, the Qi family prepared the carriage, and the Qi Erlang family and Liu family were going to live in the courtyard on the mountain.


    Qi Yun went to the study early this morning and called in a few stewards to advise them so that they could manage well during this period of time. If there is something to do, go to the mountain to find himself, don''t find the wrong place.


    Ye Jiao stayed in the yard to prepare things. There was nothing to take with him, just a small element.


    Xiao Su has prepared a lot of things, especially the little master who has only been two months old, and packed two large boxes for food and clothing. In addition to the items Ye Jiao usually uses, he has to take a bullock cart to pull it. Row.


    "Second young lady, is there anything else you want to bring?" Xiaosu wiped the sweat from his forehead, holding a few keys in his hand.


    They are all contributed by Xiao Hei, especially black and bright.


    Ye Jiao just wanted to shake her head, suddenly as if remembering something, she turned around and entered the door.


    The silver box is to be carried with you. After all, you are going out, and once you go, you won''t be able to come back. The box is stable when you keep it by your side.


    There is one more thing, but you have to take it around to be at ease.


    Ye Jiao took out a satin brocade bag without any embroidery on it, which looked very simple, opened it, and took out a piece of leather from it.


    Inside the skin, there are three white rainbow fruits, round and white.


    Whether you need it or not, you can take it with you at ease.


    Ye Jiao put them back in the brocade bag, then put them in her arms next to her body, and then got up and left the house.


    In the afternoon, the carriage departed from Qi''s house and headed for the courtyard on the mountain.

 Chapter 80：

    There is still a long way to go from Qi''s house to the courtyard on the mountain.


    Originally there was only one carriage and one ox cart in the family, but Qi Yun later purchased two more in case of emergency.


    Generally speaking, carts are easy to buy, but horses and cattle to pull carts are not easy to get.


    It is very precious for ordinary people to have a cow. The five strong labors on the top of a cow are naturally taken care of, and they are reluctant to pull carts, let alone horses, even if the carts are not comparable to those tall horses. , But we must also wait on good fodder, and we must not slacken our efforts.


    However, the Qi family is not like ordinary people. The family is wealthy and has a special place to raise horses and cattle. Nowadays, life is better, and you can afford to buy horses.


    When I went out today, there were two carriages and two ox carts. Although they didn''t deliberately sway, even the fabrics used on the carriages were useless, but they still attracted a lot of people.


    It is false to say that you do not envy, but it is just envy.


    Many of these people have also benefited from the Qi family. They either contracted his family¡¯s farmland or worked in the Qi family¡¯s shop. The Qi family is their owner. Seeing that the Qi family is now prosperous, although they admire it, they still do it for Qi. Happy.


    The owner is fine, and those who are pointing to the Qi family to eat can live a good life.


    As the treasurer of the medicine store, Fang Li also visited the Qi''s house in the morning. He naturally saw the ostentation of Qi''s family going out, and when he returned, he described it to Dong''s family.


    Dong''s body has recovered early now, seeing that his complexion is better than when he was pregnant. He couldn''t help but smile after hearing Fang Li''s words: "Okay, OK, every time you go to the boss and come back, you just boast. Found that you can speak so well?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help but coughed, and replied in a serious manner: "What I said is true. The owner is indeed a person who knows how to operate. It is difficult to choose one in a thousand miles."


    Hearing this, Dong also nodded his head, and said with emotion: "Yes, you and I have been with the owner for these years, and now the situation of the owner is really getting better and better. The second master is outstanding. We have seen it, but except for the second master, they There is also the decency of the young master. The third young master is good at studying, and the owner is afraid that he will have great luck in the future."


    Fang Li nodded, but he thought more than Dong''s thoughts.


    Today, the court encourages merchants and gives merchants the best benefits in all dynasties, but the highest status is undoubtedly the royal relatives and scholars.


    Qi Jia Dalang can hold on to the family business, Qi Jia Erlang can get rich, Qi Jia Saburo can win the first prize in the scientific examination, the three brothers have chosen three paths, but they all go well.


    Moreover, in Fang Li''s view, in the future, they can help each other and complement each other. The future of the Qi family is far from being as simple as that of a rich family.


    Fang Li thought to himself, and couldn''t help but say: "In all things, our future is good or bad, and I''m afraid it will be tied to the second young master. The second young master is really an extraordinary person."


    Dong tightly squeezed the tiger in his arms and dangled him to sleep, while his eyes were smiling and looking at Fang Li: "Come on, it''s useless for you to tell me these good things. It''s better to find some time and go to the host. Say, after all, you can''t always praise him behind his back, and people can''t listen. Isn''t this a vain praise."


    "Lady, everything I say is from the bottom of my heart, but don''t confuse me with those campers who are always flattering." Fang Li''s expression was a little serious.


    It''s just that his appearance may be able to fool others, but he can''t fool Dong.


    She is still smiling, and she always looks fair to her family: "Of course I know. My mate is the most decent. What can I say is very straightforward. This mouth will never say flattery. Words, right?"


    Fang Li nodded, feeling very pleased that his wife was considerate of herself.


    Dong shook the tiger in his arms again, still smiling at him: "Then tell me, do you like me?"


    In a word, Fang Li''s face flushed.


    Although when he first married Dong, it was because of the words of the matchmaker at the order of his parents. It was the first time they met when they were in the bridal chamber. It was just the first time they met, when Dong gave him a brilliant smile. Fang Li, the honest child of Jinjin, was eaten to death by her.


    Fang Li is honest and upright, but the Dong family is a lively and cheerful temperament, but the Dong family knows how to subdue, know how to coax people, and coax her husband for a while.


    This is the case right now, Fang Li is always unable to speak sweet words, and Dong does not urge him, but only praises him for being straightforward and not turning around. Now when you ask about the itching, you''d better be honest.


    As for Fang Li''s mind, Dong certainly knew, but she wanted to hear him.


    Sure enough, even though his face was red, Fang Li replied honestly: "Of course I am happy lady, happy and anxious."


    Dong likes this answer, and regardless of whether or not he made this sweet statement, he leaned in and put himself in Fang Li''s arms.


    Her husband¡¯s face is thin, and she won¡¯t really be as sticky as a wife and wife, but now Fang Lineng is holding herself blushing and not backing away. He has already made a lot of progress. Dong thought, slowly. She has some time.


    But now I have almost the same body, and my son Huzi is standing still. When Jiao Niang comes back from the mountain yard, she should also take Huzi to visit.


    But Ye Jiao, who was chanted by Dong clan, was sitting in the carriage with Xu Bao in his arms, but it was not Qi Yun who was in the car with her, but Liu clan.


    Since Xu Bao was born, he has been raised in the yard of Qi Yun and Ye Jiao. Mother Liu also came to help in the yard when she came to help. She never took the child to the Liu family.


    Of course the Liu family wanted to see his grandson, but she always remembered that her Erlang was in a bad shape since he was a child. Whether it was brought out from the womb or not taken care of after birth, Liu was always uncertain.


    Even if it is intellectually known that Qi Erlang''s body is not taken care of properly, there is always a knot in Liu''s heart.


    Now that Xu Bao was born, Liu''s family was extremely nervous. Not only did Ye Jiao spend ten more days of confinement, he also let Xu Bao take care of it, and even sent Mrs. Liu to take good care of him so that there would be no deviation.


    But she rarely sees Xu Bao. Ye Jiao thought before that Xu Bao is healthy and healthy, and now it¡¯s not cold in winter, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you hug it. But Liu Shi didn¡¯t let her hug her and let her stay in the house. Just keep it.


    Now that they are out of the Qi family, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao think that Liu''s family should miss their grandson together, so they let Ye Jiao and Liu''s sit in a carriage, Xu Bao followed them, and Qi Yun was sitting in another carriage. .


    It can be regarded as fulfilling filial piety.


    Sure enough, after seeing Xu Bao from the car, Liu''s smile on his face didn''t come down.


    Xu Bao didn¡¯t recognize his birth, he chuckled after a little teasing, his eyes turned back and forth, and he would use his soft little hands to grasp Liu¡¯s fingers. The fleshy little hands were not strong, but they were holding them empty. Liu''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    She hugged Xu Bao, looked left and right, and then nodded: "He looks really good. I looked at him very much like Erlang when he was a child. Now he has grown up, and he was carved out of the same mold when he was a child. Just these eyes, like Jiao Niang, are as clean and bright as two waters."


    Mother Liu has always followed the Liu family, and she naturally remembered Qi Yun''s appearance when she was a child, and then nodded: "Yes, it looks very similar, but she loves to laugh more than the second master when she was a child."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Liu closed her mouth abruptly, knowing she was talking about Liu''s sadness.


    I was upset in my heart, probably because the second young master was so good recently, the body is better, the family is well, so she forgets that her second young master was still a person who turned around before the gate.


    After hearing this, the Liu family sighed: "Erlang suffered a crime when he was a child, and he was not so fat," but she quickly laughed again, "It''s better now, Erlang is better, Xu Bao is good, look at this The face is round, and it is pleasing at first sight."


    Seeing that Liu was not angry, Mrs. Liu sighed, but when she heard that Liu asked her to make tea, she naturally didn''t dare to say more.


    Making tea in a car is uncomfortable. Although it is a road now, the ground is flat, and the carriage is exceptionally stable, you still have to carry it with your hands to prevent splashing. Liu''s is a small punishment and great commandment to keep her from chaos in the future. When she spoke, Mrs. Liu knew in her heart, but she also admitted punishment.


    Ye Jiao didn''t see what Liu was doing, her eyes kept rolling on Xu Bao.


    If you talk about maternal love, it hasn''t been long since Xiao Ginseng became a person, and it is a bit unrealistic to make her burst into a passionate love.


    But Xu Bao is a lovely child. Ye Jiao spent a month with him again, and spent more than a month in the house together. Just for this "share the joys and sorrows", she has a special affection for Xu Bao.


    And she also heard from Mrs. Liu that ordinary people¡¯s children are either crying or making noises, and they don¡¯t allow people to sleep well at night, but Xu Bao has always followed her in the same pace, that he should sleep and eat, Xu Shiye Jiao feeds him well, and the little guy grows up faster, but never makes trouble or makes people feel bad. Naturally it hurts a little bit.


    Probably Xu Bao himself didn''t know that a large part of his mother''s love for him actually came from this way.


    At this time, the child was greedy, and had to be fed several times a day. He was fed just now. Now Xu Bao is full and he is happy, and his eyes turn around.


    Xu Bao has always eaten Ye Jiao''s milk. He raises it white and clean, and his body is fleshy. The sturdy child is comfortable, he loves to laugh, and is pleasing to watch.


    Ye Jiao reached out and poked the little guy in the cheek, and then Xu Bao turned his head and grabbed the tip of his finger and sucked it, making the little ginseng laugh.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the car.


    Ye Jiao lifted the curtain and saw that there was iron outside.


    Tie Zi should have followed Qi Yun in another car today.


    Without waiting for Tiezi to speak, Ye Jiao''s expression changed: "Is there something wrong with Xiang Gong?" As he said, he withdrew his hand from Xu Bao, grabbed the frame, and looked down.


    Seeing her in a hurry, Tiezi said hurriedly: "No, no, the second young lady is relieved, the second young master is fine." Then, Tiezi raised the basket in her hand and handed it in, "The second young master asked me to give the second young grandma something. of."


    Ye Jiao felt relieved when he heard that Qi Yun was fine.


    In fact, she is not so nervous normally, but today she and Qi Yun are in two cars, which makes her more worried.


    With a faint smile on Ye Jiao''s face, she reached out and took the basket in, opened the cloth covered on it, and saw a plate of red date cake inside.


    Tiezi smiled and said: "This is what the Second Young Master had bought back in the morning. He said that the Second Younger liked to eat it before, and he was afraid that the Second Younger was hungry, so he prepared it for the Second Younger. I just forgot to let the second youngest take it. I got up and sent it."


    When Liu heard the words, he couldn''t help but smile: "Erlang is very thoughtful. If you smell this red date cake, you will know that it is Fengshengzhai. The ordinary red date cake is only available in the earliest first batch. He will remember it for you. It is really intentional. Up."


    Ye Jiao squeezed a piece and gave it to the Liu family first, then picked it up and put it in his mouth.


    After a sip, the red date cake melted between her lips and teeth, and the sweet fragrance filled her, making her smile and narrow her eyes.


    When Tiezi returned with the basket, it was empty.


    Qi Yun, who was sitting in the car, saw it, and asked, "Does Jiao Niang like it?"


    "The second youngest grandma said she likes it."


    All?


    Qi Yun is not stingy, this dim sum was originally given to Ye Jiao and his mother to eat. It is better to eat separately, but what he wants to hear is not all that he likes.


    He knew that he was making trouble out of nowhere, but for Qi Yun, he had become accustomed to Ye Jiao being with him. Normally, as long as he went out, they were all together.


    Now Qi Yun has been alone in the car for nearly an hour. It is extremely difficult and a little lonely. He just wants to listen to Ye Jiao''s thoughtful words and come back to listen to him. He has no other thoughts.


    If I haven''t heard it now, Qi Yun will inevitably feel a little lost.


    But at this moment, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Qi Yun was about to ask what was going on, when he saw the curtain being opened, a figure wearing an apricot-red round-neck and diagonal-breasted coat got in, and then quickly covered the curtain.


    Qi Yun was stunned, and when she smiled at her, she muttered: "Jiao Niang, you... why are you here?"


    The carriage rider was a little smaller than the one that Ye Jiao had just sat in. It was difficult to even get up, but Ye Jiao was agile, so he moved to Qi Yun¡¯s side and took the initiative to pull his hand around him. , Only smiled when the carriage re-traveled: "The red date cake is delicious, I''ll come over and thank you Xiang Gong."

 Chapter 81：

    Some things in this world can be calculated and some cannot be calculated.


    Qi Yun didn''t care about anything since he was a child. He was not afraid of death, so naturally he had nothing else to want.


    But it also made him not like changes, just like a well-arranged life. People who are accustomed to a bland school don''t like sudden surprises.


    Even now, Qi Yun always takes one step and three steps in business, and he feels comfortable when he holds everything in his hands.


    But Ye Jiao has become a rare piece of freshness. Qi Yun didn''t think she would disrupt her life, but wholeheartedly looked forward to Ye Jiao''s life in the stagnant water.


    Of course, sometimes Qi Yun felt that he really couldn''t calculate what his wife wanted to do.


    "It''s too much trouble for you to move back and forth like this." Although Qi Yun''s hand was tightly closed to her, he didn''t mean to loosen it halfway.


    Ye Jiao was also held by him, and her voice was soft and waxy: "It''s okay, Xu Bao has fed it, and Mrs. Liu and Xiaosu are watching. He is fine. The mother also said that she was a little worried about you. I''ll come and take a look."


    Qi Yun knew in his heart that Liu Clan understood what he meant to send snacks, and found an excuse for Ye Jiao to come over.


    But Qi Yun looked down at her: "Then the Jiao Niang came here after listening to what my mother said?"


    Ye Jiao leaned against Qi Yun, clasped Qi Yun''s waist tightly, and whispered softly: "I actually don''t worry about you. I always feel at ease looking at you."


    Qi Yun bent his mouth, put his hand on Ye Jiao''s back, slightly lowered his head and dropped a kiss on the top of her hair.


    After Ye Jiao came, time passed much faster than before.


    Although the two people just sat next to each other and didn''t do anything else, Qi Yun just smiled unconsciously. As long as he was accompanied by his wife, he even breathed a lot easier.


    However, as the carriage slowly moved forward, Qi Yun felt a little sleepy.


    Ye Jiao also saw the fatigue on his face. She straightened up, sat next to Qi Yun, took his arm and hugged him in her arms, and whispered, "You got up early today, and my mother said it would be better to get to the place. For a while, go to sleep."


    Qi Yun didn''t insist, his head tilted slightly, and he closed his eyes against the cushion.


    Ye Jiao was in good spirits. Seeing Qi Yun fell asleep, she prepared to take out the "Three Character Classic" prepared for Xu Bao.


    Qi Yun asked her to take this with her, saying that although Xu Bao was young, he could recite the Three-Character Sutra to him so that he could learn it faster in the future.


    But before Ye Jiao looked at it for long, she felt the road bumps.


    Little Ginseng thought, this is probably entering the mountain, the road is not as smooth as before, it is inevitable that there will be some ups and downs. However, the bumpy road caused the car to sway more than before. Ye Jiao was afraid that Qi Yun would be woken up, so he put down the book and stretched out his hand to pull Qi Yun''s body.


    Then, Qi Yun lay on her lap.


    Ye Jiao lowered her head to look at Qi Yun, who was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, and stretched out her fingers to gently trace this person''s eyebrows.


    So lovely.


    Little Ginseng squinted his eyes and smiled, and stretched out his hands to gather Qi Yun, pinching his ears, especially the earlobes, with a good grip.


    When the carriage stopped, Qi Yun opened his eyes.


    He met Ye Jiao''s smiling eyes straight, and then greeted a soft kiss.


    When they got out of the car, Ye Jiao got off first and took two steps back. He waited for Qi Yun, his eyes were looking left and right, especially the horse pulling the cart, which had a uniform white mane on his head. recognize.


    After both of them got out of the car, the Liu family who came by looked at Qi Yun''s ear in surprise and said, "Why is it red?"


    Ye Jiao also took a look and explained, "Probably I just squeezed it twice and it became red."


    The Liu family only regarded this as their boudoir pleasure, and didn¡¯t ask much. Probably only Qi Yun knew that when his wife kissed him, the hair hanging from her ears fell on her face, mixing the smell of orchids and milk. When Ye Jiao kissed and said softly, "Shang Gong is so beautiful", Qi Yun''s ears were dyed with red in an instant.


    Both sides are red, I don''t know which Ye Jiao pinched just now.


    Living in the mountain yard is more comfortable than at home.


    It''s not that the Qi family is not good. It''s just that when you are at home, you usually walk around the garden, or go out to town. It''s boring if you visit a few more times.


    When you get to the mountain, the maple leaves are all over the mountain, watching the sunrise in the morning, watching the sunset in the evening, and at night you can find a hot spring and take Xubao to play, but it is leisurely.


    Especially since Qi Yun can spend most of the time with them, this is probably what makes Ye Jiao happy most.


    After about ten days, Ye Jiao had already walked all the forests here, and found a lot of herbs, and they got them all back.


    Among these herbs, some are known to Qi Yun, and some are unknown to him. They are usually used as career grasses, but Ye Jiao always keeps them in flower pots and seems to take them home. Qi Yun also said Yes.


    He didn''t ask much, didn''t think too much, completely trusted.


    However, the two did not take Xu Bao out today. Qi Yun closed the door and said, "Looking at the weather outside, it is about to rain. It is the coldest rain in late autumn. It is better not to go out."


    Ye Jiao nodded, and handed Xu Bao, who was moving in his arms, to Xiao Su, who was aside, and walked over to Qi Yun and gathered the robe on his body: "That''s not going to go, just right, I want to play chess with you. How about we make two sets?"


    Qi Yun also curled his mouth and readily agreed.


    But as soon as the two of them took out the chessboard, Tiezi said outside: "Second Young Master, Third Young Master sent someone."


    Qi Yun was a little surprised. In fact, there are quite a few stewards who came to the mountain to look for him recently, but the third son usually has nothing to do with him. He also took the initiative to pass the news from the caravan. It was the first time that someone was sent to find him.


    Opening the door, I saw Liu Rong standing at the door, holding fists and arching hands at Qi Yun and Ye Jiao, and respectfully said: "Master Qi Er, my master would like to ask."


    Qi Yun hesitated and stood up and asked faintly: "Where is San Gongzi now?"


    "My son is in the wine shop halfway up the mountain, and there is something important to discuss with Young Master Qi Er." After hesitating, Liu Rong whispered, "Young Master Third asked me to tell you that Ye Tishu has delivered the news. "


    Ye Jiao immediately sat up straight and asked, "How is my brother?"


    Liu Rong immediately replied: "The specific third son never explained to me, so please ask Qi Er Shao to come with me."


    Qi Yun nodded without hesitation, ready to leave.


    It''s just that he knew in his heart that if it was only Ye Pingrong''s news, that person wouldn''t have called himself away, most likely there was something more important.


    With other people, Qi Yun might not be too concerned.


    But now that he guessed that the person was the son of Phoenix and Longsun, he called himself to go in the morning again, it would not be a trivial matter, and it would be a small matter for Ye Pingrong to be involved, Qi Yun would go there.


    Although Ye Jiao was worried about Ye Pingrong, she didn''t want Qi Yun to have something to do: "Can you not go? If it rains, it will be very cold outside."


    Qi Yun weighed it up in his heart, and said softly: "The wine shop halfway up the mountain passes from here. Riding a carriage is just a stick of incense. It''s very fast. I''ll go back."


    The little ginseng grabbed Qi Yun: "Then you wait first." Then, she ran to get the hand stove and the cloak, ran back, stuffed the stove into Qi Yun so that he could hold it, and then gave the cloak to him. He put it on, and while tying the belt, he instructed, "If the wine shop is too far away, don''t stay too much. Come back early."


    Qi Yun smiled, holding her fingertips, nodding in response: "Okay, I know."


    "Also, if you go in a carriage, you must first consider the big things."


    "it is good."


    "If it rains, bring an umbrella, and take the largest oil-paper umbrella. Don¡¯t be afraid of rain or wetness in the cloak. There should be one on the carriage. Remember to change it. Come back early if it rains... No, wait for the rain. Stop and then return, let people report peace."


    "I know, Jiaojiao, don''t worry."


    Liu Rong outside the door watched the sky silently, and suddenly understood that every time his family Ye Tisha came back, he always had to say a few words like establishing a career and becoming a family.


    Looking at Qi Erlang''s family, I feel that getting married is really good.


    Finally packed up, Ye Jiao stood at the door, watching Qi Yun get on the carriage and leave.


    Ye Jiao looked up at the sky with some worry. It was supposed to be the time when the maple leaves were rising in the east, but the sky was getting overcast, and even the red leaves that were burning didn''t look so bright.


    She closed the door, took Xu Bao from Xiaosu''s hand and hugged it in her arms, shaking slightly, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Will Xiang Gong catch the rain?


    It seems to be afraid of what will come, and less than half an hour, it will rain heavily.


    The rain in autumn is not like the heavy rain that is always accompanied by lightning and thunder in summer, but it is extraordinarily cold and dense, with no end in sight.


    One autumn rain and one cold, this rain is falling, I am afraid that it will really enter the threshold of winter.


    But when it rained, Qi Yun didn''t come back. He set up breakfast. Qi Yun didn''t come back. When it was about to eat lunch, Qi Yun still didn''t come back.


    Others are not in a hurry, they just think it''s normal for men to delay doing things.


    But Xiao Ginseng knew that Qi Yun promised that he would do it early when he returned. Even if he came back late, he would let people come back and say to himself, not to worry her.


    It just happened that right now there was no personal figure, and Ye Jiao, who was always happy and cheerful, was unconsciously a little bit worried.


    But at this moment, far away, she saw a horse galloping from the heavy rain.


    There is a white mane on his head, which is very easy to recognize. It is the one that pulled the car away in the morning.

 Chapter 82：

    Ye Jiao stood up abruptly, her lips shaking.


    This horse had just been pulling a cart for Qi Yun, but now only the horse is back, but there is no cart or people.


    problem occurs.


    For little ginseng, perhaps ordinary people should know, she doesn''t know, but there are few flowers, insects, fish, birds and beasts that she doesn''t know.


    Among the animals that the villain has seen for thousands of years in the mountains, horses are the most recognizable and honest.


    Never ran back hurriedly.


    Most of the things happened to the grandfather, but Ye Jiao couldn''t guess what happened for a while, but she couldn''t sit here and wait, and in this weather, her grandfather would lie down for a while even in a cold shower or wind. She wants to see it anyway.


    Ye Jiao stood up and was about to go out, but she looked at Xu Bao, who was still looking at her in his arms. The little man settled down, and then gently handed Xu Bao he was holding to Xiao Su.


    A soft and soft person in front of Qi Yun, but now he bit his tongue to stabilize himself, and then he said, "Go to my mother, tell her, I''m going to find a husband, miss him It¡¯s so tight that I will go back and let him take care of Xu Bao for me.¡±


    Xiao Su has been with Ye Jiao for a long time, and he can see the composure on Ye Jiao''s face at the moment, and hurriedly said: "Second young lady, has something happened? If something happens, Xiao Su will go on your behalf. The rain outside is so heavy..."


    "You helped me take care of Xubao. I believe in you the most. If there is a coachman to send me there, nothing will happen." Ye Jiao smiled, touched Xiaosu''s hair, and kissed him again. Under Xu Bao''s face, he put on a cloak, and let people use another car to ride on the white-haired horse, and then quickly disappeared from Xiao Su''s sight.


    It¡¯s not far from the yard to the wine shop halfway up the mountain, as Qi Yun said, but it¡¯s just a stick of incense.


    However, the horse did not stop in front of the wine shop, but ran forward in stride.


    The groom is accustomed to the Qi family. He was a little surprised when he saw what he saw. He couldn''t help but turn around and asked: "Second young lady, this..."


    "Just follow it." Ye Jiao slightly lifted the curtain and said.


    The groom didn''t say much, letting his horse go.


    Ye Jiao put her head out of the curtain and glanced back.


    The sign of the wine shop was gone, and there was no one inside, but there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Ye Jiao''s heart almost touched her throat.


    Before long, the carriage stopped outside a courtyard.


    This looked like a farmhouse in a mountain, but from the outside, the grass inside was already waist-high, it should be abandoned.


    And Ye Jiao, the carriage outside, recognized that it was the one driving Qi Yun.


    Looking inside again, Ye Jiao recognized the face who was standing at the door and looking out. She immediately lifted the curtain and jumped down. Without taking the umbrella, she gave the coachman "Waiting outside" and ran away.


    Liu Rong had blood stains on his body. He was stabbed in his thigh, and blood was still leaking out.


    Frowning, with a long sword in his hand, Liu Rong''s expression was tense, and when he saw that Ye Jiao was rushing, he was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect: "You are Ye Tisha''s younger sister? Why? You came first..."


    Ye Jiao didn''t care what he was surprised about. After hiding from the rain under the eaves, Ye Jiao pulled off the cloak on her body and asked, "Where is my husband?"


    Liu Rong did not speak when he heard the words, but turned sideways.


    What Ye Jiao saw at a glance was the third son who was lying flat on the couch. This person''s chest had been stained red. Although someone had bandaged him, he knew that the wound was extremely deep and he was not killed on the spot. Fortunately.


    But such a tragic appearance didn''t fluctuate in the little ginseng''s heart.


    She just eagerly searched for her husband, and soon, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Qi Yun in the house.


    Qi Erlang''s condition didn''t look great, his face was pale, but his face was a little abnormally red. Ye Jiao smelled a faint **** smell when he approached, and then he saw the wound on Qi Yun''s arm.


    This wound was neither deep nor shallow, and now it didn''t bleed anymore, but it made Ye Jiao distressed.


    The last time it hurts like this, I slept in the arms of a man for a night, and he accidentally made up for Qi Yun, which made this person lie in bed for a long time before he recovered. At that time, Qi Yun had a high fever. At that time, he had only been a small ginseng for less than three days and was really afraid that Xianggong who fed him water would die.


    At that time, Ye Jiao was afraid of losing the one she was closest to after becoming a human, but now, Ye Jiao was also afraid of losing him, and she was still the one closest to her.


    Ye Jiao held her breath, squatted next to Qi Yun to touch his face, and could feel the heat.


    And Qi Yun didn''t know why, he was supposed to be in a coma, but when Ye Jiao reached out and touched his face, he moved slightly, his lips opened and closed gently, and his voice was as low as a mosquito: "Lady..."


    Her palm was hot, but Ye Jiao''s face was cold.


    Reaching out and touching it, she couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears for a while.


    She had already burst into tears, but Ye Jiao''s expression was still strained, she didn''t dare to cry, she didn''t dare to say, she was afraid that even the slightest movement would disturb Qi Yun.


    But the movement in her hand was neat, she took out the veil and wiped Qi Yun''s face, softly coaxing her mouth: "It''s okay, mate, it''s fine, it will be fine soon."


    Liu Rong looked sad, but he wasn''t worried about Qi Yun''s situation. In Liu Rong''s view, Qi Yun was only wounded, so he could take care of him, but his master was always stubborn and he didn''t know his life.


    Seeing Chu Chengyun, who was holding his heart motionless not far away, Liu Rong felt that he couldn''t cry even if he wanted to.


    Today, I was just going up the mountain to relax. Chu Chengyun used to come often. Later I heard that Qi Yun was also on the mountain. This allowed Liu Rong to go over to invite someone and talk about Ye Pingrong¡¯s recent affairs with Qi Yun, but who I can imagine that I could encounter an assassination in the blue sky and white sun!


    In the past, Chu Chengyun had also been secretly entrapped, and along the way from the capital to here, the plans that accompanied Chu Chengyun had never stopped, otherwise he would not let Prince Duan be so low-key and careful, and would not even alarm the government office.


    Almost a year had passed since the cessation days, who could have imagined it, but it was a ruthless one.


    The three assassins, all with high martial arts, Liu Rong and several guards who followed Chu Chengyun desperately protected, but Chu Chengyun still got a shot.


    Even if I have taken the Poison Pill, the injury is too important. The injury is on the chest, and it is only a minute away from the heart. It is almost impossible to survive...


    Now, both of them are injured and cannot move easily. After all, Liu Rong has been on the battlefield. It is clear that such a serious injury will definitely not be able to withstand the bumps along the way down the mountain, or else he would be killed first if he was not hacked to death by an assassin. Up.


    The entourage Tie Zi brought by Qi Yun went down the mountain alone to call people, but Liu Rong''s guard was deadly wounded, and now he was still in full shadow and only two.


    If the three princes really died...


    Liu Rong shuddered when he thought of this.


    He didn¡¯t know who came to the assassination. The left and right were just disputes between the court. Otherwise, his prince was so good-tempered, and Prime Minister Meng was backed by Prime Minister Meng in the court. If it weren¡¯t for the noble masters in the palace, he wouldn¡¯t die like that. hand.


    Not only assassinated, but also poisoned, really hated him for not dying.


    But no matter who did it, it was Liu Rong''s ineffective protection after all. If Chu Chengyun really couldn''t survive it, it would be better for him to die than to drag his family.


    For a while, it gradually rained outside and the sky cleared, but Liu Rong''s head was already covered with clouds.


    Ye Jiao didn''t look at him. Feeling that the sky outside was getting clearer, she hugged Qi Yun tightly and told him to sit where there was sunshine.


    Then, the woman squatted beside Qi Yun, gently hugged Qi Yun''s body, and tightly held his wrist.


    For someone else, this little injury may not get in the way.


    But on his own mate, injury and high fever can kill him!


    It''s not that Ye Jiao didn''t see Chu Chengyun who was half-dead over there, but she didn''t care about that person''s life or death, she only cared about Qi Yun alone.


    Holding Qi Yun tightly, Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and patted his face lightly: "Msang, are you still awake?"


    The answer to her was silence without any reply.


    Ye Jiao stopped waiting, put her hand in her arms, and touched the brocade bag she was holding next to her body. With a click, she opened the cowhide bag inside, and then pinched out a white rainbow fruit.


    The fruit of the white rainbow is formed by gathering spiritual energy, and as long as a breath remains between death and life, it can drag people back from the ghost gate.


    Ye Jiao''s hands trembled a bit, and she couldn''t open the fruit for a while, so she put the fruit on the low table and pressed her fingertips, and the fruit broke apart.


    There is no juice. It is a fruit that is white and watery, but when it is squeezed, it is extremely firm flesh.


    Because Ye Jiao squeezed it open forcibly, some fine pieces of fruit fell on the table, but Ye Jiao didn''t have time to take care of it.


    Peeling off the skin, stuffing a large piece of flesh into Qi Yun''s mouth, and then Ye Jiao poked her head, sturdyly against his mouth, and breathed hard.


    After Qi Yun moved his throat and swallowed the thing, Ye Jiao sat on the ground sideways as if he had relieved his strength.


    She still hugged Qi Yun tightly, feeling that the person''s already weak heartbeat regained strength, touching the hot skin gradually recovering, and although the injury on his arm could not be recovered quickly, but seeing that he no longer looked too hideous. Ye Jiao was really relieved.


    Finally let the tears fall.


    Ye Jiao hugged Qi Yun tightly, leaning herself in his arms, breathing a little hard.


    This is the second time that Little Ginseng has shed tears. Even when Xu Bao was born before, Ye Jiao never cried, but at this moment she did not restrain herself at all, tears filled her eyelashes.


    At this moment, she finally understood vaguely what people''s tears were.


    Feelings of joy, anger, sorrow and joy, tears will shed whenever they are excited.


    And the only one in her arms who can make her cry.


    After all, her happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy all arise from Qi Yun, just as all the sorrows and joys of her own mate are tied to her.


    She cares about this one.


    Feeling Qi Yun''s warming breath again, the corners of Ye Jiao''s mouth turned slightly, and he buried his face in Qi Yun''s arms, who was still unconscious.


    Fortunately... so good...


    But at this moment, Chu Chengyun over there suddenly lost his voice.


    There was a little movement just now, whether it was painful or cold, there was always some movement. But now suddenly there was no sound, which made Liu Rong panic.


    He hurried over and half-kneeled beside Chu Chengyun, stretched out his hand, and talked about his breath tremblingly. Then, he stiffened and his voice was stern: "Master!"


    Ye Jiao was howled by him, and Qi Yun in his arms frowned unconsciously.


    Now that Qi Yun has no worries about life and death, Ye Jiao has the intention to look at the third son over there.


    Seeing that Liu Rong couldn¡¯t stop howling, Ye Jiao gently put down Qi Yun and tidied up his cloak to make her grandfather more comfortable. Then she stood up and walked over and asked, "How Up?"


    Liu Rong didn''t speak, just crying, not knowing whether it was Chu Chengyun or himself.


    Seeing no answer, Ye Jiao knelt down and held Chu Chengyun''s wrist.


    Qi is like gossamer, the pulse is sometimes absent, and the heart pulse is damaged.


    In layman''s terms, it is half dead.


    Ye Jiao hadn''t cared about Chu Chengyun''s life and death since she came in, and her heart was full of Qi Yun. Now that Qi Yun is fine, she also remembered that there is a seriously injured person here.


    As for his identity, Ye Jiao made it clear after a little bit of reason.


    He is the master of his eldest brother, the righteous brother of his third brother, and Hui Niang''s grandfather. He also opened a caravan with his own grandfather.


    Well, so much involved, can''t die.


    Ye Jiao looked around, letting go of Chu Chengyun''s wrist, got up to the low table, and reached out to sweep the fine pulp residue scattered on the table to his palm.


    Because she just took care of Qi Yun, she inevitably rubbed some dirt on her hands, but now she can''t care about being clean.


    Close together, trot to Chu Chengyun''s side, and said to Liu Rong, "You break his mouth."


    Liu Rongzheng was distraught and did not hear Ye Jiao''s words.


    The little man saw that he did not move, her hand was occupied again, and she could only shout again: "Hurry up, or you will really die. It doesn''t matter if he is dead, so many people still have to hold him tight."


    If Chu Chengyun was still sane at this moment, he would definitely argue.


    This king is the prince of Duan, but the most noble, how come to your mouth, you will all become the little one of someone else, it seems that you have to rely on the relationship of others to survive!


    But in Xiao Ginseng''s mind, that''s what he originally thought.


    Even if you know how noble this person is? If it weren''t for the relationship between her elder brother Huiniang and Xianggong, she would never have watched it.


    Liu Rong finally reacted at this time.


    It is probably because people are more and more eager to survive when they go to desperate places. For Liu Rong, Chu Chengyun is alive, he is alive, and when Chu Chengyun is dead, he is dead. Not only must he die by himself, but perhaps the entire Liu family They must be buried with Chu Chengyun.


    Now that Ye Jiao said it could be saved, he naturally got up quickly and stretched out his hand to break Chu Chengyun''s mouth.


    Chu Chengyun now knows his life or death, and he opened his mouth with a pinch.


    Then Liu Rong watched as Ye Jiao stuffed the dark thing in Chu Chengyun''s mouth.


    Liu Rong:...... Is she feeding my prince to eat soil? !


    As if he was afraid that the food would not be clean for him, Ye Jiao clapped her hands specially and stuffed them all into Chu Chengyun''s mouth with a serious expression.


    Just as he was getting lost, Liu Rong suddenly felt Chu Chengyun''s body tremble slightly. He hurriedly released the other''s chin. The next moment, he heard a series of coughs from Chu Chengyun, as well as a whispered whisper with gasps: "This grilled fish...what a smell of soil..."


    Liu Rong: ¡­Lord, how do you like grilled fish!

 Chapter 83：

    When the assassin came, Qi Yun was talking to Chu Chengyun about the whereabouts of Ye Pingrong.


    This time, Chu Chengyun, who claimed to be the third son, did not conceal too much. He frankly told Qi Yun that Ye Pingrong was at the residence of Prime Minister Meng and was now close to healed and would return soon.


    Calling Qi Yun now is to inform in advance that when Ye Pingrong came back this time, he was not only alone, but there would be someone accompanying him.


    It''s just that who will come back, Chu Chengyun hasn''t decided whether to tell Qi Yun or not, after all, the person has a lot of background, but at this moment, the assassin has broken the window into!


    Even though Qi Yun''s personality is calmer than ordinary people, and his personality is calmer, but he is a flat-headed people after all, and he has never really seen an assassin or a dead soldier. When he saw him suddenly, he was taken aback for a while before he walked back.


    But just this one made the opponent''s knife cut his arm.


    Tiezi protected him and went to the corner, Qi Yun pressed his arms hard, and looked on coldly.


    Those people were obviously directed at San Young Master, but the people around San Young Master weren''t vegetarians. Liu Rong, who had always been invisible, drew his sword, and looked like a master, and the outside also rushed in. The man dressed in coarse cloth and linen was obviously guarding the three sons, and they were in a ball.


    In the end, the guards were killed and injured, and Liu Rong was cut in the leg, but the most miserable was the third son.


    The chest was crossed, the blood flow continued, and then there would be no sound.


    Liu Rong panicked, but Qi Yun stubbornly took Tiezi''s hand and said to him: "Leave here as soon as possible. There is an abandoned farmhouse not far away. I passed by before and there is no one living there. Go there first. ." After saying that, Qi Yun was black before his eyes, and then he didn''t know the personnel.


    This is not the first time Qi Yun fainted. From childhood to adulthood, he fainted too many times.


    But this time it was different.


    In the past, no matter where I was sick, I could always feel the outside world, and the sound in my ears could be vaguely heard, even when there was light in front of my eyes, even with my eyes closed.


    But this time, fainting means fainting. He seems to be sunk in a deep pool of pitch black, unable to see, hear, and breathing is not smooth.


    Qi Yun''s mind was hazy with only one thought--


    After all, still failed to accompany the Jiao Niang.


    And when he opened his eyes and looked at the strange room, he felt in a daze that he was afraid of becoming a ghost now, otherwise, how could he be so relaxed?


    He had never been so relaxed, and he didn''t feel any pain or sadness at all. This in itself was impossible.


    Damn it.


    Qi Yun sat up, turned his head, and met a familiar face.


    The woman looked at him with beautiful eyes open, there were still tears in her eyes, which were wet, and her eyes became brighter and more transparent.


    But Qi Yun was a little unbearable, and whispered: "My daughter, I''ll take care of you, but now... I shouldn''t let you down. I have no chance in this life. I just hate that we can''t live forever. If there is another life, I I would rather be a fish, insect, bird and beast, turned into a stone, and be with you..."


    Before Qi Yun finished speaking, Ye Jiao leaned over and gently kissed the corner of the man''s lips.


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously opened his mouth to respond, but what was thinking in his head was¡ª


    Become a ghost, can still be kissed?


    When Ye Jiao let go of him, Qi Yun heard the woman''s stubborn voice: "You''re all right, okay, I don''t allow you to have anything to do. I haven''t had enough in this life."


    Qi Yun watched Ye Jiao hold his hand tightly, then looked at Ye Jiao''s face, his mouth opened: "I...where am I?"


    It''s rare to see the ignorance of her own mate, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but laugh, sitting on the bedside gently gathering his body, carefully avoiding his injury, and then whispered: "This is Qi. The pharmacy, the shopkeeper Fang and Chunlan were all busy outside, and there were people brought by Hui Niang guarding them. Don''t worry, it''s safe."


    Ye Jiao touched his face again, thinking that her father-in-law was indeed suffering.


    Bai Hongguo can save life and nourish, but the effect of nourishing is average, but after eating it whole, Qi Yun is now all right, and can also replenish qi and blood.


    Even if he knew in his heart that Chu Chengyun could save his life by eating a little bit of finely chopped fruit, Qi Yun should have eaten the whole fruit, but Ye Jiao was still worried before Qi Yun opened his eyes.


    In the heart of Little Ginseng, she did not know how much blood Chu Chengyun shed after she was fed the pulp residue, and she couldn''t care about it, but if her own mate breaks a little skin, it is a distressing thing, and she can''t delay it.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but said, "Mian, take a good rest, don''t move."


    After listening to this passage, Qi Yun regained his senses, realizing that he was still in the living world, and would not go to the Yin Cao underground mansion by himself. He was inexplicably moved by the rest of his life.


    Regardless of asking what happened, he held Ye Jiao with his backhand, bowed his head, buried his face in her neck, smelling the faint fragrance of orchids, and whispered softly: "It''s good, Jiao Niang, it''s good ."


    Never thought that being alive is such a good thing. Qi Yun felt that if he could hold his wife like this every day, his life would not be enough.


    Ye Jiao whispered to him, "Don''t say that before."


    "What is it?"


    "That is, don''t say you become a fish, insect, bird or beast. Even if you become a rock, when there are so many rocks in the sky and the earth, I know which one is you?"


    When Qi Yun heard the words, she knew that she still remembered the nonsense she had just said, and then hugged her tightly. Then he said: "Don''t worry, I can''t bear to die. With you and Xubao, death is not worth it."


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded vigorously.


    But Liu Rong, who was about to come in to see the situation, paused and sighed up to the sky.


    At such a critical juncture, he still has to watch the love between the couple and the couple... He is also fate.


    Whoever lets him, who is unmarried, sees that he is married, even if he is envious.


    But Liu Rong didn''t go in. He just looked around and closed his eyes when he was sure that Qi Yun was okay.


    Liu Rong knew that Qi Yun was actually involved in the unwarranted disaster, and Ye Jiao was the benefactor who saved his master¡¯s master with a handful of soil at a critical moment. Naturally he would not bother at this moment. After gently closing the door again, Liu Rong walked to the wing next door.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Chu Chengyun who was half leaning on the couch, and Meng Shi who was sitting on the side without saying a word.


    Meng Huirou is still wearing casual clothes, a plain long skirt with a dark floral long dress, it does not look like the clothes that Meng clan usually wears when going out.


    She came from a big family, and she has rules for walking, sitting, and lying. Even if she is now incognito, she still won''t hinder Meng''s request of her.


    The reason why she went out without tidying up was because she was worried about Chu Chengyun, for fear that he would be a little bit off and didn''t even comb his hair carefully.


    And on the way to Qijia Pharmacy when he picked up Xin''er, Meng had a good plan in his heart.


    My father-in-law is a charitable person, and what I can''t usually say must now be made clear.


    To tell him that the queen''s feminine heart is now, to tell him that those brothers are all wolf ambitions, to tell him that not fighting now is a dead end.


    Meng Clan is used to speaking like a lotus flower. It was not an opportunity before. I dare not say, I can¡¯t say. After all, her husband cares about the queen''s nurturing feelings, and cares about the brothers'' siblings, so she can only bear it. With.


    Now that the other party had a dead hand, the Xianggong should also know that.


    When I really saw Prince Duan who had gone to Half-Life, Meng suddenly lost his voice.


    Just now she was sitting next to Chu Chengyun, helping him wipe his sweat, serving him tea and handing water, gently kneading his slightly sour palms, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Chu Chengyun was sitting there quietly, and Lord Duan, who was always jokes and funny, was now calmly like a puppet.


    At this moment, Liu Rong opened the door and came in, and he saw this scene.


    Meng''s stood up quietly and whispered, "I''ll change the pot of hot water." Then he left.


    Liu Rong watched the princess leave, he couldn''t run away anymore, so he bit his scalp and went to salute and said, "Master."


    Chu Chengyun nodded, with some vitality on his face, and asked, "How is Erlang?"


    "Back to the prince, Li Langzhong just showed you and the second son of Qi. The second son of Qi is not seriously injured. Now he can walk on the ground, and the wound does not touch the water. On the contrary, it is you, you must lie still. This time I hurt my heart and lungs. Even if my life is safe, we still have to be cautious to avoid the root cause."


    Chu Chengyun stretched out his hand, gently covered his chest tightly bound by the white cloth strip, and whispered, "I thought, I must die."


    Liu Rong is Ye Pingrong''s subordinate, and he usually inherits Ye Pingrong''s favor, so he is naturally closer to his family.


    Now, after listening to Chu Chengyun''s words, Liu Rong immediately said: "At that time, when the life was on the line, it was Master Qi''s wife who helped, and this made the prince angry."


    Chu Chengyun was stunned for a moment, and then did not ask carefully, just nodded and said: "Erlang is a good one, and his wife is also good. This time I involved them in a straightforward way. I can''t help them, Ping Rong. My sister is still willing to save my life. I will remember this kindness in my heart."


    Liu Rong lowered his head, thanking Chu Chengyun for not asking.


    Otherwise, he can''t explain why feeding soil into Chu Chengyun''s mouth can save lives...


    Chu Chengyun took a deep breath, looked at Liu Rong, and asked, "Who is here to assassinate me, do you know?"


    Liu Rong shook his head honestly: "I don''t know who exactly it is. They are dead men, they recruit deadly, and they have poisonous in their mouths. Whether they succeed or not, they will take poison afterwards. There is no sign of a mansion on them, so I don''t know it is. Who did it."


    Chu Chengyun closed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "They have poisoned the knife, right?"


    Liu Rong did not conceal: "The knife is non-toxic, but the dagger they carry with them is poisonous. Fortunately, the prince and Young Master Qi were not stabbed by the poisonous dagger, and they were not poisoned. It is also a blessing. The subordinates brought the knife. , Has been handed over to Li Langzhong to distinguish."


    "What poison?"


    "Maqianzi."


    This kind of poison is not very common, but Chu Chengyun knows another name for this medicine: "You should call him Chinji."


    Liu Rong was a little at a loss, but Chu Chengyun had a smile.


    He gently clutched his chest, and his voice slowly: "Trigger, it is the poison made by horse money. First, the neck is stiff, then the whole body is cramped, the abdomen is severe, the pain is so that the body is curled up, and the head and feet are Touch, like a drag machine."


    Every word Chu Chengyun said was calm and soft, but Liu Rong''s ears felt a chill on his back.


    Not only because of this poisonous evil, murder and torture, but also because Chu Chengyun''s expression was cold and his tone was cold when he spoke, which Liu Rong had never seen before.


    Ordinarily, Chu Chengyun is the kindest one. To Liu Rong, this master is not like a prince, or even a noble man. He is talkative, has a gentle personality, and also likes to make jokes. It seems that big things are considered to him. Nothing.


    But Liu Rong had never heard of such a cold tone now.


    Chu Chengyun was still smiling, curled up his mouth, and took a deep breath: "They want me to die, they want to die, they miss me to die."


    At this moment, Chu Chengyun suddenly felt that what he had done before was so ridiculous, extremely ridiculous.


    The poison of drag machine is only found in the palace. It has been passed down from generation to generation and has never been outflowed. Because of this, they did not poison the knife, and the exposure of the province was only quenched on the dagger.


    The palace is his home.


    Chu Chengyun asked himself, what he carefully guards is only the nurturing grace of the mother, what he painstakingly manages is only the brotherhood between brothers, and never sorry anyone.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the royal ruthlessness, but he always thinks, if I avoid, if I leave, I have no intention of fighting for a position, I only do my own idle things, can I avoid it?


    Who is the emperor who can''t hinder him, won''t he?


    But now, Chu Chengyun understands that his good name, the support of the Chinese ministers, and his tolerance to step back and retreat have finally become thorns in the eyes of those people. They must not only be pulled out, but also burned. Not wishful!


    Chu Chengyun laughed suddenly, laughing louder and louder, unknowingly that the wound on his chest opened.


    He is really silly, really silly.


    Liu Rong was at a loss and could only kneel on the ground, looking at him blankly.


    Meng clan originally stood at the door and hadn''t entered for a long time. She knew that only by letting Chu Chengyun think about it this time, could she take the road in the future.


    But after all, she couldn''t help but feel distressed. After all, she threw the water basin, pushed the door and walked in, ran over and hugged Chu Chengyun, held Chu Chengyun''s head tightly, and held him in her arms, over and over again. Said: "Msang Gong, I know your heart is bitter, but the world is like this, the world is like this..."


    Chu Chengyun''s laughter gradually stopped. He leaned on Meng''s, his expression gradually faded, his fists clenched tightly.


    In the next room, Ye Jiao also heard Chu Chengyun¡¯s laugh. She couldn¡¯t help but wondered: ¡°That third son is really a good person, and he is so happy to be alive? Such a laugh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to hurt her. of."


    Qi Yun thought farther than her, and he could hear the depression in the laughter, and he knew in his heart that Chu Chengyun was not happy, he was afraid that he was cruel in his heart.


    As for what it was cruel, it didn''t matter to Qi Yun, he didn''t want to snoop, let alone involve Ye Jiao.


    I am just an ordinary person, a small family member, and those immortal fights cannot prevent them from living.


    It''s just that there are some things that should be discussed with the third son. At least I have to ask when Ye Pingrong will come back and who to bring back. There must be a charter.


    But that''s all for the future. As for now, it''s better to stay away from the physically and mentally injured third son.


    After making up his mind, Qi Yun whispered: "Jiao Niang, I have an accident, does my mother know?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head: "I didn''t dare to let my mother know, for fear that she was worried. I didn''t send you to the mountain yard just now but came back because of this."


    Qi Yun nodded, smiled and touched Ye Jiao''s hair: "The Jiao Niang did the right thing, it should be kept from her."


    While speaking, Ye Jiao frowned suddenly.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiao pursed her lower lip, pointed to her chest, and whispered, "It''s up here."


    Normally this time should be when Xu Bao was feeding, and Ye Jiao felt panic after leaving Xu Bao today.


    Qi Yun''s ear tips were reddish, and he said hurriedly, "I am fine now, and the wound on my hand is slightly covered and I can''t see it. Let''s go back while it''s still dark."


    Ye Jiao pulled his sleeve when he stood up: "Then, Xiang Gong helps me."


    help? What help?


    How can he help if his chest rises?


    Suddenly thinking of a way, Qi Yun''s ears are scary and scary, but his mouth calmly asks: "Just say, I will listen to you."


    "Go and help me talk to Chunlan and take Li Langzhong away, otherwise I won''t worry."


    ...Oh, this thing.


    Qi Yun gave a light cough, nodded, and called Tiezi to let him pass a message.


    Ye Jiao tilted her head somewhat inexplicably, why did she feel that Xianggong looked a pity?

 Chapter 84：

    When Qi Yun and Ye Jiao returned to the mountain yard, Xu Bao had already started to make a noise.


    The child could not bear the hunger, and he had never left Ye Jiao for so long. Xu Bao held his mouth and didn''t cry, but the little head kept turning around as if looking for someone.


    Liu''s family was also extremely worried. Seeing that the sky was about to get dark, and the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law did not come back, she was naturally anxious, but Xiao Su couldn''t ask a single word in her mouth. The little girl remembered Ye Jiao''s instructions. It''s too tight, and the Liu family doesn''t have trouble for her, but he''s already thinking about sending someone down the mountain to find her.


    At this moment, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao''s carriage returned.


    This time, Tiezi drove the horse-drawn cart with white hair on his head, and the coachman brought a new horse from the drugstore and drove the empty cart back in front of the abandoned yard.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Xu Bao opened his mouth and cried loudly!


    His cry has always been loud and loud, and in Qi Yun''s words, even Xiao Hei at home can''t overpower him.


    The howling at this moment made the Liu clan holding him startled.


    The next moment I saw Qi Yun and Ye Jiao hurriedly entering the door. Liu''s first looked at them and made sure that they were okay. Then he smiled and coaxed Xu Bao in his arms: "Look, Xu Bao is smart. Mother is here, and hearing this cry is very loud, but really healthy."


    Granny Liu also laughed humorously on the side, Ye Jiao first saluted Liu''s respectfully before reaching out to take Xu Bao over.


    The little doll stopped crying as soon as Ye Jiao¡¯s arms reached him. Because his hands and feet were wrapped in a swaddle and could not move, he could only twist his head and put his face in Ye Jiao¡¯s arms, rubbing back and forth, humming in his mouth. At the same time, he was hungry.


    Ye Jiao is not always good at feeding Liu''s place, so she whispered: "Mother, I''m late, I''m tired, you''re worried. Wait for me to change clothes and talk to you."


    "I should be tired the day I went out. Clean up and rest. You don''t need to come and find me again." Liu Shi smiled and nodded and let Ye Jiao leave, but she stopped Qi Yun, "Erlang, you wait. "


    Qi Yun''s eyes were fixed on Ye Jiao, but after listening to Liu''s words, he could only stop, and turned around and saluted Liu''s: "Mother."


    Liu Shi looked at him with a smile on his face, and stretched out his hand to greet: "Come here and let my mother take a look."


    Qi Yun looked at the wound on his arm without a trace. Now he has changed his robe, and the cloth wrapped around his arm can''t be seen at the first stop of his sleeve, and he is not afraid of being looked at by Liu. .


    He walked over, sat beside Liu''s side, and said slowly: "I just went down the mountain to the medicine shop to see what was on the shop, but it rained and it was difficult to go out, which was delayed."


    This is half true and half false, and there can be no mistakes.


    The Liu family didn¡¯t really want to ask anything. For her, it¡¯s just a matter of taking care of the back home. Her own Jiro is an idea. He has his own plan. His head is also the smartest of the three brothers, Liu Shi has never worried about him.


    Reaching out and gently holding Qi Yun''s hand, Liu Shi smiled and said: "Well, it''s raining you shouldn''t have to go out and run, you are still empty, this rainy day is the coldest, hiding in the rain in your own shop Or, it¡¯s just that the tired lady is worried, and she goes out to find you. You should calm her down later."


    Qi Yun heard this, his face moved, his eyebrows softened, and he whispered back, "I see, mother."


    Not only did he go to find himself in the rain, but he also helped himself with his life. Qi Yun thought, he was actually very blessed in his life. Although his body was corrupt, his parents hurt and brothers helped him. He married the best and best girl when he was old, and his life was not in vain.


    Liu''s patted his hand again, and didn''t let him stay too much. He just said a few words before letting him return.


    After Qi Yun left, Liu''s face disappeared, and he asked softly: "Mother Liu, are you looking at Erlang, are you hiding something from me?"


    Granny Liu hesitated for a while, and whispered back: "Second Young Master... is the most filial person. If you really have something to hide, you are probably afraid of your wife''s worry.


    Liu nodded, did not deny this, and turned the Buddha beads in his hands: "My three sons are filial, sensible and courteous, and usually don''t hide anything from me. It''s just that Erlang doesn''t say anything, I am willing to pretend not I know, but we still have to prepare."


    It was clear to her that Qi Yun''s clothes had changed, as did the iron ones.


    Although Ye Jiao was still looking at the satin dress that morning, the cloak she wore outside was nowhere to be seen.


    Even if Liu Shi couldn''t guess what happened, she knew that these two people must not only be delayed by the heavy rain, there will always be something aside.


    Granny Liu whispered, "Madam, if you don''t feel relieved, just call Tiezi in and ask."


    Liu Shi shook his head: "No, if you ask him, I will always let Erlang know. Since he wants to hide from me, then I have to pretend to be ignorant, otherwise he will be worried."


    Squeezing the beads in his hands and stood up, Liu thought for a while, and asked Granny Liu to come closer.


    She whispered: "Let people go down the mountain, tell the house, watch the door, and guard the house. If any guests come, they will be rejected. Then tell Dalang that they don¡¯t have to come back. It has been raining recently. On the Zhuangzi It''s so silly."


    Granny Liu responded and turned to go out.


    When I walked out the door, I saw Xiaosu and Tiezi sitting together, wondering what they were muttering.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu going out, they stood up: "Mother Liu."


    Granny Liu nodded and asked with a smile on her face: "Why are you sitting outside? It''s cold. Don''t always sit on the stone stool. Be careful."


    The two answered honestly, and then Mrs. Liu left.


    When she walked away, Xiao Su grabbed Tiezi, pulled his sleeve, looked at a bruise on the elbow from the back of her hand, and burst into tears: "Why is it so badly hurt?"


    Tiezi has been protecting her since she was a child, and she was always the most afraid of her crying, so he hurriedly said: "It''s not a problem, I am much lighter than the young master. Don''t worry, it will be fine in a few days.


    Xiao Su pursed her lips to hold back her tears, nodded, and then remembered: "The young master is also hurt? Where is the second grandma, is there anything wrong with the second grandma?"


    With that said, the little girl was about to get up and run inside, as if to go in carefully to see if her second grandma was injured, her face was very anxious.


    Tiezi hurriedly pulled her and told her to sit down.


    At this moment, the young master and grandmother were talking, she would be unhappy if she went in.


    "It''s okay. Didn''t Li Langzhong follow? They are all fine now, but when the bath water is brought in, you remember to tell the second young lady that the second young master''s wound should not touch the water, just be careful." Tiezi smiled and rubbed Xiaosu''s head with her hand.


    As for how he was injured, he didn''t say, and he would only scare Xiao Su if he said left and right, and nothing else was of any use.


    At this time, a woman came over and said to Xiao Su with a smile: "This is the sweet soup that Madam asked me to bring you. Drink it while it''s hot to dispel the cold."


    Xiaosu held it in her hand and thanked him. After the woman left, she wondered: "Madam give me the sweet soup...what do you do?"


    Tie Zi felt Men Erqing in his heart, and it was Liu''s reward for her.


    When Ye Jiao left, Xiao Su didn''t know the danger ahead, but if she got Ye Jiao''s words, let her close her mouth and don''t say more, just take good care of Young Master.


    And Xiao Su really didn''t say a word, holding back the matter until they came back and didn''t reveal a single word to Liu''s.


    She did this because she didn''t know what Ye Jiao was going to do, she just listened to the master''s instructions.


    Liu''s reward is her loyalty.


    On the contrary, if Liu''s just pried Xiaosu''s mouth open easily, now it is probably for someone to send her back and drive her out of the house, no more.


    Tiezi reached out and touched Xiaosu''s head, and smiled and said to her: "Don''t ask too much, just give it to eat, I smell the fragrance, you can eat if you don''t eat it." The spoon in her hand.


    Who knows, Xiao Su puts the spoon directly into his hand: "You go out for a while, I''m afraid it''s cold. Let''s eat this for you, I''ll be fine." After that, Xiao Su didn''t care about Tiezi''s expression. He stood up, patted the skirt, and went to see if the bath water was ready.


    Tiezi was left staring at the sweet red bean soup that night.


    After a while, he laughed, but he was a little silly in front of Qi Yun, the clever and clever boy, and he ate the sweet red bean soup in a while.


    In the room, Ye Jiao had finished feeding her milk, tidyed up her clothes, and put Xu Bao on the bed to play with him.


    Now Xu Bao can see a lot of things clearly. He always loves to laugh. A little bit of amusement is just a chuckle. His arms and legs are very vigorous, and he is especially cute when he moves.


    And when Ye Jiao went out and asked people to lift the bath tub to make the screen, Qi Yun naturally hung down his injured left arm, stretched out his right hand, and turned over Xu Bao who was lying on his stomach.


    Xu Bao seemed to prefer lying on his stomach instead of lying down. At this moment, being pulled over by his father, he was particularly unhappy.


    But he is not noisy, just swaying his limbs, looking for a way to turn back.


    Qi Yun just sat aside and watched, not helping, but from time to time he reached out and patted his stomach.


    The appearance of my son really resembles a little tortoise who can''t turn it over.


    When he heard the footsteps of Ye Jiao''s thick-soled embroidered shoes, Qi Yun quickly put his hands behind the little guy, and he turned back smoothly.


    Xu Bao laughed again, lying on the bed happily, looking at Qi Yun with his head held high, his eyes were as bright as black grapes.


    When Ye Jiao walked over to watch, what she saw was such a lively and harmonious father and son playing scene.


    With a smile on her face, she used to sit next to Qi Yun, but watched Xu Bao grab the meat paw on Qi Yun¡¯s left arm, and hurriedly pulled him: "Don¡¯t make trouble with your father, he has a wound on his arm. It hurts to touch, Xu Bao is good."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words.


    Ye Jiao blinked and looked at him: "What are you laughing at Xiang Gong?"


    "Jiao Niang, you always speak two words now. It sounds interesting." Qi Yun said, turning sideways and blocking his left arm. Only then did he stretch out his right hand to pinch Xu Bao''s little girl. Fat hands.


    Xu Bao smiled and hugged his hand. He should have understood nothing, but he never extended his paw on Qi Yun''s left arm.


    However, Ye Jiao didn¡¯t feel any difference in what she said. Maybe when she was taking care of Xu Bao, Mrs. Liu always took a bite to eat and sleep, and she always followed with Ye Jiao unconsciously, but she didn¡¯t. I think something is wrong.


    He looked at Qi Yun with some doubts: "Where is it interesting?"


    Qi Yun looked at her and said with a smile: "Just like if I call you, Jiaojiao..."


    As soon as this title came out, Qi Yun felt a little too sweet, and some couldn''t say it.


    But before he could speak again, she saw Ye Jiao''s cheeks reddened slightly.


    This is actually a rare thing. Normally, my own lady is the most cheerful, but everything depends on my heart, what I think of and what to do, even when two people study the book together, Ye Jiao can test each other without changing his face, never shy. , That heart is like colored glaze, especially transparent.


    But now Ye Jiao flushed her cheeks and stared at him with her eyes: "My husband, don''t shout like this, like a child."


    Qi Yun curled up his lips, stopped teasing her, but kept this title in his heart.


    There will always be a time to be said in the future.


    Ye Jiao lowered her head, patted Xu Bao''s small butt, and looked at Qi Yun: "The bath tub in the outer room is set."


    Qi Yun didn''t get up immediately, but said to Ye Jiao: "Why don''t you wash it first, Jiao Niang, you are very tired today."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "No, you are injured. Be careful not to touch the water. I will wash you off first."


    Hearing this, Qi Yun immediately got up, went to the screen neatly, took off his clothes and went into the bathtub.


    Ye Jiao fiddled with the screen again, looking at how tight it could be blocked, and then called Xiao Su to come in to help take care of Xu Bao, then tied the loops, took the towel, and walked around behind the screen.


    This was not the first time Ye Jiao saw Qi Yun take a bath. The last time he had just got married, Ye Jiao saw him by mistake. At that time, Qi Yun was so scared that she was red.


    Now Ye Jiao¡¯s mentality is similar to that of before, but Qi Yun has improved a lot, and there is no secret to each other, just look at it...


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it.


    But when Ye Jiao wiped his back with a towel, Qi Yun still had red ears.


    Ye Jiao took a bath bean and squeezed it out, put it on a towel, and carefully avoided his arm. While making a circle on the man''s back, he asked: "I forgot to ask you just now, the third son called You go, didn¡¯t you say it''s related to Big Brother?"


    "Well, speaking of it, he said that the eldest brother is in good health and he will be back soon, but someone will come back with him. I don''t know who it is. The third son didn''t tell me. I think I will know it later."


    These words made Ye Jiao feel more at ease. He squeezed some water on him, squeezed his soft fingertips on his arm, and said softly, "Big Brother is safe. Now I can catch up with the New Year when I come back, Xu Bao Yes, my eldest brother prepared so many objects for Xu Bao, but Xu Bao hasn¡¯t seen him yet.¡±


    Qi Yun smiled, but said nothing.


    The incident on the third son was obviously not trivial. It involved the royal family''s inner court, so an ordinary citizen of him would naturally not rush to listen.


    Now that his family hasn''t reached the point where the honor and disgrace are tied to the third son, Qi Yun hasn''t thought about looking for him lately. After a while, he will wait until Ye Pingrong comes back to make a decision.


    After all, Ye Pingrong has been following the Third Young Master for a long time, and he has to discuss with him how to go in the future.


    At this time, Ye Jiao heard two babbles.


    She couldn''t help but put her head out of the screen, and saw Xiao Su was holding Xu Bao, the little girl''s face was a little helpless, and Xu Bao was smiling at the map she drew on the bed, very proud.


    Xiao Su watched Ye Jiao come over, and shook Xu Bao. Sure enough, she saw a piece of her little pants wet.


    Ye Jiao asked, "You get so much wet, change your clothes."


    Xiao Su immediately took out the new one, wiped it clean with a soft dry cloth, and prepared to change his pants again.


    But Ye Jiao said this behind Qi Yun. Qi Yun didn''t know what Ye Jiao was looking at. He just leaned against the bathtub, and could not turn around because of the arm injury, so he could only turn his head. I saw Ye Jiao''s clothes got wet.


    Naturally, she thought that what Ye Jiao said just now was her own.


    This was also inevitable. Ye Jiao was afraid that Qi Yun would be cold, so he added hot water to the tub several times, and it was inevitable that it would splash.


    Qi Erlang said solemnly: "It doesn''t matter if it gets wet, it''s just that it''s cold now. If it gets cold, it won''t be good. It just happens that the tub here is big. Just come in and wash."


    Xiao Su is puzzled, there is a charcoal basin in the house, where is it cold?


    Qi Yun originally thought that Ye Jiao would always hesitate, but who knew her Jiao Niang actually agreed: "It''s OK."


    This caused Qi Yun to move subconsciously, as if he wanted to move her a place.


    But Ye Jiao put her handkerchief aside, and turned to get out of the screen.


    At the moment when Qi Yun was strange, he saw a stripped white dumpling placed in a bathtub.


    Rou Dudu''s body was lying directly in his arms, Qi Yun hugged him tightly, and Ye Jiao''s smiling voice was in his ear: "Msang Gong, you let him sit on your lap and hold on a little."


    Then, Qi Yun stared at him with his son lying in his arms.


    Xu Bao looked at him with a smile, and there was a bubble in his mouth.


    Qi Yun was stunned and accepted this unexpected change, coughing lightly, hugged him tightly, and washed his son clean with Ye Jiao.


    Just thinking in my heart, I still have to go down early.


    At least when I go home, I can let someone take Xu Bao to sleep in the wing, but on the mountain, there is just such a room, and there is nowhere to go...


    However, Qi Yun, who was thinking about it, did not go back immediately. Whether it was for the injury or for the red leaves of the mountain, he would not rush.


    After staying on the mountain for another three days, they accompanied the Liu family to see the beautiful scenery of the red leaves, and the group took a carriage to Qi''s house.

 Chapter 85：

    As soon as he walked in, Qi Yun saw Guan Song who was waiting for him.


    Ye Jiao led someone into the yard, and Qi Yun went to the study to talk to Guan Shi.


    As soon as the door was closed, Guan Shi simply said: "Second Young Master, according to your instructions, I have taken care of all the shops, and also told them to pay attention to all the people whose surname is Meng. People who come and go will look at them, so don''t worry, Second Young Master."


    Qi Yun nodded, stretched out his hand and gently covered his healed arm.


    His arm had no scars in a few days, and even Li Langzhong was surprised.


    But as far as Qi Yun is concerned, he will not forget how this injury came from.


    At that time, the assassin was not at himself, but at San Gongzi. It is reasonable to say that the right and wrong of San Gongzi had little to do with his family, but Qi Yun didn''t want to gamble.


    Everything must be prepared.


    Although he didn''t want to get involved in those things about the third son, but now that he knew it, he should pay more attention to it. There is always no harm.


    Settling down, Qi Yun said: "You are sending a few people to the city. Saburo will have a few months to go to the hospital. He will spend a long time in the city, far away from home. You have someone to guard. Now, protect him."


    Song Guan agreed beforehand, and then said: "It doesn''t matter if someone is sent there, but the third son is in the academy, so it should be fine."


    "It is always good to pay attention, even if this matter is not involved, Saburo will have someone around him to look after." The voice paused, and Qi Yun said slowly, "After all, Saburo has passed the college exam. Among them, those scholars are not all good people."


    Qi Ming had already been pushed down the hillside before. That time it was because of Ye Pingrong''s presence that he saved his life, but it was not easy to count on others for help every day. Qi Yun didn''t want to do the same thing again.


    When Guan Shi heard this, he straightened his face and wrote it down.


    Then Guan Shi stood up and left, and Qi Yun went back to the yard.


    In the yard, Ye Jiao was squatting in front of her flower garden, reaching out to touch the flowers with some dew.


    When returning home this time, the first thing Ye Jiao did was to go to the yard to see her medicinal flowers.


    These flowers are very good to feed. As long as you give some water and see the sun, they will grow. The stone bud grass in the house can grow tenaciously after it bears fruit. Ye Jiao didn''t take too much care when she left home. .


    However, the previous heavy rains made her worry that these flowers could not resist, but in her heart, everything was not as important as Qi Yun, so she just stayed with Qi Yun and never came back.


    Now that he was home, Ye Jiao went into the yard and went to see.


    Except for the two plants that were discounted by wind and rain, the others are still intact.


    Secretly relieved, Ye Jiao smiled, holding Xu Bao in her arms and bumping.


    Xu Bao smiled when she saw her smile. When Qi Yun walked in through the courtyard gate, he saw the mother and son laughing together.


    "Why are you so happy?" Qi Yun curled his lips and walked over.


    Ye Jiao naturally raised her head and kissed Qi Yun''s mouth when he approached. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised and her eyebrows curled up: "It''s nothing, I just think it''s good to go home."


    Qi Yun hugged her, although he couldn''t use too much force because there was a chubby Xubao between the two, but the man still tried his best to circle his wife in his arms and hugged her into the house.


    The two couples closed their doors and talked, but they lived in the mountains for many days. They had to clean up and take care of everything at home, and there were people at the shop. There were many things that Qi Yun wanted to decide.


    Qi Yun told Tiezi to help in the yard, and went back to the study to discuss matters, but Ye Jiao entered the house and let someone open the boxes.


    In addition to the things that were brought to the mountains, many of them were brought back from the mountains. There were more than a dozen pots of flowers and plants alone, all of which were herbs that Ye Jiao found from the mountains and planned to plant in the yard.


    There are also some maple leaves picked from the mountain. They are bright red. They are beautiful when they are clipped and used as bookmarks or put on lanterns.


    After this trip, I brought back more than I brought.


    Although Xiaosu and Tiezi are busy, they still have to sort out some things by themselves.


    Ye Jiao went to put the box and the brocade bag containing the white rainbow fruit, and touched the only two remaining inside through the bag. Ye Jiao didn''t feel a pity.


    This thing is planted for the Xianggong to eat, it is good if it can come in handy, otherwise it would be a pity to just hold it.


    This fruit was not for nothing, not only saved Qi Yun, but also dragged the third son back.


    Of course, let that person eat more soil, but it''s good to survive, and he doesn''t care about the smell of soil.


    After putting things away, Ye Jiao heard movement outside.


    She turned back and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Tie Zi gave Xiao Su what he had on his hand, ran out the door by himself, and returned soon: "The second grandma, it is the young master and the young grandma who are back."


    Ye Jiao nodded when she heard the words, and when she was about to pack her things, she took Xu Bao to Liu''s yard.


    When I entered the door, I saw that Fang''s family was talking to Liu''s with a stone inside.


    Fang said that he was with Qi Zhao when he went to Zhuangzi, but she didn''t have to do any work, and she was the biggest in Zhuangzi, and she was at ease. Usually at home, he still has to plan for the things in the house, and in Zhuangzi, he is in a good mood. Apart from eating, he plays with the stones. It seems that he is richer than before.


    But as soon as she heard that the Liu family had set off, she pulled Qi Zhao back. For fear that she was a bit short, she rushed to Liu family''s yard as soon as she arrived home.


    The New Year is almost here now, and the family will distribute things to each family at the end of the year. The Fang naturally thinks that it will sell well at the Liu family, and he can get more at the end of the year.


    She also held the stone to make fun, and was comfortable talking and laughing.


    When he heard the sound, Fang turned his head to look at Ye Jiao, first for a moment, and then smiled: "Jiao Niang is here, come and sit down. This is the tea I brought back. It''s just brewed, it''s hot and warm. Warm up."


    Liu''s smile was gentle, but he was shaking his head in his heart.


    My eldest daughter-in-law is still like this. I have to think about what I have done and say to ask for credit. She always seems unstable.


    But Liu changed his mind and thought again, that''s okay, at least he still remembers himself in his heart, which is better than not remembering.


    Ye Jiao hugged Xu Bao and sat beside Fang Shi, smiling at Liu Shi and Fang Shi.


    As soon as she entered the door, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao was born with good eyebrows. Although he was only three months old, his eyes were always clever to look left and right. Just a little bit of laughter was a bit more popular, and anyone would be happy to take a look.


    Only Fang was watching Ye Jiao secretly.


    She also had a child, and she didn''t suffer less when she gave birth to a stone, but she didn''t lose much weight because of the hardship. On the contrary, she became fattened by the wind.


    But when my second younger sibling was pregnant, everything went smoothly, and the confinement was a lot longer than ordinary people. It is reasonable to say that she would be a little blessed, but now, looking at Ye Jiao, she has a slim figure and a small face. This fairy dress looks especially nice on her.


    This made Fang extremely discouraged, and secretly squeezed his forearm, feeling elastic and smooth, but it was chubby.


    It seems to be a bit fatter than before.


    With Ye Jiao next to him, Fang looked at the jade belt cake in the plate in front of him and lost his appetite for a while.


    Stone originally had the jade belt cake and ate happily, but after Ye Jiao entered the door, he also threw the pastry in his hand, staring at Ye Jiao eagerly.


    It''s just that this time the stone didn''t want to stick to Ye Jiao, but poked her neck and looked into her arms, muttering, "It''s younger brother, it depends on younger brother."


    Ye Jiao remembered that because Liu had been cautious before and kept her in the house for confinement, Xu Bao stayed in the house with her for forty-five days, and then waited for confinement. , The sky is getting colder again. I never came to Liu''s place. Until I went up the mountain, Xu Bao and Shitou could not meet each other.


    It was the first time they had met now.


    Probably it is the child that attracts the child the most. Xu Bao listened to the sound of the stone and looked over. The moment his eyes met, Xu Bao became interested and smiled and grabbed the stone''s hand.


    Fortunately, the Liu family had anticipated this scene a long time ago, so they cleaned up the soft couch next to them, burned the charcoal basin vigorously, and said with a smile: "Let it go, let the two brothers play together. , Can also be familiar with."


    Ye Jiao followed Fang to get up and put Xu Bao on the couch, while the stone was lying on the couch, looking at this little brother who could only struggle with fluttering eyesightly, and found it very interesting.


    It''s really like the little turtle in the pond.


    Xu Bao didn¡¯t recognize the child, so he just let him see. He just turned around and turned from lying down to lying on his stomach. Then he raised his head with a smile, but it didn¡¯t take long for his arms to get strong. He lay face down on the soft couch and didn''t cry. He just grunted twice and raised his head persistently.


    This action made the Liu family and the Fang family continue to praise Xubao for being blessed and willing to work hard, and the more they boasted, the more bold they were.


    The little ginseng I made looked at his son for a long time, and seemed to want to find a trace of the first prize in this meaty little thing.


    With two children there, the house immediately became fresh and there was constant laughter.


    At this moment, someone trot in from outside and said something to Mrs. Liu.


    Granny Liu quickly walked over and said, "Madam, there was a message from the front, saying that it was Master Ye who came and brought some people."


    Ye Jiao told all about the separation of the family to Liu family and Qi''s father, but Ye Erlang''s troubles in front of the door were also clear to the family. The Liu family specifically spoke out. If you see Ye Erlang again in the future, you don''t need to talk. Pass it, just blast it out.


    In the Qi family, there is only one young master with the surname Ye who can enter the door, and that is Ye Dalang and Ye Pingrong.


    When Ye Jiao heard this, she stood up, with some surprise on her face: "Where?"


    "Waiting in the front hall."


    Although the Liu family didn¡¯t know what Ye Pingrong did, she remembered Ye Pingrong hadn¡¯t come for a long time. Ye Jiao gave birth to Xubao before. After the full moon wine, Ye Pingrong didn¡¯t see Ye Pingrong come to the house, but he sent a lot of things. Up.


    Now listening to him coming, Liu''s laughed and said: "Go ahead, the two brothers and sisters have not seen each other for so long to talk, don''t worry, Xu Bao and Shishi are warming up, if he misses you, I will send someone there. Looking for you."


    Fang also nodded, "Brother and sister, hurry up. These two children are fresh when they meet, and they are inseparable."


    Knowing that they were kind, Ye Jiao said goodbye with a smile, and walked out of Liu¡¯s yard in a prudent manner. As soon as he left the door, he stuffed the hand stove he was holding into Xiao Su and carried the skirt so that he could Go faster.


    If the relationship between her and Ye Pingrong was not as deep and affectionate as he treated Qi Yun, but the little ginseng remembered Ye Pingrong''s kindness to her. This eldest brother did everything for herself, and she always kept it in mind.


    In time, both Meng Shi and Qi Yun said that he was fine, but the little ginseng could still see some clues.


    If they didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask, but she still remembered.


    Now that Ye Pingrong came back, Ye Jiao naturally wanted to see him sooner.


    But when I got to the front hall, when I entered the door, the first person I saw was not Ye Pingrong, but a woman standing there looking up at the calligraphy and painting on the wall.


    Dressed in brocade and adorned with bead hairpins, just looking at her back, she felt indescribable.


    And she turned her back to Ye Jiao, and didn''t see Ye Jiao enter the door. She saw the woman in Chinese clothes turned her head and took Ye Pingrong''s hand, and said to the man: "Dalang, why hasn''t our sister here yet?"


    Ye Pingrong on the side heard the words, put a cup of tea, and looked a little helpless: "Don''t always say ours, your lord, that is your subordinate''s younger sister, not yours, besides, the subordinate is just following the order of Prime Minister Meng to protect your highness. No other thoughts beyond the rules..." Suddenly, Ye Pingrong saw Ye Jiao who was holding the door frame and looking at them.


    He stood up immediately, with uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    It was probably a moment of life and death. Now that he can come back in full, and see the girl who is in his heart, Ye Pingrong is naturally excited.


    Ye Jiao didn''t go forward immediately, but looked at him up and down first, and was relieved to make sure that Ye Pingrong was free from illness and disaster.


    After that, Ye Jiao still didn''t go there, but looked at Ye Pingrong curiously, and then glanced at the woman in Chinese clothes who had turned around and blinked, and finally the eyes of the small ginseng were frozen in the hands of the two people.


    The Xianggong said that between men and women, only relatives or couples can hold hands like this.


    The eldest brother''s relatives, it seems that he is the only one left.


    Then, my eldest brother, is this a trip to bring my sister-in-law back?


    But the sister-in-law''s name is a bit different, called "His Royal Highness"...Does the surname that I have memorized before have this surname?

 Chapter 86：

    Ye Jiao had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t say it directly. Instead, she looked at Ye Pingrong with a smile and said, "Brother, you are back."


    It was an ordinary sentence, nothing unusual, but it made Ye Pingrong''s eyes almost cry.


    His trip to the capital was indeed dangerous. He was ambushed before he arrived in Beijing. Even though Ye Pingrong had a good skill, but his fists were hard to beat four hands, he was directly beaten and seriously injured. If it weren''t for the passing Princess Huaning, he would pick him up. , I''m afraid this life will be ruined.


    Even after it was sent to Prime Minister Meng''s mansion and invited the best doctor to come, I was amazed. I felt that Ye Ping Rongfu was dead, and ordinary people had long been injured and died, but he could wait until Princess Huaning came. Relying on the elixir carried by the princess was considered to have saved his life, and it was also a flick of the ghost door before being dragged back abruptly.


    Now, Ye Pingrong has done the errands that Chu Chengyun explained, and when he comes back to see his sister, it feels like a world away.


    Ye Pingrong stood there straight, his lips trembled slightly, and his voice hoarsely shouted: "Jiao Niang..."


    Ye Jiao blinked, lifted the skirt and stepped forward, walked slowly to Ye Pingrong, smiled and looked up at him: "Big brother, you have been here for so long, Xu Bao bought you for his cloth tiger to play with. I''m off the line, I haven''t thanked my eldest brother yet."


    Ye Pingrong actually has a lot to say, but these words involve the secrets of the royal family, and he can''t say it directly. Fortunately, when Ye Jiao mentioned something next to him, he could also get his attention away: "Who is Xu Bao?"


    Ye Jiao gently wrapped Ye Pingrong''s empty wrist without a trace, feeling that this person was in good health and then quietly let go of her hand, and said with a smile: "My child, it''s been three months, his name is Qi Ce. , His nickname is Xu Bao."


    Jiaojiao...has a child.


    Ye Pingrong was in a daze for a while. He always felt that after returning from the battlefield, he didn''t meet her Jiao Niang much, and it was different every time.


    For the first time, Jiao Niang married. In the second time, Jiao Niang was pregnant.


    It''s better this time. The child is three months old.


    But this is a happy event, a happy event, Ye Pingrong smiled on his face, and those tiger eyes looked very soft at the moment: "Okay, very good, my nephew''s name is good, Xu Bao, I just hear it. Obedient and sensible child."


    In the emotional state, Ye Pingrong didn''t notice, his hand was held tightly all the time.


    The woman in Chinese clothes who clasped his hands was the seventh princess of the current emperor, named Princess Huaning.


    She was a noble Emperor of Heaven, and because she was favored by the emperor, she lived at ease since she was a child, and did whatever she wanted. She was very reckless and won a fief. Her mother and concubine Guo Guifei¡¯s brother was a general of the first grade hussar. Among the princesses, she is the most free of life.


    Today, Hua Ning has fallen in love with Ye Pingrong, and has caught up with his father¡¯s miss of Chu Chengyun. But the old emperor also knew that his princes were insecure, and most of his ministers belonged to different factions. Please take the opportunity to find someone out.


    On the face of it, she accompanied the Queen Mother on a trip, but in fact she separated from the Queen Mother after they left Beijing and went straight here to find his three emperor brothers with the will of her father.


    The only difference is that Prime Minister Meng didn''t let Ye Pingrong follow Princess Huaning. This was just an excuse to fool Ye Pingrong.


    Otherwise, anyone with a brain can think of how could a prime minister instigate a guardian princess Qipinti under Duan Wang to leave Beijing? This shouldn''t have been what he had to do, that is, Ye Pingrong, a stupid man who would believe it.


    After all, she saved Ye Pingrong''s life, and Ye Pingrong would not imagine that the golden princess would meet him if she wanted to come.


    On the contrary, Hua Ning likes his straightforward appearance. In addition, Ye Pingrong is the boss of his third brother. With him, it is easier for Hua Ning to find people. So he went on the road with him, and even Ye Pingrong was going home. , Huaning will follow.


    Seeing Ye Pingrong and Ye Jiao getting close at this moment, she also had a lot of affection for this little girl, and she looked at it carefully.


    I have to say that Ye Jiao is very beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, and those eyes are especially beautiful, clean and transparent, like two streams of spring water.


    People who grow up in the deep palace, even with Hua Ning''s straightforward temper, have seen a lot of treacherous things. This also made her fall in love with Ye Pingrong when she saw the heroic and upright Ye Pingrong. In addition to seeing Ye Pingrong¡¯s quality Sex, also fancy his purity.


    Now that I saw Ye Jiao with clear eyes, Hua Ning liked it even more, still feeling a little proud.


    Sure enough, it was Da Lang''s younger sister, she knew it was a good one at first glance.


    When Hua Ning looked at Ye Jiao, Ye Jiao was also watching them.


    Although the little ginseng has seen Yunjuan Yunshu for more than a thousand years, she has the most contact with her scholar mate except for the little fox. Whether it is a human or a demon, little ginseng does not have a deep relationship and does not understand. The way of looking at each other''s character.


    But her mind was so pure, Ye Jiao could see things that no one else could see clearly.


    My elder brother is a righteous person, one is one and two is two points clearly, otherwise he would not resolutely split up after knowing that Ye Erlang had "sold" him to the Qi family, and would not leave any room.


    Such a straightforward person can''t do things that are prevarication, but now he is being pulled by this woman in Chinese clothes.


    Little Ginseng felt that even if the eldest brother didn''t say it, he would probably already...what did the little fox say...by the way, most of it was "come".


    A wealthy woman raised a bright smile, let go of Ye Pingrong, and walked over, as soon as she grasped Ye Jiao''s hand, her voice was clear: "At first glance, you are Dalang''s younger sister, just as straightforward as he is. Pleasant."


    Ye Jiao felt that she had a good temper and felt her closeness, so she smiled, held her back, and whispered, "Your Highness is well."


    Ye Pingrong''s face was taken aback, then annoyed, thinking that he had accidentally exposed Hua Ning''s identity just now.


    He didn''t want to involve his sister in these things, and now he still missed his mouth when he looked at him.


    But Ye Jiao only called this as she was, and then shouted out.


    Ordinary people who can meet any noble person casually, the little ginseng soon became an adult, and naturally didn''t know what this meant. After listening to her elder brother, she just called it that way.


    Hua Ning deliberately asked Ye Jiao to call his sister-in-law directly. After all, the little princess is domineering and domineering, but she has a clear-eyed heart. Ye Pingrong also has a hardened mouth, but she is afraid that she will soften long ago.


    As far as Hua Ning is concerned, the person in her picture is fixed, and the red tape is to restrain ordinary women, but in the position of the princess, she can do whatever she wants, and no one can control her.


    It¡¯s just that Hua Ning also knows Ye Ping Rong¡¯s heroic martial arts, but she is not open and thin-skinned. She is not ready to push too tightly, so she smiled and said: "Good sister, call me Hua Ning. I will make you two years old. This sister is also worthy."


    Little Ginseng only assumed that he had guessed right, and smiled on his face, so he gave her a salute: "Sister Huaning is well."


    "Sister is well."


    Then, Ye Jiao had a small gold ingot in her hand, and Ye Jiao was a little at a loss, but Xiao Su knew that this was a meeting gift this woman gave to her second youngest grandmother.


    It''s just that ordinary people give gold ingots when they meet each other, which is more than ordinary people''s fee for changing their mouths.


    With such a generous shot, Xiao Su couldn''t help but glance at Ye Pingrong, thinking that the second younger grandmother''s elder brother had found a powerful lady, who was so rich and so beautiful, and was a perfect match when he stood with Master Ye.


    Ye Jiao also felt that this sister had a good temper, and the smile on her face became more sincere.


    Ye Pingrong, who had been stuck and said nothing, finally came back to his senses. He was shocked when they heard their sister''s name.


    This princess Huaning is really good, but she never treats others for no reason. Now that she is doing this, isn''t she just trying to pull the girl over!


    He was a stunner, and they were already worthy of sisters.


    If she doesn''t speak any more, I''m afraid that the little girl who has no knowledge of the world will be fooled by her.


    Ye Pingrong was afraid that Ye Jiao would misunderstand him again, so he hurriedly took the gold ingot in Ye Jiao''s hand: "Jiao Niang, the eight characters haven''t been written yet, we are not..."


    Ye Jiao watched the gold ingots come and go in confusion, Xiao Su also looked puzzled.


    On the contrary, Hua Ning took out another gold ingot backhand and gave it to Ye Jiao. He looked at her apologetically and said: "It''s not a problem, my sister will give you one more." Then she turned her head and looked at Ye Pingrong, condemning her. , "Don''t be so mean to our sister."


    Ye Pingrong:...


    Ye Pingrong had never been afraid of anyone if he went to battle to kill an enemy, but when he tried to move his mouth without moving his hands and feet, he was a little bit out of words.


    He still held the small gold ingot in his hand, but his head was messed up.


    Before, Hua Ning always liked to get close when he was injured. He was famously afraid that he would come to help him when he was injured, and Ye Pingrong abruptly made Ye Pingrong a habit.


    I''m used to it and I can''t change it now.


    It stands to reason that he and Hua Ning have not been together for a long time. She is a golden branch and a rash man herself. It is only right if she can''t afford it. However, it is a lie to ask him to say that he has no good feelings for Hua Ning.


    The last thing Ye Pingrong would never know is lying.


    Some are not clear about it, it is clear that it is the cold weather that is about to enter winter, but the man''s forehead is sweating.


    In the end, Ye Pingrong chose to put the small gold ingot back into Ye Jiao''s palm, and then stood behind Hua Ning without saying a word. Yingwu''s face was so hard that it made people wonder what he was thinking.


    Hua Ning smiled, took Ye Jiao''s hand and sat down with her, and began to talk.


    Ye Jiao had the heart to talk to her brother''s sweetheart, and Hua Ning also deliberately got close to her, and she quickly became familiar with those who came and went.


    Ye Pingrong lost his voice and sat aside, as if he hadn''t figured out what the situation was now.


    At this moment, a young man entered the front hall and saluted them after seeing them.


    Ye Jiao turned to look at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "Back to the second young grandma, someone handed the post and said it would be handed to the second young master."


    Normally, I handed over the post and came in to look for Qi Yun, and Ye Jiao said: "He should be in the study, you can find him there."


    Xiao Si saluted again, and ran to pass a message in the study.


    When the post was handed over to Qi Yun, he opened it and looked at it, frowning slightly.


    Guanshi Song was thinking about the investment this period, but when he saw Qi Yun''s expression like this, he stopped and waved his hand to make Xiaoyou withdraw. Then he asked softly, "My boss, what''s upsetting?"


    Qi Yun closed the post, his voice softly: "San Gongzi handed over the post, inviting me to visit the mansion."


    Guan Shi heard this, but didn''t think it was strange.


    Now Qi Yun''s body has improved a lot, and he doesn''t have to be as cautious as before when he goes to the door. Even though the second young lady is extremely worried every time, let Qi Yun wrap himself in a big pompon before allowing him to go out, but since his body has improved Quite a lot, it is not difficult to go to San Gongzi''s mansion.


    Thinking of this, Guan Shi said with a smile: "It just so happened that the caravan came back with the news, and it would be good to know the third son."


    Qi Yun didn''t nod his head. After the assassination a few days ago, Qi Yun knew that he had to be cautious about San Gongzi, and he had to weigh whether he wanted to go.


    He calmly put the post aside, and Qi Yun talked to Guanshi Song about the shop.


    When the sky darkened and Guanshi Song left, Qi Yun took the post and put on his coat and returned to his yard.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Ye Jiao swaying the small cradle, Xu Bao lying on her back, wearing a tiger-head hat on her head, her fleshy hands and feet wide open, she slept particularly peacefully.


    Seeing him coming back, Ye Jiao asked Xiao Su to take her place and sway the cradle. She left the house lightly and closed the door of the inner room before smiling and saying to Qi Yun, "Msang, you are back."


    In fact, Qi Yun was still unpredictable for the invitation of the third son, but the moment he saw Ye Jiao, his heart softened and a smile appeared on his face: "Do you miss me?"


    "I miss you, and I''m hungry. I''m waiting for you to eat." Ye Jiao said, and asked Tiezi to go to the small kitchen and let them set the table.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and gently placed it on Ye Jiao''s lower abdomen, and rubbed it: "If I come back late next time, you eat first, don''t starve yourself."


    Ye Jiao shook her head with a soft voice: "No, I have to wait for you. I can''t eat if I can''t see you."


    Qi Yun really wanted to say, do you still have to watch yourself eat something like eating?


    But soon the man put himself in the situation and thought about it. In fact, if Ye Jiao hasn''t returned, he would be too anxious to eat.


    Don''t ask your own wife for things you can''t do.


    The eyebrows softened a lot, and Qi Yun pulled her to sit down.


    From telling the small kitchen to preparing the meal, Qi Yun took the dim sum box that was always available in the house, pinched a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from it and handed it to Ye Jiao, ready to say something to transfer his wife¡¯s. Note: "I saw Xu Bao''s tiger head hat is new, but the mother gave it to you?"


    Ye Jiao opened his mouth and asked him to feed himself cakes. After he had melted the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his mouth, he took another sip of warm water before he replied, "Big brother bought this."


    Originally, Ye Pingrong came here just to see Ye Jiao. He didn''t think about anything beside him. He didn''t realize it until he was reminded by Ye Jiao that his nephew had been three months old.


    Then, he went out in a hurry and ran to buy a beautiful and soft tiger-head hat as a meeting ceremony.


    Ye Pingrong had done this to buy gifts in person, but Hua Ning looked interesting, but Little Ginseng didn''t care, but no one felt that there was something wrong.


    Qi Yun was a little surprised when he heard this: "Big Brother is here today?"


    "Well, I also brought someone here." Seeing that Qi Yun stopped moving, Ye Jiao took the initiative to pull Qi Yun''s hand, and took the half of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake left in his hand to his mouth. The smell of ginseng narrowed his eyes.


    Qi Yun was thinking about the last time the third son said that Ye Pingrong would bring people back. It''s not surprising to hear that.


    At this time, the dishes on the table were already set, and Xiao Su also retired after Xu Bao fell asleep, and the room became quiet again.


    Qi Yun and Ye Jiao sat at the table, only then remembered and asked: "Jiao Niang, who are you here with Big Brother?"


    Ye Jiaozheng concentrated on using the tips of thin chopsticks to clamp quail eggs. Hearing this, she didn''t even think about it: "It''s a girl, holding hands with her elder brother. She said her father was seriously ill and missed the child on the bed. I came to find my elder brother who ran away from home. But she has two names, Hua Ning and His Royal Highness. I think Hua Ning sounds better."


    Qi Yun:...


    Ye Jiao didn''t hear Qi Yun''s reply, so she looked at it with some puzzlement.


    Qi Yun has adjusted his mood, helped Ye Jiao pick up the quail eggs, put them in her bowl, and whispered softly: "Eat first, as for what is your Royal Highness... I''ll tell you later."

 Chapter 87：

    Ye Jiao was eating at ease, but Qi Yun couldn''t swallow.


    He could have guessed that the identity of the third son was unusual early in the morning, but now it has only confirmed this.


    Since the woman named Hua Ning was called Your Highness, she was either a princess or a princess. She also said that her father came to look for her brother after being seriously ill, and now the only one in the palace is seriously ill.


    Such a pair, then one of them is a prince and the other is a princess.


    Since he is the third son, I am afraid he is the third prince.


    However, he is just an ordinary citizen, and has nothing to do with officials and officials. This is not at the feet of the emperor. Ordinary people are actually similar to their own maidens. Hearing the two words, I am afraid that they can''t reflect who they are, let alone know the names of the prince and prince. .


    If he was the third prince, Qi Yun would still know that it was King Duan. After all, the fief where King Duan was granted was not far from here, and everyone nearby knew it.


    But, King Duan... Qi Yun suddenly felt that the invitation in his arms was a bit hot.


    Seeing that he always picks vegetables for herself, Ye Jiao turned her head to look at him: "Msang Gong, you also eat."


    Qi Yun smiled and sighed in his heart.


    These things really can''t be said before eating, they really affect appetite.


    Ye Jiao picked up the chopsticks and Luo Min meat and gave him: "This is delicious, please move the chopsticks."


    Even if Qi Yun thought about it in his head, he couldn''t eat it, but after seeing Ye Jiao''s expectant eyes, he still ate it.


    When Ye Jiao saw what she had caught, he ate it, and was so happy to feed her husband instead. Qi Yun couldn''t bear to give the lady''s kindness and accept it all. In the end, he ate more than usual.


    Waiting into the night, Ye Jiao coaxed Xu Bao, who had just finished her milk, to sleep on the bed, but his eyes looked at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun met her gaze and said warmly: "What do you think I am doing?"


    Ye Jiao looked at Xu Bao, who was asleep, and pulled a little quilt over him, surrounded by soft pillows, and then said to Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, you just said you want to explain Hua Ning''s name to me. of."


    Small ginseng obviously has a good memory.


    Qi Yun sighed, not hiding anything from her, pulling her to sit down, and explaining the matter to her clearly.


    After finishing talking, Ye Jiao blinked and summed up: "In other words, San Gongzi and Hua Ning are brothers and sisters, both born to the emperor, right?"


    Qi Yun nodded.


    "It''s huge?"


    "It''s huge."


    "Bigger than the county prime minister in the city?"


    "Big."


    "Oh." Ye Jiao didn''t say anything more. She responded and yawned, "I''ve written down these names, so I won''t call them wrong next time. Father, let''s sleep." To the bed.


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, but he also went into the bed net, lay down beside Ye Jiao, and whispered, "Isn''t Jiao Niang afraid?"


    Ye Jiao leaned in comfortably, letting Qi Yun surround herself with a soft voice: "Why should I be afraid? I have never provoked him, nor have I done bad things. What are you afraid of him?"


    In a word, Qi Yun was slightly taken aback, and then laughed.


    Yes, what are you afraid of? You can''t hide things from the left or right, and think of a way to be true.


    He lowered his head and kissed Ye Jiao''s forehead, Qi Yun said softly: "Well, Jiao Niang is very reasonable."


    Ye Jiao murmured: "Tomorrow Hua Ning invites me to speak, and I promised her."


    ¡­¡­tomorrow?


    Qi Yun remembered that the time San Gongzi invited himself to go is also tomorrow.


    It seemed that this boat had to be boarded, whether it was for Ye Jiao or for himself, Qi Yun had to go this trip.


    On the other side, Chu Chengyun, who was being thought of by Qi Yun, didn''t have any deliberate thoughts. He didn''t know that the Seventh Princess would invite Ye Jiao, but it was just a coincidence.


    It''s just that Qi Yun was right about one thing, and Chu Chengyun did have the intention of telling him about major issues.


    "Msang Gong, do you really value him so much?" Meng''s side sat on the couch and stretched out his hand to gently help Chu Chengyun knead his shoulders.


    Chu Chengyun''s injury is not healed now, and it hurts if he moves a little, so he can only rest in bed.


    But the body is raised, but the head can''t relax.


    He leaned on the cushion, looked at Meng''s, and slowly said, "Sooner or later, I will let Jiro know about these things. There is a caravan covenant between me and him, so I can''t fool him. If things happen in the future, he will It¡¯s a good thing to become a royal merchant. If you say something is not good, it means that a major event will not be achieved. He naturally has to tell me early, and now he can''t keep it secret."


    As soon as Chu Chengyun said this, Meng''s heart felt a lot relaxed.


    Although Princess Huaning had already spoken out when she came this morning, Chu Chengyun had promised to return to Beijing, but Meng''s heart was still worried, fearing that he might change his mind temporarily.


    Now that Chu Chengyun could give Qi Yun such a calculation, at least it showed that he was determined to go back.


    Feeling rested, Meng''s movements on his face paused slightly, and he looked at him in a puzzled manner: "Msang-gong, I only thought that you were fond of Qi Saburo, but I didn''t expect you to think about it for Qi Erlang."


    Being able to help Qi Yun plan so much, and even thinking about how Qi Yun should separate his relationship with him if his own thing fails, this is already extremely concerned.


    Chu Chengyun said softly: "I formed a caravan with him, not for fame and fortune, but to do something for the court. Regardless of what Erlang''s original intention was, he helped me in the end. This is great kindness. Regardless of success or failure, he should be able to do this thing."


    Meng Shi smiled, then kneaded his shoulders to Chu Chengyun, and said, "Miangong, you are always wrong with people, and you have a good heart. No wonder the seventh princess is close to you."


    When Chu Chengyun heard the words, he curled his mouth and said with emotion in his voice: "Hua Ning came to look for me this time not only because of being close to me, but also to protect her mother and concubine''s family."


    Meng''s stunned slightly: "What?"


    Chu Chengyun did not hide her from her, and slowly said: "Hua Ning''s mother and concubine is Guo Guifei, and their mother and daughter are living well now, only because Guo Guifei''s brother is a general of the hussars. This allowed her to live a safe life. But my brothers all attracted courtiers, and many of them were in the army. Whoever goes up, everyone around them will have the merits of the dragon. Following the chickens and dogs, the Guo family will not have a good life. Ever."


    Meng''s lips tightened as soon as he said this.


    Why doesn''t she know this truth?


    In fact, Prime Minister Meng always hoped that Chu Cheng would be allowed to fight for the seat, also to preserve the glory of the Meng clan.


    It took a lot of thought for Princess Hua Ning to come out. It was probably not just for the man she liked, but she also came with the hope of the Guo family.


    The two families know in their hearts that they are now first-ranked officials and cannot be promoted. If they don''t plan early, when the sky really changes, there is a deep abyss.


    However, their calculations were beneficial to Chu Chengyun without harm.


    Meng Shi laughed again, with a little relief: "Msang Gong is smart, you can think thoroughly about this matter."


    My husband is not stupid, on the contrary, he understands it very well in his heart, otherwise he won''t be able to explain Hua Ning''s mind with a little mention. It is better to have such a calculation than anything.


    Chu Chengyun patted her hand and whispered softly: "I just want to understand. I always have to fight. If you fight, you may win. If you don''t fight, you will definitely die. I was able to rely on Qi Erlang and him before. The lady has lived once, but she may not be so lucky next time."


    When Meng Shi spoke, he only thought in his heart, if he hadn''t let him eat up the Qianli Pond in the first place... But he didn''t stop with his hands, he kneaded Chu Chengyun again.


    Because of his severe injuries, he couldn''t move around at will, and his body was always sore. Only by rubbing and rubbing him could he sleep well.


    Meng Shi was very dedicated. She learned the technique from Li Langzhong before, and she didn''t do anything about it, but she helped him massage herself every night.


    Chu Chengyun was pinched comfortably, so he was sleepy. When he was half asleep and half awake, he listened to Meng''s whisper: "There''s another thing, sir. I look at the seventh princess and especially prefer Ye Tisha."


    The man yawned, and didn''t let Meng Shi take any effort to knead himself, stretched out his hand to hold Meng Shi half in his arms, and said slowly: "Well, Hua Ning has been domineering since he was a child, and he has been lawless. It¡¯s rare that she can find the lover. Now it is Ping Rong who hasn¡¯t recollected it. When he knows his mind in the future, Hua Ning is afraid that he will still listen to him.¡± Then Chu Chengyun also chuckled. That little bully also has today."


    Meng''s leaning on him carefully, trying not to touch the wound, muttered: "How do you think you have become smarter and smarter recently? I''m getting stupid."


    There are many things that could be thought of clearly before, but now they don¡¯t understand.


    But without waiting for Chu Chengyun to speak, he listened to Meng''s words again: "It''s probably too affable. When I think of you, the people next to me can''t think of anything."


    ...Hui Niang''s love words are always so sudden.


    Chu Chengyun, who had just found some feeling, immediately lost the appearance of just strategizing. He coughed and lowered his head to meet the smiling face of his princess.


    There is bright beauty in Wen Wan, and Chu Chengyun also curled his mouth, thinking in his heart, her own Hui Niang is really smart.


    There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, the carriage of the Qi family was about to leave for the mansion of the third son.


    For Little Ginseng, she would not bother to think about the throne of the prince. All she can remember is that the third son is in contact with people in her family.


    Now Huaning has been added, and the connection is getting deeper and deeper.


    The last time I fed him the flesh of the white rainbow fruit just kept him alive, but it was not easy to raise it without leaving the root of the disease.


    Before leaving, Ye Jiao dragged a leaf from the stone sprouts and waited on the carriage. She thought about it carefully, and found it a little strange for people to eat the leaves directly, so she broke the red bean cake on the carriage and pulled the inside. The red bean paste was dug out, and the leaves were crushed and wrapped in red bean paste to form a ball.


    Qi Yun got in the car after a while. As soon as he got in, he saw her pinching the meatballs. He was slightly taken aback: "Jiao Niang, what are you doing?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t lift her head, rubbing the **** on her hands intently, and said in her mouth: "Since the third son is so important, his injury should be better soon. This can help him."


    Qi Yun was a little curious: "What is this?"


    "Things that are good for your body." Ye Jiao rubbed the **** and put them in the bag. Then he smiled at Qi Yun, "Don''t worry, there are so many in our yard. It''s nothing to give him. I tried it and it worked well. You can give it to him later."


    Qi Yun didn¡¯t ask too much. He always trusted Ye Jiao completely, and there were a lot of medicinal flowers in the yard. It¡¯s not surprising that someone could raise his body. Since someone tried it, it¡¯s at least harmless even if it¡¯s useless. , Qi Yun reached out and took the brocade bag and put it in his sleeve.


    He didn''t notice that the red bean cake at Ye Jiao''s hand was empty, but Qi Yun didn''t have the chance to find out. It didn''t take long for Little Ginseng to eat a plate of red bean cake into his stomach, with a contented expression on his face, annoying. Qi Yun leaned over to kiss her.


    Ye Jiao was also calm, hooked his neck and kissed him back.


    When they were separated, Qi Yun felt that even his mouth was full of the sweetness of red beans.


    He couldn''t help but count the days in his heart again, it took three months, and it should be all right.


    After about half an hour, the carriage stopped in front of the Meng''s medicine store.


    In order to conceal his identity, Chu Chengyun opened this pharmacy under the name of Meng. They lived in the back yard, and Hua Ning also borrowed from him when he came.


    Waiting at the door was Ye Pingrong and the maid beside Hua Ning.


    Ye Jiao directly followed the maid to find Hua Ning, while Qi Yun got out of the car and went to find Chu Chengyun with Ye Pingrong.


    Walking on the porch, Qi Yun did not mention the identities of the siblings, but asked with concern: "Big brother is healed? My family''s Li Lang is good at Chinese medicine. Maybe he can show you someday. Don¡¯t leave the root of the disease."


    Ye Pingrong is close to Ye Jiao, and his attitude towards Qi Yun is softer than others. He replied: "Well, my injury has healed, brother-in-law don''t worry."


    "That''s all right, Jiaojiao always remembers. She wanted to ask more yesterday, but she didn''t say much because of the presence of nobles."


    "His Royal Highness is very nice, and it doesn''t matter if you get along with the Jiao Niang."


    Okay, Your Highness, it seems that Jiaojiao really heard her right.


    Although Qi Yun''s expression was light, he knew in his heart that he was afraid that he could guess at odds and ends, and he would not be wrong.


    When he got to the door, Ye Pingrong opened the door and turned sideways, Qi Yun stepped forward.


    Chu Chengyun was still leaning on the bed, his body still couldn''t support getting out of bed, Meng was not accompanied in the house, only Liu Rong was taking care of him.


    Seeing Qi Yun coming in, Chu Chengyun smiled, and pointed to the six-sided armchair beside him: "I have inconvenience on my body and can''t get up. Erlang come over and sit."


    Qi Yun saw that he didn''t have any intention of breaking his identity for the time being, and he didn''t want to talk too much. After slightly arching his hands, he sat on the chair.


    Liu Rong stood aside with Ye Pingrong, one facing the door and the other facing the window.


    Chu Chengyun looked at Qi Yun. Compared with usual, he felt more close after life and death. Although his face was a little pale, he still smiled and said, "How about your injury?"


    Qi Yun was not frightened by Chu Chengyun''s identity. On the contrary, he remained as calm and upright as ever, but with some emotion in his voice: "It''s better, but I didn''t expect the third son to be injured so badly that he should take a good rest. "As he said, Qi Yun put the basket on the low table next to the couch and said, "There are some digestible minced chicken porridge, as well as light shortbread, you can use some."


    Chu Chengyun nodded slightly: "Thank you, Erlang, remember."


    "And this." Qi Yun took out the brocade bag from his sleeve, opened it, and inside was a black pill.


    Chu Chengyun was a little curious: "What is this?"


    Qi Yun''s expression softened: "This is what my lady asked me to bring. It''s good for my body. You might as well try it."


    Chu Chengyun wouldn''t eat anything like this, but Liu Rong would put it away first.


    The things in the basket are easy to say, Liu Rong just stared at the black ball, his eyes trembled.


    When he mentioned the second wife of the Qi family, he always thought of the way she put a handful of soil into the prince¡¯s mouth that day...


    This ball is made of mud, right?

 Chapter 88：

    When Ye Jiao saw Hua Ning, the little princess was putting paper kites.


    Now is the time when autumn is high and refreshing. Although the wind and rain had made the weather a lot colder before, but after the wind and rain, the weather was particularly refreshing, the breeze was breezy, the sky was high and the sky was light, and it was a good time to play.


    Hua Ning is wearing light clothes. Although it is not the luxurious dress that I saw yesterday, it looks neat and delicate.


    She was smiling and pulling the string, and she could laugh when she put it high and low, with a clear voice.


    When he saw Ye Jiao coming, Hua Ning handed the spool to the maid beside him and walked over to meet Ye Jiao: "Jiao Niang, you are here, how hard is the road?" He said, leading her to the back hall.


    Ye Jiao took Xiao Su in. She remembered Qi Yun''s instructions, and she didn''t say her identity. She walked along and said, "It''s not a problem, I came with the minister, and he will take care of me on the way."


    Hua Ning didn¡¯t know that his brother invited Qi Yun to narrate the narrative of the mansion, only when he was worried that Ye Jiao would pick up the car and send him off in person, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her: "You Xiang Gong really loves you, I heard Hui Niang say , Did he give you thrush?"


    "Well, I can''t paint well by myself." Ye Jiao said this honestly.


    She is just a young adult, and she has to learn a little bit and do a lot of things one by one, but the little ginseng can''t do everything perfectly after all.


    And human hands are indeed too delicate, it is not easy to control.


    Ordinary things are okay. When it comes to finer places, such as writing, such as thrush, small ginseng is really no way.


    Until now, Ye Jiao''s characters are still round and round, and her eyebrows are always asymmetrical.


    Fortunately, with Qi Yun, he has gradually developed a beautiful Yuanshan Daimei, and he has a lot of experience, and he can improve according to the makeup that Ye Jiao chose that day.


    If Qi Erlang used to think of thrush as a hard job, now he enjoys it.


    Every time the thrush can take the opportunity to stare at the lady, if Ye Jiao is happy, he can even get in and kiss him, isn''t this a good thing.


    But when he heard this in Hua Ning''s ears, his brain made up for a whole boudoir happiness.


    Husband and wife thrush, this is something Hua Ning has never heard of or seen before. Even if her mother and concubine dominate the harem, the father and the emperor never painted her.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if my future husband could draw me a picture, it would be fine.


    Hua Ning''s cheeks blushed, but she still smiled, and said to Ye Jiao: "When I went to your house yesterday, I saw a copper pot with two ears in the hall of your house, thinking you might like it. I also prepared one today."


    Ye Jiao had played with the Liu clan playing the pot, but she was not very good at it.


    But the biggest advantage of Little Ginseng is that she is willing to learn, and everything can make her happy. After hearing Hua Ning''s words at this moment, Ye Jiao immediately responded.


    Soon someone set the copper pot.


    This pot-throwing game is meant to be entertainment when nothing else. The girls in the back house are boring, so there is something to play together.


    Hua Ning, because his mother and concubine''s family is a family of military commanders, has always been good at archery on horseback since she was a child. She has a very high accuracy in throwing pots.


    But today Hua Ning looked at Ye Jiao cautiously. Ye Jiao missed and she also missed. Only when Ye Jiao missed did she miss.


    Just because Ye Jiao is Ye Pingrong''s younger sister, Hua Ning called her to come to know more about her. If she always beats her, I''m afraid that the relationship will be far away before it''s too close.


    Little Ginseng is so pure in mind, but he is also clear-eyed, and he can see that Hua Ning is letting himself go, and said: "Sister Hua Ning, you have to be serious in playing games. I''m not afraid of losing, and I feel happy to see that you made the shot. "


    When Hua Ning heard this, he let it go. There were a hundred shots, and even someone went to take a copper coin and tied it to the mouth of the pot with a rope. Hua Ning could also throw it directly into the eye of the coin and let Ye Jiao see it. Clap your hands.


    This made Hua Ning completely relieved, and his face was proud: "Speaking of pot throwing, I have been playing since I was a child, and riding and archery. The accuracy is excellent, except for him, he has never lost to others."


    Ye Jiao raised her when she was out of confinement, and her family was careful about her, so she was lazy to raise a lot. At the moment, she was sweating just after casting less than 30.


    Taking the kerchief and rubbing her forehead, Ye Jiao was curious: "You are so accurate, who can beat you?"


    Hua Ning''s smile was brighter than just now: "It''s your brother, he doesn''t throw pots, but he shoots arrows, he is so powerful that he can penetrate Yang Baifa with a hundred steps."


    Ye Jiao didn''t hear the affection in Hua Ning''s tone, she was just happy that others said Ye Pingrong was good.


    Ye Dalang is a good person in Little Ginseng''s heart. He treats himself well, so Ye Jiao is happy that others say that he is good: "The eldest brother''s skill is naturally good. He also saved my third brother before, I heard Saburo say, He fell from the hillside, and it was the elder brother who flew up and directly supported him down."


    Hua Ning blinked, and immediately became interested, and pulled Ye Jiao to let her talk more.


    So, one wanted to compliment my sweetheart, and the other was to sincerely praise my brother. The two of them could have a lively chat for nearly an hour, and the more they chatted, the more enthusiastic they got.


    When Meng''s people brought pastries with them, what they saw was Ye Jiao who was applying tin to Huaning.


    Normally, these flowers are cut by themselves, and many shops will sell them, but decals are made by people close to them.


    Hua Ning has a cool personality and rarely posts anything from these little girls. But today, Ye Jiao came with an orchid-like flower tin. The more she looked at it, the better she looked, so people found the flower tin and asked Ye Jiao to help. Post it yourself.


    When Meng Shi came over, Ye Jiao was putting it on her, using fish swim bladder glue, and the red flower tin was pasted between her brows. Hua Ning looked left and right in the mirror and smiled: "It''s beautiful."


    "Hua Ning is originally the beauty of Tianzi and the country, so naturally it looks good no matter what." Meng''s people arranged their snacks with a gentle smile on his face.


    When the two heard this, they looked back, and then the three of them saw the ceremony separately, and Meng Shi looked at Ye Jiao specifically.


    In fact, after the previous assassinations, she was anxious for Qi Yun¡¯s safety and transferred a lot of people. Ye Jiao had seen them at the time. According to Meng''s thoughts, even if Ye Jiao couldn¡¯t see through their identities, But you can guess that they are not ordinary people.


    By the way, the small ginseng is not an ordinary person. She is not afraid of everyone else, and she is at ease now.


    After sitting down, Ye Jiao reached out and took a piece of unrecognized snack into his mouth.


    It is soft, sticky, and has a strong aroma.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help looking at Meng''s. Meng''s smiled and said, "This is coconut glutinous rice dumplings. I got a bag of shredded coconut a while ago. I looked at the freshness and let me cook it."


    Little Ginseng didn''t hesitate to praise her: "It''s delicious, Hui Niang will give it." He said, he also gave Meng''s one.


    Seeing that she was the same as herself, Meng smiled inwardly, did not refuse, and ate the glutinous rice cakes little by little.


    But Hua Ning doesn''t like sweets, she is still fresh to Huatian.


    At this moment, Ye Pingrong came over and did not enter the door. Instead, he clasped his fists and saluted outside the door: "Madam, the third son, please come over." Then he looked at Ye Jiao, his voice softened, "the brother-in-law and the master said. That''s it, wait for you outside in the carriage, and the Jiao Niang will wait to find him."


    Ye Jiao nodded in response. Although there were a lot of refreshments on the table, Ye Jiao put away his chopsticks without hesitation.


    There is no magnate in the world.


    After passing the words, Ye Pingrong was about to leave. Normally he would not have come to the backyard.


    But Ye Pingrong''s eyes suddenly stopped when he looked at Hua Ning.


    He was always on duty, never looking directly at Meng Shi, and most of the women next to him bowed his head slightly and didn''t look at it.


    For Ye Tisha, women are not as good-looking as swords, and if you have that time, it is better to practice swordsmanship.


    However, the bright red Huatian at the tip of Hua Ning''s eyebrows made Ye Pingrong unable to move his eyes.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t understand for a while, why did the eyebrows that he was used to seeing suddenly become alive?


    I don''t know if it is because Hua Tian is beautiful or Hua Ning''s smile is brilliant, he is actually fixed there, and even forgot to speak.


    Ye Jiao looked at them curiously, while Meng Shi used a veil to cover the corners of her lips, which was meaningful and smiled.


    Hua Ning reacted extremely quickly. She immediately stood up and trot over, but she didn''t want to talk to him as usual. Instead, she directly blocked Ye Pingrong''s path, preventing the recovered man from sneaking away. Meng clan said, "Hui Niang, I want to practice swordsmanship, can I let him accompany me?"


    Meng''s veil put on her veil, naturally he wouldn''t stop him, and nodded gently: "Ye Tishu, please take care of some Hua Ning, the sword has no eyes, you have to help her be more careful."


    Ye Pingrong responded when he heard the words, and then was dragged away by Hua Ning, his brows were a little helpless, but he also smiled.


    Ye Jiao was also ready to get up and say goodbye, and wanted to find Qi Yun early, but as soon as she was together she was gently held by Meng''s hand: "Jiao Niang, wait a minute."


    Little Ginseng couldn''t help looking at her and blinked, "Hui Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "I know you like to eat sweets. These are meant to be prepared for you, so let''s pretend to be taken away." Then, Meng raised her hand, and the maid next to him immediately came forward and took Put the placed dishes back into the food container.


    But they did not stay in the hall, but retreated.


    Waiting for the people to clear up, Meng took out the items prepared early from his arms, wrapped them in a kerchief, and handed them to Ye Jiao''s hands: "My daughter, this is for you."


    It seems that every time she sees Hui Niang, she always has to give herself something.


    Ye Jiao didn''t refuse, she took it and opened her veil to see a golden hairpin lying inside.


    Meng Shi lowered his voice and smiled and said, "This golden hairpin is my promise to you." Meeting Ye Jiao''s clear eyes, Meng Shi''s voice became softer, "You are kind to me, this I keep it in my heart. If my Meng clan does not fall in the future, as long as you hold this hairpin, the Meng clan will help you no matter what you ask."


    Ye Jiao looked at the hairpin, and then at her: "I saved the third son for myself, and also for my father-in-law. I didn''t want you to repay me."


    For Xiao Ginseng, she used to be a spirit, and she knows most about cause and effect.


    Where there is a cause, there is an effect, and recurring retribution comes from this.


    She would save Chu Chengyun, just to take care of herself and her family. She hadn''t thought of showing kindness, and now she didn''t need Meng to repay.


    But Meng Shi smiled and said: "You are not asking for anything in return. It''s your pure kindness, but I must return your kindness to me and me to be at ease."


    What Meng thought was that his whole family got on Chu Chengyun''s boat and couldn''t get off easily.


    But Ye Jiao remembered the leaf of Shiya grass he had given her, and felt that it was a cause and effect.


    Looking at Meng''s face nowadays, his face has improved a lot, and his originally thin body has become more plump. I think it will be effective, and I can deserve this thanks.


    The small ginseng wrapped the golden hairpin, put it in his arms, and accepted it.


    With a smile on Meng''s face, people carried the food box to keep up and sent Ye Jiao out.


    After Ye Jiao held Xiaosu''s hand in the carriage, Meng stood at the door, watching the carriage go away, and then turned to Chu Chengyun''s room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Chu Chengyun turning around with a black ball in his hand.


    "What is this?" Meng Shi walked over, sat sideways on the couch, and skillfully stretched out his hand to pinch Chu Chengyun''s shoulders.


    Chu Chengyun leaned in her arms and said with a smile: "Erlang sent it, saying it''s good for the body."


    Meng''s raised his head and glanced at Liu Rong. Seeing Liu Rong nodded slightly, he knew that he had experienced non-toxicity.


    For Qi Yun and Ye Jiao, Meng''s still trusts more, and Meng also knows that Qi Erlang has a drug store, and the medicinal flowers in Ye Jiao''s yard can be seen by Meng''s own eyes. It is not surprising that his family has nourishing pills. .


    She kneaded her hand on Chu Chengyun''s shoulder, but did not rush to let Chu Chengyun take the balls, but slowly said, "Did you explain everything to Qi Erlang?"


    "It''s clarified." The smile on Chu Chengyun''s face remained the same, and he was a little proud. "I said that I am Prince Duan. It seems to scare him. That person is always cold and cold, and I can see him in surprise. It¡¯s not easy."


    Meng''s hand paused, with a smile: "Really? Could it be someone pretended to coax you."


    Chu Chengyun looked determined: "No, he has always been honest, I can tell."


    Meng didn¡¯t know much about Qi Yun, but she knew Jiao Niang, and she wanted to have such an innocent and moving woman. If she wanted to come to Qi Erlang, she should be a talent who can see it at a glance, so she nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. Both of them are excellent."


    Standing on the side Liu Rong hesitated for a while, did not say that the second lady of the Qi family fed soil to her prince.


    After all, Ye Tishu is such an upright person, and his family must have no twists and turns. Before... it was probably because he was wrong.


    And Meng''s words also gave Chu Chengyun confidence, he turned the ball again, and put his hand into his mouth.


    After chewing and swallowing, Chu Chengyun slapped it. "Erlang''s pill is peculiar. It smells like bean paste, it''s quite sweet, and it seems to have a little sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance."


    Meng was a little surprised, but Liu Rong was sympathetic.


    The prince eats too much soil, is there a problem with the taste...


    On the carriage, Ye Jiao, who had rubbed the bean paste balls, happily brought out a plate of Meng''s snacks for herself, and ate happily.


    After taking a bite, it was just right that it was neither sweet nor light, and handed it to Qi Yun backhand: "Eat Xianggong too."


    Qi Yun opened his mouth and bit it, feeling that his mouth was full of milk and the mouth was soft. Even if he didn''t know the name, he knew that this kind of snack was not something ordinary people could make.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what Chu Chengyun said to him just now.


    The man seemed to be pouring beans from a bamboo tube. He said his identity was clean. Qi Yun guessed it for the most part, but still made a surprise. He was satisfied with the three princes and made him proud.


    But Qi Yun was also happy to coax him, because Chu Chengyun had given Qi Yun a lot of consideration.


    Whether it was the caravan, the Qi family, or Qi Yun himself, Chu Chengyun helped him think about it, and even clearly told Qi Yun how to separate it from him in the future.


    Being able to do this is enough for Qi Yun to be grateful to him.


    It''s just that Qi Yun wouldn''t take these out to tell Ye Jiao that her own Jiao Niang is a girl with a big heart. In fact, she doesn''t necessarily care about it, but Qi Yun doesn''t want her to worry.


    The Jiao Niang has given himself too much, he always has to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    Besides, Chu Chengyun''s business was a fight with gods. He didn''t have a big relationship with his family, and he was at ease without knowing anything. Just live his own life.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun smiled again on his face, and said softly: "Everything else is trivial. Only one thing needs to be told to the lady."


    Ye Jiao was stuffing half of a snack in her mouth. Hearing this, Qi Yun bulged her cheeks, and Qi Yun handed it over.


    After swallowing, Ye Jiao asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Yun put the water glass back in again, held her back, and said, "San Gongzi said, when Xu Bao gets older, he will let him take Xu Bao''s words."


    Ye Jiao raised her head to look at him: "What word?"


    Qi Yun also guessed that Ye Jiao didn''t know that the ordinary farmer wouldn''t take the words for the children, but his family Xubao would definitely study in the future, and no matter how bad he would have to do business and inherit the family business, this word would definitely be taken.


    As for the words, you can take your own aspirations, and can be taken by your elders to explain your name or wish.


    He explained it to Ye Jiao, and Ye Jiao nodded: "The Xianggong has just made up his mind."


    Qi Yun bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her forehead, thinking clearly in her heart.


    Chu Chengyun is giving himself a grace, but no one knows whether this grace can be realized.


    If he succeeds, he is the Ninth Five-Year Lord, the Master of Heaven and Earth, and it is glory to be able to be picked by him.


    If he fails, I''m afraid Xu Bao has already been buried in the soil when he grows up. Naturally, this matter will not be counted.


    Qi Yun didn''t want to speculate about the future, nor could he speculate, but he was a little emotional.


    If the fat son of my own family was really given the word, who would have thought that this kid would almost be called a big head...

 Chapter 89：

    After returning from the Meng''s medicine store, San Gongzi and his party went to the fief.


    It''s just that he went to the fief this time with great fanfare, and was not as cautious as before.


    Princess Hua Ning brought the emperor''s will, and the queen mother was still waiting for him in Chu Chengyun''s fief. In addition, Chu Chengyun also had the emperor''s people secretly protecting him, and others couldn''t even hate him.


    There are also many people who wait and see who are also murmuring, wondering whether the old emperor gave him asylum because of family affection or because of Jane''s heart.


    Suddenly, Chu Chengyun became the most popular figure.


    Although he was not in the capital, the nobles in the capital were worried.


    Chu Chengyun also thought clearly. Now that he has discarded his previous kinship and decided to fight, he would simply be ostentatious, instead, he would be able to protect himself.


    Always act low-key, even if you die, no one knows, that is really miserable.


    Chu Chengyun swaggered to the fief and took away the people around him. Ye Pingrong, as a member of the Duan Palace, naturally wanted to follow.


    When he got to the place, he and his little sister only exchanged letters.


    Every time he wrote back, Ye Jiao insisted on writing a letter personally. Her eldest brothers both loved her and thought she was good at everything. Even the round characters could praise her for her beauty and uniqueness. He said that others couldn''t imitate it, so Ye Jiao was happy to do it herself. Write to him.


    And autumn often passes very quickly, and before long, it will be time for the New Year again.


    Compared with last year, the Qi family''s life this year is getting better.


    Qi Zhao¡¯s Zhuangzi tripled his income due to the contact with Qi Yun¡¯s wine shop, which may not be as prosperous as Qi Yun¡¯s shop, but Qi Zhao was also very satisfied, except for the one he gave to his family. With a lot of money, Fang walks with wind.


    Qi Yun didn''t need to say that although he had smashed a lot of money on the caravan, he could always make up for the empty silver box. The wine shop''s income was like running water, and the drug shop was gradually becoming famous.


    In addition, after Chu Chengyun left, the Meng''s drugstore in the city was also unavailable, so he sold it to Qi Yun at a low price. Qi Erlang quietly changed a plaque and opened the shop. The city.


    The two brothers of the Qi family have a better day, but there are a lot of things in the third brother Qiming Academy. Looking at the next year, Qi Ming will not be able to come back early for the Chinese New Year. Maybe he will be able to get underground. Come back.


    Liu''s thoughts were tight, but he didn''t dare to urge, so he could only chant the Buddha every day and pray for the Bodhisattva''s blessing.


    However, as the time for New Year¡¯s Eve is getting tighter, Liu¡¯s family can only stop chanting during the day. They need to talk about the affairs of Luo¡¯s family. When the situation is better, the New Year¡¯s ostentation will be bigger, first for the face, and second for the tenants. Look, the owner''s life is better, they will be better.


    Fang Clan and Ye Jiao were also busier than before. They went to Liu Clan¡¯s yard in the morning to be busy with Zhang Luo, and in the afternoon they would return to their own yard to take care of them. Such a nervous back and forth can be regarded as a New Year¡¯s atmosphere.


    But today, Ye Jiao came back early. Xiaosu also carried a big baggage and followed. As soon as he walked in, Ye Jiao said: "Okay, put things away, Xiaosu, you can rest for a while. Go to my mother to calculate the accounts."


    Xiao Su responded, put the big baggage on the table, and ran away, before leaving, he carefully closed the door to prevent the cold wind from entering.


    Ye Jiao took the soft cloth on the wall table next to her, and tightly closed the door gap to prevent a trace of cold air from entering.


    And behind the desk, Qi Yun moved Xu Bao¡¯s cradle to his hand, and shook it while reading the account book. At this moment, watching Ye Jiao carefully, Qi Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so careful. It doesn''t matter if you have a papery body like before."


    Who knows, Ye Jiao seemed to be taken aback, the rabbit generally jumped up and looked back at him, his eyes widened: "Why are you coming back so early, Xiang Gong?"


    Qi Yun was also taken aback by her, settled down, put the pen down, and said: "Early when things are over today, everyone in the family will hang lanterns close to the Spring Festival couplets. They are busy talking around, making noise and doing things. Things couldn''t calm down, so I came back."


    Ye Jiao nodded when she heard the words, and her voice returned to her usual softness: "That''s right, it''s busy outside today. It doesn''t matter if the father comes back earlier, I thought Liu Ma was taking care of Xu Bao in the house."


    "I''ll let Mother Liu go back..." The voice suddenly stopped, and Qi Yun''s eyes subconsciously looked at the little fat man in the cradle.


    Co-author, just now, my own sweet girl carefully shut the door to block the cold wind, not for me, but for him?


    It''s clear that the girl was only holding me tightly.


    There was a sudden inexplicable jealousy in his heart, Qi Yun slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Bao.


    The chubby child was chewing his hands, and when he saw his father look over, he gave a brilliant smile. The "chuckle" laughter made Qi Yun unable to be angry with him.


    Ye Jiao was in the past. He picked Xu Bao from the cradle and patted it in his arms. He looked at Qi Yun with some disapproval: "Msang Gong, your body is much better now, but you have to be careful. Yes, Li Langzhong said that you have to raise it slowly. You can''t stand any wind. You have to take the stove and wear the fur clothes. Do you know?"


    Qi Yun curled his lips and nodded, "I know."


    In fact, there are a lot of fur garments. In order to please him, the shopkeeper of his shop often gave away things, and there was a beautiful purple fur in it.


    But no matter how good it is, it can''t compare to the sweetheart''s feelings for her. Qi Yun, that black fur coat, has always been an exceptional treasure, and naturally will not let go.


    Ye Jiao hugged Hong Xubao and put him in the cradle again.


    Xu Bao didn''t make any noise, so he laughed and played with the ears hanging on the cradle.


    The tassel is not the kind that is usually punched out, but is **** with black feathers. It is very light, tightly tied, and does not shed hair easily.


    As for the feathers naturally provided by Xiao Hei, that chicken is also surprising. The hair is not bald at all. It grows after plucking, and it is inexhaustible. Moreover, the hair color is excellent and it is not easy to shed hair. Washed up neatly and **** to coax Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao is now fat and short, and he can only pull a little bit with enough effort. He can''t catch it, but he will be happy when he sees a dangling one, he will laugh at the sky, and he and himself can play for a long time.


    Seeing that he was having fun by himself, Ye Jiao smiled and touched his small face, and then touched the tiger-head hat on his head, feeling the tiger-head hat tightly, and couldn''t help but say: "This hat It looks like it¡¯s going to be small. When the older brother bought it, he still bought it in a big circle."


    Hearing the words, Qi Yun went to look at it, and touched his son''s forehead: "Children, there are some who grow fast."


    Ye Jiao said "Oh", thinking that human cubs are different from small animals. They have long bodies and long heads.


    But Qi Yun sighed in his heart.


    People say that the head is big and clever, and the head of his own child is indeed a bit bigger than the others.


    Jiaojiao wanted to call him big head, it was not nonsense.


    Fortunately, I didn''t scream, otherwise, the more I yelled, the bigger it would be.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what Qi Yun was thinking, and touched Xu Bao''s face again, and then went to the table and opened the bag.


    Inside, there are a few new clothes.


    Qi Yun originally wanted to pick up a pen and then read the account, but when he saw Ye Jiao was going to try on the clothes, he immediately picked up the pen, stood up slowly, took Xu Bao''s cradle in his hands, and led him into the interior room.


    Seeing them coming in, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but said, "Don''t look at the accounts?"


    Qi Yun first put Xubao''s basket on the couch, and placed two cradles with square pillows on both sides of the basket. Then he said to Ye Jiao: "Why don''t you do it, it''s over."


    Ye Jiao didn''t even suspect him. He took the clothes and went to the back of the screen. While changing the clothes, he said, "These clothes were measured by the tailor''s lady a month ago. I''m just afraid that her stature will change. Now, I tried a few of them first, and let her measure them if there are any bigger or smaller ones."


    Qi Yun handed his finger to Xu Bao for him to hold and play, his eyes were looking at the screen, and he looked as if he was serious: "That''s good, save a trip."


    Qi Yun didn''t say what was going on, only looking at the tube top strap that Ye Jiao hung on the screen dangling back and forth.


    Shaking left, shaking right, shaking people''s eyes dizzy.


    Ye Jiao continued comfortably: "Just now, my eldest brother handed in a letter again, saying that after the prince Duan was not going to conceal his identity, he also changed his official uniform, got an errand, and changed his name, what is his name... Yes, Captain Zhaowu."


    Qi Yun reads a lot of books. Even if he has never taken an imperial examination, he can still remember the names and positions of officials in this officialdom.


    Captain Zhaowu is a six-rank errand, although it is only two levels higher than Tiju¡¯s seventh-rank, but it is a real errand. He can manage people under his hand, and he can have honors when he goes out. Ordinary people will also be called generals when they meet. of.


    However, since he is still working under King Duan, his future honor and disgrace will be related to King Duan, but it is better to have real power than not.


    But before Ye Pingrong said anything, he heard Ye Jiao yell.


    He sat up straight and wanted to see, but just got up and sat down again.


    With a light cough, Qi Yun asked: "Jiao Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems to be small...but I can''t see it from behind."


    Qi Yun looked to the sides unconsciously, and asked, "Can I help you?"


    "Yes, come and have a look, Xiang Gong."


    Qi Yun tilted his head to look at Xu Bao, who was tired of playing and slept, and took a sigh of relief before he got up and walked slowly behind the screen.


    The charcoal bowl in the house is burning hot, even if you only wear a single coat, you will not feel cold.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao was only wearing a long skirt, but her shoulders were stretched away, and she was reaching out to reach back.


    Seeing Qi Yun coming over, he took his hand and leaned back: "I can''t touch the belt behind it, Xiang Gong, please help me tight."


    Qi Yun lowered his head and saw the bright white arms, and there was an emerald green string on his neck, which hung there embarrassingly.


    A glance made Qi Yun red in his ears.


    But he still calmed his face, stretched out his hand to squeeze the strap, and tightened it slightly: "So?"


    "No, relax more."


    "Oh, what about this?"


    "It''s better, but still tight." Ye Jiao turned to show him, "Is it wrapped up?"


    Yes, it was wrapped, but seeing the emerald green tube top and a piece of snow so directly still made Qi Yun a little unbearable.


    He hurriedly let go, trying to focus his eyes on Ye Jiao''s face, his voice was a little dumb: "Well, I see it is indeed tight."


    Ye Jiao nodded when she heard the words, "Well, I will just go and do it again in a few days. This is not appropriate."


    It''s a pity that the man can''t hear what she said, he just looks at the sky, the ground, and the screen, but doesn''t look at her.


    After that, Ye Jiao refused to let Qi Yun go out. She twisted her back to him, untied the straps and relaxed herself a little bit. Then she said: "The eldest brother also said in the letter that he and the prince have taken a leave and come to our house to celebrate the New Year. , By the way, go to the academy to pick up Saburo too."


    Qi Yun responded in a low voice.


    Ye Jiao stretched out his hand again to get his clothes, and continued: "Msang Gong, there will be no need to send a carriage to the house when the time comes. Big Brother will surely protect him back...Mang Gong?"


    Before she finished her words, Qi Yun held her waist from behind.


    The woman¡¯s waist was slender and her body was warm. Qi Yun hugged her in his arms, lowered his head, put his chin on the woman¡¯s neck, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about them later. It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we do something else?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, her eyes were clear, and she turned her head to look at him: "Do you want to study the book again?"


    "Ok."


    "Where is Xu Bao?"


    "Xu Bao is asleep, let''s keep it quiet so that it won''t bother him."


    Ye Jiao thought for a while, but didn''t respond directly. Instead, she gathered up her clothes, pushed him aside, and pulled out the screen.


    Qi Yun, who was suddenly pushed aside by his own wife, didn''t slow down for a while, and froze there.


    The next moment, Ye Jiao stretched out her hand, grabbed his wrist and pulled him out.


    Perhaps Qi Yun was a little at a loss for a while, so he followed Ye Jiao out, and then he was pushed by his wife.


    When he stumbled on the footstool under the bed, he sat directly on the bed, and then saw Ye Jiao holding his shoulders down. He was accidentally lying flat, and when he didn''t react, Ye Jiao was already lying down. On him.


    Qi Yun, who was just still depressed and rejected by the lady, couldn''t react for a while, and his voice was a little stunned: "Jiao, Jiao..."


    Before she finished shouting, she saw Ye Jiao covering his mouth and staring at him with Shui Liang''s eyes: "You are not allowed to call me like that."


    Qi Yun looked at her, stretched out her hand and lowered her wrist, and asked: "My daughter, what did you...what did you do?"


    Ye Jiao looked back at the cradle on the soft couch. She lowered her voice: "I can''t see Xu Bao behind the screen, I don''t worry."


    Xu Bao hasn''t been able to sit for less than four months now, but he has a lot of energy to turn over, and Ye Jiao naturally wants to put it where he can see it.


    Qi Yun actually wanted to ask her why she pressed herself here.


    But soon, Qi Yun couldn''t think of asking.


    Turning over, he gathered his wife, and gently loosened her hair bun, and heard Ye Jiao whisper in his ear: "You promise me, keep silent, don''t wake Xu Bao, otherwise he won''t sleep enough. It''s going to be troublesome."


    Qi Yun touched her long hair like satin, and also softened her voice: "Don''t worry, if you don''t make a sound, I won''t make a sound." He didn''t want to wake Xu Bao better than Ye Jiao.


    After a while.


    "Xiangong, you lie, you can''t speak out..."


    "It''s because the bed isn''t strong, it makes a noise when it swings a little, I can''t help it."


    "If Xu Bao wakes up, I will blame you."


    "Well, blame me, blame me."


    "Then move, slow down."


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    On the second day, Qi Erlang asked someone to re-strengthen the bed frame and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After a few more days, it was the day when Ye Pingrong''s letter said that he would send Qi Ming back.

 Chapter 90：

    Early in the morning, Qi Yun and Qi Zhao went to the front yard together and gave the stewards a reward before the end of the year.


    This reward is a red envelope that ordinary wealthy households give to their subordinates at the end of the year. It is usually given to them in the twelfth lunar month, and is an extra money paid in addition to the monthly money.


    Now the situation is better. Both the Zhuangzi and the shop are doing better than in previous years, and the treasurers under their hands are also working harder than in previous years. As the owners, Qi Zhao and Qi Yun have thickened the La reward three times as much as possible. People can have a good year.


    Because of this year''s lavish rewards, the face of every treasurer is beaming.


    After all, they came out to work in the end to earn money to eat. Usually, it is common for them to compare how much money they can earn from their shops, but it is true that they can get their share when they settle the money.


    Now that the extra reward for the harvest is a celebration, no matter what, it¡¯s also a joyous event at the bottom of the year, and everyone is willing to be more happy, even those who always like to quarrel with others, now it will be reduced. Be kind and say auspicious words.


    For a while, it was very pleasant.


    In the backyard, Ye Jiao let Xiao Su hold her clothes early in the morning, and she hugged Xu Bao, and went to Liu''s yard together.


    The tailor lady was already waiting inside. When Liu saw them entering the door, he raised his hand to greet Ye Jiao and said, "Come on, let the tailor tailor measure your body. If the clothes can be changed, they can also be changed. It can still be done."


    The tailor lady hurriedly responded, with a smile on her face, and she looked very amiable.


    She changed other people and asked her to work overtime like this at the end of the year.


    But the Qi family is not bystander. This is a wealthy family. Shiliba Village has no wealthier than them. In addition, Qi Erlang''s shops have been opened recently. Others can''t agree with them if they want to fawn. They usually give a reward. Enough for them to eat.


    Because the tailor''s shop at the wife''s house inherited the business of the Qi''s family, other women with a little face were also willing to come to their own home to cut clothes.


    Now it''s the Qi family who says to step up. Even if the tailor lady removes all the embroidered women in the shop, she must first do the Qi family''s affairs.


    Ye Jiao walked over, took off her furry cloak, stood on the wooden low stool, raised her head slightly to let the tailor''s wife measure, and asked, "Mother, can you measure it?"


    Liu Shi smiled and turned the beads in his hand, and said: "I have measured it, she can remember it better than you."


    Last year, Fang was sulking with himself and had a wrong time cutting clothes. Fang felt distressed. Since then, he has always kept in mind the time when the tailor made her visit.


    The Fang''s side is okay. She likes to take advantage and is especially stingy. The money for cutting clothes comes from Liu''s. If she didn''t cut the clothes, she lost the advantage. Naturally, she remembered clearly.


    Since then, every time the tailor comes, Fang Shi can smell as if she can smell it, and can always rush over in a hurry, for fear of missing it again.


    Liu''s turned the beads again: "She brought the stones just now, and they have all been measured. It hasn''t been long since I left, and now I''m sending you and Xu Bao."


    Ye Jiao turned around, straightened her arms and watched the tailor''s lady gesture with a ruler. She said in her mouth: "I see Xu Bao has enough clothes, and I won''t have to do it for a while."


    The Liu family picked up the tea cup and said with a smile: "You didn''t know when you were born, this child''s body is long in the wind, and looks like a day. If the clothes are worn small, it will inevitably be strangled. The delicate skin of the child is always bad. Let him wear small clothes. If you wear big clothes, you will inevitably get stumbling. Naturally, you have to do just the right thing."


    Ye Jiao nodded after hearing this, and then looked at the tailor lady.


    The tailor just took the ruler, and she remembered Ye Jiao''s size in her heart, and then smiled: "Madam, the second grandmother, it''s okay. Children always grow faster. I''m used to making children''s clothes. This size How to hug a little bit will know."


    Xu Bao was in Mrs. Liu''s arms right now, awake, biting his fingers and playing.


    Upon hearing the words, Liu clan asked Mrs. Liu to give her Xu Bao.


    Mother Liu passed the child to the tailor, but did not leave, but put her hands together slightly, for fear that she would bump the child.


    The tailor made a slight twist twice, and then returned it to Mrs. Liu with a smile on her face: "I wrote it down. The clothes will be delivered in a few days."


    Liu nodded, with a gentle voice: "You have worked so hard to run this trip, and you can take these rewards." Then, someone passed a purse.


    The tailor made a squeeze and figured out that there were three small silver ingots inside. Her face immediately bloomed with a smile, and she left with a few more auspicious words.


    Ye Jiao embraced her own Xu Bao, sat down at the table, and squeezed a piece of sand cake on the table to eat.


    Xu Bao watched his mother eat something. She was still a baby who could only eat milk, but took his fingers away from his mouth. He had a small mouth and seemed to eat too.


    Ye Jiao looked down at him and smiled at Xu Bao, and then Ye Jiao slightly forced her to put the little thing''s face in her arms to prevent him from looking, and then quickly put all the sand cake on her hand into herself Mouth.


    Liu clan looked strangely: "Jiao Niang, what are you doing?"


    Ye Jiao hugged Xu Bao again, touched his forehead, and explained to Liu Shi: "Xu Bao always likes to watch me and Xianggong eat. If we don''t give him food, he will not be happy. "


    Granny Liu said: "Second young lady, young master can eat some egg yolks and vegetable puree in almost four months now."


    Ye Jiao knew this too, nodded, and stretched out her hand to squeeze the sand cake, saying, "It''s all for him to eat, but this kid likes to stare at the snacks. If he sees it, he will eat it, and he simply won''t let him see it. That''s it." Then, the Liu family saw Ye Jiao take Xu Bao into his arms again, let him lie in his arms, cut off the sight, Ye Jiao took the opportunity to put the sand cake into his mouth.


    The action was completed in one go, and it was very proficient at a glance.


    Liu looked at him, always feeling that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell, so he could only let her go.


    At this time, a small servant trot over and said: "Madam, the second grandma, someone outside wants to find the second grandma."


    Today was the day Ye Pingrong said he would bring Qi Ming back, so Ye Jiao thought it was Ye Pingrong.


    But Liu asked: "Does he say who he is?"


    The young man said: "I didn''t say it, but I looked at it, like the man the second young master asked her to go out to deal with last time."


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu had a good idea.


    Ye Erlang was the only one Qi Yun asked the woman to deal with.


    After all, there are not many people who can let Qi Yun use this method. After all, there are still more people in this world who want to face, like Ye Er''s too few and too few.


    Although the Liu family knew that Ye Jiao had broken up with him, in the final analysis, this was Ye Jiao''s business. It was not easy to intervene, otherwise Ye Jiao''s face would be lost, so she picked up the tea cup and said with a smile: " Jiaojiao, Ye Erlang should be the one outside. You can do this for you, and you just have to decide."


    The reason why he said this was because the Liu family wanted to take Ye Jiao''s face.


    But to Ye Jiao, she didn''t know what Liu knew.


    The reason why Qi Yun used ruthless means to drive away Ye Erlang and his wife last time was to prevent them from disturbing Ye Jiao. At that time, they naturally wouldn''t tell his wife again to save her troubles.


    But for Ye Erlang, even if he didn''t know the last dispute, Ye Jiao didn''t have the slightest affection. In addition, Ye Pingrong separated from him and broke the relationship, and that was a stranger.


    Small ginseng does not take ordinary people into consideration, and it is straightforward to the world.


    In her mind, things in the world are nothing more than black and white, very clear.


    After listening to Liu''s words, Ye Jiao didn''t hesitate at all, and said directly: "If he comes, I won''t see him. Now I have nothing to do with him. The Xianggong mentioned to me that he owes money. If he comes to pay it back , Tell Xiang Gong that, if not, just ignore him."


    Seeing that Liu did not speak, Xiao Si knew that Liu had acquiesced. He responded and ran to the front to pass the message.


    But Liu''s secretly nodded at Ye Jiao, and the look in Ye Jiao''s eyes became warmer.


    In addition to teaching Ye Jiao to behave and manners, she also taught Ye Jiao a lot of housekeeping matters. Now seeing that Ye Jiao is taking good care of it, the Liu family feels relieved.


    It''s like I cultivated a flower bone flower carefully by myself, and now I have grown the flower to bloom, I am naturally happy.


    But the Liu family always felt sorry for Ye Jiao, for fear that she would be sad because she thought about Ye Erlang again.


    After holding the tea cup, Liu''s smile changed the subject and said: "I ordered a few warm sleeves before, and the tailor lady also sent it. It just so happens that you are here, pick one, and choose one for Erlang."


    Ye Jiao hadn''t heard the name of Warm Sleeve before, and when she looked up, she saw that the table beside her was covered with a row of furry covers.


    Seeing that Liu had used this object, Ye Jiao put his hand in and took a hand stove. It should be the warmest.


    Although Ye Jiao is not afraid of the cold, she knows that her husband still can''t blow the air, the warmer the better.


    Thinking of this, she got up and hugged Xu Bao and walked over, watching one by one intently, preparing to find Qi Yun the warmest one.


    Outside the gate of Qi''s house, Ye Erlang left with a bit of loss.


    This time he originally wanted Ye Ersao to accompany her, but since the last time he returned from Qi¡¯s house, Ye Ersao has rarely gone out. Usually, he just picks up Ye Bao and stares at Ye Bao to read, but he doesn¡¯t want to care about anything. .


    And Ye Ersao has held the money tightly since then, even if it is a noisy fight, she will not give him an extra copper plate.


    But Ye Erlang is a literary and martial artist. He used to rely on Ye Dalang and later on Ye Ersao, and he couldn''t do anything if he really asked him to go out and do things.


    But there are some things that you can''t get rid of, and gambling is one of them.


    Ye Erlang couldn''t get any money from home, so he scratched his face when he mentioned Ye Ersao. There was no other way, so he thought about coming over and begging Ye Jiao.


    As a result, people blasted out without seeing the face.


    Ye Erlang sighed and sighed. For a while, he was sad that his elder brother didn''t want to be himself, and for a while, the sad little sister would deny him, and for a while, he was annoyed that Ye Ersao restrained him.


    With a sigh like that, Ye Erlang didn¡¯t want to go home. He took a ride to the city, thinking that the gambling houses in the town would not let him in. He wanted to see if the gambling houses in the city could be credited. .


    But as soon as I entered the city, I saw a group of people in front of me, blocking the street.


    Ye Erlang was a little curious, so he leaned over and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I was raped by someone. That person is Ding Ba. He is a well-known rascal who is often looking for troubles. This time it was probably an outsider who was targeted by him."


    There was a humane who also watched the excitement next to him: "This time it is not the same. The outsider looks at a rich lord, but he does not agree to end it privately. He wants to hold Dingba to see the official."


    "See the official? Why do you see the official for such a trivial matter."


    "Who knows, but when I look at him, I am stubborn. I may not really want to trouble the yamen. After all, Dingba is a local and a vice rascal. If he is really scorned by him and deceived the yamen, these people People from other villages are afraid to eat a board."


    Ye Erlang listened and found it fresh.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of people in business. Most of the merchants who go to other places are kind and make money, for fear of offending the locals, especially this kind of rogue poppi. When they encounter it, they often use money to eliminate disasters and do not want to be dependent on him.


    It''s rare to see an official if you don''t agree.


    Ye Erlang was a little curious, so he squeezed in to take a look, but as soon as he got closer, he saw the man in front.


    Leading a horse, wearing a heavy robe, a pair of piercing tiger eyes, just a head taller than others.


    But Ye Erlang took a step back subconsciously.


    This is Ye Pingrong, the older brother he was still talking about just now.


    Just now when Ye Erlang was rejected by the Qi family, he was thinking about Ye Pingrong, thinking about how well the family was together before, thinking about the original beauty of the three brothers and sisters, and thinking that if the eldest brother is still there, he will definitely not It will be so.


    But now that I really saw it, what Ye Erlang thought was that Ye Pingrong was causing trouble now, especially the most troublesome thing that caused this kind of splashing.


    If someone finds out that he has a relationship with him, he will be involved for no reason in the future.


    It''s not guilty to recognize him now.


    As for whether Ye Pingrong is responsible, Ye Erlang doesn''t care.


    What he remembered was that Ye Pingrong was just a nursery for a drug store, and it didn''t matter what drug store it was. The left and right sides were just a store.


    The one who works as a nurse in the hospital is a strong man, and he certainly has no future and no backing.


    In a nursing home, Ye Erlang felt that Ye Pingrong must have no ability to win a lawsuit.


    Thinking of this, Ye Erlang turned his head and wanted to squeeze out from the crowd again, for fear of being seen by Ye Pingrong at such a close distance.


    But at this moment, a voice came: "Keep out of everything, get out of it! Master County Cheng is here!"


    In the eyes of the people here, the high-ranking officials have never seen them before, and the eighth-rank county princes are already very big officials. Although they don¡¯t need to see the officials, they kneel down, but the onlookers still respect the officials. After hearing the words, Zhixin immediately gave up a road automatically and let the sedan chair from the county prime minister come in.


    With such a concession, the two sides squeezed a little more, and Ye Erlang couldn''t get away even more. He could only stand on the spot temporarily, reaching out his hand to block his face, regretting to watch the excitement in his heart.


    Before the sedan chair settled down, Xian Cheng hurriedly lifted the curtain, got out of the sedan chair, and pushed away the servant who wanted to come and help him.


    Xian Cheng looked at his age, probably because he was too eager to come, and his hat was a little bit off.


    He straightened his hat and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The county Cheng strode forward and bowed a deep salute to Ye Pingrong, saying: "I don''t know if you are here, the next official will miss you far away, but I hope you will see Haihan."


    ¡­¡­grown ups? Who is an adult?


    People standing far away can''t hear it, but someone standing close like Ye Erlang can hear it clearly.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then followed the county''s line of sight.


    After seeing Ye Pingrong holding up Xian Cheng with a calm expression, Ye Erlang was stunned by lightning.


    Why are you grown up...


    What about the well-appointed pharmacy nursing home?

 Chapter 91：

    Ye Pingrong didn''t think about alarming the county government.


    Now he no longer needs to be as cautious as before, and Chu Chengyun said clearly, they are now the more arrogant the better.


    Only by swaggering can the emperor remember, and the emperor''s question from time to time is more effective than any guard.


    Chu Chengyun showed his identity, Meng and Hua Ning played daily, the queen mother temporarily stayed in Chu Chengyun''s fief, and Ye Pingrong was directly promoted to the rank of Lieutenant Zhaowu.


    This official rank is in the sixth rank. It is reasonable to say that Ye Pingrong¡¯s qualifications are still relatively small, and he will not be promoted so quickly, but with the recommendation of Chu Chengyun, and the value of Huaning¡¯s uncle, General Huqi, he was given a captain Zhaowu only because I want to experience him.


    Otherwise, it would be no problem to directly promote to the fourth and fifth ranks.


    This time Ye Pingrong went out, in addition to going to the Qi family to spend the New Year with his little sister, he also got Chu Chengyun''s instructions to **** Qi Ming home.


    Ye Pingrong changed into casual clothes, went to pick up Qi Ming, and took two more attendants to go home.


    In the next year, Qi was still light, his body was not fully grown, and he could not ride a horse. Ye Pingrong specially found a carriage for him. He rode a horse. He waited until the city to get off his horse and lead the horse.


    It was early when I thought about it, and I had to find a place for lunch before rushing. Who knew it was such a stall.


    Qi Ming in the carriage didn''t know what was happening outside, and he couldn''t hear it clearly, so he opened the curtain slightly and said to the outside: "Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Pingrong naturally could see that he had been touched by porcelain, but he was thinking about Qi Xiaonian Ji Xiao, and he didn''t care about it, fearing to scare him when he said it, so he never let Qi Ming come out. Now the county prime minister has arrived, then this matter. He could calm down naturally, so he walked over to Qi Ming and said, "It''s nothing, someone from the public door has already come over. Wait a while inside."


    After speaking, Ye Pingrong put the curtain down again and covered it, then turned around and walked back to the county Cheng.


    Xian Cheng always felt that his heart was beating. He was just an eighth-rank little official. He might be considered a person here, but when the man in front of him went to the yamen to find himself, he showed the token of the palace!


    The man in the palace, and he is also a rank six lieutenant Zhaowu.


    It is said that the senior officials crushed people to death, and now there is an adult who does not know how many levels still have the prince as a backer. The county Cheng only feels that his back is cold, his forehead is sweating, and his face has to work hard to make a smile: " My lord, I''m too late to be an official, so I still hope my lord Haihan, Haihan.


    Ye Pingrong nodded slightly, and his voice was faint: "I''m just here. I didn''t want to bother the county master, but the county government should deal with this matter."


    The county Cheng immediately lost his smile: "You are polite, your lord, this is a matter within the county office, so why bother?"


    Ye Pingrong nodded, didn''t say much, and stood aside.


    And Ding Ba, who fell to the ground, was stupidly stunned, completely devoid of the rogue energy he had just now.


    It is already a way of making a living for him to contact foreign merchants.


    Business people''s time is the most important thing, and there is no delay, and foreign merchants are not familiar with their birthplaces. Ding eight times touching porcelain can always have some effect.


    This time he was just repeating the old tricks. Seeing that these people have wagons and new faces, he thought of pretending to have broken their legs and ruining some money, which would be considered as a profit for himself before the New Year.


    Who could have imagined that he actually met someone who could be called an adult by the county princes!


    Ding Ba couldn''t understand it. People who are officials go out either by car or sedan chair. The officials are so powerful that they wish they could bring more than a dozen talents with them.


    In the end, the man who was called an adult was a tall hero, but how could this robe not look like an official?


    I don''t know, I thought it was the little master''s entourage in the carriage!


    Ding Ba knew that he had touched a hard stubble, and finally recovered, he got up and wanted to run.


    It''s just that the people around him are surrounded by people watching the excitement. He has nothing to do, just thinking that he can be counted into the crowd and squeeze out.


    But the people in the city usually don''t talk about him, just because he is a shameless person and can do anything bad. Others think he is dirty and afraid of contamination, so they don''t bother to care about him.


    But looking at Ding Ba now is going to be unlucky, everyone must be happy in their hearts.


    It''s naturally a happy event to see the wicked have grind.


    Ding Ba was about to run, and there was no one around who wanted to give him a place. On the contrary, wherever he ran, people stood tightly, there was no gap at all, and he was blocked by life.


    Xian Cheng also found out that he was going to run away. He was afraid that Ye Pingrong would influence him on this matter. Now he naturally wanted to sell him in front of Ye Pingrong. Seeing that Ding Ba was about to run away, Xian Cheng immediately shouted: "Go! Catch me that wicked man!"


    As a result, seven or eight officers rushed forward and directly pressed Ding Ba directly on the ground!


    Ye Pingrong knew what Xiancheng meant in his heart, but he didn''t make a difference, so he approached Dingba and looked down at him.


    Ding Ba was pressed face down on the ground just now. The city was paved with bluestone, which was very hard. The officers made great efforts. Ding Ba¡¯s front teeth hit his lips, and he immediately bled. It was very miserable.


    But Ye Pingrong didn¡¯t care what his mouth was, he just kicked his calf: ¡°Looking at how neat you just stood up and ran, it¡¯s easy to come here. I just said that our carriage broke your leg. It''s fake."


    This was said slowly and understood, but Ye Pingrong was about to take it out and talk about it again. The county prime minister couldn''t help but praise the adult in his heart. He calmed down, and then he thought about it. He felt that Ye Pingrong was cleaning up the rogue and venting his anger. So he thought in his heart what he would do to make Ye Pingrong happy.


    As everyone knows, Ye Pingrong really just stated a sentence.


    Although Ye Dalang is now an official, he used to be a farmer and had a simple experience. Later, he went to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Although he didn¡¯t blink, he didn¡¯t experience too many things in the market. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have too many chances to encounter this kind of splash. Let Ding Ba understand what was right and wrong just now.


    Ding Ba wanted to beg for mercy and wanted to say something, but because his mouth was full of blood, he couldn''t tell.


    Then Ye Pingrong said to Xian Cheng: "Sir, Xian Cheng, the next thing is your yamen business."


    Xian Cheng immediately smiled and arched his hands, then turned around, frowned when facing Dingba, and shouted in a low voice: "The officer just heard on the way here. This person is a rascal and was bullied by him. There are countless merchants and common people. It was just that this person was too cunning before that he escaped many times!" He glanced at Ye Pingrong, and found that his expression had not changed, before Xian Cheng continued, "Since he has been arrested now, Come, call me!"


    The officer came up and asked in a low voice: "My lord, how do you fight?"


    Ordinary yamen have skills in beating people. Whether you can''t kill with a hundred sticks or kill with two sticks, the scale is very knowledgeable.


    The county prime minister coughed slightly and said, "Didn''t he say that his leg was broken?"


    The officer looked dazed, and dragged Ding Ba down.


    The people on the side all went to see Dingba being beaten, and felt very relieved. This kind of person is often no big evil, little evil is constant, but it is sticky and disgusting. Many people have been cheated by him, but he broke it. Things are not about going to the yamen, people are very rogue, and ordinary people can''t care about him.


    Now that I can see him suffering, it is natural to vent his anger to many people.


    For Ye Pingrong, this splashing skin was just an episode, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Seeing that Dingba was beaten, Ye Pingrong said to the county Cheng: "Master Xian, now that the matter has been resolved, I won''t waste your time."


    "My lord, wait a minute," the county prime minister hurriedly stepped forward two steps. "The adults are coming this time. I should take the wind to the adults. It''s better to move to the post. The next official will naturally prepare the food and drink, and ask the adults to eat before leaving. ."


    Ye Pingrong wanted to see his little sister earlier, and said: "No, I still have urgent matters entrusted by the prince. I can''t delay, I''m afraid I can''t accept the goodwill of the county prime minister."


    After moving out of Chu Chengyun, the county prime minister dared not say anything more immediately, and said hurriedly: "Why don''t you do anything, you won''t delay the adult''s business if you are in office, you will go slowly."


    Ye Pingrong slightly arched his hand at him, and then took the horse to leave.


    And Qi Ming in the carriage was a little curious. He could only hear a general idea and a few words clearly, so he asked Ye Pingrong through the curtain: "Brother Ye, are you in a hurry? What kind of prince?"


    Ye Pingrong glanced at the curtain silently, thinking, isn''t the prince''s urgent matter to send you this virtuous brother home.


    However, Chu Chengyun had never revealed his identity in front of Qi Ming, and Ye Pingrong would not expose it. He could only pretend to be serious and said: "This is a secret and cannot be told to others."


    Qi Saburo immediately made up for the secret edict, chasing and killing the family, the love of the country, the love of the children, and the like, so he closed his mouth and stopped asking more.


    But as they gradually walked out of the crowd, Ye Erlang finally recovered.


    I just wanted to separate the relationship, but in his eyes, Ye Pingrong seemed to be plated with gold.


    Ye Erlang really didn''t understand, why didn''t his eldest brother tell himself when he developed?


    Last time I broke off with myself...


    Yes, he must have made a fortune, and then he thought about breaking up with himself.


    Ye Erlang didn''t know whether it was anxious or not, and his energy became a lot stronger. He pushed away from the crowd, chasing the back of Ye Pingrong''s car, and shouted as he ran: "Big Brother, Big Brother! I''m Erlang, wait. Wait!"


    But before he could catch up, he was knocked to the ground.


    The county Cheng was nervous just now, and finally relaxed a little, and saw someone trying to chase the captain''s car!


    Is this okay?


    If he catches up, the lieutenant will record himself a charge of mismanagement. He has to endure until he returns home, but he can''t make a mistake.


    So, there was no need for the county prime minister to speak, just a look in the eyes, and the officer came to hold Ye Erlang down.


    In the drama, there will be dramas that are chasing after the official car and sedan. Usually, as long as you encounter this kind of person, you don''t have to wait for the sound to reach people''s ears, and there will be people taking care of it.


    Seeing that he was still making trouble, the Xian Cheng said: "Go, shut his mouth." Then Xian Cheng walked over and glanced at Ye Erlang disgustingly, "Where is the madman? Get away, don''t let this adult use it." Stick."


    Ye Erlang''s excitement was shocked by such a catch. The joy of being a relative of officials was also dispelled, and he nodded hurriedly for fear that the officer''s stick would hit him.


    After all, there is still a miserable Ding Ba over there, he doesn''t want to be beaten down.


    Xian Cheng saw that he was quite interesting, so he was only given two sticks and let him go.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t know what was going on behind him. He saw that the people in the city had recognized him, so he asked the attendant to buy a few steamed buns and some snacks. After all, he ate some and left the city.


    Mounting on the horse and on the way, he and Qi Ming are both back home, so naturally they rushed forward.


    In the Qi family, everyone is also eagerly waiting for them to come back.


    Liu''s hand turning the Buddhist beads was a lot faster than usual. Obviously she was eager, but she didn''t hold Ye Jiao to wait with her, but asked Ye Jiao to go back and take Xu Bao to rest, waiting for Qi Ming and the others to come back. Then call her to eat in the front hall.


    Ye Jiao took her fat son back to the yard. As soon as he went back, she saw the stone that Zhenglai refused to walk in her yard.


    After waiting for the new year, Xiao Shitou should be four years old. He speaks neatly and runs fast, but he is still chubby. Today he is wearing a red jacket, looking like a blessed baby.


    When Ye Jiao came back, Shishi was holding the door frame with one hand and his wife taking care of her with one hand, grumbling aggrievedly: "I want to find my brother to play, wait for my brother, I won''t leave."


    Ye Jiao speeded up when she heard this sound, and said, "The stone gets up, it''s cold outside, go in and say."


    Seeing her come back, Shishi''s eyes lit up a lot.


    Even though he was young, Ye Jiao didn''t see him often because of confinement with Xu Bao, but Xiao Shitou could still remember that this beautiful aunt was kind to him, and she was always fragrant.


    And the second aunt has a younger brother here. Although the younger brother can''t speak or walk, he''s stupid, but he can''t stand up and look good.


    White and fat, with big eyes, it is much more fun than cloth tiger.


    Shi immediately released the door frame, stood up straight, and shouted with a smile, "Second aunt, look at my brother!"


    Ye Jiao touched his head, ready to lead him into the house.


    But before they entered, they heard Qi Yun''s voice from inside: "The Jiao Niang is back."


    Ye Jiao realized that the door had been open all the time, and Little Ginseng immediately became anxious.


    This big winter, the door is wide open, don''t Xiang Gong still be frozen?


    She didn''t care about what to say, just went in, and saw Qi Yun put on a fur suit and smiled at her sitting at the table: "It''s not a problem. I wear a lot. There is no wind today."


    "Then you can''t always keep the door open." Ye Jiao put Xu Bao on the small bed and prepared to turn around to close the door, while Xiao Su followed up and prepared to lift the curtain.


    However, Qi Yun looked at the stone and then at Xu Bao, and said warmly: "I brought the "Three Character Classic" back. It''s still early. Why don''t you read it to Xu Bao?"


    Ye Jiao was stunned when she heard the words, and the whole body froze in place, really hard as a stone.


    Qi Yun has his own reasoning: "Xu Bao should also listen to it. Hear it early. When I first went to give a gift, I heard a shop in charge said that he gave the child to him when he was in the womb. Read the "San Zi Jing" until dark, and the child is really good at reading when he comes out."


    The stone is even more confused.


    It turns out that my younger brother also needs to learn the Three-Character Classic...It''s worse than myself. A-niang only asked me to read it for two hours, and my younger brother actually wanted to hear the darkness!


    He doesn''t want to hear it is dark, he still wants to play!


    Therefore, the stone that had been clamoring Ye Jiao just now immediately hugged the woman who took care of her tightly, muttering to go back.


    Ye Jiao closed the door after her mother-in-law hugged him, closed the door, closed the door curtain, and went to light the charcoal stove, which was relieved.


    The room gradually heated up, Qi Yun took off his fur clothes, but before he could speak, he saw that Ye Jiao had come over and put his hand in his palm.


    The little ginseng felt the man''s fingertips cold, and couldn''t help but squeeze it tightly again, and whispered softly, "This is not allowed in the future."


    Qi Yun nodded immediately: "No." Then Qi Yun''s voice paused, and said softly, "Jiao Niang, you owed me one before you left in the morning."


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled: "What?"


    Qi Yun stretched out his finger to point to his cheek, but Ye Jiao rubbed his hands again: "Xiaosu is here, I will replenish you later." Then he said, "Don''t you just say you want to recite the Three Character Classics for Xu Bao" ?"


    Qi Yun was sitting on the chair, and when he heard the words, he took out a hand, gathered Ye Jiao''s waist, and leaned his face to the side of his wife''s abdomen. The voice was soft and gentle only to Ye Jiao: "No In a hurry, I looked at Xu Bao sleepy and waited until he woke up."


    Ye Jiao replied, and then asked a little curiously: "Does it really work to study from the time I''m pregnant? I''d read it to him when I knew it."


    Qi Yun said solemnly: "Some work, some don''t work. If you really want to learn something, Xu Bao should read it by himself when he grows up."


    "Does it have to be read?"


    "See if he listens."


    Ye Jiao blinked, thinking that Xianggong meant to be obedient and let him read it, and said: "The Saburo must have been obedient when he was a child." Otherwise, why did her own Xianggong urge him like that?


    Holding him so tightly, Saburo could read two case heads.


    Even though the small ginseng still doesn''t know the twists and turns in the imperial examination, but others say that Saburo is very powerful, the small ginseng thinks that his family is also good.


    But he didn''t know that what Qi Yun was thinking about was the opposite of Ye Jiao.


    Qi Jia Saburo was the most naughty one when he was young, but few people remember it now.


    Xiaosu coaxed Xu Bao to sleep. Because of her presence, the two couples would not be too tired, they just talked in a low voice, pinching their fingertips and touching their ears from time to time.


    It''s just such a simple interaction that found some weird things in the concealment, especially after Ye Jiao bit this person''s earlobe, watching his earlobe turn red, the little ginseng felt extra fresh.


    When Xu Bao fell asleep and Xiao Su went out, Ye Jiao leaned over and sat halfway in Qi Yun''s arms.


    Little Ginseng raised his hand and gathered the hair around his ear. He saw the "San Zi Jing" placed aside by Qi Yun and couldn''t help but whispered: "Sang Gong, if the stone comes tomorrow, what if you want to listen to your studies? do?"


    Qi Yun looked up and gave her a gentle smile: "Don''t worry, the child won''t be here this time."


    Ye Jiao was a little strange. He wanted to ask why, but saw Qi Yun approach her, kneading her waist with fingertips.


    Qi Erlang lowered his head and touched her forehead and whispered softly: "Jiao Niang, I''m free, you just said that you can double the supply for me, can you still count?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, and wrapped his backhand around his neck: "Naturally it counts."


    But at this moment, Tiezi''s voice came from outside: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, Ye Young Master and Third Young Master are back, they are in the front hall."

 Chapter 92：

    When Qi Ming returned home, he was silent, except for his family''s knowledge, and did not disturb others.


    He is no longer the little boy that no one knew at the beginning. He held the case in his hand twice, and the Qi family didn¡¯t cover it at all. Every time he celebrated with a big banquet, he basically knew about the Qi family. There is a star from heaven.


    If someone recognizes Qi Ming, most of them will come forward to watch, and then ask for a calligraphy or something next to him to go back, hoping that this will also make their children feel angry.


    Especially when it comes to the New Year, everyone is willing to ask for auspiciousness. Qi Ming looks like a mascot to them and is always willing to get close.


    This time, Qi Ming stayed in the carriage honestly, and got out of the car at the door of the house. The first thing after going in was to ask for peace in the Liu''s yard.


    Qi Yun and Ye Jiao were also with the Liu family, waiting for him to go.


    Ye Pingrong was the guest and was led to the front hall, where someone brought hot tea cakes.


    Ye Pingrong came to the Qi family not long ago, but most of them were Ye Jiao who went directly to look for it. He came to the front hall once. He came in a hurry at the time, and he was surrounded by a small Huaning tail. Ye Pingrong hadn¡¯t looked at the Qi family carefully. At this, I only feel that the surroundings are quiet and the small servants are well-behaved. Although they are not rich and powerful, they are also strict in family rules.


    This made Ye Pingrong feel relieved.


    Then Father Qi came out to see him, and Father Qi looked at him with a loyal and honest look, and his speech and manners were also honest, and Ye Pingrong became more concerned.


    Before going to rest in the small yard arranged, Ye Pingrong saw the Liu family again, and after a polite conversation, he finally felt relieved to the Qi family.


    Perhaps others have long forgotten how Ye Jiao got married, but Ye Pingrong remembers the twists and turns of his sister''s marriage.


    Of course, this is the sin of Ye Erlang and Ye Ersao. The Qi family¡¯s three matchmakers and six hires are not too small, and the things that should be done are the same, and even more grander than others. Ye Jiao¡¯s life is also watching It''s better, but Ye Pingrong will still be a little worried.


    Even if there is no Chongxi level, it is easy for farmers to marry high girls.


    He always wanted to support Ye Jiao, rather than letting him come out and disturb Ye Jiao''s life, because Ye Pingrong worried that the Qi family would be bad for Ye Jiao.


    Even if Qi Yun treats her well, the family members'' hardships are not something that an ordinary woman can bear.


    Ye Pingrong followed Chu Chengyun, and he could be regarded as having met many lord''s people, even if the powerful people treated his daughter-in-law harshly.


    What about the royal family? His own princess was decayed by the queen''s body, and Ye Pingrong could also inquire about this.


    However, the Qi family is very good. Jiao Niang is a high-married woman, but looking at Qi''s father and Liu family, she can tell that she is from Nanning.


    After my sister came, life is also getting better, and now the Qi family is getting better and better, Ye Pingrong thinks, now that he also has an errand, after all, someone in Ye Jiao''s family can rely on, and the little girl''s life will be smoother in the future.


    Just thinking about it, an entourage came in and saluted Ye Pingrong.


    It was Liu Rong who used to follow Ye Pingrong, but the prince couldn''t be guarded by someone by his side, so Liu Rong stayed behind. Ye Pingrong only brought two subordinates who were used to it.


    Right now, Ye Pingrong lives in the small courtyard where the Qi''s family welcomes guests. He looked at his entourage and said, "Can someone follow?"


    "No, a few officers only followed to the gate of the city, and they dispersed after we left the city."


    Ye Pingrong nodded. In fact, what he was worried about was that the county prince in the city would come to him. Whether it was temptation or flattery, it was always a troublesome thing. Looking at the county prince now is still interesting, and there is no strong follower. See by eyesight.


    Ye Pingrong next to him didn''t ask any more, waved his hand to let them go down, and then blew out the candle to rest.


    When I woke up, it was already bright and it was lively outside.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, and Qi''s family is busy.


    Ye Jiao still remembered that on New Year¡¯s Eve last year, the whole family had to gather together to make dumplings. Just after lunch today, she took Xubao and came over early, and she saw that the Liu family had already made people open. Up.


    There were a lot of things at the end of the year, but most of them were sweeping the house, rewarding the people with money, or finishing off the chores at the Zhuangzi shop, it didn''t take the women to come forward.


    But on New Year¡¯s Eve, the cooks got busy, rolling out the skins and fillings, and they were preparing before dawn. When Ye Jiao passed by, they had already prepared the things, and just waited for the owner to make a bag. .


    And making dumplings is not only for making dumplings, but also for getting together to talk and pass the time.


    Liu looked at Ye Jiao and asked her to sit there, but he didn''t let her do anything: "The Dalang family is going to clean up the tea. It happened that no one was looking at the stone, so Jiao Niang just stared at the two children. No need to touch your hands."


    Ye Jiao turned her head and saw Fang''s staring at the copper kettle on the stove with a thick red rope tied to the waist of the stone, sitting on the chair, staring at herself eagerly.


    The other end of the rope was tied to the leg of the table, probably because he was afraid that he would run around and bump it. Even though the wife was watching, Fang was still worried, so he tied him.


    The Liu family felt helpless, but didn''t say anything. After all, the stone was too lively, and it was a disgusting temper. It was normal for the Fang family to be more worried if one couldn''t get it right.


    But when Liu clan saw Ye Jiao''s expression of "So it can still be like this", he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Ye Jiao washed her hands, took off her cloak, and sat on a stool beside her, holding a stone to play with Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao didn''t recognize birth, and since the last time he saw the stone, Xu Bao seemed to remember him. He giggled when he saw the stone and reached out to touch his face.


    He touched the stone and laughed with Xu Bao. From time to time, he would carefully touch Xu Bao''s soft hair and poke Xu Bao''s forehead.


    In Shitou''s heart, this fat brother was very pitiful, and he studied until late at night.


    I was in charge of my mother anyway, but the fat brother had to be stared at by the cold second uncle... miserable.


    This made the stone very modest. When kneading the dough, he let his younger brother pinch it, and let him play with a cup first.


    But Xu Bao was still young and didn''t understand the meaning of stones, so he took the cup, held it in Chubby''s hand, and then threw it on the ground.


    Wow!


    The sound of the broken cup frightened Xu Bao. Before anyone could say anything, he shed tears first, burying his face in Ye Jiao''s arms and couldn''t come out.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, she reached out and patted his back: "You fell something and didn''t say whether it was yours. Why did you cry first?"


    Xu Bao still didn''t understand Ye Jiao''s words, he just groaned twice, and was aggrieved.


    Ye Jiao felt that her chest was wet, thinking that there were so many tears in the cubs...


    Liu clan felt extremely distressed, chanting "Smashed Safe, Smashed Safe", patted his hands clean and went to coax Xu Bao and the stone.


    Shishi was actually scared, but when he saw Xu Bao crying, he immediately felt distressed. He felt that the fat brother was too pitiful, and he had to study and cry, and he was very tired.


    When Ye Jiao put the two of them in the small wooden bed aside, the stone seemed to comfort Xu Bao decently. Xu Bao was unwilling to lie down. Although the tears were still falling, he quickly fell into the greatness of turning over. In the career.


    Xu Bao grew a little fatter because of Ye Jiao''s feeding well, and he was full of energy, but every time he wanted to turn over, he had to work hard.


    Hey, Xu Bao soon couldn''t even remember crying, and he wanted to turn his mind over.


    Shishi sat aside and watched his chubby brother humming hard. This kind of action made Shishi feel very inspirational inexplicably, and he clapped his hands to cheer Xu Bao.


    Ye Jiao took the opportunity to make two dumplings for the occasion, and then went to look at the two little guys again.


    When the dumplings were ready to be served, Xu Bao had already slept on the bed.


    After playing for a long time and crying again, it was very exhausting, and he slept very deep.


    Shi also rubbed his eyes and fell asleep next to Xu Bao.


    Ye Jiao didn''t quarrel with them, wrapped it in the quilt, and let her mother-in-law stare at them. Then she went to eat.


    Ye Pingrong had the reunion dinner with them. He and Qi Ming were sitting together.


    It¡¯s not that Ye Pingrong doesn¡¯t want to eat with his sister. One is that Ye Jiao is now married to the Qi family, and she is the wife of the Qi family. Second, they are all in pairs. He and Qi Ming are bare-bones. , It is appropriate to put them together.


    When speaking at dinner, Ye Pingrong only said that he was doing things for the court, but he did not disclose anything about the three princes.


    Although the Liu family didn''t know how old he was, as long as he was an official, it was good and a support.


    She couldn''t help looking at Ye Jiao with a smile, thinking that this daughter-in-law married very well. It''s really a blessing behind.


    When the dumplings were on the table, Ye Jiao took the chopsticks and thought for a while, inevitably recalling the grand occasion when she ate dumplings last year.


    At that time, the little ginseng didn¡¯t understand the auspicious words in it, so he said everything he ate, but he just ate one by one, which made Qi Saburo on the side want to eat a lot of money too. Unknowingly, he ate a plate and scattered. He hummed straight while sitting.


    At this moment Ye Jiao thought in her heart, she could just eat less, but when she really looked at the fat dumplings in vain, she couldn¡¯t stop being greedy, and she was afraid of eating those with colorful heads. After a while, he carefully clipped one into his mouth.


    After chewing, the little ginseng raised his hand to his lips in silence, then put it down again, silently, even Qi Yun didn''t notice it.


    However, there are not only dumplings on the table, but also many dishes and soups.


    When Qi Yun and Ye Jiao were eating together, he had become a habit to take care of his wife. At this time, he also put a chopstick fish into the bowl, and used the chopsticks to carefully pick out the fish bones before putting the fish to Ye. Jiao.


    The small ginseng is also welcome, and eat the fish directly into the mouth.


    After all, this is something they happen every day, so naturally they didn''t feel anything unusual.


    Fang''s eyes looked a little hot.


    Naturally, Qi Jia Dalang loves the Fang family very much, but Qi Zhao has a very straight personality and is often busy with things in Zhuangzi. The two husbands and wives rarely get together for dinner.


    Whose lady doesn''t like making Xianggong more pampering?


    I might not have thought of this in the past, but now seeing Qi Yun taking care of Ye Jiao''s sweetness, Fang''s thoughts are on his mind.


    It''s just that Fang knew that his mate was a straight-tempered, so winking must be useless, so he gently kicked his calf under the table.


    When I thought that Qi Zhao turned around and asked her: "Miss, what did you kick me for?"


    In a word, Fang''s face flushed and he wanted to screw him.


    Liu Clan could guess some of Fang Clan''s thoughts, coughed lightly, and took the chopsticks and vegetables to Father Qi.


    When Qi Zhao saw it, he understood that it was the mother who was reminding himself, and hurriedly took a chopstick to Fang.


    However, he had to choose braised pork.


    The roasted meat is very good, the sauce is bright, and it has three layers. It is especially appetizing when you look at it, but Liu sighs.


    Her eldest son is good at everything, hardworking, loyal, and pure in heart, but sometimes he has no vision.


    Fang hasn''t touched meat for a long time, especially when it comes to the New Year, for fear that she will grow one or two more. After this meal, she hasn''t eaten the meat on the table.


    As a result, my son was so bluntly and stupidly that he picked the fattest piece of meat on the table and passed it to her. Isn''t this making people unhappy?


    But what surprised Liu''s was that Fang was not only not annoyed, but had a smiling face.


    Even though Fang was cautious about his body shape, he didn¡¯t eat this and that didn¡¯t, but the piece of meat that Qi Zhao had picked up, she immediately put it in her mouth and laughed while eating. Although Qi Zhao didn¡¯t know what Fang was happy about, look When the lady was happy, he was happy, and he gave her a few chopsticks and dishes, and Fang ate them all.


    But these Qin Se and Ming have nothing to do with Qi Ming.


    Qi Jia Saburo was eating dumplings silently, lamenting that he was alone, and babbling, he still had to take the exam and study hard. His mother said that he won¡¯t tell him a kiss until he gets a scholar...for his wife, he has to take the exam. Just go up.


    When the meal was over, everyone went back to the yard and prepared to watch the year.


    Xu Bao was taken away by Mrs. Liu to take care of him, and Ye Jiao went back to the room with Qi Yun. After a little washing and cleaning, Ye Jiao sat in front of the mirror and took off her hair bun. He smiled at Qi Yun''s blurred reflection in the mirror. Asked: "What did you say to your third brother just now?"


    Qi Yun stood behind Ye Jiao, picked up a hair comb, helped her pass her hair, and replied: "It''s nothing, ask him about his studies. Saburo will have an exam in the college next year. This step is not easy. It''s not much bigger than the previous two times. In addition to learning, it also depends on luck. In the end, it all depends on his ability. I was sloppy, so I asked a few more questions, which was considered an urge."


    "He will definitely be admitted." Ye Jiao said with a firm tone, taking off the earrings.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand to help her rub her earlobe, a little curious: "Why are you so confident? I thought that even Saburo himself would not dare to directly guarantee that he would pass the exam."


    Ye Jiao raised her head and looked at him with a soft voice: "Sabur has been taught by Xianggong since he was a child. I believe in Xianggong. You can definitely teach a champion."


    In Xiao Ginseng''s heart, Qi Yun is the most capable person in the world.


    Even though Ye Jiao didn''t know how Qi Ming''s knowledge was, Qi Saburo had Qi Yun staring at him since he was a child, and he was naturally able to pass the exam.


    Ye Jiao has always been confident in Qi Yun.


    Hearing this, Qi Yun couldn''t help lowering his head, grabbing the woman''s shoulder, and gently kissing her earlobe, with a smile in his voice: "Lady, do you know what the champion is?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, the mother said that the best candidate in the test is the champion... Xianggong, you wait." Ye Jiao couldn''t help but hide behind Qi Yun''s breath.


    But the man was standing behind her, and the more he hid, the more he got into his arms.


    Feeling that this person was biting his ear again, Ye Jiao stretched out his hand and pushed him: "Mother said that at the end of the year is to keep the year old, stop making trouble, we have to wait for the gun."


    Hearing the words, Qi Yun slightly let go of her, and took a deep breath. Only then did he regain a peaceful smile and pulled Ye Jiao to sit on the soft couch aside.


    The candlelight was beating, the night was dim, and the charcoal fire in the room was very warm.


    The two of them sat facing each other, but Ye Jiao felt a little bored after a while.


    Normally, when the two were in one place, Qi Yun was thinking about what to do, either playing chess or drinking tea. It was always Qi Yun that came up with it. Ye Jiao just had to wait.


    But this time, Qi Yun didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, and just stared at her. Ye Jiao felt boring after a long time.


    She leaned on the couch with her chin in her hands, looked at Qi Yun, and muttered, "Msang Gong, do something."


    Qi Yun also leaned over, reached out and touched the tip of Ye Jiao''s nose, and asked her, "What do you want to do?"


    Little Ginseng thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a good idea.


    But what Qi Yun wanted to do now was only one thing. Finally, his son went to bed early, and the two of them could hide themselves and wake him up without worrying, Qi Erlang didn''t want to let go of the opportunity.


    After he got down, he took a book from the bookshelf beside it and put it on the couch.


    Ye Jiao saw that it was the book again, and she could feel the cover with her eyes closed.


    Qi Yun''s face was serious: "It''s still early when we arrive, so it''s boring to sit like this, so let''s play a game."


    Ye Jiao blinked and looked at him: "What game?"


    "Jiao Niang, you can turn a page at will. We will study which page to go to, okay?"


    The little ginseng did not speak, but stared at the book.


    Qi Yun thought she was ashamed, so he coaxed softly: "Yesterday Jiao Niang said that she would supply me, but she hasn''t made it yet."


    Who knows, Ye Jiao actually looked up at him solemnly: "I can turn it over, but if the page is too difficult to open, the Xianggong is weak and unable to do it, so you can''t force it. Your body is important."


    Qi Yun:...


    Soon, Ye Jiao realized that it seemed that she shouldn''t directly say that the acquaintance failed.


    Because what happened next proved that Xiang Gong obviously could do it, but it did, and she almost bit her lip in love.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun told her that Xu Bao was not in the room today, and Little Ginseng was relieved, and his voice was so small that he couldn''t hear him clearly.


    And when the firecrackers sounded, Ye Jiao was lying on the bed in a daze, with water in her eyes, reaching out to support Qi Yun''s shoulder, and her voice was a little fuzzy: "Msang, the firecrackers are going off..."


    "Why don''t it matter, we will have another round later, and then we can see it again."


    "... Then don''t move, I''ll take it easy."


    "No, Jiao Niang said that I can''t make it, so we should practice more."


    Small ginseng:...


    Ye Jiao didn''t even see the cannon fired. He just went to the window to check it out when the fireworks were burning, and then fell asleep with his arms around Qi Yun.


    When she woke up again, it was already bright.


    Qi Yun obviously woke up earlier than she did. The charcoal stove in the house had been reignited and it was warm, and when Ye Jiao opened the bed, he saw Qi Yun, who was already neatly dressed, sitting at the table drinking tea.


    Seeing that she was awake, she wanted to come over, but the door was buttoned.


    Qi Yun paused and closed the door of the inner room first, then walked over and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The third young master just came, and sent thirty big characters, and said that he would like to thank the second young master for his instructions. He must work hard and live up to the second young master''s expectations."


    Ye Jiao in the inner room knew that when she was keeping the old age yesterday, Qi Ming over there was afraid that she had written all night long.


    There was a smile on her face, and when Qi Yun came over, she said to Qi Yun: "San Lang is really hardworking, this is a good thing."


    Qi Yun nodded and replied calmly: "It''s good, he can only repay his efforts now. It is natural for him to write more of this character."


    "The Xianggong man is really nice." He always thinks about restraint and teaches his younger brother all the time, which is really a good example of a good brother.


    Qi Yun accepted the compliment with a smile, lowered his head and dropped a soft kiss on Ye Jiao''s forehead, and said softly: "Jiao Niang take a moment, I was tired yesterday." He was thinking, next time. It takes moderation.


    Who knows, Ye Jiao stretched out his hand and touched his waist, softly replied: "Miangong should rest more, I am not tired, you are tired."


    Qi Yun''s ears suddenly reddened, and he straightened up hurriedly, coughing lightly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Su came in holding Xu Bao, Xiao Pangdun was howling with his throat, and when he saw Ye Jiao, he suffocated his mouth and stretched out his hands. He looked hungry.


    Ye Jiao hugged him over to feed him, Qi Yun took the opportunity to go out first, and the early morning chill made him awake a lot. Qi Yun tightened his fur, and then went to the study to get some books.


    But as soon as I walked out of the corridor, I saw Guanshi Song who was spinning around in a hurry outside the courtyard gate.


    Guan Shi saw him, and immediately got his spirits. He trot over, trying to say something, but he was patient, and bowed a salute: "Happy New Year to the owner, happy New Year for the owner."


    Qi Yun saw that Guanshi Song was afraid that he might be looking for him in an urgent matter, but he also replied.


    Such greetings are not only about etiquette, but also for wishing the new year good luck.


    When the two people finished greeting each other, Guan Shi couldn''t help it anymore, his voice lowered: "Master, something happened to the caravan."


    Qi Yun frowned slightly and turned sideways: "Go, go to the small room and say."

 Chapter 93：

    As soon as he entered the small room, Guan Shi ran to pull the chair away for Qi Yun and let him sit down.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun took off his fur and sat down. Seeing Guanshi Song doing his own work, Tie Zi didn''t dare to sit idle, so he ran to warm the charcoal pot.


    Guan Shi waited for Qi Yun to sit down and immediately said: "My boss, last night, I received a letter from the Flying Pigeon, saying that the caravans were always smooth, but when they first left Beidi, they were surrounded by deserters. Up!"


    deserter?


    Qi Yun frowned suddenly and understood why Song Guan was so anxious.


    In fact, before forming the caravan, Qi Yun did a lot of homework, and he naturally knew the various troubles the caravan would encounter.


    It is possible to encounter snaps and gangsters.


    The reason to prepare enough money for the caravans is to allow them to do management along the way. Many people who block the way only want money, and you can get through with money, but it doesn''t matter.


    But deserters are different.


    These people are fleeing members on the battlefield. They have swords in their hands. They cannot come back, because it is a capital crime to be caught when they come back, but they dare not go to the land of Di Rong, for fear of being killed, they can only fall into the grass Bandit.


    But they are different from ordinary bandits. The ordinary bandits give money and let them go, but it is difficult to get out of them when they are in their hands.


    This is a group of desperadoes, and it won''t last long.


    Qi Yun sat there, frowning, as if thinking about countermeasures, but in Guan Shi''s mind, the matter was actually over.


    Many caravans have actually encountered such deserters, and none of them can escape.


    Those big caravans are still like this, their own caravans are not many people, it is hard to escape.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    The more Song Guanshi thought about it, the more sad he became, and he actually sat on the ground with a soft leg.


    Tie Zi hurried to help, Qi Yun also stood up and prepared to help, but with this body, he saw a vague figure from the window.


    The window of the small room is not thick, unlike the bedroom, it is always thick and sometimes covered with a cloth to prevent wind. The windows of the small room are relatively bright. Although the scene outside is not real, you can still see the outline of the cage.


    In the yard, there was a vague figure of a person who was tall and straight, several laps larger than ordinary people.


    In the Qi family, there is only one that is so tall and strong.


    Qi Yun got up immediately, ignoring to put on fur clothes, walked over and opened the door of the small room.


    Ye Pingrong wanted to come and talk to Ye Jiao, but he also knew that it was too early, so he stood in the garden waiting for fear of disturbing Ye Jiao. Suddenly he heard something next to him, and when he turned his head, he saw standing in the small room. My brother-in-law at the door.


    Probably because of the doubling of favor with the Qi family recently, Ye Pingrong looked at Qi Yun and felt that everything was pleasing to the eye. He smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, New Year..."


    But before he finished speaking, Qi Yun said: "Brother, in a hurry, let''s come in and talk."


    It was the first time that Ye Pingrong saw Qi Yun, who had always been calm, so anxious. This made Ye Pingrong startled for a moment, and then he straightened his expression without asking much, and walked in directly.


    After closing the door, Qi Yun said: "Did King Duan ever ask the caravan?"


    Ye Pingrong heard that it was about the caravan and immediately looked serious.


    He has been with Chu Chengyun all the time, knowing that Chu Chengyun values ??the caravan, so he said: "The prince of the caravan has always been on his mind, but he didn''t have it. Erlang, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Yun didn''t ask any more nonsense. He and Ye Pingrong are now as close as one another, and there is nothing to hide.


    However, Qi Yun did not speak, but looked at Guanshi Song, and Guanshi Song immediately repeated what he had just said.


    Ye Pingrong heard that he was a deserter, first his expression relaxed, but immediately frowned.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help looking at him: "What did you think of?"


    Ye Pingrong did not hide it, and said directly: "I have been in the border for many years. Apart from fighting, I also often have to undertake some **** tasks. I have met many foreigners, including my friends. If it is a mountain bandit, most of them have a lot of money, I might There is not much to do, but if the number of deserters is not large, I can naturally find someone to deal with it. It is not difficult, but..."


    "But what?"


    "From here to outside, it''s at least a thousand miles away. If you want to send the news, I''m afraid it will be delayed for a long time if the horse is dead. I really don''t know if it will be too late."


    Ye Pingrong''s worries were real. It was only a few words a thousand miles away, but it was not easy to get there.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Ye Pingrong saw a slightly relaxed expression on Qi Yun''s face.


    This made Ye Pingrong a little surprised: "Brother-in-law, don''t underestimate the cruelty of those deserters. If you can''t pass the news as quickly as possible, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Qi Yun patted his arm and said: "It''s not in the way, you just write, remember to write a little lower, letter, I can send it out." After that, Qi Yun said to Guan Shi, "Shang The team was besieged after leaving Beidi, right?"


    Guan Shi responded, "Yes."


    Qi Yun immediately stood up straight and said, "Tiezi, go, get the fastest pigeons in the backyard. Be quick."


    Tie Zi didn''t care about answering, turned his head and ran out the door.


    Ye Pingrong also wrote his own letter at this moment, stamped it, and handed it to Qi Yun, and then asked, "Brother-in-law, how are you going to send it out?"


    Before Tiezi came back, Qi Yun had time to explain: "Since I wanted to plan a caravan, I spent a lot of money to buy dozens of pigeons. They are all well-trained. The pigeons are thousands of miles away. It only takes a day to get there."


    Ye Pingrong also knows that homing pigeons are easy to use, especially on the battlefield. In many cases, the battle situation is urgent and you can''t wait. There is no time for ordinary horses, so someone will use pigeons to pass.


    But the folds between Ye Pingrong''s eyebrows did not loosen: "The homing pigeon can only be home to the nest, and you can''t put it casually. Even if you let the pigeon out, it won''t find a place for the caravan."


    At this moment, Qi Yun was taking out the bamboo tube from the box on the side, carefully rolled up the letter and stuffed it in, and said as he stuffed it, "My pigeon knows the way and is very accurate."


    Ye Pingrong puzzled: "What?"


    Qi Yun played with the bamboo tube very carefully, and his voice kept saying: "The pigeons I bought with a lot of money are all pigeons that can go to several towns near the border. I will train them every once in a while to ensure that the pigeons can recognize their way. , They can go back and forth soon."


    Ye Pingrong was stunned for a moment, but did not react.


    I saw Qi Yun picking up another bamboo tube, his voice was flat but his speech was extremely fast: "Although this pigeon can''t be directly in the hands of the caravan, I just need to send your letter and mine to the border town. , Naturally someone knows how to do it."


    Ye Pingrong said hurriedly: "Even if you can use the flying pigeon to pass the message there, but who can pick it up after you leave the customs?"


    Qi Yun looked at him, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly: "I told them before the caravan leaves that they will leave someone waiting for news whenever they arrive. If there is no news, they will return by themselves in a year."


    ¡­¡­what?


    Putting another letter into the bamboo tube, Qi Yun sealed the bamboo tube and handed it to Tiezi.


    Waiting for Tiezi to tie the bamboo tube to the pigeon''s legs, Qi Yun said again: "Since the caravan has just left Beidi, then there must be our people in Beidi. Don''t worry, he will know how to do it."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Pingrong was completely speechless.


    After Qi Yun released the homing pigeons, Ye Pingrong finally figured out what Qi Yun wanted to do, and at the same time, he figured out clearly what this person needs to do.


    Buying pigeons with a lot of money, training for a long time, leaving people early in the border town, and being cautious to leave your own staff wherever you pass...


    Interlocked, as if he had known that something would happen.


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help looking at Qi Yun, and asked in a low voice, "Erlang, why do you think of so much?"


    Qi Yun looked at him, smiled, and said: "Since you want to accomplish something, you have to carefully consider it and be prepared for it. It''s not difficult."


    Although Qi Yun said that the wind is calm and light, Ye Pingrong thought about what Qi Yun did several times in his heart, and he felt that this person was thoughtful.


    Preventing problems before they happen is the most difficult.


    My brother-in-law, where did this exquisite mind come from...


    Ye Pingrong suddenly thought that Chu Chengyun always praised him before, did Qi Yun deliberately show it to his prince?


    But before Ye Pingrong wanted to understand, Qi Yun gave the brush to Ye Pingrong again: "Brother, you write a few more letters, just in case, we will release one every half an hour." Qi Yun''s voice paused. Pause, with some sighs, "This caravan is also the prince''s concern. I don''t want to make any mistakes. After all, they are not only carrying some money."


    ...Yes, isn''t it a good thing for someone like my brother-in-law who is concerned about the country and the people, is it a good thing to be prepared?


    Ye Pingrong immediately took Qi Yun''s brush, sat down, and wrote a few more autograph letters to him.


    On the other side, Ye Jiao had put Xu Bao to sleep.


    Ye Jiao knows all the movements in the small room. After feeding Xu Bao, she put on clothes and a cloak to go out to serve medicinal flowers. Naturally, she could see pigeons flying into the sky.


    But Ye Jiao just glanced at it, not paying attention, turned her head and fiddled with the medicinal flowers intently.


    At this time, a young man arrived at the gate of the courtyard. Xiao Su came back after saying a few words to him, and bowed to Ye Jiao and said, "Second mistress, a lady surnamed Gongsun sent me a post, please invite the second mistress. Go for tea in a few days."


    Ye Jiao doesn¡¯t know his wife, Gongsun, but because Qi Yun¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger, Ye Jiao often receives posts inviting her to go out. This time, she thought about holding it first, and waited for Xiang Gong to come back and ask him. .


    Then, Ye Jiao accepted the post and put a small **** back to the house.


    Seeing Xu Bao was still asleep, Ye Jiao put the post on the table and took out a flower rope to weave it up to pass the time.


    When Qi Yun came back, he saw his lady leaning on the soft cushion above the couch, bowed her head slightly, the sun was shining, and the years were peaceful.


    The nervous mind just now quieted instantly, and Qi Yun''s eyebrows finally softened.


    Seeing him entering the door, Ye Jiao laughed, put what was on her hand, got up and grabbed Qi Yun''s hand and said, "Xiang Gong, you are back, are you hungry?"


    Qi Yun didn''t dare to say that he didn''t eat breakfast just now, but just said: "I''m hungry." Turning back, "Iron, let the small kitchen set the table."


    Ye Jiao took him to sit on the couch. Qi Yun first looked at Xu Bao who was asleep, then backhanded Ye Jiao''s hand, and sat down next to her, letting Ye Jiao lean into his arms. in.


    The little ginseng let him hold it, smiled and squeezed a piece of red bean cake and handed it to him. When he opened his mouth to eat, he said: "Just now a lady named Gongsun came to pass me a post and invite me to have tea."


    Qi Yun heard the words, thought about it, and said: "There are not many people in this city surnamed Gongsun. It should be the wife of the county prime minister who can deliver the post."


    Xian Cheng is the eighth grade, the official is not big, but he manages a lot of things.


    In previous years, the county Cheng would also invite Fang to eat tea. After all, the Qi family is a wealthy household and there should be many social interactions.


    Last year, it was because of Ye Jiao¡¯s new marriage and Qi Yun that he was in poor health at the time, and it was rumored that he was going to die and live, so I didn¡¯t give it. Now Qi Erlang is in good health and the Qi family shop is booming. Not surprising.


    Qi Yun said: "It''s okay to go and see, my sister-in-law will accompany you. At that time, the lanterns are beautiful, and I will pick you up when the tea party is over. Let''s go to the lanterns together."


    Ye Jiao nodded in response, and the probe went to kiss Qi Yun.


    The kiss of red bean paste is full of sweetness.


    While waiting for the lip-sharing, Ye Jiao asked softly, "Are you okay?"


    Qi Yun knew that her lady never asked about his shop caravan, but she could see Qi Yun''s emotional changes, thinking that when she entered the door just now, Ye Jiao saw that worry about not having time to hide it.


    Tightening Ye Jiao''s arm tightly, Qi Yun said softly: "It''s okay." Do your best and obey the fate, but you can get results in just two days.


    Ye Jiao blinked, reached out and touched aside, then stuffed a peace knot into Qi Yun''s hand: "This is for you."


    Qi Yun looked down and saw that the knotting was not good. Even though his wife had a piercing heart, she didn''t have a pair of smart hands. Usually, the knotting and tasseling was just entertainment. It was pretty good to be able to make it like this.


    However, this time around ten copper coins were woven into the knot. Because the coins were connected in series, the knot grew a lot.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help asking: "What is this?"


    Ye Jiao hugged him and looked at him with a smile: "Given it to you, the copper coins above were all bitten by me from eating dumplings yesterday. I ate all those sweet jujube flavors, but this copper coin is for me. No, I just hid it in my hand, and I came back and washed it just to make up for you."


    When she ate it, she didn''t say it immediately, because she was afraid that Saburo would eat it again when she saw it, so that she could hold on to herself.


    But Qi Yun remembered that his wife ate thirteen or four dumplings.


    According to that, do all of them have prizes...

 Chapter 94：

    Chinese New Year is often much busier than usual.


    The Qi family is a wealthy family nearby, with a lot of stewards and shopkeepers. Usually each has its own boss, but when the Chinese New Year comes, these people will bring some things to come to visit the new year, and the female relatives will also walk around each other. .


    Because of the simplicity of the Qi family, there is no lineage behind it, and ordinary and distant relatives do not move around, the Liu family does not go out very much.


    The communication between women is different from that of men. Even if men get together in their leisure time, they are also messengers at hand. Only the best friends can talk about favors, and their ladies can get together, most of them are husbands. The homes are closely related, which will allow the back houses to move around.


    Since the stewards are discussing life under the Qi family, they naturally have to run more here.


    However, the Liu family did not let Ye Jiao and Fang come out to join in the fun too much. They each had children to take care of. Liu also felt distressed for the hard work of the two daughter-in-laws. Most of them just let them fight, and let Ye leave the rest of the time. Jiao and Fang decided on their own.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what was happening at Fang''s side. For Ye Jiao, apart from staring at Xu Bao to keep him from gnawing on things these days, he was chatting with Dong''s medicinal flowers in the yard.


    "Chunlan, why didn''t you bring the tiger?" Ye Jiao put down the small hoe, stood up, and asked while taking the kerchief to wipe his hands.


    Dong Shi smiled at Ye Jiao and said: "He probably went out for the first time. I played with Xu Bao for a while. After returning home, he was noisy and stayed up. When the moon fell, he fell asleep. I couldn''t wake up, so I didn''t bring it."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised upon hearing this, "He won''t sleep at night?"


    Dong nodded, went into the wing with Ye Jiao, closed the door, and held the tea after it was warmer. He smiled and said, "It''s fine. Children can easily sleep when they are happy. It is inevitable at night. Sleep and cry, don¡¯t worry, just make it up during the day."


    Little Ginseng also noticed that Dong''s eyes were dark and swollen. Ye Jiao closed his cloak again and went out, went to the yard, looked around in the flowerbed, and then pulled a piece of pale yellow petals and squeezed it slightly. , Making the petals softer, and pressing them one by one under Dong''s eyes after returning.


    Suddenly, Dong felt a cool sensation and his eyes became much more comfortable.


    This surprised Dong Shi, who immediately thought that this medicinal flower was useful.


    She hurriedly took out a booklet from her arms, took a brush on the table, filled with ink, and said to Ye Jiao: "Jiao Niang, tell me, what is the name of this flower and what is it used for? record."


    Ye Jiao used to know that Dong''s love for medicine was obsessed with medicine. She would bring a brochure every time she came.


    But little ginseng has nothing to hide. She used to be a ginseng, and what she did was life-saving. If these medicinal flowers can help others, she would be happy, plus Dong is the proprietress of her own shop, know more It''s also good.


    It''s just that, looking at the yellow flower petals under Dong''s eyes, I feel a little bit of joy inexplicably.


    Ye Jiao smiled and walked over and grabbed her: "I''ll tell you later. You can take some time and write when the swelling under your eyes doesn''t swell, otherwise the petals will be picked for nothing."


    Hearing the words, Dong nodded, temporarily held back his excitement, put his pen back, and sat back at the table with Ye Jiao.


    Xu Bao''s cradle was on the side, and the little guy was awake, reaching out and pulling the black feathers hanging on the cradle, making himself happy, having fun.


    Seeing Ye Jiao coming, he shouted "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Huanshi.


    This made Dong a little envious: "Xu Bao looks good and has a strong body, and seeing that he wakes up during the day and sleeps at night, it will not be too difficult to take care of him."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "He usually sleeps too, sometimes it''s the day when he sleeps."


    Dong couldn''t help looking back and curiously said: "Then it shouldn''t be. If you sleep during the day, you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    However, the little ginseng slept deeply at night and did not know what his fat son was doing at night.


    On the side, Xiao Su heard the words: "Second young lady, young master sometimes doesn''t like to sleep at night, and will be hungry at night."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback.


    hungry?


    Now when he was still breast-feeding, he naturally wanted Ye Jiao to feed him when he was hungry, but Little Ginseng never remembered feeding him in the middle of the night.


    Seeing her doubts, Xiao Su said: "Every time the second young master gets up, if the young master is hungry, the second young master will take the child to the inner room, and it must be fed at that time."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Jiao understood that she didn''t need to be woken up at night, it was all the credit of her family.


    No wonder that sometimes in the middle of the night, she felt that someone was making trouble in her chest. She always thought it was Qi Yun who was stubborn and troubled her. Ye Jiao had always been responsible for him and had never awakened. How could she have thought that it was her fat son who was making trouble at midnight.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but looked at Xu Bao and poked his fleshy little cheek.


    Small things, you know how to eat, and you don¡¯t know if you are tired.


    She couldn''t help thinking in her heart that she should stare at Xu Bao to sleep during the day.


    Ye Jiao knew that Qi Yun had always cared about her and was unwilling to wake her up, but Ye Jiao also knew that Qi Yun''s body had to be well nurtured in order to be healthy. The caravan''s affairs in the past few days have made him worse than usual. Be busy, you should sleep well at night.


    Xu Bao didn''t get angry after being poked in the face, but showed a soft smile, turned his head and bit Ye Jiao''s finger in his mouth and rubbed it.


    Because Ye Jiao hadn''t gotten her teeth yet, the fingertips that Ye Jiao had bitten by him only felt itchy, making her laugh, and she lowered her head to kiss Xu Bao''s forehead loudly.


    Dong''s face was looking aside with envy that could not be concealed.


    There are many good men in this world, but there are indeed too few such as the boss.


    Dong clan wondered in his heart that he had to talk to Fang Li after returning home. Doesn''t he think the boss is great? Then start from the painful lady.


    Before long, Ye Jiao reached out and took off the petals from Dong''s face.


    Dong touched his swollen eyes, smiled, and took out the booklet he was holding, and asked Ye Jiao to tell her the usefulness of this medicinal flower.


    When Dong Clan left, Ye Jiao gave her a pot of small yellow flowers and asked her to go back and study it carefully.


    But Ye Jiao changed her clothes, pasted Huatian, and went out to Mrs. Gongsun''s tea party with Fang.


    This was the first time the two wives went out together, and Fang Shi was still a little worried.


    Usually they get along well at home, but more of them meet at Liu''s place, and then they take their children to play together, but rarely get together.


    It''s not that the relationship is bad, it''s just that you can''t get together.


    Fang likes to read and practice calligraphy, and Ye Jiao likes to eat and drink, so few can chat together.


    Before getting on the carriage this time, Fang still prepared a lot of plans in his heart, thinking about what to do if it gets cold.


    Who knew that as soon as I got in the car, I smelled sweet smells.


    Like red dates, but also like osmanthus.


    Ye Jiao got in the car early and waited. This time the two of them went out to do a larger car. The car was spacious. Ye Jiao simply moved to a low table and brought another food box. Take it out.


    Seeing Fang''s coming in, Ye Jiao smiled and waved to her: "Sister-in-law, come and sit."


    Fang raised his skirt slightly and sat on the soft cushion beside Ye Jiao, and then saw a few plates of desserts on the table, thinking that the sweet fragrance that he just smelled was from these desserts.


    Ye Jiao put the plate out, put the food box aside, and said: "I asked my mother that it takes more than half an hour to go to the county''s horse carriage. You may not be able to eat anything after going to the tea party. Bring something to cushion your belly."


    Fang has been there several times, and he nodded when he heard the words: "Well, I just have tea and chat, and there is nothing to eat."


    When he said this, the Fang clan felt a little disgusted.


    The Qi family is a wealthy household, even if Fang''s stingy, he wouldn''t be wronged, and he knew that he would take out something to entertain guests when he came.


    But the lady of the county''s prime family is an iron cock. She doesn''t have any hair. She usually asks someone to eat tea and never takes care of meals. She even waives tea.


    But the ladies of these shops and Zhuangzi always have to bring some gifts when they go there. It''s time for the county prime minister to make money for her family.


    Fang looked at the red brocade box in the corner of Che Yu, and couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    It''s really irritating that I can''t even eat hot meals every time I give something.


    Ye Jiao could see it well. When the carriage was moving, she handed Fang a pair of chopsticks and said, "Then eat some first, so you won''t be hungry."


    Fang usually didn''t eat anything at night, but now it was Ye Jiao who passed the chopsticks, and she couldn''t refuse, so she put a piece of peach blossom crisp, round her face hesitated, not knowing whether to eat or put it down.


    As soon as he looked up, Fang immediately saw Ye Jiao, whose cheeks were already bulging.


    Small ginseng has always been a straightforward person, eat as much as you want, drink as much as you want, and don''t care about anything else.


    She was also very straightforward when she ate. She was taught by Liu Family to be a good manner, and it was also pleasing to watch. The most commendable thing is that Ye Jiao never picks up her mouth, and everything tastes delicious.


    Fang clan stared at her, and suddenly understood why his mother-in-law Liu clan liked to let Ye Jiao accompany him for dinner.


    In addition to being attractive and delicious, it was also because of the way my younger siblings were eating.


    With smiles, cheeks bulging, and every bite is content.


    Even a person like Fang who made up his mind not to eat too much could not help but have an appetite and silently put the peach blossom pastry into his mouth.


    It''s so delicious, Fang stretched out his chopsticks again.


    When the carriage stopped, Fang cried and looked at the empty plates on the table.


    I''m afraid I''m going to get fat again...


    But soon she laughed again, the peach blossom cake is so delicious, after a big deal, she can''t walk around more, so she can''t treat herself badly.


    After the two of them entered the county''s house, they sat in the back rows and didn''t move forward.


    Even though the status of merchants has improved, the officials still have to be looked at.


    The Qi family is now a nouveau riche, but these back-house women have formed their own circle, each with its own door. Because the Qi family is newly established, they have nothing to do before they merge in.


    In fact, the Fang family had friends of her own, and she also knew little sisters in her boudoir, but this time she took Ye Jiao to talk and never left.


    Perhaps the Fang family would be a bit eager at home, and Qi Yun had a lot of projects, but when he left the house, the Fang family could still distinguish the inside and outside, and she knew the truth about the fact that everything is good and everything is bad.


    Fang''s family has stayed with Ye Jiao since entering the door, telling her who the ladies who came here are.


    Ye Jiao was holding a cup of tea and listening. Because she was full, Ye Jiao had the strength to make a note. Even if she couldn''t remember all of them, it would be good if she could make a note of something that might be related to the Qi family. Up.


    The two daughter-in-laws of the Qi family didn''t get up because of the excitement of the people around the county''s wife.


    Fang has his own reasoning: "Now, the three of their brothers have their own future. We don''t have to flatter anyone. Otherwise, if one of them succeeds in the future, what we are doing now is to shame them. It''s better to hide. , It¡¯s good to know a little bit, just don¡¯t commit the crime, and the rest will be discussed later."


    Ye Jiao could hear Fang''s comforting herself. She smiled at Fang and said softly, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I don''t care."


    Little Ginseng''s heart is very small, and all she can hold is the people who care, and the people who don''t care about her.


    The most important thing is to be happy about how others can be with her.


    She whispered to Fang''s: "I just want to wait to get out early, I''m going to see the lights."


    Fang Shi smiled and nodded, asking her to wait patiently, but when Ye Jiao turned her head to look away, Fang Shi Yuanyuan''s face was a little puzzled.


    In the past, even though I would not be too enthusiastic at this kind of tea party, I would not ignore anyone. Today is too deserted.


    It''s like... someone put it on hold.


    After the tea party was over, Fang finally discovered something was wrong when he went out.


    The young woman standing next to the county maiden always looked at them, her eyes were cold, and she seemed a little bored.


    Little Ginseng also saw that person, she tugged Fang''s cuff, and asked in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, who is that? Why do you always look at me."


    Fang frowned slightly. Because the powder on the young woman''s face was thick and far away, she recognized it carefully. She held the veil with her hand to cover her mouth and whispered to Ye Jiao: " She is the daughter of the Lin family who sells pottery in the east of the city. I remember that Xu gave her the son of Xiancheng as a maiden, but when you were in confinement, you were not allowed to drink."


    The county princes married their daughter-in-law, and everyone with a little face would come over to celebrate.


    However, Ye Jiao went to the confinement after giving birth to Xubao, and went to the mountain yard after the confinement. None of this was known.


    But the Lin Family... Ye Jiao had no impression.


    However, the Lin clan over there stared at Ye Jiao, feeling uneasy.


    Her family was originally a wealthy family, but Qi Jia Erlang directly cut off contact with the Lin family because his fifth younger brother contracted an ill disease, directly causing the Lin family to break the biggest source, and other shops also interrupted his family¡¯s business. The Lin family''s recent life has been extremely difficult.


    Lin''s family came to cry with her and asked her to help her out, but the Lin family couldn''t say that it was because of Lin Wulang''s own spring nights that they did something, so it was Qi Jia Saburo who instigated him to go. As for the family business That is, Qi Jia Erlang didn''t care about love.


    The Lin family meant to talk about their own suffering, so that their daughter could speak nice things in front of the county prime minister, and give his family some benefits to make a comeback.


    Who knows that the Lin family only remembered the Qi family''s hatred, but forgot everything they told them.


    Coupled with the fact that Lin''s life is not very good after marrying, he went out to play with each other, and didn''t bother to go home at night, making Lin more and more frustrated.


    Lin''s heart hated him, not only because Qi Yun had broken business, but also why his fifth brother was suffering from a disease?


    According to her natal family, Lin Wulang was going to the brothel with Qi Ming at the beginning, and Qi Ming didn¡¯t go by himself. Why didn¡¯t he stop his fifth brother from ordering, and if he didn¡¯t let him go, everything would be gone. ?


    If Qi Ming had a little classmate friendship, he would never have to suffer this disaster for his family.


    Everyone protects their shortcomings, so does the Lin family, and she believes what her parents say, she can''t admit that it is her own fault, and that is the fault of others. It happens that Qi Yun and Qiming are the brothers, and Lin family deducted all the mistakes. On their heads.


    Now that I heard that Qi Jia Erlang''s wife was coming, Lin was struggling to find her.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t move forward and didn''t give her a chance.


    In addition, at the tea party just now, someone said that the pretty woman sitting over there was Qi Yun¡¯s lady, praised Qi Yun for drawing her eyebrows, and admired Ye Jiao¡¯s beautiful face and body. Lin''s heart became better. Feel uncomfortable.


    The more uncomfortable, the more indifferent, and she even had to stop others from talking to Ye Jiao, but Ye Jiao''s unconcerned and comfortable appearance made Lin extremely frustrated.


    When she was in the boudoir, Lin didn''t have much calculation, but the Lin family was restless, and she had heard many tricks even if she hadn''t done it.


    Nowadays, she is the wife of the prime minister of the county, even if her husband''s family is a little cold because of her family''s decline, but since she occupies a position, she has confidence.


    Thinking of this, she quietly left the hall, and immediately greeted a servant, and said to him: "Did you see the two people''s frame?"


    This person was working in the county''s Chengfu. Now he dare not say anything to the young grandma. He immediately glanced at the carriage that Lin pointed at, nodded and said, "I see."


    Lin whispered: "Now that the Chinese New Year is coming, it is inevitable that there will be some surprises and overturns. It is not surprising." Then Lin stuffed the officer with a purse, "You take it, go to the two officers and say I invite them to drink, and there are other rewards for it."


    The servant quietly turned upside down, and there are a couple of dollars in this purse.


    He understood it, smiled and picked up his purse, turned his head and left to greet people, obviously not the first time he did this kind of thing.


    In my heart, I thought, this young lady is much more generous than the county madam, and this is worth doing.


    As for whose frame it was, he didn''t care, he just had to do something a little bit, with the county princes on his left and right, as long as there was no major incident.


    However, after Lin returned to the hall, he heard a wife who hadn''t left muttering: "Look at Qi Jia Erlang, I know I''m here to take the lady home."


    "I know that Qi Jia Erlang, that looks good, but who is the tall and strong one next to him?"


    "It''s Ye''s brother, but I don''t know the details."


    "That bad-hearted Ye Er?"


    "No, it was the eldest brother who just heard Ye''s call, it should be Ye Da."


    "It''s not bad. Looking at her parents'' family, I can rely on it. The Ye family is really lucky."


    Lin listened to them without saying a word, but sneered in his heart.


    How proud is it? I''ll see who is crying and laughing later.

 Chapter 95：

    When Ye Jiao and Fang went out, they saw two Qi family carriages.


    One was seated when they came, and the other was a newcomer.


    Qi Yun stood by the carriage, with a brocade robe and a black cloak. Anyone who saw it would praise Yushu Linfeng.


    Only Ye Jiao stepped forward and held Qi Yun: "Why do you dress so thin? If it''s too cold, what should I do."


    In fact, Qi Yun didn''t feel cold. The reason why he didn''t wear fur clothes was because although it was warm, it looked vigorous, but it looked a little cumbersome.


    Qi Yun was so scared, he changed to a slightly rougher-looking one, and when he was wrapped in fur, he became a bear.


    He usually didn''t care about these clothes. For Qi Jia Erlang, he had been worried about life and death for many years, and his face was as white as a ghost, and it didn''t matter what clothes he was wearing.


    But today he came to pick up Ye Jiao, and so many people next to him watched, Qi Yun naturally wanted to tidy himself up and look better. This was also to make face for his wife.


    However, Qi Yun would not say this directly. He just smiled and lowered his head and said to his wife: "Fu Yi is in the car. I just wanted to come out to see you earlier, so I waited."


    Fang looked at him and couldn''t help but smiled: "Second brother and younger siblings have a very good relationship. I heard younger siblings say that you want to see the lights together?"


    Qi Yun saluted the Fang family before saying: "Yes, sister-in-law, we will go later."


    "Okay, you take this big carriage. It''s more stable. I want to go home quickly. The stone is still waiting for me. I''ll take the smaller one."


    Qi Yun said, "Sister-in-law should sit together."


    The Fang didn''t care about this, and waved his hand: "The family cares about anything, the carriage is smaller and it won''t lose meat." He said in his heart, if it''s the meat, it''s fine.


    Seeing Fang''s behavior, Qi Yun did not refuse, and asked him to take off the fur from the car, and then watched Fang get into the carriage and leave, and he helped Ye Jiao to get into the car they were sitting in.


    But when Ye Jiao looked sideways at the driver, she couldn''t help but was taken aback: "Brother, why are you?"


    Ye Pingrong pushed the warm hat on his head and smiled at Ye Jiao: "It just so happens that I have to go to look at the lights, and I will be on the same road with you. There is nothing wrong with you. If I rush the car, I will loose my bones."


    Little Ginseng couldn''t help looking at Qi Yun, and Qi Jiaer Lang said: "Big brother is a guest, how can I let you drive the car? Tiezi, come here."


    "No, let me come." Ye Pingrong pulled in the reins, turned his head to look at Ye Jiao, with emotion in his voice, "I didn''t seem to be able to do anything for my sister since I was a kid, and now I get out of the car. But there is something in my heart."


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand this at all, but when he heard Ye Pingrong''s words with warmth, Little Ginseng grasped Qi Yun''s cuffs a little helplessly, and shook it.


    Although Qi Yun knew that Yu Li was not in harmony, Ye Pingrong was so insistent that he didn''t say much anymore. He just pulled Ye Jiao and thanked him, lifted the curtain, and sat in the car near the door of the car. Talk to Ye Pingrong.


    When the carriage started to move, Ye Jiao asked curiously through the curtain, "Big brother, why did you think of going to look at the lights?"


    Ye Pingrong was quiet for a while, and then said: "I want to buy a good-looking one and give it away."


    "Who is it for?"


    It was quiet again, and Ye Pingrong¡¯s voice was a little squat: "Send... Huaning." As if afraid of their misunderstanding, Ye Pingrong explained hurriedly, "Hua Ning said, the lanterns here are famous, she wants to see it, so let me Come and bring her one back."


    Ye Jiao replied, and didn''t ask much. She just thought for a while before asking Qi Yun in a low voice, "Msang-gong, do I have a sister-in-law?"


    Qi Yun wanted to say that they were sitting close, even if Ye Jiao lowered his voice, Ye Pingrong could hear it.


    But Qi Yun didn''t answer immediately. He just smiled and kissed her on the forehead, but he knew in his heart that his wife''s words might come true.


    That Princess Huaning grew up in fine clothes and food, what did she want? Even though the lanterns here are famous, how can they compare to the magnificence in the capital?


    But it was Huaning who borrowed an excuse to let Ye Pingrong bring something.


    As a result, Ye Pingrong really wanted to buy it, which turned from unrequited love to consensual, but didn¡¯t it become.


    It''s just that I still can''t let my wife know that it is a marriage event after all. Before it really settles, others can''t say anything.


    But before Qi Yun thought of using any words to deal with the matter in front of Ye Jiao, he heard a horse neigh from outside.


    The car stopped abruptly, Ye Pingrong let out a low cry to control the horse not to move, and then several low voices came from outside.


    It was like something slammed to the ground, thumping.


    There were few people walking in this section of the long street, and the lanterns were still a little far away from the front. It was already dark outside, and Ye Jiao could vaguely feel the danger.


    The first thing she did was to catch Qi Yun, and wanted to protect her mate.


    But Qi Yun backhanded Ye Jiao behind him and said: "Don''t come out." Then Qi Erlang got out of the car.


    Ye Jiao was sitting in the car, trying to protect her husband, but Qi Yun said that she would not let her go out. Xiao Renshen was used to listening to Qi Yun''s words, sitting honestly, listening to the movement with her ears.


    As a result, as soon as Qi Yun got out of the car, he saw several people who seemed to be trying to pierce the horse''s legs with a knife.


    But before they could succeed, there were already two dark places that followed Ye Pingrong''s attendants all the way to the front, two to five, without losing the wind, fists to the flesh, every hit was painful.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t speak, but frowned slightly and said, "Leave a clear one, I want to ask questions."


    The two attendants gave a cry, picked the one who seemed the most daring, and took off his chin to prevent him from hiding poison in his mouth or biting his tongue to commit suicide, then knocked everyone out and threw them aside.


    When Ye Pingrong picked up this chin, he was already stupid.


    I just don''t know if it''s scary or painful.


    Then, Ye Pingrong checked that there was no poison hidden in his mouth, so he held him with one hand, and put his chin back with the other hand, and asked sharply, "Say, who sent you here!"


    In fact, Ye Pingrong had played several big shows in his head.


    At yourself, or at the third prince?


    If it is for the third prince, then these few will only have one place to live, and the rest can''t be kept.


    But at this moment, who really dares to take the risk of angering the emperor?


    Before Ye Pingrong wanted to understand, he listened to the man tremblingly: "I am...I am a tribulation..."


    Ye Pingrong seemed to have thought that he would say this a long time ago, and raised his eyebrows: "That''s good, I interrupted your hands and feet, even if I kill harm for the people." He said that he would start.


    This person was scared, and screamed: "I''m sent by the young lady, the young lady of the county prime minister''s family! You better let me go, otherwise..."


    About to dislike him for being noisy, Ye Pingrong directly hit him on the back of the neck and knocked him out.


    With a slight frown between his eyebrows, Ye Pingrong looked at Qi Yun: "The county prime minister''s... do you know him?"


    Qi Yun shook his head and nodded again: "If you say his young lady, Lin, I might know him."


    "Have a grudge?"


    "That''s it."


    Ye Pingrong raised his eyebrows slightly, seeming to have a plan.


    Qi Yun didn''t say a word, his eyes were deserted.


    But at this moment, after seeing Ye Pingrong''s face, a man dressed as an officer in the dark turned his head and ran away.


    He ran extremely fast. He even fell twice on the road and his legs hurt.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "No... it''s not good!"


    This life was screaming and almost knocked over the tea bowl in the hands of the county prime minister.


    The Gongsun clan on the side hurriedly stretched out his hand to pat behind him, and saw the guard rushing in and said sternly, "What are you screaming at? This is a Chinese New Year, what''s wrong? Who gave you such a bold man!"


    If it was usual, the officer would have already smiled and spoke softly when he was scolded like this, but today he was sweating profusely. He was obviously terrified, his legs were a little lame, and he knelt on the ground as soon as he arrived in the hall.


    Regardless of defending himself, the officer blurted out: "Several people who went there are hurt, this will not happen!"


    But as soon as the words were finished, the officer reacted. At this moment, not only the Lin family, but also the county Cheng and Gongsun family were in the hall.


    Originally, Xian Cheng wanted to gather the whole family together to talk while it was still early, but when he was disturbed like this, his front was soaked with tea. How could he not get angry?


    He slapped the table, and the county yelled: "You tell me clearly what can''t be achieved, and make it clear! If you come here to complain casually, I will stop your job after the Chinese New Year!"


    Lin heard the words and hurriedly winked at the guards.


    She knew in her heart that nowadays she is actually not a favorite person in her in-laws'' family. On the contrary, her in-laws always look down on her, nor do they look down on the Lin family who always come to her.


    Lin was afraid that the officer would miss her words and make her annoy her in-laws, and she would have no place to stand in this family by then.


    But the officer didn''t look at her at all, or in other words, it was too late to look at her.


    He just wanted to get some money from the Lin family. Besides, this thing was meant to be done by the subordinates. He just thought that if something happened to the Lin family, he would just go to the finishing touches and save the people. I don''t want to care about anything.


    But when he saw the man who was driving the car, he was frightened and ran back hurriedly.


    Regardless of getting up, the officer said with a hoarse voice: "Sir, the important matter is not good. The young lady asked a family''s female family to stumble, but they beat our people and it was very miserable. "


    The county Cheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then turned his head and glared at Lin. However, because there were outsiders who didn¡¯t talk about her directly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not in the way, whoever hurts, give me a name, I¡¯ll let someone give it away. If the money is over, let them raise more and come back."


    The officer shook, and said with a pale face: "Fear... fear is not just a matter of healing."


    The county prime minister frowned: "Why, dead?"


    The guard''s face turned white again: "No one is dead, they are alive and well, but, you have seen the man who beat them, my lord."


    "who?"


    "It''s... the one who was caught by Ding Balai in the city before... that lord..."


    As soon as the officer''s voice fell, the county prime minister missed his hand and fell the tea bowl, and his eyes went dark, and he fell down directly and slipped off the chair!


    Clan Gongsun hurried to help, and Clan Lin was also taken aback, but did not dare to step forward.


    After all, Lin''s vision is not high, and all he can see is square inches. The biggest official he has ever seen is his father-in-law. Even though he still hears that there is still an adult, he doesn''t know how old this adult is and can hold his father-in-law. Are you fainted?


    But she also knew she was afraid, her fingers trembled, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Fortunately, Xian Cheng soon woke up. Even though his head was dizzy, he still helped Gongsun to get up, his voice trembled: "You can see clearly, is it really that adult in the city?"


    The officer nodded with a pale face: "Yes, it''s him."


    The county prime minister stomped angrily: "Then I don''t have to go over and stop them, but I can''t let them go!"


    Upon seeing this, the guards were crying and crying: "My lord, they have already gone, and they have been beaten by the adult. There was a lax man who made people tell the truth when they frightened him. He named them and said they were let by the young lady. , I can only run back far away, otherwise I am mostly lying on the street now."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xian Cheng fainted completely, and suddenly he was in chaos.


    However, Xian Cheng couldn''t hear the shouts of the surrounding family members, and only one sentence echoed in his head--


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    On the long street, the scene was not as tragic as the officer said.


    The entourage Ye Pingrong brought was exceptionally neat, and threw them aside in two or three strokes. Although they saw people dressed as escorts running away, they didn¡¯t chase them. They just asked the messengers behind the scenes and ignored them. .


    In fact, Ye Jiao, who was sitting in the carriage, did not hear the movement very clearly. He only heard the horse scream twice, and the carriage stopped for a while, but soon calmed down again.


    But Ye Jiao still raised the curtain and probed the probe: "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Pingrong and Qi Yun looked at each other and decided not to tell Ye Jiao about this.


    It''s just that the two men are clear in their eyes, and they have plans in their hearts, but they didn''t speak.


    However, there was a faint smile on her face, and she would not reveal anything when facing Ye Jiao.


    After Qi Yun got into the car again, Ye Pingrong said, "It''s not a problem. I saw a few mice just now and I was shocked by the horse. Now the mice are all beaten away, it''s okay."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised, turned her head to look at Qi Yun: "What kind of mouse should it be that can shock the horse?"


    Qi Yun replied solemnly: "It must be a big mouse."


    Ye Jiao thought for a while, and nodded: "Well, what Xianggong said." If it''s not big, why should he be surprised?


    Qi Yun pulled her down the curtain and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s sit down, and I will buy a lamp later."


    Ye Jiao sat back in Qi Yun''s arms, stretched out her hand around his waist, and nodded with a smile.


    This bright lantern lit up the night sky for several days, and it didn''t end until after the Lantern Festival.


    Ye Jiao went out to play with Qi Yun from time to time. Ye Pingrong sometimes followed, sometimes not, but always remember to buy some gadgets every time he followed.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, Ye Jiao felt that these were all bought by Hua Ning.


    Little Ginseng felt that she was really afraid that she would have a sister-in-law.


    After the Lantern Festival, when I relax, my home is not always crowded like during the New Year, and my life is much cleaner.


    When he was free, Dong often came to Xu Bao with his tiger in his arms. The two children were about the same age. The tiger born prematurely now also raises sturdy ones. The two dolls are very interesting in one place no matter what they do. .


    The mothers who caught up with the two people were happy to tease them, and the two little fat guys always found new fun when they got together.


    "Children are lively." Dong Shi looked at the two little fat guys who were playing ball over there, with a very sincere smile on his face.


    Ye Jiao nodded and said warmly: "Fortunately, you can always bring a tiger, otherwise Xu Bao will be bored."


    Dong''s surprised: "Where is the stone in the young master''s house?"


    "Stone is going to endorse a book recently, and he is unwilling to come to my yard. I see that he is especially willing to study hard." Ye Jiao said as he fiddled with the tassel in his hand.


    Dong''s smile: "This is a good thing. I''ll be a seedling for the top pick in the future." When he finished complimenting other people''s children, Dong looked around, and then whispered, "Gao Niang, if the post was handed out recently, Don¡¯t pick it up. It feels like something is going to happen. It¡¯s better to stay at home and save trouble."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback: "Why?"


    Dong looked left and right again, and then lowered his voice: "I heard that the county prince¡¯s house is rioting. This is the New Year¡¯s Day, and the county prince called the doctor several times. The wait is a little better, and I don¡¯t know how. I thought, I had to let his son give up the Lin family, who only came in last year, but Lin¡¯s life and death, crying every day, also caused her mother¡¯s family to quarrel, and it was a mess. No, just these two days. There are several shops in the Lin Family, and I looked at it, and I was afraid that the Lin Family would be broken."

 Chapter 96：

    Ye Jiao was not familiar with the Lin family, and she didn''t even have this surname in her impression.


    For a long time, she couldn¡¯t remember who the Lin family was. She didn¡¯t realize until Dong said, "His clay pot business has been divided up by others." When she went to Xian Cheng¡¯s house for tea before, she stared at herself when she went out. The surnamed woman seems to be Lin.


    It''s just that the Fang family just said something at the time. Ye Jiao didn''t pay attention to it, and now she can''t even remember the appearance of the Lin family.


    Later, when the family ate, Fang also talked about Lin''s glaring at Ye Jiao, but at that time Ye Jiao was concentrating on eating the newly stewed beef soup, and he casually responded twice. Only Qi Yun asked more. A few words, there is nothing next to it.


    On the other hand, the Dong family was feeding the two children while saying: "Xian Cheng''s family has been clamoring and clamoring, and it can''t be suppressed. Later, after the Lin family went to make trouble, even the government office came, but that The Lin family is unwilling to resign, not to say that their daughter did not commit the seven-legged rule. If they really divorced their wives, they would sue them. As a result, the county prime minister said that he would divorce his son even if his son was in jail. "


    Ye Jiao blinked and didn''t quite understand: "Go to jail?"


    Dong explained: "If Lin did not commit the seven rules, the husband''s family would not be able to divorce his wife. If they had to divorce, they would have to go to jail for a year and a half."


    Even though the little ginseng has never seen a prisoner, just listen to it and know it''s not a good thing.


    Reaching out and picking up his own chubby Xu Bao, Ye Jiao gently patted him on the back while looking at Dong''s eyes: "The left and right are the things of others, and it has nothing to do with us."


    The Dong family hesitated, but still said: "Actually, the ancestor didn''t let me tell you about this, but I think I can''t hide everything from you, just tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Then Lin''s family didn''t go in to make trouble in the county, and went to the owner''s wine shop to make trouble."


    Ye Jiao moved her hand for a while, a little surprised: "I went to find Xiang Gong? What does this have to do with Xiang Gong?"


    Dong shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m afraid that the Lin family is really desperate now, otherwise they won''t be able to sue the officials. The owner''s liquor store just bought his jars before, and they are now relying on them. There is no treacherous disaster."


    But Ye Jiao was anxious, and when she got up, she wanted to find Qi Yun: "No, I''m going to see Xiang Gong."


    "It''s okay now." Dong''s hurriedly grabbed him. "Several of Lin''s people have been caught inside the yamen because of the trouble. The owner is very good, don''t worry. I''m just afraid that someone will be involved. Here, please don''t accept it blindly, don''t get involved with the Lin family now, or you will simply add nausea to yourself."


    Ye Jiao sat back after hearing this, and put Xu Bao, who was a little dazed in her arms, back on the couch by the way.


    She wrote down what Dong had said. Recently, she just didn''t want to go out if she didn''t answer the post. She just wanted to ask when Qi Yun came back.


    And at this moment, Qi Yun, who was muttered by Ye Jiao, was holding the note handed over by Tiezi, and looked up at him: "When did it come?"


    "The pigeon just fell. I saw the letter on its leg and I solved it and sent it."


    Qi Yun opened the bamboo tube, took out the paper inside, unfolded it, and looked at it carefully.


    There are a lot of words, and obviously there are many things to say.


    In addition to telling Qi Yun that the border has been calm recently, he also said that the caravan had already had news about the accident.


    This makes the man''s expression a lot relaxed.


    Qi Yun looked at it and said, "It seems that the letter written by eldest brother is still effective."


    Tiezi''s face also showed expectation: "But the caravan escaped?"


    "Well, my eldest brother''s friends have some forces nearby. They went and rescued them. They only injured a few, and lost a box of goods. The others didn''t lose much." In fact, the letter said that all the deserters had been killed. No one left, but Qi Yun didn''t tell Tie Zi.


    Compared to his peers, Tiezi was already considered calm, but he was a half-year-old child, one year younger than Qi Ming, and it was better not to let him know about this life and death.


    Hearing this, Tie Zi showed a big smile on his face, sincerely happy for Qi Yun.


    He has been following Qi Yun for a long time, and he can figure out some ways.


    Today, there are many shops in the Qi family, and it is reasonable to say that they can make a lot of money, but Qi Yun has never stopped working hard.


    In the caravan, Qi Yun put the most energy into it, and he poured a lot of hope into it.


    Now that the caravan can escape, Tiezi is naturally happy.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun took out the fire book, lit the paper, watched it burn out in the copper basin, stood up, took a box from the shelf in the study, put it in his sleeve, and said, "Let me go. Thank you from Big Brother Ye."


    "Yes." Tiezi replied, then trot to the shelf and took off the fur clothes and put them on Qi Yun, then handed him the warm sleeves.


    Ye Jiao picked these warm sleeves for him. Crow Cyan looked not bright, but they were extra warm and firm.


    Qi Yun reached in, with a soft smile on his face, before he stepped out.


    Ye Pingrong lives in a courtyard of the Qi''s house. It was originally prepared for guests, and the layout was neat and clean, but it was far from the study.


    When Qi Yun passed by, he passed the garden where the poultry was raised, and he saw Xiao Hei strolling back and forth on the fence again, arrogantly proud.


    Qi Erlang''s footsteps paused slightly, and then he didn''t say much, just as he didn''t see it.


    It''s been cold recently around, and after it gets warmer, I will get a feather kite.


    However, when he walked out of Ye Pingrong''s courtyard, he saw the courtyard door opened, but the door was closed tightly. He didn''t look like someone was there.


    I was about to go back and wait, but when I turned around, I saw Ye Pingrong walking in from outside.


    Ye Pingrong is strong and strong, and even if it is nine cold days now, he will pass the winter in just a robe.


    At this moment, I saw the fluffy Qi Yun. Ye Pingrong was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled and said, "Brother-in-law is coming to see me for something?"


    Qi Yun nodded, and his voice was flat: "It''s the news from the caravan. It''s already out of danger. I''ll come to the big brother to thank you."


    Ye Pingrong also pretended this in his heart. The caravan was not only about Qi Yun''s money, but also about the expectations of the three princes. Ye Pingrong would naturally not be sloppy.


    Now that there is nothing wrong with the caravan, Ye Pingrong is naturally happy: "Come in, come in and say."


    Although the charcoal basin in the room went out, there was still warm air in the room. Obviously Ye Pingrong hadn''t left for long.


    When the charcoal basin was re-burned, Qi Yun took off the fur clothes and warm sleeves for Tie Zi to hold.


    Ye Pingrong saw it and couldn''t help but say: "I wanted to say before, brother-in-law, your fur clothes are thick enough, why do you need warm sleeves?"


    Qi Yun looked at him, and then said: "I''m not in good health. In winter, I have to be more careful. Wearing more can help me protect myself." The voice paused, "These fur clothes and warm sleeves are all beautiful ladies. What she chose for me was her heart, and I naturally wanted to take it away."


    Ye Pingrong:...


    The sympathy that had just emerged disappeared instantly.


    My brother-in-law has a younger sister to take care of. It¡¯s great, my own brother hasn¡¯t had anything from my sister until now... Even the last purse fell into the medicine jar during the fight, and he drank the medicine. Yes, but the purse is so big, Ye Pingrong feels distressed when he thinks about it.


    However, Qi Yun¡¯s main purpose is of course not to show off, or to say something serious after showing off: ¡°The caravan has been out of danger, but it¡¯s winter, and the cold and freezing weather can¡¯t come back for a while, please. The eldest brother told the third prince not to worry. When the weather warms up, there will be results."


    Ye Pingrong responded with a smile on his face: "This is a good thing. I will tell the prince after I go back a few days."


    Qi Yun nodded and asked Tie Zi to burn the charcoal pot.


    Then he took out the box from his sleeve and handed it to Ye Pingrong: "This is my gift of thanks to my eldest brother, and I hope he will accept it."


    The gift was given directly, but Ye Pingrong did not stretch out his hand, but said: "We are relatives, why should we meet outside?"


    However, Qi Yun opened the box and showed Ye Pingrong the contents, with a gentle voice: "Last time I heard Jiao Niang say that Princess Hua Ning likes Hua Tian, ??and everything in it is the latest style..."


    "Thank you brother-in-law, I will accept it." Before Qi Yun finished speaking, Ye Pingrong took the box and covered it, and then carefully put it in his arms.


    Qi Yun could have thought that he would accept it, so he smiled and grilled his hands beside the charcoal basin.


    Ye Pingrong hesitated and said, "Brother-in-law, I just went to the city. I heard that the Lin family asked you to make trouble on the way?"


    Hearing this, Qi Yun didn''t answer immediately, but instead asked, "What do you want to do in the city?"


    Ye Pingrong didn''t hide it from him, saying: "I went to visit the government office and talked about the county''s affairs."


    In fact, it was not that Ye Ping Ronggai would report it, but he told the truth.


    The county prime minister who can condone his subordinates to do such ridiculous things, even if it is not a big mistake, is at least a crime of oversight.


    At that time, five people surrounded the carriage, Ye Pingrong was able to protect Ye Jiao, but if he changed to an ordinary person, he was afraid of bad luck.


    Now Xian Cheng''s decision is simply to ask his son to divorce his wife, which is an expression of his attitude and clarification of the relationship. He does not need to carry a big pot, but a guilt of lax control cannot escape.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but raised his eyes to look at Ye Pingrong: "Can you tell me what to do with it?"


    "It''s enough to tell the old man in advance. What he did in this matter is not a big mistake. It''s just that he has already reached his age. He resigned two years earlier, and his face is also good." Ye Pingrong said plainly, in fact, this is already a high-level take. Lift up and put it down gently.


    If the county prime minister is not acquainted, he will still leave the Lin family alone. Now he is forcibly dismissed from office and dismissed. I am afraid that there will still be prison pain, and there is no preferential treatment to surrender in advance.


    When Qi Yun heard the words, he nodded, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted.


    But Ye Pingrong did not forget his question: "I heard people say that Lin''s shops are falling one by one, but you did it?"


    Tiezi, who poured tea on the side, said in his heart, who else did the young master not do?


    This is what Qi Yunwei has done these days. Although it¡¯s not like Ye Pingrong who can directly find an official complaint, Qi Yun has his own way, adding a lot of firewood to the back, and many inconspicuous things. The children were turned over, and a fire immediately ignited on the Lin family, smashing everything they had done before, causing the Lin family shop to quickly lose its reputation.


    Had it not been for Qi Yun''s hard work, the Lin family would not have fallen so fast.


    It¡¯s just that Xian Cheng hates him very much. It doesn¡¯t matter who is behind the Lin family, just follow the wind to bring down this one. The old Xian Cheng can¡¯t wait to throw them on the ground and step on a few feet to be happy.


    But Qi Yun sternly denied Ye Pingrong: "Of course it''s not me. How does his family have anything to do with me? Now they are unlucky because they have done too much in the past, which caused the whole body to be involved, which caused misfortune."


    Ye Pingrong still had some doubts, but couldn''t find the omission of this sentence.


    Before he could speak, he heard Qi Yun continue: "Besides, I have been watching the lights with my Jiao Niang recently, and I have to worry about the caravan. Naturally, I can''t remember how his house is."


    Tiezi:...


    Ye Pingrong felt that what Qi Yun said was very reasonable. In the final analysis, in Ye Pingrong''s mind, his brother-in-law''s image of worrying about the country and the people and caring about the people has not collapsed, thinking that he has no intention to manage the grievances of those small households.


    Besides, the brother-in-law has a weak body, and the fur clothes over there are still displayed. How can he think about so many things?


    If Tiezi could know what Ye Pingrong was thinking, he would definitely sigh up to the sky.


    His own young master is alone, and there are eight brains on top of him. Where can he be when his brains are not enough?


    And as long as it happened to the second grandmother, Qi Yun had always been cruel and black, and one hundred and eighty backs were ready, without any hesitation.


    In fact, Tiezi still couldn''t figure out whether Qi Yun was tossing the Lin Family because of the business discord between the Lin Family and the Qi Family, or because of the words the Fang Family had said unintentionally before. Lin gave Ye Jiao a glance.


    I always feel that the latter is more likely.


    Qi Yun didn''t stay here much with Ye Pingrong. Today is a good day and auspicious day, and the Liu family said he would go to the incense.


    Qi Yun used to be in poor health and couldn''t follow it. Now that Qi Yun can go out and walk around, he wants to accompany Ye Jiao.


    When he returned, Dong had already taken Huzi back.


    Entering the door, Ye Jiao is preparing things to use when going out, and Xu Bao sleeps firmly, the chubby little guy sleeps unscrupulously, and Qi Yun stretches out his hand and puts his little arm inside every time he sees it. Close.


    But Xu Bao didn''t care about this. He was grabbed by his father and took it back, and he had to stretch out again soon. The older children didn''t want to take up a lot of space, and he wanted to go to sleep.


    Qi Yun narrowed his eyes and stared at him.


    Xu Bao slept soundly and ignored him.


    Ye Jiao watched Zhile from the side: "He fell asleep like this, don''t move him."


    Qi Yun frowned slightly: "Children have to be restrained from small."


    But before he stretched out his hand, I heard Ye Jiao say, "Wake him up and cry, none of us should go."


    Qi Erlang immediately withdrew his hand and put a quilt on his fat son, begging him not to cry and make trouble.


    Ye Jiao asked him while holding his cloak, "I just heard Chunlan say that someone is going to make trouble in the shop, isn''t it?"


    Qi Yun smiled at her: "It''s okay," he said, with a pause, he seemed to make Ye Jiao feel at ease and said sincerely, "They will be gone soon, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Tiezi looked at Qi Yun subconsciously, then lowered his head, thinking, as expected, it was because Lin stared at the second young lady...


    However, people''s eyes are for seeing things, so it''s better not to stare at people casually.


    No one cares about you in your bad eyes. If you have to do it, it is always easy to have a retribution.


    Ye Jiao was relieved and didn''t ask much, pulling Qi Yun to choose the cloak together.


    Little ginseng always wore the red cloak given by Liu''s. Although the style was older, it was worn by Liu''s before. Ye Jiao was happy to wear it.


    However, this year was colder than in previous years. The tailor sent me several thick cloaks and picked them up. Finally, she chose an amber-colored bamboo cloak. Qi Yun asked her to wear white warm sleeves with herself. They seem to be a couple, and then they go out.


    But before getting into the carriage, Ye Jiao still hesitated: "Will you not bring Xubao?"


    Qi Yun said: "We have come and gone for only an hour and a half. I am afraid that he hasn''t woken up. Even if he wakes up, there will be a wife watching over it. It''s okay. And the incense in the temple is booming, Xu Bao is still young and can''t stand it. It''s better to be at home."


    Ye Jiao was right to think about it, but he was afraid that it would be cold with him, so it would be better to go early now.


    "Saburo will go there later, and they can also be a company."


    Ye Jiao was curious: "What will Saburo do?"


    Qi Yun''s expression was calm: "Copy books."


    "...Why copy the book again."


    The man''s expression was calm, and his tone of voice was light: "I also do it for him." It was more because Qi Ming lied.


    As for what the lie was, Qi Yun didn''t say it, but thought coldly in his heart that the kid could even hide the fact that someone dragged him to the fireworks and willow lane. Had it not been for this rectification of the Lin Family, I am afraid he would never have known it for the rest of his life.


    The naughty child really needs to study more.


    Ye Jiao was thinking, of course Qi Ming copied the book for his own benefit, and her husband has always been so kind.


    Then, the two of them got into the carriage.


    The original plan was for the Liu family to take them with them, but when they went out, the Liu family only said that they would enjoy the flowers and tea with the Fang family, and let them go first.


    Naturally, Qi Yun knew that this was a chance for their young couple to be alone by his mother, and he readily agreed, and when they went out, they were the only ones on the road.


    And what they went to was the temple that Liu had taken Ye Jiao to last time.


    The incense here is prosperous, and the spirit of the two speaks, at least not to let Ye Jiao be frightened.


    I have been here last time, and nothing happened from entering the temple gate to entering the Daxiong Hall. This time I was very comfortable.


    Because the Qi family is used to giving generous sesame oil money, they can directly worship after they come.


    When Ye Jiao was making a wish, she opened her mouth and said, "I hope in the future..."


    Qi Yun, who had prayed for good fortune a step earlier, had already stood up, couldn''t help but look at her, and asked with soft eyebrows: "Gao Niang, why do you want to speak out?" He still said so loudly.


    Ye Jiao tilted her head and had a lot of her own reasoning: "Since I want to pray for others, I naturally have to speak a little louder so that they can hear it. Otherwise, I''m talking in my heart and people can''t hear me. Isn''t it useless? "


    Qi Yun thought for a while, smiled and said, "That''s right."


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t worship again, but stood aside, looking at his wife with a smile.


    Ye Jiao then looked at the Buddha statue above, with a clear voice: "I hope that Xiang Gong will be safe and smooth in the future, Xu Bao can grow up healthily, and the family will be harmonious and beautiful." Then Ye Jiao stood up and took it. A small silver ingot was delivered to the little novice monk on the side.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand to help her get up, and asked after she had donated the sesame oil money: "Jiao Niang, you just said me and Xu Bao in your prayers, what about you?"


    Little Ginseng had never thought of praying for herself. In her opinion, she was healthy, and it was enough to make up for herself, and no one should bless her.


    And now the days are going very well, she has no desires to eat and drink and be married.


    At this moment Qi Yun asked, Ye Jiao answered honestly: "You and Xu Bao are done, I will do."


    Qi Yun heard the words and did not speak for a long time.


    His hand holding Ye Jiao''s wrist loosened and tightened, and finally slid down, firmly buckling the woman''s fingertips.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know the reason for Qi Yun''s sudden mood swings. She just asked Qi Yun with a smile, "Msang Gong, what did you think about when you prayed for good fortune?"


    Little Renshen thought, she had told her husband about her wish, but she didn''t know what Qi Yun had promised.


    Qi Yun shook his head and didn''t tell her, even if Ye Jiao pestered him to ask him.


    It wasn''t until the night came home that Hong was stunned by the warm tent, Ye Jiao vaguely listened to this person saying something in his ear, with a slight gasp, but more. It was warm warmth: "Do you still want to know what wish I just made?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t like this person''s problem that he couldn''t move as soon as he spoke, so every time he urged him to finish quickly, saying: "Yes, just say it."


    Then, I listened to this person in a low, clear voice and said in her ear: "What I was thinking at the time was, I hope, the wish of the girl will come true."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but tilted her head, even in the dark night, she kept her eyes wide open and stared at him.


    At the time in the temple, Qi Yun made the first wish. Before Ye Jiao spoke, Qi Yun had already gotten up.


    My father-in-law didn''t know that he was full of his mind, just as Ye Jiao only knew now that Qi Yun was full of himself.


    Ye Jiao was silent for a moment, until he couldn''t help making a noise again, then she reached out her hand and clung to his neck and gently kissed the corner of the man''s mouth.


    He was clearly in love, his cheeks were red and his waist was a little sore, but the little Ginseng smiled unconsciously.


    Her mate is really the best person in the world.

 Chapter 97：

    In the middle of the night, Ye Jiao forgot how she slept.


    By the next day, she woke up in Qi Yun''s arms.


    At the first glance, he saw Xu Bao who was lying beside him catching the ball with a smile. The little thing saw Ye Jiao open his eyes, and immediately came over, stretched out his hand to pick at Ye Jiao''s skirt, and groaned in his mouth.


    Ye Jiao rubbed his eyes, took the little thing into his arms and fed him skillfully, yawned, turned his face slightly, and leaned in the man''s arms again, muttering, "When is it?"


    Qi Yun woke up early. It was because Xu Bao woke up early in the morning, and this was why people hugged him in. Who knew that his fat son knew how to seize the opportunity, and he was honest just now, but he was able to take the lead. Ye Jiao.


    Still spreading his hands and feet, he lay directly on Ye Jiao, clutching her tube top tightly without letting go.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun didn''t envy him, he just folded his arms and hugged the lady and son tighter together, and whispered, "It''s a moment."


    Ye Jiao just woke up, still confused in her head, and after a while, she blinked in surprise.


    Normally Qi Yunchen can wake up at the same time, and he is almost the same, but now he has dragged on for an hour.


    I wanted to look at the probe, but I pulled back as soon as I got out of the bed.


    She didn''t look up because it was cold outside and Qi Yun''s arms were warm. She didn''t want to move while leaning against him comfortably, and Xu Bao in her arms was squeezed between the two people, her mouth was pouting, and Ye Jiao didn''t want to move either. If you can¡¯t get enough of the little things, you have to make trouble


    Reliably too close. When blinking, his eyelashes swept across the man''s neck gently, causing Qi Yun to subconsciously hold Ye Jiao tighter.


    Ye Jiao let him go and said softly: "Why is it so late?" Then Ye Jiao shook her head, "Impossible, it''s not bright yet, why is it too late."


    Qi Yun bowed his head and kissed her, and said, "It''s snowing outside."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a smile on her face.


    When it snowed last year, Ye Jiao was afraid.


    During the little ginseng period, she disliked the snow most. It was very cold and stuffy. Sometimes she was buried in thick snow. Without the protection of the little fox, she was afraid that she would either be suffocated or crushed to death.


    When it snowed last year, she had just entered her body and she was afraid of seeing everything. Even when she went to the temple to offer incense, she had to be frightened for several days and comforted herself for a while before willing to go.


    But now I became a human and gave birth to a baby. I am accustomed to being a human. I have a cloak heater when I go out. When I return to the house, I have a charcoal basin to warm the tent. The snow scene can only see the beauty, but there is no fear.


    At that moment, Xu Bao was full and drunk, let go of her happily, rolled aside, turned over and hugged the ball to play.


    Ye Jiao sat up very happily, holding her hands on Qi Yun''s chest, with a smile on her face: "I want to see the snow."


    Qi Yun hurriedly pulled her to lie down, wrapped her in a quilt, and said, "Get dressed before going out. It saves the cold."


    Ye Jiao obediently answered, reaching out to get clothes by the bed.


    As a result, Qi Yun first took out the warm clothes from the quilt and handed it to her, and gathered the man''s white arms: "Here, it''s warm."


    With a smile on Ye Jiao''s face, she knew that this was because her patriarch cared for herself, so she put her clothes in her hands early.


    The mouth answered, the little ginseng hid in the quilt and tied the nasty belt, and then got out, put the clothes one by one, and **** the long hair loosely, climbed onto the couch, be careful He opened the window and looked out.


    The snow was huge, and it became a patch, no wonder the sky was overcast, the snow had whitened the world, and even the outside porch was covered with a layer, and there was a thick palm.


    Feeling the coldness coming in, Ye Jiao hurriedly closed the window, went to the charcoal basin to warm up her hands, and then re-entered the bed net.


    However, she did not lie down, but directly straddled Qi Yun''s lap across the quilt, with a bright smile: "The snow is big, sir, you will have a good rest later, how about we go to build a snowman? I only saw others before. I have piled it up, I haven''t tried it yet."


    Qi Yun leaned on the pillow and looked at her with a gentle voice: "I''m afraid it won''t happen. Today, the snow is too big and windy. Don''t say that you are building a snowman. I''m afraid that if you stand in it for a long time, you can become it. Little Snowman."


    Ye Jiao blinked, after the excitement passed, she returned to the basket rationally, and immediately said, "Then wait for the snow to stop."


    Even if she wanted to go, she had to take care of Qi Yun''s body.


    But she did not get up, but still sat on his lap, stretched out her hand and patted: "Msang, that''s just right, you can''t get out from side to side, you lie down."


    Qi Yun was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and looked at him: "I patronized myself comfortably last night, I''m afraid I''m tired of you. In this way, if you lie down, I will rub your waist."


    Qi Yun:...


    These words really made Qi Erlang not know how to reply, so he could only subconsciously refute: "I am not tired."


    Who knows, Ye Jiao, who had already memorized the acupoint map of the Pharmacopoeia of the Medical Classics, just pinched his waist through the quilt, and Qi Yun frowned slightly.


    It''s okay not to touch it, Qi Yun is indeed a little sour when he is pinched so accurately by Ye Jiao.


    Seeing Qi Yun''s expression move slightly, Ye Jiao knew that she was right.


    Without Qi Yun''s response, Ye Jiao kneaded his hand on the man''s waist, and looked at him with a smile, saying, "It''s normal for soreness here. I don''t need to exert any effort to control and follow you. It¡¯s not the same as your father-in-law. He always has to work hard, and I¡¯m very tired. I¡¯ll feel comfortable when I rub it for you."


    The words are intimate, but the content makes Qi Erlang a little confused.


    Even though I have known that my lady is a serious researcher of "book", but every time I encounter it, even if it is deep-minded, it will inevitably be overwhelming.


    But when Ye Jiao motioned him to turn around with his eyes, Qi Yun chose to close his mouth and turned over honestly.


    Then he felt that his wife was not as faint as before, but instead sat directly on his thigh, kneading both hands on his back, and said as he kneaded, "If it''s not comfortable, then Tell me that we still have a long time to come, so naturally we have to take good care of it."


    Qi Yun''s voice was dull: "Oh."


    "You rest, I will give you more presses, and I will let the small kitchen stew a pot of radish, wolfberry and mutton soup for you."


    This soup, according to Ye Jiao''s book, is the most tonic and suitable for winter drinking.


    And Qi Yun has read many books and never forgets, he naturally knows the efficacy of this soup.


    Invigorate the kidney and strengthen the body, and remove the fire to produce fluid.


    Nourish the kidney... Qi Yun coughed slightly, and subconsciously looked aside, he met Xu Bao''s bright eyes.


    Xiao Xubao couldn''t understand what his parents were talking about. Seeing Qi Yun look at himself, he giggled and laughed too hard. He lay down and lay down. Clapping there seemed to encourage Ye Jiao, and turned over as if praising her own father so easily.


    Qi Yun made a big red face.


    The family of three was tired and crooked on the bed for a while, until Xu Bao''s face wrinkled and he was about to draw a map on the bed, Qi Yun hugged him down in a hurry, while Ye Jiao leaned on the bed frame and looked at the pair of children, father and son, smiling. .


    When I was finished, it was already time for breakfast, so I simply ate together at noon in the morning.


    When the meal was over, Ye Jiao let someone take the small stove.


    This small red clay stove can be large or small, some can be used to warm wine, and some can be used to make tea. This time, Ye Jiao was brought to the stove and put the radish, wolfberry and mutton soup supported in a casserole on top. Simmering carefully, waited until the boiled to be soft and rotten before serving a bowl to Qi Yun: "Drink."


    If Ye Jiao didn''t talk about the use of this before, Qi Yun would drink it all together.


    But now it is clear that it is used to nourish the kidney, which makes Qi Yun a little unable to reach out.


    But in the end he accepted it and drank it bit by bit. The scent full of flavor was very attractive.


    Hot ear tips are reddish.


    At this moment, someone buttoned the door.


    Ye Jiao poked her head, "Who?"


    Tiezi said outside the door: "It''s Master Ye and Master San who are here."


    "Let them in quickly."


    After a while, the door opened, and two air-conditioned people came in.


    Ye Pingrong was okay. He was originally a military commander and had a tough body. Even if the heavy snowfall outside, he couldn''t freeze him.


    On the contrary, it was Qi Ming, who was wrapped in the inner and outer three layers but still blushed, stamped his feet when he came in, took off his cloak and burned himself, not as stable as usual.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t say anything about him this time. Instead, he set up his bowl, went to take his own fur and wrapped it in Qi Ming, frowning slightly: "What are you doing out in this cold weather?"


    Qi Ming held his head high and asked his brother to wrap himself in clothes, and replied: "Jiaotong University." After speaking, he handed Qi Yun a wad of words.


    Qi Yun took it but didn''t open it. Instead, he tapped him with this wad of paper: "Next time someone else will come to this kind of thing. It''s cold outside, how can I take the exam?"


    Qi Ming responded and smiled at Qi Yun.


    Ye Pingrong''s nose moved slightly, and he looked into the room: "Sister, what are you stewing? It''s so fragrant."


    Ye Jiao said with a smile: "Mutton soup, it''s useless for you to drink it. There should be ribs soup in the small kitchen," and then Ye Jiao said to Xiao Su, "Go bring two bowls."


    Ye Pingrong was taken aback, why was it useless?


    Qi Yun glanced at Ye Pingrong, didn''t say a word, went to hold the soup bowl and drank in silence, thinking that this was made by the Jiao Niang alone for him, and he was a little happy inexplicably.


    When the ribs soup was brought over, Ye Pingrong didn''t worry about the radish and lamb stewed on the small red clay stove, and took it with a smile, his eyes looking at Xu Bao rolling back and forth on the couch.


    Xu Bao also saw Ye Pingrong. The little guy didn''t know if he had recognized it, so he just stared at him without crying or making trouble or opening his mouth. With two round eyes, Ye Pingrong liked it.


    After drinking the soup to warm up, Ye Pingrong went over and hugged Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao''s mouth slumped first, and then he was hugged by Ye Pingrong and strolled around. This was the first time Xu Bao was held so high, and he immediately forgot to cry. He looked left and right fresh, and smiled again.


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but say: "Little girl, you child is really audacious, and you will definitely have a future to become a general."


    But without waiting for the Qi Er couple to speak, Qi Ming opened his mouth and said: "Xu Bao wants to read and read to be the champion. My brother is so good at school. It''s a pity that he doesn''t study."


    Ye Pingrong was also easy-going, and said with a smile: "That''s right, studying and being a prime minister is also a glorious lintel."


    Qi Yun looked at them speechlessly. He glanced at Xu Bao¡¯s chubby face. He really couldn¡¯t tell whether he could be a general or a prime minister. After all, his children are still wearing pants with open crotch. Say, it¡¯s too early to think about the future.


    Fortunately, Qi Ming quickly changed the subject: "Brother Ye, how has my righteous brother been?"


    "It''s all good, the master also asked me to ask you if you are good, and encourage you to study and take the exam. He has been busy with family affairs recently and may not be able to accompany you, but when you can enter Beijing one day, he will definitely accompany you to the exam room."


    Qi Ming also knew that his righteous brother was not an ordinary person. Even though he did not dare to guess what kind of royal family he was, he knew from the usual conversations between the two that the relatives of the righteous brother''s family were not peaceful.


    The stepmother didn''t care for him, the brothers hated him, and his father didn''t get close to him.


    Now that he heard that there was something in the family, Qi Ming said: "Then ask Brother Ye to bring me a message, I hope that everything goes well for Brother Yi, it is cold, and it is true that it is delicious and sleepy."


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help laughing because of the simplicity of this statement: "Sure, I remember, I will tell him when I go back."


    Ye Jiao remained silent until Qi Ming left, and she asked, "Does Saburo know the identity of that person?"


    Ye Pingrong shook his head, while Qi Yun said, "I don¡¯t know it¡¯s a good thing. He is still young. Even though he is a little mature now, he is inevitably young and mad. If he knows that he and the prince have become brothers after worshipping the prince, he would be arrogant. , I wasted my homework, I''m afraid it will be delayed."


    When he finished speaking, Ye Pingrong also nodded: "The prince also meant that."


    When Qi Yun saw that Chu Chengyun was also determined to keep it secret, he was relieved.


    After all, Prince Duan is noble in the sky, now that he is destined to fight for a position, he may be the ninth-five-sage in the future.


    Even if his third brother can fight to the palace exam, he may not be qualified to recognize this righteous brother, otherwise if he can''t be picked up, others will immediately throw him aside.


    After all, being a man depends on his ability. In the end, it is the clouds in the sky that are hostile to the mud in the ground. Only by fighting for face can others look high.


    Just as he was saying this, someone knocked on the door again, and an unfamiliar voice came from behind his ear: "Lieutenant school, letter from the master."


    Ye Pingrong heard the words, first gently put Xiao Xubao back on the couch, and then went to open the door, accept the letter, and close the door.


    He didn''t shy away from it. He opened the envelope and opened the letter from the inside. He had a serious expression before he finished reading it.


    Ye Jiao took the fan and gently fanned the wind next to the small red clay stove, her eyes turned to Ye Pingrong.


    Qi Yun asked directly: "If there is something to avoid..."


    "Nothing to evade." Ye Pingrong folded the letter and stuffed it back, looking at Qi Yun, "Brother-in-law, I''m here to say goodbye." After speaking, Ye Pingrong stood up and bowed to Qi Yunshen.


    Qi Yun also immediately slapped the bowl and got up to reply, knowing in his heart that if the usual goodbye is more than just this big gift, he didn''t ask much.


    Ye Jiao walked over and asked softly, "Brother, are you going to go for a long time this time?"


    Ye Pingrong¡¯s tiger eyes were always soft when they met his little girl, and his voice slowed down: "Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, just go and go."


    Ye Jiao said, "Wait, I have something to give you." After speaking, she entered the inner room.


    As soon as she entered, Ye Pingrong whispered to Qi Yun: "Take care of my sister, I entrust her to you."


    Qi Yun looked at him: "Where are you going?"


    Ye Pingrong hesitated, but slowly replied: "Follow the three princes and enter Beijing."

 Chapter 98：

    After Qi Yun heard this, he knew what Ye Pingrong meant.


    Even though he had never taken the initiative to probe about Chu Chengyun, Qi Yun could guess a general idea only from the identity of that person and the last assassination.


    After all, Chu Chengyun has become a prince and has a fief. For him, his life has passed the point of being free and easy, except for the throne, basically Chu Chengyun can get everything he wants.


    Only the throne can be forced into Chu Chengyun like this.


    If he is facing someone else, Qi Yun promises not to say a word, whether it is pretending to be deep or looking at him, there is always a way to get around, knowing it, and pretending not to know.


    But now he is in front of his own maiden¡¯s brother. Even though Qi Yun has reservations about him, Qi Yun still said softly: "Big brother, be careful now. If it really doesn¡¯t happen, come back. You can live incognito for a lifetime."


    Ye Pingrong smiled, knowing that his brother-in-law was planning for himself, he was naturally grateful and very pleased, and he felt that Qi Yun was a good man.


    But in his heart, Ye Pingrong had already made up his mind to forget his life for the sake of the king.


    In fact, when he decided to split his family before, Ye Pingrong thought of this step. Even though he hated his second brother, he was related to him by blood. He grew up, and Ye Pingrong¡¯s last goodwill except for the package of silver was to endure him.


    It''s not that Ye Erlang will drag him down, but that one day he will drag down his family after committing a major crime.


    Since ancient times, the power of the dragon has always been to walk the tightrope. After passing, the glory of the first life, if you don''t pay attention to it, it is the abyss.


    It has always fallen more.


    Ye Pingrong admitted that he didn''t discipline Ye Erlang well, nor did he protect Ye Jiao. The previous essay was his last responsibility as a big brother.


    Now that things are really coming, Ye Pingrong thought that he could have no worries, but now he heard Qi Yun''s words, but he was very pleased.


    It was not because Qi Yun promised to take him in, but Ye Pingrong thought that it would be a good thing for his sister to find such a clear-minded man.


    Moreover, Qi Yun is still a benevolent person with a heart for the country and the people, and Ye Pingrong is more satisfied.


    He didn¡¯t talk to Qi Yun. He just told him: ¡°If there really is a catastrophe, when the ruling and opposition parties are turbulent, you can take your family out of the customs.¡± Then he took a private The seal was stuffed into Qi Yun, "I have friends outside the customs, and someone will take care of you with this. And, I think, with your plan, life will never be sad."


    Qi Yun was not hypocritical, reached out his hand to take it, and nodded in response.


    But in the end he still hopes that the three princes can succeed. Although that person is sometimes too pure and kind and not as insidious as the ordinary nobles, he is a man who knows right and wrong, and he must be able to become the king of benevolence.


    Even though Qi Yun had never thought about his family, the country, and the world, he was not at all a temper for the country and the people. The lives and lives of others have never had anything to do with him. However, his own little day had just made some sensations, and Qi Yun really didn''t want to be ruined.


    Qi Yun counted the days in his heart, guessing that Chu Chengyun would not be able to heal his injuries for more than a month, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Pingrong: "Can King Duan''s body hold it?"


    Ye Pingrong couldn¡¯t help but smiled: ¡°Speaking of this, it¡¯s strange. Originally, Li Langzhong said that the master¡¯s injury would take a year and a half, but the master just has the ability to spend a month and he is better. Eight, I''m afraid it is a blessing from God."


    Qi Yun glanced at Ye Pingrong, his expression somewhat subtle.


    If it were the usual, Ye Pingrong would not have noticed it, he was pure and straight-minded, and never knew how to look at people''s faces.


    It''s just that Ye Dalang was thinking about instructing Qi Yun to take care of his younger sister at the moment, so naturally he glanced more.


    Seeing his look different, Ye Pingrong asked quickly: "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Yun hesitated for a while, and then whispered softly: "Before, Jiao Niang asked me to give Duan Wang a pill that he said could help him recover."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Pingrong also showed a look of surprise: "You mean..."


    "The Jiao Niang planted a lot of medicinal flowers, I''m afraid they used these flowers to rub them."


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but look out. Even though the window was thick, he could still see the bright color outside.


    Without waiting for Ye Pingrong to say anything, Qi Yun stretched out his hand first, grabbed his wrist, and whispered: "I didn''t care about this matter if I wanted to come to Duan Wang, so you and I should not tell others."


    Ye Pingrong was a little confused: "But Jiao Niang looked at her when she hit her, and she didn''t learn medical skills."


    Qi Yun thought for a while: "I''m afraid that after you left the Ye family, Ye Jia Erlang was not good to Jiao Niang. He would never give her food and make her hungry. That was when I thought about it at that time, otherwise I can''t survive." The voice paused, "The Jiao Niang told me before that she had eaten soil."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Pingrong''s face instantly flushed with anger.


    He only knew that Ye Erlang had married his younger sister indiscriminately, but when Ye Pingrong saw Ye Jiao, she was already ruddy by the Qi family, and Ye Pingrong had no idea that Ye Erlang treated his younger sister so harshly!


    Grinding his teeth, Ye Pingrong said with a dumb voice: "It''s just Yi Jue, it''s too cheap for him, that brute!"


    Qi Yun patted him again: "This is not the time to be angry, brother, you must not let others know about this."


    Ye Pingrong returned to his senses and settled for a while.


    Just listen to Qi Yun said again: "The husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crimes. A little gold and silver can cause disasters. The medicinal flowers of the girl must be kept secret."


    Ye Pingrong was convinced, so he nodded solemnly, and the two reached an agreement tacitly.


    And Ye Jiao in the inner room didn¡¯t know that the two men outside had made up a perfect reason for herself. She didn¡¯t listen carefully to what they were talking about. Instead, she stood in front of the wall table and looked at the stone above. Bud grass.


    This stone bud grass has grown for another year after it bears fruit. Although some of the leaves on it have been pulled off, it is still dense now, at least more luxuriant than the black tail.


    But there are also differences between leaves and leaves.


    The closer the white rainbow fruit is, the wider and thicker the leaves, and the smaller the edge.


    Ye Jiao gave the best piece to Ye Pingrong before, and rubbed it for Chu Chengyun for the unremarkable one.


    Looking at Ye Pingrong''s purse now, he didn''t know if it was useful, but Ye Jiao didn''t want to just let Ye Pingrong go.


    Of course, her eldest brother is closer than outsiders. Ye Jiao didn¡¯t hesitate to pull another piece that looked lenient, and then went to find a purse, hung her own ears, stuffed the leaves in and sealed it. Just walked out of the inner room.


    It just so happened that the two outsiders had finished talking, and each had a tacit understanding. When she came out, she was peaceful and unremarkable.


    Only Xu Bao yelled after seeing his mother, arching up, trying to make Ye Jiao notice him.


    Ye Jiao hurriedly picked him up, patted the little thing on the back, and then walked to Ye Pingrong and said, "Brother, this is for you, remember to put it away."


    It was also a purse, but Ye Pingrong was more serious than last time.


    He took it, hung it on his waist, and felt unsafe, then put it next to him.


    Ye Jiao didn''t notice, but looked outside: "The snow hasn''t stopped yet, do you want to wait?"


    Ye Pingrong shook his head: "I can''t wait, even if there is no horse, I will run back if I run with legs."


    Hearing that the situation was urgent, Ye Jiao no longer wasted Ye Pingrong''s time. She stood beside Qi Yun and said with a smile: "The big brother has a safe journey. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Ye Pingrong''s nose was slightly sour, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his head and left with a polite.


    It''s just that he was not riding his horse, but the one with the white hair on his head.


    The snow stopped for two days and nights.


    After the sun came out, the sky and the earth were silvery white, but it was brighter than before.


    Ye Jiao, who had been holding back in the room for two days, was able to go out to breathe. She looked at the sun and smiled and said, "It''s really a good day today."


    Qi Yun stood beside Ye Jiao and gently shook her hand: "Well, it''s getting better this day, and my eldest brother also sent a message saying that he has already set off for Beijing with the third prince."


    "It''s good if he is safe." Then the little ginseng looked at the silvery white, with a little more eagerness on his face: "It''s sunny, can you make a snowman?"


    Qi Yun looked at her with a smile, and said, "Okay."


    This heavy snow was the last snow of this winter, and there was no second snow until the spring blossoms.


    However, the snow is thick, and the Ruixue is a prosperous year. Qi Zhao is most happy. The people on Zhuangzi are busy as soon as the spring begins.


    Qi Yun''s shop was not idle either. The wine shop opened to the city, and the drug shop was also booming. The restaurant that Qi Yun had handed down before was also busy with customers because of the gold bottle wine specially provided by Qi''s wine shop. Prosperous.


    Ye Jiao¡¯s days are extraordinarily leisurely, going out to watch flowers, drinking tea in a pot, and shopping around the shop with paper kites, making her feel comfortable every day.


    And what she must do every day, in addition to making soup for her own grandfather, is to play with her own Xu Bao.


    When Xu Bao grew up a little bit, in the capital, Ye Pingrong followed the three princes, Duan Wang, and stayed at every step.


    He would occasionally get a letter from the Qi family. Among them, Ye Pingrong''s favorite thing to read is the letter Ye Jiao wrote to himself in chubby words, which always detailed the current situation of his nephew Xubao.


    Xu Bao just sat down when he was six months old and had teeth. Ye Jiao specifically asked the little guy to bite a tooth mark on a piece of paper and send it to Ye Pingrong.


    In the capital city, the great prince Qi Wang forced the palace, and was later suppressed. The Qi Wang died on the Jinluan Temple. His mother concubine Li concubine herself, and none of the Li family was spared, either punished or exiled.


    Xu Bao would crawl in nine months, and when Ye Pingrong received the letter from the family, the second prince Lian and the sixth prince Zheng died suddenly. The cause of death is unknown. As the biological mother of the two princes, the current queen was overwhelmed with madness. The emperor¡¯s face didn¡¯t know what ugly things he had said through his madness. He was once despised by the emperor and confined to the cold palace.


    It was eleven months until Xu Bao, and the day was in autumn, when Qi Ming was going to take the college exam.


    In order to prepare for the exam, Qi Jia Saburo had to leave home early, and went to the academy to study hard for the last time.


    When Qi Ming left home, the whole family sent him out together. Although no one said what he expected, for fear of putting him under too much pressure, the expectations in his eyes could not be faked.


    It made Qi Saburo sweat straight, and almost ran away all the way.


    After sending him off, the Liu family took two daughter-in-laws to the temple to pray for blessings. When they came out of the temple, they went to the Taoist temple. They offered incense and asked for a signature. The good name said that asking for one more is not wrong. Yes, Fang''s face was speechless.


    It happened that his second younger siblings also followed the Liu clan to worship, and the Fang clan had no choice but to kneel back and forth, get a bunch of peace talisman back, and sprinkle a lot of money out, so that Fang clan felt as soon as he went home. Chest pain.


    On the other hand, Ye Jiao took the peace charms he asked for as soon as he returned, and carried them one by one to Qi Yun, making Qi Erlang a little bit dumbfounded: "So many, are you trying to make me a wishing tree?"


    But even so, Qi Yun opened his arms and let his wife stuff him in his purse.


    Ye Jiao raised her eyes and looked at him a little bit unconvinced: "Mother said it''s useful, so it should be useful."


    Qi Yun is used to not believing these, but when his wife said something, he didn''t dare to say no, so he bowed his head and kissed Ye Jiao on the forehead, and said with a smile: "Okay, the woman can always say it accurately. ."


    Ye Jiao laughed and filled his purse happily.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun held her close, and was about to bow his head to kiss, but suddenly his mouth was covered by Ye Jiao.


    The man paused, then followed Ye Jiao''s eyes to look over.


    I saw a little fat man standing on the soft couch leaning on the wall, holding a cloth tiger in his hand, staring at them with clear eyes.


    Qi Yun suddenly couldn''t kiss him anymore. He coughed and straightened up pretending to be serious, his voice lowered: "When was Xu Bao here?"


    "It''s already here, haven''t you seen it?" Ye Jiao let go of him as she spoke, and walked over to sit on the soft couch.


    Xu Bao, who had just been able to walk, immediately laughed. He threw the cloth tiger and walked towards Ye Jiao. He fell flat in the middle and made no noise or screaming. It didn¡¯t hurt to fall on the left and right soft beds, and he crawled. He got up, walked towards Ye Jiao with a smile, and then threw directly into Ye Jiao''s arms, giggling.


    This laughter was particularly contagious, and Ye Jiao couldn''t help but laugh, and a loud kiss was placed on Xu Bao''s forehead.


    Qi Yun looked hot and couldn''t speak because of Xu Bao, so he leaned over to Ye Jiao and said, "What about me?"


    Ye Jiao gently kissed the corner of his mouth and licked it. When Qi Yun wanted to come over, Ye Jiao avoided, holding Xu Bao with a smile and said, "The child is here, first Play with him for a while."


    Qi Erlang stood there for a long time, and saw that his wife and fat son ignored him, so he sat next to Ye Jiao silently, and teased Xu Bao with her.


    Xu Bao has just learned to walk and is fresh.


    He grows faster than other children. Although he is not one year old now, he can walk on his own without any support. He can get up even if he falls. The appearance of howling like a throat is completely reversed. Today Xu Bao still loves to eat and drink, but not to cry.


    Sometimes it hurts obviously, Xu Bao didn¡¯t cry. He smashed his skin and he didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t say a word until Ye Jiao hugged him. Since then, he didn¡¯t dare to leave him alone on the ground. After wandering, I usually put on a soft couch or bed to practice walking.


    Right now, Ye Jiao took the cloth tiger and teased him to walk, walked from her side to Qi Yun''s side, and then walked back.


    Xu Bao kept laughing, walking around, but every time he got to Ye Jiao¡¯s place, he would get tired of it for a while, but when he got to Qi Yun''s side, before Qi Yun touched him, the little fat man turned his head and left without looking. he.


    Obviously, he prefers the soft and fragrant mother to his dad who is always hard.


    Qi Yun was not angry, after all, his favorite was also the Jiao Niang, and his son had the same opinion as himself, Qi Erlang was a little relieved.


    But Xu Bao is still young after all, and he gets tired after walking for a while.


    He rested directly on the spot, **** on the soft couch, blinked, and then lay back, spreading his arms and legs, without coaxing, and soon fell asleep by himself.


    This is not the first time, and Ye Jiao and Qi Yun are not surprised.


    Gently hugged Xu Bao onto the crib, covered him with a quilt, and blew the candles, and the two adults went to bed with ease.


    Probably because there were too many places to run during the day, Ye Jiao fell asleep soon, and Qi Yun didn''t bother her and hugged her to sleep.


    But at night, Qi Yun almost woke up at a certain point, and he heard a familiar grunt as soon as he opened his eyes.


    This voice, milky and milky, was lovely, but it was going to come here every night, which made Qi Yun a habit.


    Qi Yun got up lightly and quickly took the pillow for Ye Jiao to hug her, but didn''t wake her up, then put on his clothes and got out of bed, and went to pick up his fat son and go out to urinate.


    When he came back, Xu Bao went to sleep again without having to coax him, but Qi Yun covered him with a quilt and covered it carefully. Then he climbed back into bed and pulled out the pillow before Ye Jiao, who was asleep, could react. Lie down quickly, and the next moment, the little ginseng spontaneously leaned over, wrapped his hands and feet firmly, buried his face in his arms, and slept peacefully.


    Qi Yun also closed his eyes and woke up the next day.


    It happened that Ye Jiao woke up early today, and Ye Jiao opened his eyes as soon as he flicked.


    "Is it bothering you?" Qi Yun said, and put a kiss on Ye Jiao''s forehead.


    The little ginseng raised his head to let him kiss, and then looked at him with a smile: "No, it''s not noisy, it''s okay for the husband."


    Qi Yun raised the corners of his mouth, but didn''t rush to get up. Instead, he hugged Ye Jiao and said, "Xu Bao is almost one year old now, and this one-year-old banquet happens to meet the third brother''s list, and my parents are ready to do it."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "That''s just right, the two will do it together."


    However, what Qi''s father and Liu''s mean is that the entrance examination is not easy. Ten thousand people pass the single-plank bridge and few can pass the examination. Even if they think their Saburo is talented, they cannot guarantee that Qi Ming will be successful.


    If you can be a scholar, you can be exempted from being sent, not kneeling when you see an official, and you can''t use torture casually. If you have a good test, you can get food from the court every month, which is considered a serious scholar.


    The reason why I want to do it together is because I am afraid that if Saburo does not pass the exam, he will inevitably be gossiped by others if he prepares early. Now prepare together, whether it is two happy events or one happy event, it is always a happy event.


    However, Qi Yun knew that in Ye Jiao''s heart, Saburo was taught by him, and if Ye Jiao believed him, he naturally determined that Saburo was the top scholar.


    At this moment, Qi Yun didn¡¯t explain much, and instead said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the first birthday banquet, you have to prepare it too. When you turn back, you want to ask someone to tell me. I¡¯ll write a post and go to the street in two days. Turn around, just look at the new clothes and buy two pieces."


    Ye Jiao looked at him and said, "I don''t know if my brother can come back."


    Last time Xu Bao had a full moon, Ye Pingrong failed to catch up, but Ye Pingrong still did not say whether he could return when he was one year old this time.


    Qi Yun smiled and said softly: "It depends on the timing, but I think, if he comes back, I''m afraid more than one person will come back."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, and then laughed: "Is Xiao Bai coming back too?"


    Obviously, Ye Jiao still remembered the horse that was led away by Ye Pingrong. There was a pinch of white hair on the horse''s head, which saved Qi Yun''s life. Ye Jiao would naturally not forget it easily.


    Qi Yun reacted for a while before thinking of who Xiaobai was, and said somewhat dumbfounded: "I mean, if Big Brother comes back, I am afraid that Hua Ning will come back with him."


    Hua Ning has been in charge of the old emperor, and he has been married to Ye Pingrong. There is no rule in the dynasty that he should not be a servant. Ye Pingrong has also been promoted to the rank of regiment now.


    It''s just that the marriage between the two people is not successful, it still depends on the final king of Duan...


    Qi Yun was thinking about something, and suddenly he felt a soft hand quietly grasping his palm, and then his ten fingers were tightly clasped and inseparable.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Ye Jiao''s clear eyes.


    Qi Yun immediately couldn''t think of anything about the prince and princess. He only saw his own wife, and his voice became softer: "Jiao Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him with a raised head, and then kissed Qi Yun on the cheek.


    In the early morning, the woman''s lips had no fat, fresh and soft.


    By the side, Ye Jiao didn''t do anything, but Qi Yun grabbed the woman''s waist, with deep eyes: "What is Jiao Niang doing?"


    The little ginseng smiled brightly: "I owed you what I owed you yesterday. I will supply you."


    Qi Yun hugged her tighter again: "Everything owed is profitable."


    Ye Jiao was stunned for a moment, and then murmured softly, "Qian Chuanzi." But instead of pushing him, she smiled and pulled him to her side.


    This is like a signal, Qi Yun will not let go of the opportunity to collect profit.


    But before Qi Yun thought about how to take it, he heard a familiar grunt.


    For a moment, Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and opened the bed net before Qi Yun could react.


    Then I saw Xiao Pangdun already standing in the small bed, holding on to the wooden railing wrapped in cloth, and staring at them.


    Xu Bao looked at them happily, and then a clear voice came from his mouth: "Mother!"

 Chapter 99：

    Qi Yun and Ye Jiao were stunned, and then they realized that this was the first time their son had spoken.


    The fat son who can only hum and giggle, can talk!


    Normally Ye Jiao would teach him to call his mother, and the Liu clan would also coax him to call people, but the child didn''t like to cry or make trouble, and his mouth was very strict, and he never spoke.


    As a result, the sudden arrival of such a voice shocked the two people who were parents the first time.


    But before they were happy, Xu Bao laughed and said: "Kiss!"


    Qi Yun:...


    Ye Jiao:...


    This voice was clear and loud, but the two couples subconsciously looked at each other.


    They all say that the child will say whatever he hears and call his mother. Ye Jiao and the Liu clan had both coaxed him to coax him before. Now they say kiss. I am afraid that Ye Jiao always kisses him or Qi Yun. Say, if you listen to the little things, you will learn.


    It stands to reason that the child should be encouraged to speak, but as soon as the word came out, Ye Jiao didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it, Ye Jiao gently squeezed the soft flesh on Qi Yun''s waist, and complained softly, "I blame you."


    Qi Yun didn''t even think about it, so he responded, "Yes, I blame it."


    But because of Xu Bao''s trouble, the little ambiguity just disappeared. The two people hurriedly got up and spent the whole day teaching Xu Bao to speak.


    Children who just can talk are very fun, just like they are always willing to show off after they have mastered a new skill. Before Xu Bao could walk, he would never climb again, even if he crawled with ease, Xu Bao Always insist on leaving.


    Now that they can talk, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao will always praise him when he pops out a word. The little guy is extremely enthusiastic.


    Within a few days, I can remember the names of my family members, but sometimes they are not accurate.


    "Great!" Xu Bao looked at the spoon in Qi Yun''s hand blankly, sitting on the small stool, staring at him.


    Qi Yun shook his head: "Think again."


    Xu Bao narrowed his mouth, but when he wanted to eat custard, he shouted, "Brother!"


    "...Think again."


    Ye Jiao sat aside and gently picked rouge with her little finger. Hearing the words, she turned her head to Xu Bao and said, "Call Daddy."


    Xu Bao straightened his back on the small stool immediately: "Daddy!"


    Qi Yun fed him the custard, but looked at Ye Jiao helplessly: "Jiao Niang, you always tell him this way, it will be hard for him to remember."


    Ye Jiao smeared rouge in the mirror. Hearing the words, he said: "I heard my mother say that it is very good for a child of this kind to speak. You have to teach slowly. If you can''t be anxious, you don''t want to Anxious."


    Before Qi Yun spoke, he saw Xu Bao standing up as if angry.


    This child is a good temper, and he is usually the most well-behaved. Moreover, Qi Yun had taken care of Qi Ming before. He felt that children were stupid before the age of two. He laughed when he was coaxed, and cried when he didn''t remember anything.


    But Xu Bao walked toward Ye Jiao with his short legs this time, holding Ye Jiao''s calf, and fluently yelled out his most proficient words: "Mother, kiss."


    Ye Jiao hurriedly picked up the rouge box, picked him up, sat down at the table, let Xiao Xubao sit on her lap, reached out and took the spoon from Qi Yun''s hand, dug out the custard and fed it to Xu Bao.


    Little Wawa ate sweetly, her brows that had just wrinkled loosened, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    This made Qi Yun a little puzzled: "Is he stuttering?"


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t understand mind-reading and had never raised other children, her mind was so pure, but she could understand some Xu Bao''s thoughts.


    Little Ginseng feeds him while facing Qi Yun and said: "He is angry that you always hang up and don''t feed him. Next time you feed it well, maybe he will call you?"


    Qi Yun didn''t believe it: "My son, he will never get so angry for just taking a bite."


    But after he fed Xu Bao a small bowl of fish porridge the next day, the little things shouted "Daddy, Daddy" neatly, which made Qi Yun lose his temper.


    But even though he can talk, Xu Bao doesn''t speak very often. Except for a few words when necessary, he is still cheerful at other times, and it seems like a festive nature when he looks at it.


    A few more days later, Qi Saburo returned from the exam and waited at home for the list to be released. Ye Jiao also began to prepare for Xu Bao''s birthday party.


    Just at this moment, news came.


    The emperor died and left a legacy. The original national funeral was three years, and during the three years of national funeral, it was not allowed to marry or bring red. The whole country was sad, and all entertainment was prohibited. However, the posthumous photo stated that the government was benevolent and shortened the mourning date to three days. After three days, the people''s life will be business as usual.


    Once this happens, there will be turmoil in the capital, and many powerful families have to find another way out. After all, the emperor and the courtiers will take advantage of the new emperor¡¯s acceptance. It will take some brainstorming for those noble families. , I''m afraid that my busy feet will not touch the ground recently.


    The officials in the court should also be cautious in their words and deeds, for fear of being killed by the new emperor.


    However, for ordinary people, they would only praise the emperor''s benevolence and cry together twice in response to the scene, but the others had no big impact.


    After the three-day national funeral, the day will remain the same, so don''t be too ostentatious.


    When Xu Bao reached his first birthday in some time, the national funeral had already passed. However, to be cautious, the Qi family still reduced the table noodles they had prepared before, and did not hang out.


    Ye Jiao also wrote the list early, but crossed out all the nodding acquaintances, and in the end only less than ten people were left.


    Now that Qi Yun¡¯s shop has become more and more prosperous, Ye Jiao has become more decent with Ye Jiao. Although for Xiao Ginseng, most of the people he knows are for playing throwing pots or chatting together, but there are happy occasions in other people¡¯s homes. She always invites herself, so now that there is a happy event in her family, she will naturally invite them too.


    It''s just that the invitation Xiao Ginseng did not write it himself, but went to Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming, who is one year older, is also much taller. Before, he was about the same as Ye Jiao, but now he is half a head taller than Ye Jiao, but that face is still a little childish: "Of course I am willing to help my sister-in-law write invitations. But why didn''t the sister-in-law ask the second brother to write it?"


    Ye Jiao never turned a corner, and said directly: "The price is too high."


    Let Qi Ming write, just bring a box of apricot cheese, but if Qi Yun write it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.


    Even though Qi Saburo doesn''t know what this sentence means, his past experience tells him that it is best not to listen to anything about the second brother and the second wife.


    Otherwise, in addition to writing large characters, the consequences are writing large characters.


    After finishing the ink, taking the pen and paper, Qi Ming took the list that Ye Jiao had already written, and tried to distinguish the circular fonts on it, and said while writing: "Right, second sister-in-law, have you heard of it? New After the Emperor became the throne, Enke will be added as usual. If I can pass the exam this time, I will be able to continue the exam next year."


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t know what Enke meant, listening to Qi Ming''s tone would tell it was a good thing.


    She smiled and said, "Of course the new emperor has a good temper."


    Qi Ming smiled, only when Ye Jiao said casually, after all, the emperor is far away, who knows who is sitting in the Jinluan Temple?


    But Ye Jiao knew clearly.


    Yesterday, Ye Pingrong sent a message specifically, saying that King Duan is going well and is preparing to ascend to the throne, and will soon be sent to all states and counties to announce to the world.


    It doesn''t matter to Little Ginseng who is the emperor, but Ye Pingrong said that as long as King Rui is enthroned, his marriage to Princess Huaning will be finalized, and this is a happy event.


    However, the list is long, and Qi Ming is extra careful. Every word must be correct and correct so as not to lose the face of his sister-in-law, and to sell Qi Yun well, so that his second brother will not punish him for endorsement, he must be extra Be cautious, even if it is only ten invitations, it will take a while to write.


    Ye Jiao put down the apricot and took Xiaosu out and went to the clothes shop in the town.


    In the past, Qi¡¯s clothes were all made from the same shop. Last time she bought fur clothes and came here by mistake. She didn¡¯t reveal her identity. Later, she learned that she was the second youngest grandmother of the Qi family. Very diligent every time.


    Today Ye Jiao came to the door, and the shopkeeper immediately came out to receive him personally. The smile on her face was extremely bright: "Second young lady, just look and see, the good materials that came yesterday are all very good combinations, can you take a look?" So I took a horse, praised the feel and the weaving and dyeing, and it was always good everywhere.


    Ye Jiao took a look. Now she has made clothes many times, and Liu clan has been teaching them, and now she can see the quality of these materials.


    Although there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the ground, it is also very bright.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao was satisfied, Xiao Su said: "My grandmother will go there and wait. You just pick good ingredients and send them. If you are fancy, you will buy it. Just go and get it."


    Now that Xiao Su has been following Ye Jiao for a long time, the little girl also knows the rules of advance and retreat very well, and she speaks rigorously.


    The shopkeeper immediately responded and happily went to get the material.


    However, he has a heart, not only the brocade of women, but also the plain colors that men like.


    Ye Jiao usually comes to look at the materials, even if he doesn''t mention Qi Er Shao, but as long as he looks at good fabrics, he will always make people pull some to make clothes for his grandfather.


    Nowadays, no one in this town knows that Qi Jia Erlang''s wife is always looking after her family.


    The shopkeeper wondered, and both sides sent them together to pick Ye Jiao, and he could make more money by buying more.


    But Ye Jiao waited in the side room to the side. Xiaosu helped her sit down first, then walked to the side and poured Ye Jiao a cup of hot tea. Ye Jiao took it with a smile and was about to drink it. Hear two gongs ringing outside.


    This voice made Ye Jiao familiar.


    In fact, it is common to send materials to see at home, like this, it is rare to buy directly by yourself.


    Usually when she goes out, she will either go to the drugstore to find Dong, or go to the flower party and tea party of the other group. Even if she is shopping and seeing the shop, she usually finds some delicious and fun things. She rarely thinks of cutting clothes. There must be a tailor at home. The lady goes, always worry about clothes.


    This is only the second time Ye Jiao has come by herself.


    Last time, I seemed to have heard someone beating the gong like this.


    Ye Jiao stood up, walked to the window, reached out and pushed the window open, and then heard two gongs sound outside, there was a loud shout: "Holy, benevolence, amnesty to the world, increase Enke, reduce the gift by two to make!"


    ...This term seems to have been heard before.


    But last time it was because of the border victory that amnesty the world, and now it is the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    In fact, it is no secret that the new emperor will ascend to the throne. Since the old emperor has died, the new emperor''s ascension is inevitable.


    But ordinary people are concerned about the benefits behind.


    Ye Jiao heard that there was an increase in Enke, so she wanted to go back and tell Saburo that he could continue the exam.


    But at this moment, Ye Jiao suddenly heard movement outside.


    She retracted her gaze and walked to the door of the side room to look forward.


    I saw the shopkeeper trot out from behind the counter, stood at the door, and listened intently. Then, he knelt on the ground with a thump, raised his hands up, and shouted "Heaven''s grace", with a loud noise, listening Extraordinarily sincere.


    This surprised Xiao Su and took a half step back subconsciously.


    Ye Jiao blinked her eyes and suddenly felt that this scene was a bit familiar.


    But before she thought about it, she heard rapid footsteps outside.


    Then, I heard Tiezi''s voice ringing outside the window: "Second young lady, I have found you. Second young master invites you to go back."


    Ye Jiao went back to the window and asked, "What happened to me in such a hurry? But Xu Bao is making trouble?"


    Tie Zi hurriedly replied, "No, Young Master played well with his wife, so don''t worry about Grandma. It''s Master Ye who is here, just waiting at home."

 Chapter 100：

    Ye Jiao heard Ye Pingrong''s return, so she prepared to go back in a carriage.


    The shopkeeper who was kneeling and thanking the emperor¡¯s mighty shop stood up numbly, trot to follow, and smiled on his face: "Second young lady, if there is an emergency, I will send the material to the house so that my lady will follow and give Can the second grandma be tailored?"


    Ye Jiao thinks that this is fine, it saves time and effort. She feels good in her heart, so she still asks, "Isn''t it troublesome?"


    "No trouble, no trouble. The second youngest is a regular customer, so we should send it to the door."


    If someone asks them to send them to the door, the shopkeeper will definitely curse with a smile on his face, but Qi¡¯s family is different. This is a well-known wealthy family, especially Qi Er Shao¡¯s house, which costs money. Don''t be stingy, let alone deliver it to the door, even if he pulls all the precious materials in the shop in a cart and lets Ye Jiao choose it, he is happy to do it.


    Seeing how courteous people are, Ye Jiao nodded in response.


    Then, she lightly lifted her skirt and put it on the carriage, her expression was always gentle and calm, and her gestures were dignified.


    But as soon as the carriage was on the carriage and the curtain was lowered to cut off the eyes of outsiders, the little ginseng no longer carried the shelf, and some eagerly said to Xiao Su, "Go tell Tiezi and hurry up."


    Xiao Su answered, opened the curtain and said a few words.


    Then, the carriage galloped all the way and rushed back to Qi''s house half a time earlier than usual.


    As soon as he entered the front hall, Ye Jiao saw Qi Yun and Ye Pingrong who were sitting inside.


    The first thing Ye Jiao did was to look around: "Where is my sister-in-law, haven''t you come back?"


    Even though Ye Pingrong and Hua Ning have already made a kiss, this is the first time Ye Jiao has heard Ye Jiao calling her sister-in-law.


    No matter how tall and strong the man is when he hears the name of his sweetheart, Ye Jiada Lang couldn''t help but cough lightly: "She is still in the capital and can''t come out in recent months." As if to change the subject, Ye Pingrong took it out. Put a box, "This is the gift she asked me to bring you."


    Ye Jiao walked over to take the box, and then saluted Ye Pingrong, "Big Brother, well."


    This seems to be the first time Ye Jiao has met Ye Pingrong in such a serious manner. Ye Pingrong hurriedly stood up and gave a respectful reply.


    But after sitting down, Ye Pingrong said: "We don''t need such a division between us. These days, in the capital, either by letting others worship or worshiping others, my waist will be exhausted. Fortunately, I was promoted."


    Qi Yun was holding the tea cup and looked at Ye Pingrong after hearing the words: "Big brother seems to like being an official?"


    Ye Pingrong replied very readily: "Since you are an official, you have to be a high official, otherwise the capital is full of officials and nobles. When you are a small official, you have to be courteous when you meet a higher-level official, which is very troublesome."


    Qi Yun was taken aback when he heard the words, then curled up his mouth.


    This is the first time I heard that being an official was for impoliteness, and my eldest brother was also exceptionally different.


    Ye Jiao opened the box that Hua Ning gave to herself, and saw that it was divided into several compartments, and it was full of Huatian.


    It''s all made of gold leaf, and it looks bright and shiny.


    Xiao Su on the side saw and thought that the lady who saw the second young grandma last time, she shot two gold ingots, and now it is a box of gold leaf, it is really not bad for money.


    Ye Pingrong put down the tea cup and said, "These days, the capital is indeed a little different."


    Qi Yun lifted his glasses, and Tiezi took Xiaosu away knowingly and interestingly, and the two stood guard at the door.


    Inside the room, Ye Pingrong continued: "The Saint is still safe after ascending the throne. The queen was crazy, but after the first emperor died, she chose Liang to commit suicide. Saint Rende asked her to be buried in the honor of the queen mother. Now it is peaceful. a lot of."


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand this, so she didn''t feel much.


    But Qi Yun was different. From the bits and pieces, Qi Yun felt that King Duan''s succession to the throne was far from smooth.


    The prince forced the palace to rebel, and he deserved it.


    However, the second prince and the sixth prince died suddenly, and the queen was mad. It is impossible to say that it was only because of Chu Chengyun''s good luck.


    After 10,000 steps, that person can''t even touch Guanpu, where''s the luck?


    Most of them were working hard inside, smoothing out all the obstacles in front of Chu Chengyun, and paving the way for him.


    It may be Prime Minister Meng, or General Guo, no matter who it is, it is considered that King Duan was finally sent to the throne.


    However, Qi Yun just thought about it in his heart, and his face was bare.


    After all, the emperor Tian Gao is far away, and what happened in that palace has nothing to do with them. The succession to the throne is a good thing after all. The next thing has nothing to do with Qi Yun, and it is nothing to think about.


    Ye Jiao smiled and asked, "Big Brother, do you want to live longer when you come back this time?"


    Ye Pingrong shook his head: "I won''t stay for too long. There are still things to deal with in the capital. There are many things to choose for Hua Ning''s residence. His Majesty only allowed me to leave Beijing for ten days, right," Ye Pingrong seemed to be suddenly. Thinking of it, he took out a cloth bag from his sleeve, "This is for Xu Bao."


    This cloth bag is far less refined than the box just now, and the indigo blue fabric has some fluffy edges. It seems that someone has used it.


    Ye Pingrong said: "There was a box outside. It was very beautiful, but I was in a hurry and squeezed the box on the road. Fortunately, the contents were intact and it was very important, so I brought it."


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand to take it, and opened it as he said: "Is this what the eldest brother prepared for Xu Bao?"


    Ye Pingrong smiled and said, "No, it was given by the sage. He said it was taken by the sage when he was young."


    Qi Yun:...


    This imperial gift came so suddenly that Qi Yun really didn''t know what expression to make.


    Then Ye Pingrong said, "Don''t throw away this veil, it''s also for the sacred, and it can be regarded as something for the queen."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun felt that his fingers were cramping.


    Ye Jiao was also a little surprised. Even though Little Ginseng was a monk in the matter of being a human being, she also knew that the emperor was very big.


    She can''t tell how big it is, anyway, Xianggong said it''s very big, that''s big, big.


    As a result, what he gave was just wrapped in cloth and stuffed?


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help taking it over, and saw a long-life lock lying on the blue cloth.


    It is exquisitely crafted and has a smart style. There is also a unicorn on it, but it is a little more silly than an ordinary unicorn. It looks very cute.


    Ye Jiao picked it up and shook: "It''s so beautiful."


    Ye Pingrong smiled and said, "Well, the sage asked me to pick this one. I think this one is pretty and it''s coming."


    Then Qi Yun put away the longevity lock, if he usually got the gift of the gods, he would kneel down to thank you, but this little thing was wrapped in a cloth, which really made people wonder how to thank you.


    At this moment, someone trot in from outside, hurriedly with a smile on his face, but tried to lower his voice and said something to Tiezi.


    Hearing this, Tie Zi turned around and entered the room, and said to Qi Yun: "Master, I''m overjoyed, the third master clicked the head of the case!"


    As soon as the news came out, Qi Yun felt that his heart had been knocked again, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Qi Yun and Ye Jiaoxiang brought them back to the yard that he slowed down and pulled Ye Jiao and said, "If this happy event is not coming, it won''t come.


    Ye Jiao also asked him freely, "I just heard what my eldest brother said about the small three yuan, what do you mean?"


    Qi Yun explained it to her in detail.


    Ordinary imperial examinations are for the reputation of scholar-officials, and only when they have the reputation of being a scholar can they have entered the threshold of scientific examinations seriously.


    If you want to get this title, you have to pass the county, government, and hospital exams.


    Among them, the top names of these three games are called case leaders. If they can get three case leaders in a row, they are called small three yuan.


    There are not many who can get the name of the small three yuan, since the change of dynasty until now, they can count it with one hand.


    In addition to ability, luck is also indispensable.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but say, "This is a happy event."


    With some sincere smiles on Qi Yun''s face, he nodded and said: "Yes, it''s a happy event, but now I can''t celebrate it, or my parents will definitely put on the running water table for three days. I can''t wait for the whole world to know it."


    What he said is not an exaggeration. After all, his third brother is indeed adding luster to the family, and at the same time, he is also the first talent in the Qi family.


    This is a happy event, I''m afraid Qi Ming is now a household name in Shili Ba Village.


    However, Qi Yun said again: "It doesn''t matter if it''s Daqing, the province''s swagger. Recently, our family is really too eye-catching. It just happens to be low-key."


    With that, Qi Yun remembered the longevity lock that Ye Pingrong had just brought back.


    Taking out the cloth bag, the man thought for a while and put the longevity lock in Ye Jiao''s hand.


    Ye Jiao turned her head and wanted to put on Xu Bao.


    But Qi Yun gave her a hand: "Lock this in the box."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "Don''t you let Xu Bao wear it?"


    Qi Yun smiled: "This is an imperial gift, so it''s better to put it away. This thing is safe at the critical moment."


    The little ginseng blinked: "More effective than a peace talisman?"


    "Yes, there are more spirits than peace runes."


    After all, the safety talisman can''t save lives, but since this longevity lock is something of Chu Chengyun, it can really save lives. If you take it out, even the official will bow down.


    I want to come to Chu Chengyun to know this, and then he gave them the longevity lock. Even if Qi Yun saw that this lock does not look like an old object, he should just talk about it when he was a child, but as long as this thing is there, the Qi family There is an extra layer of protection.


    Seeing that only an object was given, but in fact, it gave the Qi family a reassurance to keep their home safe.


    Qi Yun thought about it, and laughed unconsciously.


    His own Xu Bao probably really followed Ye Jiao, blessed and very angry.


    After a few days, we arrived at Xu Bao''s first birthday party.


    It''s not a big deal, it''s just a drink for someone who knows it well, but the Qi family is not willing to sway, but others have spread it.


    Not only that Qi Erlang is blessed, like a God of Wealth holding a cornucopia, what to do to make money, but also that Qi Saburo Wenquxing reincarnated, otherwise how could it be so smooth?


    Later, the more it spreads and the more outrageous, it is always all kinds of praise, I can''t praise it.


    At Xu Bao''s first birthday party, the outside was calm and there was no movement, but everyone knew that there was a happy event in the Qi family.


    Even the Qi''s shop discounted the wine by half on this day, and there were people lining up early.


    When Ye Bao went to the school with Ye Ersao, he was passing outside the shop, and he couldn''t help but pause and look over there.


    Ersao Ye stretched out her hand and patted him: "See what? Hurry up, if you are late, Mr. will scold you again."


    Ye Bao followed, looking back as he walked.


    After leaving the town, Ye Baocai asked: "Mother, is this a wedding at my aunt''s house?"


    What Ye Ersao didn''t hear most was Ye Jiao''s good deeds, even though she knew Ye Erlang was not a thing now, but Ye Ersao still didn''t have a good impression of Ye Jiao.


    It''s just that Ye Ersao won''t say those things that I said before.


    I used to think that Ye Jiao was dragging the oil bottle. It was because Ye Ersao wholeheartedly thought about it for Ye Erlang and kept it tight to him everywhere. Then he snatched all the things Ye Dalang left for Ye Jiao. In the end, only Ye Jiao wore the gold bracelet. Married, there is nothing next to it.


    But now, Ye Ersao treats Ye Erlang''s coldness. She couldn''t fight for him before, so she didn''t care about anything.


    But Ye Ersao was still jealous of Ye Jiao in her heart, but she didn''t tell Ye Bao this. Ye Bao has already remembered things and learned a lot in the private school. Ye Ersao said that he just didn''t talk about it. : "Any aunt, she is married and the family is divided. It has nothing to do with us."


    Ye Bao looked at Ye Ersao, hesitated for a moment and said, "But the husband said that blood is thicker than water, and it is a good thing for auntie to live well."


    Ye Erlang was taken aback for a moment, and he paused, "What?"


    Ye Bao whispered, "I think it''s good, and I''m happy when my aunt is well."


    This sentence made Ye Ersao feel bitter.


    She didn''t know whether it was better to scold Ye Bao for being both inside and outside, or to blame him for talking nonsense, but Ye Ersao didn''t say anything in the end, just saying: "You think it''s your business, don''t tell me."


    Seeing that Ye Ersao''s complexion was not good, Ye Bao didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked, "Daddy hasn''t come back for several days, mother, don''t you look for it this time?"


    Ye Ersao''s expression was a bit cold: "What are you doing? If something goes wrong, he will definitely come back and ask for money, don''t worry about him."


    Now, the two of them are just doing things together.


    It''s just that Ye Ersao used to treat her life as her life, but now she treats her life as a bitter medicine.


    I don''t see much vigor every day, it''s very boring.


    But they are inseparable, inseparable, not to say that the yamen do not allow peace, but that they have no confidence in peace.


    The reputation that has been corrupted, there is really no other way except to make do with it.


    As for how to walk to death, Ye Ersao didn¡¯t understand it herself. She just held Ye Bao¡¯s hand tightly, and then took him forward, leaving as if she fled, leaving all praise for the Qi family behind. Behind.


    But Xu Bao, the protagonist of this birthday party, didn''t have much energy. He liked to laugh, but didn''t like crowds. When he saw so many strangers, he just wanted to hide in Ye Jiao''s arms.


    Fortunately, most of the people invited were close, and would not deliberately tease and scare the child, Xu Bao just showed his face and was hugged back to sleep.


    Qi Ming was not so lucky. He was surrounded by people, asking for a calligraphy for this one and an object for the other.


    The few female relatives invited by Ye Jiao laughed from ear to ear. The invitations they held were all written by Qi Ming. Even though they don¡¯t believe in Wenquxing, Qi Ming is now a master of scholarship. , I can eat the emperor''s food. This post is taken back and placed under the pillows of my children, so that they can also be impressed with the fairy tale of Master Xiucai.


    Ye Pingrong was like ordinary guests, drinking tea and eating vegetables, and he was extremely cheerful, no matter who didn''t know that this person had become a fifth-grade capital official.


    Ye Pingrong will leave when the guests are gone in the evening.


    Ye Jiao had already put Xu Bao to sleep. Knowing that Ye Pingrong was going to leave, she came out to send him off and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Ye Pingrong smiled and looked at his sister. He probably just drank two sips of wine. His face was a little red, and he looked very refreshed: "The capital is busy. I have to go back overnight. I will be on the next one. I went back before the meeting."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but tugged Qi Yun''s cuffs, and Qi Yun grabbed her shoulders and said, "It''s a good thing, our shop will be able to go to the capital in a few years. When the eldest brother and Princess Huaning get married, we will still Going to observe the ceremony."


    After hearing this, Ye Pingrong couldn''t help touching his face, and then said: "This is natural, and I must invite my younger sister and brother-in-law to go."


    Ye Jiao nodded, and said to Ye Pingrong, "The big brother is careful all the way."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Qi Yun said: "I''ll see him off, Jiao Niang, please go back first."


    "I''m waiting for you here." After speaking, Ye Jiao stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of Qi Yun''s lips.


    This is something they must do every time they separate, and Xiaosu and Tiezi are not surprised.


    But Ye Pingrong looked at it for a while, his eyes a little confused.


    When he led the horse and Qi Yun out of the door of the Qi family and was approaching the entrance of the alley, Ye Pingrong suddenly sighed.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help looking at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Pingrong shook his head, with a puzzled tone: "That''s right, brother-in-law, didn''t you say that this is something that must be done between lovers? But before I left Beijing, I told Hua Ning, but she gave me a punch. ."


    Qi Yun:...


    I remembered in a daze that I seemed to have used these words to tell Ye Pingrong, but Qi Yun''s face was still calm: "That''s because you haven''t gotten married yet. It will be fine after you get married."


    Ye Pingrong thought for a while, showing a stunned look: "So that''s it."


    Qi Yun looked determined: "Of course."


    But after Ye Pingrong left the horse, Qi Yun looked at his going away figure, thinking silently, I hope Ye Pingrong will forget about it when we meet next time.

 Chapter 101：

    Qi Ming didn''t stay at home for too long before leaving for the college.


    Now he is a scholar, and he has to go to school to prepare for the next township examination, but this time it was not the college that the Qi family found for him, but was recommended by the master of the previous college.


    If you were someone else, the Master probably wouldn''t be so dedicated.


    However, Qi Ming is talented, and because of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, Enke will be added in the coming year. The village examination, which was originally only once every three years, will be held again in August of the second year. Qi Ming will be able to participate soon. For the rural examination, the Master naturally placed great expectations on him.


    Of course, the Master didn''t expect Qi Ming to get a Jie Yuan back, just thinking that it would be a blessing for the college to pass the exam.


    When the time comes, their college has a matter of raising people, as long as it is spread out, the students will naturally be in an endless stream.


    The benefits given to Qi Ming now are actually their own benefits.


    It¡¯s just that the place where the academy is located this time is farther than before. The Liu family was worried, and specially selected a child with calm personality from the tenants of Zhuangzi, named Liusi, and sent it to be a book boy for Qi Ming. .


    Liu Si was a little younger than Qi Ming. He looked honest and honest, and his parents were working in the Qi family. They were very safe. After Qi Zhao and Qi Yun had seen it, Liu sent him to Qi Ming. By your side, let Liu Si take care of Qi Ming''s daily life.


    Liu Si''s parents are very happy to do this kind of errands for their sons. It is better to be able to learn to read words by serving the third young master than to eat in the soil.


    And after taking care of Qi Jia Saburo''s affairs, Qi Yun put all his energy back on the shop.


    Today, Qi Yun uses the wine shop as a pathfinder and has been in contact with many places.


    In fact, wine shops are not comparable to many other shops. People in one place often like to go to places with long-established local brands. Unless it is a certain type of wine that is particularly famous or cheap, it is difficult to open.


    Qi Yun first recommended the wine to the local restaurant and inn, and just named the Qi family.


    Qijia wine shop sells cheap Yuye wine and expensive Jinzun wine.


    And the original version of Jinzun on this Jinzun wine is still in Qi Yun¡¯s house. It was originally just a random request, but now it has become a prince''s inscription. Because of this, the words on Jinzun wine have changed. It became the pavilion body printed by engraving. As for the original version, Qi Yun kept it at home and put it in the same place with the long life lock. It would always be useful in the future.


    The price of these two wines is different, which determines the sales volume will always be good or bad.


    The difference is that some places are rich, the people have enough food and clothing, and if they have spare money, they will not be stingy on the wine. Jinzun wine sells well.


    And some places are barren and have less spare money, and cheaper Yuye wine is more popular.


    Qi Yun asked someone to collect some news, wait for a while, and then open a shop according to the different sales of the two wines, it is better than a black eye.


    This has also made the Qijia wine shop a catastrophe for the many shops of the Qi family. If you are rich, you can open a jewellery shop in a restaurant. In a slightly poorer place, you can open a melon shop for medicine and melon shops, and you can always do business.


    Qi Yun''s abacus was fine, and the shop looked at the fragments and inconspicuous, and gradually it could become some climate, but it would take a lot of time.


    It''s just that Qi''s wine is sweet as honey, which not only attracts drinkers, but also attracts the coveting of some people.


    Guanshi Song came to the study to find Qi Yun today for this: "Master, the Lu family has been looking for me recently, wanting to buy our brewing recipe."


    Qi Yun picked up his pen and looked at him: "Which Lu family?"


    Guan Shi hurriedly said, "It''s the Lu family in the east of the city. The head of his family is incompetent, and his sons have nothing to do, but there is an uncle who is a Privy Councilor in Beijing, who usually relies on the Privy Councilor. The situation can be regarded as worrying about food and clothing, and I don''t see them as demon in the past, who knows that this will actually focus on our prescription."


    Qi Yun frowned slightly.


    This privy bachelor is a third-class Beijing official, and none of the people sitting in this position are simple figures.


    This Lu family didn''t want to come from their own family, but even if they weren''t close, they wouldn''t be able to deal with it as long as they were close relatives.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but look at Guan Shi, "Do they have any other actions?"


    Guan Shi shook his head: "That''s not the case. The family is ignorant and has no big ideas. If they can''t buy it, they just curse at the back. It doesn''t matter, and they haven''t been to the yamen."


    "They won''t go to the Yamen. The most taboo thing in Qingliu''s family is that the clansmen have an accident, they will pull the whole body, and they will not dare to do things that cleverly take them. Otherwise, the first clansman to clean them up is the official clansman." Qi Yun said. , The voice paused slightly, "Let''s drag it first, don''t get in the way, don''t be too scared, just do your thing well, they can''t make waves."


    Guanshi Song is still worried: "Master, I have a backer, and the third grade Beijing official."


    Qi Yun''s voice was faint: "It''s a good thing, I think I can do it if I have a backer, I don''t have to be afraid of him."


    This was a moment when Guan Shi said, what kind of backer could be bigger than a third-rank official? My master coaxed myself to play.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t make everything clear. Instead, he talked to Manager Song and asked Tie Zi to send Ye Jiao a plate of sand cake.


    Ye Jiao was in Liu''s yard when she got the sand cake.


    She came in the afternoon, looking at the late autumn, Ye Jiao went to the Liu family to bring some charcoal back in case of emergency.


    When I went there, I took Xu Bao. Today¡¯s little Xu Bao is just a fun time. Even though he doesn¡¯t like to talk, he always responds when someone asks him, and he loves to laugh and laugh. When I squinted, my eyes are so cute.


    The Liu family liked to hug him very much. Xiao Xubao didn''t know if it was because the apricot cheese here was delicious. He also liked to make Liu happy. One bite of "grandmother Fuan" made Liu more close to him.


    Now the Liu family hugged Xu Bao and didn''t let go, while his eyes were looking at Ye Jiao and said: "This year''s charcoal is a good one. It is a good white charcoal. You can sign and receive it later. Some time ago there was an old cow on Zhuangzi who died. It was reported to the Yamen and could be slaughtered by itself. I left two pieces of good meat for you and Dalang."


    Charcoal, meat, Ye Jiao immediately had an idea in his head: "Why don''t you eat it at night?"


    The Liu family guessed that Ye Jiao would just eat when she thought about it. What she originally wanted was to make beef jerky. After all, beef is rare, but after hearing Ye Jiao¡¯s words, Liu¡¯s smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. You should eat more when you get fat in the autumn." With that, the Liu family said to Mrs. Liu, "Cut a piece for me later, remember to cut it into thin slices, and eat meat in our yard at night."


    Mother Liu immediately responded happily. Liu wanted to come to benevolence. She eats meat, and her staff can share a bite. Of course, she is very happy.


    Xu Bao was learning to speak at the moment, and when he heard, he patted the fleshy little hands: "Eat meat."


    Liu''s little nose clicked: "You are still young. If you want to eat beef, you have to stew it."


    Ye Jiao said with a smile: "It''s not a problem. When there is soup left, just cook some porridge for him."


    Xu Bao clapped his hands again and smiled and revealed the newly grown teeth: "Eat porridge."


    Liu Shi looked at Xu Bao and couldn''t help laughing.


    Who made him young? This beef is not easy to chew. If adults eat meat, he drinks soup...Anyway, the grandson takes a lot of such a bite, so the Liu family will go with them.


    In the evening, Ye Jiao had people set up the table and took the copper pot, which was hot. When Qi Yun came back, he could smell the fragrance as soon as he opened the door.


    Ye Jiao became energetic when she saw him, and Xu Bao sat up straight from the small chair.


    His small chair is specially made, usually eats by the table, there are a few railings on it, he is stuck in it, and the little guy does not move.


    Today, because there was a copper pot on the table, Ye Jiao put Xu Bao a little farther away, for fear that it would be hot.


    But it was too far away, but the scent couldn''t be blocked, Xu Bao was hungry after smelling it.


    But Ye Jiao usually didn''t eat if Qi Yun didn''t come back. If Qi Yun came back early, it would mean that the lady wouldn''t set the table if she didn''t come back.


    As a child, Xu Bao has long been accustomed to his father and mother''s temper. When he is hungry, he does not make trouble, and only stays with Ye Jiao.


    Now seeing Daddy come back, Xu Bao immediately opened his eyes to Qi Yun happily, and Ye Jiao stared at him as well, quite a bit eager to see through.


    Qi Yun stood at the door and stared at him with the same bright eyes as his wife and big fat son. It made him feel a little guilty: "Just talked to Song Guanshi late. Let you wait a long time."


    Ye Jiao stretched out his hand and sat down at the table, smilingly: "It''s been a long time. If you don''t come, I''ll have someone take the pot to the study to find you to eat."


    Qi Yun wanted to say that his wife was probably joking.


    But when he met Ye Jiao Mingyan''s smiling face, he realized that Ye Jiao probably didn''t lie to him...


    Little Ginseng has a lot of his own truth: "You are just a little better now, but you can''t toss it. Xu Bao was one year old before, and I was busy taking the exam at Saburo Academy, but now it¡¯s hard to relax and you must eat and sleep regularly. That''s great."


    Qi Yun nodded. He knew that Ye Jiao was doing it for his own good, so naturally there was nothing wrong with it.


    Then Ye Jiao continued: "Look at Xu Bao, in addition to eating and sleeping, he eats several meals a day, so he is white and fat."


    Qi Yun:...


    Inexplicably, this sentence is more appropriate to say when raising piglets.


    Qi Erlang glanced at his son, Xu Bao immediately smiled at him, looking extra cheerful, Qi Yun stretched out his hand and squeezed his face, feeling good, and then squeezed again.


    Xu Bao had a good temper, let him squeeze, still staring at the pot.


    In order to apologize to his wife, Qi Yun put the meat in the pot, rinsed it, and put it in Ye Jiao''s bowl.


    Ye Jiao was not welcome, and ate it.


    Today''s Qi Erlang is no longer the sick seed who eats two more mouthfuls and makes his stomach uncomfortable. Even though he is weak, he is gradually becoming more like ordinary people.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Yun¡¯s appetite is still small, and he will soon be full. The rest of the time is to pick up vegetables for Ye Jiao. When Ye Jiao arrives, he doesn¡¯t even move his chopsticks, just waiting for Qi Yun to cool the meat and feed it to herself. That''s it.


    If it were in front of outsiders, Ye Jiao would never be so lazy, but when only she and Qi Yun were alone, Ye Jiao especially liked to use his hands as her own.


    There is always an inexplicable joy.


    But this beef can''t be eaten much, and not much cut.


    I left a few slices for Xu Bao to make porridge. After eating the others, he cooked some vegetables, and the remaining vegetables were sent to the small kitchen and stewed into soft porridge and brought back to Xu Bao to eat.


    The child didn¡¯t know whether it was hot or cold yet. When the two adults had finished eating and withdrew from the table, Ye Jiao walked over to the soft couch with a bowl of porridge and sat down. Xiao Pangdun obediently moved a small stool and placed it on the soft couch. Sitting down, looking at Ye Jiao with his head raised.


    Ye Jiao smiled and touched Xu Bao''s small face.


    Qi Yun just fed her, now she is feeding Xubao.


    Little Ginseng took a spoon, scooped out a spoonful of soft and rotten porridge, blew it, and tried the temperature with his lips, and then gave it to Xu Bao to eat when he found the temperature was right.


    Xu Bao was also patient, not noisy, and waited until Ye Jiao finished blowing it out and handed it to him before he opened his mouth.


    After eating a bite, then waiting for the next bite, the look of eyesight can be seen softly by anyone.


    When he finished eating the porridge, he stretched out his hand to Ye Jiao: "Mother, hug Xubao."


    Ye Jiao didn''t stretch out her hand, but asked him, "What does Xu Bao want to do?"


    Xu Bao''s eyes are exactly the same as Ye Jiao''s. They are clean, transparent, and crystal clear: "Sleep."


    Ye Jiao hugged him and went to the side room to coax him to sleep, but the child could fall asleep so easily. She climbed into the crib and wanted to play ball and roll. Ye Jiao watched. Ye Jiao accompanies him to make trouble because he only thinks that his son is chubby and interesting in everything.


    But after such a toss, the little ginseng just ate seemed to be digested.


    Qi Yun came in with a plate when Xu Bao was almost tired, and Ye Jiao stared at him, "Osmanthus cake?"


    "Yeah." Qi Yun said, putting the plate by Ye Jiao''s hand, sitting next to her and looking at the fat son in the crib, seeing that his eyes had been closed, he said softly, "He is too lazy. "


    Eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, even talking lazily, is not the same as the little thing that persevered in trying to turn over when I was a child.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and gently patted Xu Bao''s back to coax her to sleep, with a smile in her voice: "It''s not a problem, Xu Bao is smart."


    This kid usually likes to stick to Ye Jiao, but Qi Yun has no chance to discover his smart point, so he couldn''t help but ask, "How smart?"


    Ye Jiao squeezed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and put it into her mouth, her voice mumbled: "It''s fast to remember what you eat."


    Qi Yun:...


    At this moment, Xu Bao, who was about to fall asleep, opened his eyes, looked at the cake Ye Jiao was pinching in his hand, and grunted his little mouth: "Mother, eat."


    Ye Jiao raised the sweet-scented osmanthus cake a little higher, and softly coaxed him: "You sleep well, eat it tomorrow, and the sweet-scented osmanthus cake mother will keep it for you."


    Xiao Xubao closed his eyes again, muttering: "Osmanthus cake..."


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun after hearing this, with a smug expression on her face.


    Look, isn''t this memorable as soon as I say it.


    But Qi Yun didn''t think there was anything to be happy about, he never forgot, and finally he used his son to remember the name of the dish?


    But Qi Yun didn''t have the kind of ambition to have his son become a dragon and phoenix among people, and Xu Bao had always been behaved, Qi Erlang would not use books to help him.


    At this moment, Qi Yun coaxed Xu Bao with Ye Jiao. Seeing that the child was breathing long and sleeping deeply, he asked the mother-in-law to come and stare at him, while the couple left the wing and returned to their bedroom. .


    I ate some beef in the evening. It was something that irritated me. In addition, there were a lot of things during this period, and I felt tired at night. Most of them fell asleep in a hurry. Qi Yun had been vegetarian for a long time, and the little ginseng also thought very much. .


    The two had a pair of eyes, and they understood each other''s thoughts, their clothes faded and it was a night of frolicking, and it gradually calmed down after the treetops on the moon.


    In the next morning, Ye Jiao got up first and went to hug Xu Bao who was already awake, coax him to play on the soft couch, and let Xiao Su stare at him, and it was only when Ye Jiao went to call Qi Yun. I saw a few red Daozi behind the man.


    You don''t have to think about it, this was caught by myself yesterday when I was deeply in love.


    Ye Jiao hurriedly took the medicine in the porcelain bottle, and patted him by the bedside: "You are good."


    Before Qi Yun could react, he subconsciously said, "My waist is not sore today."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Jiao simply reached into the quilt and squeezed the flesh on his waist: "Don''t press your waist today, I will give you medicine on your back."


    At this mention, Qi Yun felt a little stabbing pain behind his back.


    He also thought of the absurdity of last night, so he didn''t say anything more, there was nothing to hold in front of his wife, and he had seen all the things that were not ashamed or embarrassing, so he sat down obediently.


    Ye Jiao sat sideways, picked out the white ointment with a flat small silver spoon, and applied it to the man¡¯s wound, and then slowly rubbed it open with her fingertips, saying: "Xu Bao is really following. Because of you, I didn¡¯t cry since I was a child. I didn¡¯t cry when it hurts.¡± At this point, the little ginseng couldn¡¯t help but patted him, ¡°I caught you yesterday, why didn¡¯t you speak?¡±


    Qi Yun''s voice was a little dull because he was lying on his stomach: "I didn''t think of it."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but patted him again: "Don''t you know if it hurts?"


    Qi Yun turned to look at her: "When I gave you a red seal, you didn''t say no."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Jiao put aside the medicine bottle and reached out to cover his mouth: "Stop talking, Xu Bao is here, what if he learns it?"


    Qi Yun grabbed her wrist and looked at her with a smile: "Okay, I won''t say anything, I''ll talk about it when I turn around."


    It was a joke, who knew that Ye Jiao looked at him and agreed, but Qi Yun''s ear tips were a little red.


    In fact, counting down, Qi Yun felt that all the jokes he had said before should ultimately be on his own body, and he didn''t even touch his wife at all.


    After finishing the medicine, Qi Yun put on his clothes and got up. After washing, he tied his hair and put on his robe. When he came out from behind the screen, he saw Ye Jiao sitting in front of the mirror and handed Qingdai to him: "Give me thrush. Right."


    This is already a common occurrence between the two of them. Qi Yun immediately took over the Qingdai in his hand, lowered his head slightly, and asked Ye Jiao, "Going out?"


    Ye Jiao closed her eyes slightly, and it was probably Qi Yun approaching her. Her voice was unconsciously softened: "Go and see my mother, the stone is coming today, Xu Bao said that she missed him last time."


    After Qi Yun finished painting one side, he went to the other side and said gently: "I heard from my elder brother two days ago that the stone has begun to carry the names of the people, and he is carrying''Lu Wei Chang Ma, Miao Feng Hua Fang'', although It''s slower than Saburo back then, but it''s not bad."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but smile: "It''s great, then I''ll bring some cakes later."


    "How do you bring pastry?"


    "Stone can bear the surname of a hundred families, and my sister-in-law will definitely let him show it. I will bring him some cakes as an encouragement."


    After Qi Yun heard this, he felt that what Ye Jiao said made sense.


    Fang Shi is a person who likes to show off, and showing off his children is probably something that every parent likes to do.


    When he finished drawing his eyebrows, Qi Yun put his hand down, lightly raised Ye Jiao''s chin to look at it, and then nodded in satisfaction: "This time I did a good job."


    Ye Jiao didn''t look in the mirror, but curled her lips and smiled: "The Xianggong said yes, then it must be good."


    Xu Bao, who was sitting on the soft couch holding the cloth ball, tilted his head and looked at them, did not speak, threw the cloth ball, and reached out to catch the cloth tiger.


    At this moment, Tiezi said outside the door: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, Madam has asked me to come and say that I don''t have to go to her yard today. There are guests in the front hall, and Madam can''t get out of her body."


    Ye Jiao looked out when he heard the words, while Qi Yun turned his head and asked, "Who?"


    It would not be an ordinary person who could let the Liu family meet in person.


    He listened to Tiezi and said: "I don''t know the specifics, but I looked like I was saying kisses, and brought a lot of gifts, only listened to the doorman said that this family''s name is Lu."


    Lu?


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but frown. There are not many people surnamed Lu nearby, the most famous is the Lu family in the east of the city.


    Didn''t this Lu family want to buy his brewing recipe? How did they come to offer marriage?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Seeing that he was silent, Ye Jiao asked, "Msang Gong, who is the Lu family?"


    Qi Yun was about to open his mouth to answer, but suddenly saw Xiao Xubao lost the cloth tiger in his hand, then looked at them with a smile, and opened his mouth: "Lu Weichangma, Miao Fenghuafang."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Qi Yun.


    I saw that the sorrow on his face was gone, and he changed to a slightly complacent look, and his voice was slightly raised: "Well, it''s smart, just follow me."


    Ye Jiao blinked and didn''t understand. Yesterday she said that Xu Bao had a good memory, and the sweet-scented osmanthus cake would remember it after listening to it. Why didn''t Xianggong say to let him?


    Qi Yun smiled and let Ye Jiao and Xu Bao have breakfast, he walked outside the door, stopped Tiezi, his smile disappeared, and his voice was low: "Go to the lobby and listen. What did they say and do? Come back and tell me everything, remember, you must listen to it all, and go."

 Chapter 102：

    In the Qi family hall, Liu looked at the coming Mistress Lu with a gentle smile.


    The wife of the Lu family was surnamed Wu. She was originally the daughter of a businessman and had old friendships with the Liu family.


    When they grew up, the Liu family married to the Qi family, while the Wu family married to the Lu family as a continuation.


    However, since the Wu family entered the Lu family, she has been particularly disgusted with people from merchants. Because there is a clergyman who is a Privy Councilor, the Wu family has always regarded herself as a pure stream and regarded herself very high.


    The Wu family never went to the flower-appreciating tea party gathered by the Qi family, and seldom let his daughter go.


    Now it is the first time the two have met since their marriage.


    Liu''s eyebrows were smiling, and his voice was peaceful: "I haven''t seen you in a long time, how is Wu Niang now?"


    "Everything is fine, but Sanniang looks a lot more haggard than before." Wu Shi also turned to Jinpa with a smile, and looked at Liu Shi with special concern.


    Mother Liu, who was standing next to Liu''s family, didn''t seem to have such good self-cultivation as her master, she only felt that her eyebrows were jumping.


    In terms of looks, Liu''s was a first-class beauty at the beginning, and even now he can''t fault it.


    Besides, haggard? My wife looked so good now, she couldn''t even see the wrinkles, and it was nothing to say to others, but this Wu''s face is sallow, why can she talk to her own sore spots?


    The Liu family''s expression remained the same, there was nothing unusual about it.


    She raised her hand to let people serve tea, and then looked at Wu with a smile: "I wonder if Wu Niang is here this time, but is there anything to discuss?"


    The Wu family actually didn''t want to take such a trip. She used to look down on the merchant''s house. Now the Qi family''s life is better. Isn''t it because of the money Qi Erlang earned from doing business? Such people are not rare.


    Especially when the Liu family was sought after by everyone, but he couldn''t match it everywhere, so he was naturally concerned.


    Although Wu clan is not always waiting for provocation like Zhang clan, but Wu clan still feels uneasy.


    Only when the woman next to her touched her gently, Wu finally remembered the master''s instructions when she went out.


    She is a continuation, and she has no son beside her, only an only daughter, which is very important. If she is not forced to go, I am afraid she will not go this way.


    As he continued to show his smiling face, Wu raised his chin slightly: "I heard that Qi Jia Saburo has a brilliant literary talent, and he passed the exam. He is really a good son. If you and my family can form the Qin and Jin Dynasties, it will be a great thing. ."


    As soon as the words came out, Liu''s expression was weak, but he immediately regained his soft smile: "My Saburo is only seventeen years old. If I remember correctly, your girl should be twenty. This age really doesn''t match."


    The most unbearable thing about the Wu family is that others say that her daughter is not good. Even if Liu¡¯s words are euphemistic, Wu subconsciously refutes: "The third-year female college holds gold bricks. Besides, isn¡¯t your son going to be eighteen soon? It¡¯s getting to the governor¡¯s age. It¡¯s not too early.¡± The voice paused again and worked hard to persuade, ¡°Our Lu family talked about family background, and we can¡¯t find a better one in this city. There will be help in the future. If Saburo enters the official career, my family will be able to contribute."


    As soon as he said this, Liu''s holding a tea cup, and when he leaned to his mouth, he concealed the coldness in his eyes.


    She knew that Zhang was a mindless. From the time he was still in her boudoir, Zhang was often used as a gunman by Wu, but Zhang himself didn''t even know.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years have passed, time has changed, and Zhang''s mind has not grown up. Wu''s face is the same as before, and his heart is sloppy.


    These things about marrying high and low marrying, just close the door and talk about it, but the Wu family will take it out with a smile.


    The Liu family knew that even though it was because she didn''t think she was born as a landlord and merchant, more often, Wu family was reluctant.


    The reluctance to even come to talk to each other is strange in itself.


    After changing the other things, Liu''s must smile, and would not care about her.


    But now what Wu clan is talking about is his own Saburo''s marriage, Liu clan would not treat it as having never happened before, especially for such a strange thing. You must know the reason to deal with it.


    It''s just that Liu''s will never agree.


    Even if I don''t look at the Lu family, it''s always inappropriate to go back in person, so I have to change the view.


    Putting the tea light aside, the Liu family is still the gentle and generous wife of the Qi family: "You came a little bit suddenly. Saburo is not in the house at the moment. I can''t ask for his opinion, and my Xiang Gong and Da Lang are not there either. They have to agree on this matter."


    Wu also nodded. She didn''t even think about getting things done once, but she specifically exhorted: "It''s better not to keep your children''s marriage with you. It''s better to make an early decision."


    Liu''s smiled and nodded, and also sighed about the difficulty of motherhood.


    But when Wu clan left, Liu clan''s face became cold.


    Granny Liu finally couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice: "I really don''t know what she is doing this time, is it pro or showing off? That tail up to the sky is more swagger than Xiao Hei in our yard."


    Liu''s expression was faint: "Knowing what kind of temperament she is, there is nothing to stop. Come on, there is no need to get angry with her, I just can''t figure out why Wu''s marriage is about."


    Granny Liu couldn''t help but look at her, and said, "Madam, the three young masters have taken three case leaders. They are the most talented to learn. The people who wanted to talk to our family before have stepped on the threshold. This Lu family wants to get married. Is it normal."


    The Liu family shook his head: "No, it''s different. Even if I don''t look at the Lu family, but they can''t pick it up, there are still people in Beijing. If such a daughter is married, they are indeed married. Besides, that The Wu family has never looked down upon the merchants, but now he wants to go to my family. Seeing her like that, he knows that it was made with the heart."


    Mrs. Liu whispered: "I can''t see what she wants to say."


    Liu clan stood up, heard the words, and twitched the corners of his mouth: "It''s impossible to say that it is Wu clan holding too much and can''t get things done, but her mind is still clear. She wants to complete this marriage, even a little eager... "


    After that, Liu stopped talking.


    Seeing Liu''s meditation, Po Liu didn''t say anything, lowered her head and supported Liu''s back to the yard.


    And Tiezi, who was cat outside the door of the front hall, immediately retreated to the corridor cautiously, and then ran all the way to find Qi Yun.


    When Tiezi passed by, Qi Yun didn''t immediately ask the Lu family''s purpose, but smiled and asked, "Mother, can you go back?"


    Tiezi took a few breaths and nodded: "I''m back."


    Ye Jiao hugged Xu Bao when she heard the words: "Then I''ll go talk to my mother, Xiang Gong, remember to drink the soup, it''s good for your body."


    Qi Yun looked at the pig bones, Gorgon, and Astragalus soup on the table. Even if Ye Jiao didn''t say anything, he knew what the soup was for.


    With a light cough and a low response, Qi Yun picked up the soup bowl and drank it without a word.


    Ye Jiao smiled, and then went out holding Xu Bao and Xiao Su.


    After they left, Qi Yun called Tiezi in and asked, "What did you say?"


    Tiezi repeated the conversation to Qi Yun without losing a word, because Qi Yun said that he should write it down, so Tiezi really took it down, even the occasional Ji Feng in the words of Liu and Wu. Never let it go.


    Qi Yun stopped and sat there, frowning his eyebrows slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Tiezi said: "Master, the Lu family is really deceiving people too much. He made it clear that he must let the third master marry his daughter."


    Qi Yun returned to his senses, but did not speak immediately. Instead, he filled himself with a bowl of soup, but didn''t drink it. He just stirred with a spoon and said, "It''s better to say that you are too anxious than deceiving people too much."


    The two families had no similarities, and the only contact was that the Lu family wanted to force their own brewing recipe.


    But this is a vengeance, not a marriage.


    But if it is said that the Lu family wants to hire Qi''s family planner, it is unreasonable. If it is to get a daughter for the planner, or the mistress''s biological daughter, it would be too generous.


    Qi Yun was a little confused for a while, but he knew that the Lu family must have impure motives, but he didn''t know what they were thinking.


    It was Tiezi who hesitated and said softly: "Um, Second Young Master, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Say."


    Tiezi seemed to have organized the language in his head, and then said: "The three young masters are studying abroad all year round. We don''t know who they know. This time I left home and went to the city. Although Liu Si followed, it was only Only now have I been waiting around..."


    Qi Yun raised his eyes to look at him: "Don''t go around in circles, just talk straight."


    Tiezi''s voice paused slightly and said in a low voice, "Could it be that the three young masters and Miss Na Lu''s love each other, which made the Lu family kiss?"


    As soon as this was said, the room was quiet.


    In fact, Tiezi didn¡¯t quite believe it after he said this. In his opinion, even though his third young master is not young, he usually writes large characters in addition to reading books, even if he is free, he is forced to write big characters. There is no time to think about such things as geniuses and beautiful ladies.


    Therefore, Tiezi quickly changed his words: "Second Young Master, I just said casually, Third Young Master will definitely not."


    Qi Yun put the spoon in the bowl, frowning slightly: "I know he won''t, but now when the Lu family''s purpose is unknown, who knows if someone will force Saburo to do this thing."


    Tiezi was taken aback and reflected for a while before trying to understand what Qi Yun said.


    Could it be said that the Lu family can really save their daughter''s reputation for getting married?


    But before Tie Zi wanted to understand, Qi Yun stood up and said, "Go, take a pen and paper, and I will write a letter to Saburo. Whether it''s true or not, he will stay in the academy these days."


    Tie Zi went to get the pen and paper, and he was a little worried: "Second Young Master, if you tell the truth, will Third Young Master think too much? Now he is preparing for the provincial examination, I''m afraid he can''t help being scared."


    When Qi Yun heard the words, he felt that Tiezi was right. He was also anxious and forgot about it, so he nodded: "Okay, I won''t tell him the truth." Then he thought about it, "Then I will arrange for him three days a day. Ten big characters, all of them are written, and sent back once every ten days. If he wants to come, he has no time to leave the academy."


    Tiezi:...


    Suddenly felt that he had cheated the three young masters?


    In Liu''s yard, they were talking about the same thing.


    It''s just different from Qi Yun''s attitude. The Liu family didn''t talk about the Lu family''s ulterior motives, but just asked if they had seen the Lu family girl.


    Although Ye Jiao has been to a lot of flower viewing banquets, she just didn''t have the surname Lu in her impression.


    Fang hadn¡¯t seen it either, but she held the stone with some hesitation in her eyes: ¡°Mother, the Lu family is not a good family. The people in it are not capable, but they have a bad temper. Da Lang has been angry with them before. If you get married with his family, I''m afraid you will get angry more often in the future."


    The Liu family naturally knew this, but the Liu family thought deeply and was ready to explore more before making plans. Now that Fang family and Ye Jiao didn''t know about it, they didn''t ask more.


    With a smile on his face, Liu said: "Don''t talk about them, I heard that Shishi can endorse it?"


    The Fang also laughed, hugged his son hurriedly, and coaxed: "Come on, Stone, let my grandmother and aunt listen to the surnames of all the people."


    The stone was told by Fang before he came. Knowing that it would happen, he was not nervous. He climbed down from Fang''s legs, stood on the ground, with his head held high, and shook his endorsement: "Zhao Qian Sun Li, Zhou Wu and King Zheng..."


    There were a few stumbles in the middle, but I still memorized dozens of words, which is very powerful.


    When the stone got stuck, Liu''s hand stretched out and hugged the stone in a timely manner, and he praised him for a great deal. Fang was still anxious and the stone was incomplete, but when she saw Liu''s happy, she also laughed. His face was very smug.


    Ye Jiao asked Xiao Su to give the cakes he brought to Fang, and said, "If you learn Shishi well, your sister-in-law must have done a lot of work. Take these cakes with your sister-in-law and eat them when Shishi gets tired."


    Fang took it with a smile and glanced at the stone.


    Stone immediately said obediently, "Thank you, auntie."


    Then Fang''s family coaxed him to recite the Three-character Sutra. This is something that Little Stone has receded many times, so he is naturally exceptionally fluent.


    However, when he was carrying it on his back, Stone found Xu Bao''s mouth moved.


    He couldn''t help but stop his mouth, ran over to lie on Ye Jiao''s calf and raised his head to look at Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao wore a blue jacket and a tiger head hat today, which is the cutest.


    Seeing Brother Shishi looking at him, Xu Bao looked back with a smile, and reached out to touch Shishi''s hand with a clear voice: "Zhao Qian Sun Li, Zhou Wu Zheng Wang, eat."


    When Shishi heard it, he knew that he had just memorized it, but it has been a while, but he didn''t expect Xu Bao to remember it, and Xiao Shishi''s eyes widened.


    Liu''s and Fang''s were also surprised, only Ye Jiao kissed Xubao''s forehead, no wonder.


    It must be that the child just saw that he had brought a cake to the stone. He was greedy and wanted to eat. He just wanted something to eat.


    Ye Jiao didn''t treat him badly, pinched a small piece of red date cake from the plate on the table and put it to Xu Bao''s mouth.


    The little guy looked at it first, then licked it again, and then ate it with his mouth open, smiling like a big blessing doll.


    Liu''s also liked it very much. The beloved baby who had been hugging him for a while was rare. Although Fang felt more painful to the stone, she couldn''t hold Xu Bao''s smiling face, so she coaxed together.


    Only the stone, looking at Xu Bao with sympathy.


    My brother is so pitiful, it is estimated that he is forced to endorse until dark by his second uncle like ice cubes every day.


    Such a good brother was bullied by his second uncle, which inspired Shitou''s tender sympathy, and he leaned forward, reached out to touch Xu Bao''s little hand, and sighed while touching it.


    Xu Bao also held his hand and smiled, the sun was shining brightly.


    Shishi was staring at him, thinking that as an elder brother, he should protect his younger brother. His younger brother was stupid, and he probably wouldn''t understand it after being bullied.


    The four-year-old Stone felt a sense of responsibility for the first time at this moment.


    The Liu family didn¡¯t notice the interaction between the two grandchildren. She looked at Ye Jiao and Fang, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Shangxiang in two days. Please accompany me. I can go around the shop."


    Fang Shi and Ye Jiao agreed, and played with the two children together, before they dispersed.


    Ye Jiao hugged Xu Bao and walked slowly.


    Just now I was probably going crazy playing with Shitou. It consumed too much energy. Xu Bao was a little sleepy. At this moment, he put his head on Ye Jiao''s shoulder when he was held by Ye Jiao, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Ye Jiao wrapped him in a quilt, wrapped her fat son into a ball to save the cold, and walked a lot more slowly.


    When he approached the courtyard gate, Ye Jiao saw the figures walking back and forth at the gate.


    Ye Jiao didn''t recognize it until he approached, "Does Song Song?"


    When Guan Shi heard this, he turned his head and saw Ye Jiao and Xu Bao billowing in her arms.


    Seeing that the young master was asleep, Guan Shi''s original voice that wanted to announce the good news was lowered a little, but the smile on his face couldn''t hide, and he whispered, "Second young lady, I''m here to announce the good news to the young master."


    Ye Jiao blinked and said curiously: "What''s the good news?"


    Song Guan laughed to himself twice beforehand before he said: "Go back to the second young lady, the caravan will be back soon."

 Chapter 103：

    The caravan returned in the afternoon of the next day. In order to avoid people''s eyes, Qi Yun did not let them return to the Qi family, nor did they go to any of the Qi family''s shops, but went directly to the Qi family''s yard on the mountain.


    Qi Yun took Ye Jiao to the yard with him, and also hugged Xu Bao.


    On the carriage, Ye Jiao opened the curtain and looked out, then quickly lowered the curtain and sat next to Qi Yun again and said, "This time it is a bit later than when I came last time. There are no red leaves."


    At this moment, Qi Yun was holding his own Xubao, reaching out for his fat son to grab and nibble. Hearing this, he said to Ye Jiao: "The previous experience was too profound, so it''s better not to mention it."


    Little Ginseng remembered that it was because the last time he came to the yard, Qi Yun was called away by the current emperor who was still the king of Duan. As a result, he encountered the assassin and almost lost his life. Want to come to Qi Yun for the impression of this mountain Good.


    Ye Jiao leaned over, first rescued her husband''s hand from under Xu Bao''s small teeth, and then put his arms around Xu Bao, while taking out a veil and wiping Qi Yun''s fingers, he smiled and asked: "Why? Afraid? Then we won''t come in the future."


    "But you like it here, don''t you?"


    Ye Jiao nodded, leaning on Qi Yun''s shoulder, and whispered, "I like places with flowers, grass, mountains and trees. It looks comfortable."


    In fact, Little Ginseng had always thought that her goal was to become a human being. Even if it¡¯s only now that she has entered the human body, it is not considered to be a human being, but there are parents, children, and a life of eating and drinking. Little Ginseng thinks this is a god. The day without changing is better than the goal I had imagined.


    But the habit is hard to change after all. Occasionally Ye Jiao goes out for a walk, and when she sees the greenery, she will still remember the thousand years of time in the mountains and forests.


    But the millennium is really too long, and it''s very boring. After thinking about it, Ye Jiao muttered, "But I don''t want to see every day. It''s good to have some aftertaste once in a while, but after a long time, I will feel panicked."


    Qi Yun didn''t ask the reason. He just thought that his wife likes to relax in the mountains and forests, so he gently said: "You like it, then we will come often. Besides, I''m not so courageous. I''m not afraid of this, but I''m a little lucky. "


    Ye Jiao raised her eyes to look at him: "What are you fortunate?"


    Qi Erlang grabbed Ye Jiao''s hand backhand, his expression was peaceful, and his voice was calm: "I''m glad that I was resurrected from the death, but I''m also glad...If it wasn''t for the assassination that made the emperor''s mind set, he would go back to fight for his position, I''m afraid the current situation It''s different."


    Qi Yun didn''t say what was different, because he was afraid to scare Ye Jiao, but his heart was always clear.


    If Chu Chengyun was not the one who made the Great Treasure in the end, then according to the cruelty of the others, no matter who was in charge, Chu Chengyun would undoubtedly die, and even those who were related to Chu Chengyun would not escape death.


    Even if Chu Chengyun thought about how to get rid of the relationship before that, Qi Yun would still carry the seal given by Ye Pingrong, and the whole family would go out together.


    Although it is not a different place in the body, how can the wildness outside the pass compare to today''s free and easy?


    But Qi Yun would never say anything that didn''t happen. He just said as a joke: "Fortunately, the third son is now in charge, otherwise, the eldest brother will be alone for a while."


    Ye Jiao also thought of Ye Pingrong and Hua Ning''s affairs, and then curled her lips: "That''s right, it''s not easy for the eldest brother to marry a wife."


    Xu Bao, who has always been quiet, clapped his hands and said, "Daughter-in-law!"


    Ye Jiao hurriedly coaxed him with a cake made of milk, and Xu Bao from the province learned to talk nonsense.


    Qi Yun stared at Xu Bao, stretched out his hand and gently touched his son¡¯s face, his movements were particularly affectionate, and his voice was very gentle: ¡°Xu Bao is also big now, and he knows how to learn Chinese, even today he doesn¡¯t learn anything. Suitable."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help looking at him: "What do you want... eh."


    Before Ye Jiao finished speaking, Xu Bao opened his mouth and bit off the milk cake that Ye Jiao was holding at the right time, eating with his cheeks, twisting happily.


    Then, before Ye Jiao could respond, Xu Bao drilled forward, leaned into her arms, and giggled.


    Little Ginseng was so amused by him that he lost his temper, gently squeezed his small butt, and forgot what he had just asked Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang looked at Xu Bao and thought to himself, although Xu Bao is very well-behaved, he is indeed rare and smart, and he learns everything quickly.


    However, if such a clever child is not taught early, he will tend to get crooked. Maybe he should really be told to read.


    Fortunately, Xu Bao is well-behaved and doesn''t need to be staring and pressing like Saburo or Stone. It is not anxious to endorse and copy books, just teach the principles of life first.


    And to those eyes that were the same as his own lady, Qi Erlang couldn''t help asking himself.


    While thinking about it, the carriage gradually stopped.


    Qi Yun got out of the car first, and then stood by the side of the car, staring at the person and set the footstool, first took Xu Bao down and handed it to Tiezi, and then reached out and helped Ye Jiao down.


    Ye Jiao put her left hand on Xiao Su''s, and her right hand supported Qi Yun. When she walked down, she looked up and saw dozens of big cars.


    The little ginseng was a little taken aback for a while.


    Before the caravan left, she had seen it together. Although there were many horse-drawn carriages at the time, it was far less than the current one, and the frame was not that big.


    This makes Ye Jiao a little strange, and when she encounters something that she doesn''t understand, she will definitely look at Qi Yun and ask: "Msang Gong, why is this too much? Didn''t it mean that she brought things out to sell? What''s the reason for more?"


    Qi Yun took her hand, smiled and walked forward with her, with a gentle and patient voice: "This caravan is not just going out to sell goods, but making a deal. In this transaction, there is a sale, there is a purchase. Come in. Fanbang barbarians like our objects, and I like theirs too. Buying at low prices and selling them at high prices is the basis for caravans to make money."


    Ye Jiao wrote these words down, and after a few times, she nodded.


    Qi Erlang saw her nodding before continuing: "The most important thing in the caravan we sent out is not the exchange of goods, but the third son''s request." The voice paused, and Qi Yun tightened Ye Jiao''s hand. It''s just that he can''t count on his request, so he has to talk twice."


    If you don''t count, you will be fine.


    If it is to count, it is a trivial matter to divide the profit according to the previous agreement, and even Qi Yun is willing to give him all the money, because that will give him a backer, and it is the hardest backer in the world.


    But Qi Yun felt that Chu Chengyun would not necessarily want it, and his patron wasn''t very reliable.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think so much, she just counted the carts one by one, as if she wanted to count the results.


    The two couples in front had a good chat, but Xu Bao, who was held by Tie Zi behind, was a little unhappy.


    Obviously, my mother was held by my father and forgot about him. He was usually held by the fragrant mother, but now he is replaced by a tough and thin brother...


    "mother!"


    This sound was extremely loud, and when Ye Jiao turned around, she saw her Xu Bao stretch out his hand at her.


    Ye Jiao let out Qi Yun''s hand directly, and walked over to hug Xu Bao into his arms.


    But Ye Jiao still thanked Tiezi first, and then looked at Xu Bao, lowered her head and rubbed the tip of the little guy''s nose with the tip of her nose: "What''s wrong? That voice just now scared everyone else. do you know?"


    Xu Bao couldn''t understand such a long sentence, but as soon as he was hugged by Ye Jiao, he immediately posted it and squatted on Ye Jiao''s shoulder with a smile, not noisy, and especially cute.


    Qi Yun looked at them and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    So it seems that my son is behaving or not, I have to look at it again.


    When Guan Shi came, Qi Yun took Guan Shi to sort out the accounts and goods this time. Ye Jiao did not follow, but took someone to the wing in the yard to rest.


    Xu Bao is happy as long as he follows Ye Jiao. After a year, Xu Bao has already forgotten what happened here. Everything is fresh when he sees it. The little guy who usually doesn''t say a word at home for a long time. Start asking as soon as you enter the door.


    What is this, what is that, Xu Bao seems to be asking everything from the beam to the floor.


    Ye Jiao was also patient, explaining to him one by one, and she was proud of it.


    Xiaosu smiled while serving tea: "Young grandma really loves the young master."


    Ye Jiao smiled and replied, "I''m teaching him how to be a man. Before, I was taught by Xianggong, but now it''s my turn to teach others."


    Seeing Xiao Su''s face blank, Ye Jiao was not prepared to explain.


    After all, the happiness of being taught by the little ginseng is something ordinary people cannot feel.


    When Qi Yun came back, it was already evening.


    Xu Bao fell asleep with exhaustion, his sleeping face leaning up and down, and his belly was undulating under the quilt. Qi Yun couldn''t help it, and reached out and poked it.


    But when Ye Jiao looked over, Qi Erlang withdrew his hand and gently said to Ye Jiao: "Jiao Niang, you have worked hard."


    Ye Jiao walked over and took off his cloak and belt, and hung it on the shelf while saying: "It''s not hard to play with Xu Bao, it''s very interesting, but you, just walked outside for so long, are you tired?"


    For another person, Qi Yun would definitely say he was not tired.


    But when Ye Jiao asked, Qi Yun nodded honestly: "Tired."


    Ye Jiao took him to wash, and soaked her feet well. When the two of them settled up, Ye Jiao patted him: "Go up and go on your stomach."


    Qi Yun lay down on the bed, and then he felt his thigh sink, turning his head to see that Ye Jiao had sat on his lap.


    The little ginseng rolled up his sleeves, pressed his soft white fingers on his back, and said while pressing: "You are now in good shape, but you can''t be too tired. You can''t go out tonight. Take a good rest. ."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the words, but then looked back at her, smiled and said, "With the words of Jiao Niang, I will be tired."


    Ye Jiao saw that his body was not sore or painful, and Qi Yun just pinched a few acupuncture points and didn''t respond, knowing that this person is really not tired.


    Simply leaning forward, the whole person lay on Qi Yun''s back, stretched out his hand to support his shoulder and said: "That''s not good, you are tired, and I have to squeeze it in the end, my hands will still be sore."


    Qi Yun turned over and caught Ye Jiao in his arms, gently squeezing her hand: "Then I will rub it for you too?"


    Ye Jiao replied and let him go with a smile.


    But after a while, Qi Yun patted Ye Jiao on the back: "It''s still early, I''ll show you the income this time."


    Ye Jiao remained unmoved: "You know it, you don''t need to tell me."


    "This can''t be done, the lady is my chief butler, who is in charge of the money. I will naturally have to hand it over to you before I feel at ease." Qi Yun said, let go of Ye Jiao and got up and went to bring herself. Bring the box, stretched out his hand to come over and put the box on.


    Ye Jiao also got up, looked at him and asked, "Don''t you usually have to go through this at home first?"


    "That''s the account of the shop. The shop is the family''s property, and it is necessary to give the family a fixed amount from the profit. But this caravan is the money from the upper one. I contributed the money. The money is the two of us. Splitting the accounts has nothing to do with the family." As he said, Qi Yun pushed the box towards Ye Jiao, "This is the income here, you see."


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and opened the box. After opening it, she felt a little shake in front of her eyes.


    Squinting his eyes and moving the candle away, he could see what was inside.


    Then, Ye Jiao couldn''t help covering her mouth: "Is this gold?"


    Qi Yun smiled: "In addition to gold, there are gems, all of which are invaluable," he said, and he took out a round black gem, "This is worth everything."


    Ye Jiao had no idea about silver money, but putting so many shiny objects together, it was really hard not to attract attention.


    But from the moment when Qi Yun was in charge of the money, even if Ye Jiao hadn''t tried hard to spend, she knew that these things should not be exposed casually, and she had to be careful to collect them.


    She hurriedly took the gems in Qi Yun''s hand and threw them back into the box, then buckled the box and said to Qi Yun: "This is going to be put away, add a lock?"


    Qi Yun looked at her carefully and was amused.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t lock it. Instead, he put the box aside, moved the couch aside, reached out and hugged Ye Jiao, and said slowly: "These are just the beginning. You can use money by your side, but you can''t protect yourself. If I want to protect myself, I still have a lot to do in the future."


    Ye Jiao didn''t ask him what he would do in the future. Instead, he thought of the big cars he had seen before, and couldn''t help but ask, "What are those cars?"


    Qi Yun never concealed it from her, and it was the same this time: "That was all cheap stuff from the barbarians, animal skins, native herbs, and a lot of food plants grown there for food. People live forever, and they can¡¯t take it off. What you start is food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Doing these businesses will never lose money."


    There is another word, Qi Yun did not say.


    Regardless of whether Chu Chengyun admits it or not, it is the caravan trip that was registered with Chu Chengyun.


    Since the current sage knows this, Qi Yun can''t do things too harshly, even if it''s business, he has to be restrained.


    These gems, gold and silver are exchanged daily and have never been bought, but the fur and grain are good for the people. Even if Chu Chengyun asks afterwards, he will only know that Qi Jiaerlang is the country and the people. Willing to strive for profit is naturally good.


    And Ye Jiao looked at him with her face in her hands, her expression focused.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but stop her voice, and smiled and asked her: "What do you think of me?"


    Little Ginseng blinked: "I always feel that when you say this, Xiang Gong, you always look very beautiful."


    Being so bluntly praised by my own lady, Qi Yun had some red ears.


    He coughed slightly, and forcibly changed the subject: "Now that you have spare money, you can''t keep it in your hand. If you keep the money in your hand, sooner or later, it will be a disaster. It is better to spend it early."


    But Ye Jiao heard this question, but he was a little at a loss.


    If it was only fifty pens, or a silver ticket, Ye Jiao naturally knew how to spend it.


    But now it''s a box of gold and gems. Little Ginseng feels that he has been a human being for too short a time. He really doesn''t know what to do. He can only ask Qi Yun: "How to spend it?"


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and squeezed Ye Jiao''s earlobe, only to feel that his lady was different from others.


    Others have always thought about making money and worrying about it. Only their own maidens, who get money but don''t understand the flowers, are diligent and thrifty, and they are the most virtuous.


    Qi Yun thought for a while, and asked: "Then, what do you like lady?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t even think about it, and blurted out: "I like you."


    Qi Erlang''s ears are even redder, but his face has a serious look: "Jiao Niang, what we are discussing now is spending money, you must not always say this."


    But in his heart, Qi Erlang hoped that Ye Jiao would talk about it, even if he said one more word, he would have reason to be unable to control it.


    But the little ginseng was very well-behaved and didn''t say anything. Just thinking about it again, thinking of what he said on the carriage, Ye Jiao said, "Then I like flowers and plants."


    Qi Yun felt a pity in his heart, but smiled on his face and said, "Okay, let''s buy flowers and plants."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but tugged at his cuffs: "The flower gardens in the yard at home are full, and there is no place to put them when they are bought."


    On the other hand, Qi Yun bowed his head and kissed Ye Jiao¡¯s smooth forehead, and said softly, "I mean, don¡¯t you like the flowers and plants on this mountain? Then I will buy this mountain. At that time, we will see everything we want. can."


    Buy a mountain?


    Can I still buy mountains?


    Ye Jiao stared at him blankly, Qi Yun took the opportunity to kiss the corner of her mouth, and whispered, "Do you like it?"


    "like."


    "Buy if you like."


    What responded to him were Ye Jiao''s soft arms and lips with the scent of osmanthus.


    I want to come from home Jiao Niang secretly eat osmanthus cake tonight. As Qi Yun thought, he deepened the kiss.


    Before long, the candle was blown out, and after a whispering sound in the room, the woman made some soft, gasping voices: "Liar, you just said you were tired."


    In response to her, a smiley voice: "Tired is also divided into things. I am not tired if I have something to do with my wife."


    "... Then let me squeeze your back, I''m tired."


    "Don''t worry, the lady will lie down and do the tired things for her husband, okay?"


    When he went down the mountain the next day, Ye Jiao sat in the carriage and said to Qi Yun while pushing her waist: "After I go back, I will accompany my mother to the incense. You can eat lunch with Xu Bao."


    Qi Yun said "Yes".


    Ye Jiao pinched his waist again, and couldn''t help but say, "Or, next time you lie down with your husband, I will do the tired thing?"


    Qi Yun wanted to refuse. After all, this involved self-esteem, and he didn''t want to admit it.


    But suddenly I thought of the scene, and I swallowed it back before I could say my rejection.


    Qi Erlang looked at the small ginseng and agreed.


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun''s red cheeks, a little dazed, she really couldn''t think of what her mate had thought of.


    After returning to the Qi''s house and resting for a while, Ye Jiao changed her clothes and went out, and went to the temple with Liu and Fang.


    But after getting off the car, Liu frowned slightly.


    Fang clan looked down and couldn''t help saying: "Is it such a coincidence?"


    Ye Jiao followed and saw that there was a carriage not far away, and a pair of women dressed up as a mother and daughter just got out of the car, just looking at the stranger, Ye Jiao didn''t know it.


    Fang''s whispered: "That''s the Lu family''s mistress Wu, and the other one is probably Lu''s girl."

 Chapter 104：

    In fact, if it weren''t for the Fang family, Ye Jiao would have forgotten that the Lu family wife told Saburo the marriage.


    After all, both the Liu family and the Fang family didn''t really want to make this family. Since the mother-in-law and sister-in-law were not happy, Ye Jiao felt that it was impossible, and naturally wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Now that she suddenly heard it, Ye Jiao also reacted for a while before she recovered.


    Liu''s squeezed the beads in his hands, covered his mouth with a veil, tilted his head slightly, and said softly to them: "Wait for you two to remember to speak, and if you don''t, don''t talk."


    Fang Clan responded, and Ye Jiao also responded.


    Then the little ginseng saw that Liu had put on a smile, and said to Wu Wen who was walking over: "Wuniang, you are here too, it''s a coincidence."


    "So Sanniang, you are here too." Wu Shi smiled and walked forward, reaching out and gently holding Liu Shi''s hand. He looked up and looked very kind, "I originally wanted to take my daughter out to worship. Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to meet Wu Niang again. This is the Seven Girl, she has a beautiful face, and San Niang is so lucky."


    Liu''s smile remained the same, while Fang''s standing behind her with Ye Jiao, whispered: "What a coincidence, today is not the right day, it would be surprising if it is a real coincidence."


    Fang''s words were small, only Ye Jiao could hear them.


    However, after careful calculation, today is indeed not the right day for incense, there are always many pilgrims here, but today I look a little clean.


    Liu''s still specially picked a clean day, and this can only happen deliberately.


    Ye Jiao didn''t speak up, but looked at the girl Lu Qi led by Wu clan.


    This Lu Qi girl looked unhappy, but she still showed a shy look when she was facing the Liu family, her speech and behavior were also very regular, and she looked pretty like everyone else.


    It''s just that Miss Lu Qi only saluted the Liu family, but did not give Fang and Ye Jiao half of her eyes.


    The Fang clan was mellow, but he had a stubborn temper. People ignored her and did not speak, and followed the Liu clan obediently, and Ye Jiao followed Fang clan to keep quiet.


    But Wu did not notice this. She smiled at Liu and said, "It''s also fate to meet today. Why don''t we have a sip of tea after the incense is finished? The spring water in Qingquan Temple is a must. The tea is also exceptionally clear and sweet."


    Liu''s smiled and nodded, and then they went uphill on two different mountain roads.


    When he was sure that the other party could not hear his own voice, Fang frowned: "Is she so sure that we will agree to this marriage?"


    The Liu clan seemed much more peaceful: "Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us." But Liu clan looked at Ye Jiao, "Jiao Niang, what do you think?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t expect the Liu family to ask herself, she blinked, and then replied: "San Lang is going to prepare for the rural examination, and Xiang Gong also asked him to write 30 characters every day. I think it is very busy."


    Liu thinks that this is a very good reason, that is, for a while, I haven''t figured out why his youngest son writes 30 characters every day...


    On the other hand, the Wu family is determined to win this marriage: "They will naturally agree. This is a great thing. Who wouldn''t like it?"


    The woman who followed Wu''s family first glanced at the Seventh Girl who was walking behind, and then whispered to Wu''s: "But I''m not very happy looking at our girl."


    Wu''s mouth twitched: "Don''t worry, she knows the importance. I''m all trying to hide her ugliness now. If she said two years ago that she was happy with Wu Dalang from my natal brother, then I would be happy to do good things for them. But now, Da Lang has married the Qian family, and my sister-in-law is the idiot of the Zhang family. My daughter absolutely has no reason to be a concubine."


    "But the girl might not look down upon the Qi family."


    Wu used a kerchief to block the corner of his mouth: "Even though the Qi family is a merchant family and his ancestor was born with mud legs, his Saburo is still good. He reads well and looks good, and he is worthy of my daughter."


    The woman lowered her head and lowered her voice: "But last time we caught in the yard... When we met Miss and Young Master Wu, that scene... If the Qi family knows about it in the future, let''s Lu What about the reputation of the family?"


    Wu couldn''t help but think of the bad things that day, and the thought of her got a headache.


    However, the Wu family was very calm on the face: "It is for this reason that I chose the Qi family. Their family is a small family and can''t overcome the storm, and Qi Saburo wants to enter the official career, he must have a personal support. Our family has a Beijing official as a backer, even if the Qi family knows it, they have to take into account the future and pinch their noses."


    The more Wu said this, the more confident she became, and she didn''t think the Qi family would refuse from the beginning.


    The reason for focusing on the Qi family is that the Lu family is now glamorous in appearance, and the inside is empty. It costs money to eat and wear, but the book is empty and can¡¯t last long.


    Wu is the wife from the Lu family, who is not confident enough, but has no son, only one daughter, and there is no way to make money out of thin air through repeated plots.


    Later, the Lu family focused on the Qi family''s wine recipe, and the Wu family focused on Qi Saburo. The more they pondered, the more they felt that the Qi family was the most suitable family to take over their daughter.


    She even thought that if she married her daughter, Qi Saburo would get an official backer, and the Lu family could come from the Qi family to come to the shop as a betrothal gift to make up for the shortfall, and her daughter would be able to cover up the ugly affairs with Wu Jiadalang. It is a good thing that kills three birds with one stone.


    As for Qi Saburo''s face, Wu never cared about it.


    When the incense was finished, the two families met again at the stone table in the courtyard.


    Ye Jiao looked at the tea set that had been placed there, and knew that her sister-in-law was right. The Lu family had come prepared for the mother and daughter, otherwise they would not have made such a comprehensive preparation.


    Girl Lu Qi is not as good at covering up as Wu''s, she is still young, and her face always brings out some arrogance.


    However, her tea art studies are not bad, and she is quite pleasing to the eye. Even Liu''s nodded.


    But when she was about to pass Mei Ziqing''s teacup to Liu''s, she shook slightly as soon as she was together.


    Ye Jiao quickly reached out to support her, held her hand bowl with one hand, and held her arm with the other hand, helping her to stand firm, and the tea in the cup did not spill out.


    Girl Lu Qi glanced at Ye Jiao and slowly thanked her.


    Ye Jiao didn''t reply immediately, but frowned slightly, and when she let go of her hand, she gave a bow and sat down again.


    The Liu family took a sip of the teacup, and he said some polite remarks with Wu family. Most of them were flattering. As long as Qi Saburo was involved, the stubble was blocked by Liu family.


    But Ye Jiao seemed a little silent, until the three of them returned to the carriage, Ye Jiao said nothing.


    Fang couldn''t help asking her: "Sister, what do you think?"


    Ye Jiao looked up at Fang''s family, then at Liu''s family, but didn''t say anything, she reached out and took a piece of red bean cake and put it in her mouth.


    Liu''s smile: "I''m afraid I''m hungry," then she pushed the plate toward Ye Jiao, "eat some, and have dinner later when I go."


    Ye Jiao nodded and took another piece.


    At the Qi family, Qi Yun was counting the things he brought back yesterday in the small room of his yard.


    Tie Zi is already a very capable person next to Qi Yun, especially his planning skills, even Song Guanshi can''t compare to him.


    But Rao is so capable of Tiezi, and after checking his account all afternoon, he feels his arms are sour.


    However, his face was always excited. When the last sum was credited, Tiezi''s cheeks were flushed, and his voice was full of joy: "Second Young Master, this trip has made a lot of money!"


    Qi Yun was not too surprised. In other words, he had thought of the profit of the caravan early: "These gouache rouge are not top-grade, but they are more expensive than gold when they are sent out."


    Tie Zi nodded his head again and again, just looking at the book, the usual five-dollar rouge is sold for fifty tongs, and someone wants it. This business is really good.


    Qi Yun''s voice was calm: "Ordinary caravans like to bring porcelain tea. Even though these are easy to sell, they are easy to break, and they are worthless if they bump. These rouge gouaches are different. They are packed in wooden boxes and are not easy to bump. The price is fixed. People will buy it at any higher level, and it will naturally be profitable."


    Tiezi remembered these words in his heart and nodded while listening.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun picked up another roster with his mouth turned slightly. He was not moved by the thousands of silver coins, but this roster made Qi Yun smile: "The most rare thing is this caravan When I went out, only a few were injured and no one was lost. This business will be easy to do in the future."


    Ordinary caravans go out to fight for their lives, and they will easily be wiped out when they encounter a ditch.


    Now that the caravan of the Qi family has gone back, it can be as safe as possible, especially if he is caught by a deserter, but he can still be saved. After that, if he forms a caravan again, there will be more people who want to join than now.


    The benefits must be endless.


    But when two people were discussing business matters, one of them felt bored.


    Xu Bao looked at Qi Yun with a small face and threw away the cloth tiger in his hand a little unhappy.


    He has a good temper and is quiet. He can have fun playing with himself, but Xu Bao will be unhappy if someone next to him ignores him.


    But even though Xu Bao is small, he has a long memory. He knows that his act of acting like a baby is useful for Ye Jiao, but it has no effect on Qi Yun.


    So Xu Bao chose to strive for attention.


    He walked to the bottom of Qi Yun''s desk with his short legs, and in Qi Yun''s suspicious gaze, he hugged Qi Yun''s calf, and his small fleshy hands worked hard to grasp Qi Yun''s trouser legs.


    Then, using both hands and feet, I want to climb up.


    It happened that he was short and chubby, and he didn''t move after a long time.


    Qi Yun:...


    For a while, Qi Yun didn''t know what to do. If he pushed him away, he was afraid of hurting his fat son''s heart, but if he ignored him, Xu Bao couldn''t climb up.


    At this moment, there was some movement outside.


    Tiezi went over and opened the door to take a look, and then turned to Qi Yun and said, "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma is back."


    Qi Yun got up hurriedly, picked up Xu Bao, who was walking on the spot, and went out.


    Ye Jiao carried a few paper bags in her hand, which she bought when she accompanied Liu''s Fang family to the shop. The contents were all pastries bought from Fengshengzhai. As for the other Ye Jiao, they didn''t like it.


    Seeing Qi Yun coming out with Xubao in his arms, Ye Jiao hurriedly walked a few steps, opened the door for them, and said, "Hurry in, it''s cold outside."


    Xu Bao stretched out his hand when he saw Ye Jiao, and shouted his mother softly.


    No one heard this voice softened, and Ye Jiao was no exception.


    She took Xu Bao and held it in her arms, but she looked at Qi Yun with her eyes.


    Qi Yun understood this, knowing that this was what his wife had to say, but he was not in a hurry. First, he played with Xu Bao with Ye Jiao for a while, and when Xu Bao fell asleep, they left the inner room lightly. Sit down at the table in the outer room.


    There was still warm inside the paper bag on the table, Qi Yun touched it, and picked one that was still hot and opened it, and he saw that there were chubby **** inside.


    I picked the best looking one and handed it to Ye Jiao. The little ginseng didn''t stretch out his hand, but took a bite with Qi Yun''s hand.


    The outside is made of glutinous rice, which is crispy fried, and the filling is made of sesame sugar crumbs inside. It is especially soft and waxy, and it feels sweet and fragrant after a bite.


    After taking a bite, Ye Jiao stared at the tooth marks on the mat and smiled and said, "Like the moon."


    Qi Yun also took a bite with Ye Jiao''s tooth mark, and lifted the remaining puffballs and shook them: "Then it is the crescent moon now."


    In fact, this kind of little joke is not funny when you say it from other people¡¯s mouths. It is partial to the depths. Even if you just stay together, it feels funny. Now such a not-so-funny joke can make the little ginseng buried his face Qi Yun smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Because he was holding the hemp ball in his hand, Qi Yun was afraid of contaminating Ye Jiao¡¯s skirt, so he could only slightly raise his hand, stop Ye Jiao¡¯s waist with his other hand, pat gently, and bow his head to taste Let''s see what the lips of the girl''s lips taste like.


    But before that, Ye Jiao had sat up straight, took a sip from the tea cup, diluted the inner sweetness with the fragrance of clear tea, and said to Qi Yun: "I have something to tell you. "


    It''s rare for Qi Yun to hear Ye Jiao''s serious speech, nodded, put the hemp ball aside, wiped his hands with the kerchief, and said: "Okay, Jiao Niang said, I will listen carefully."


    However, there was a lot of sesame oil, and the wipe was not clean, so Ye Jiao went to take the soap ball to wash his hands, and said after washing his hands, "Sir, I went to incense with my mother today and saw Miss Lu Qi."


    Qi Yun took a cloth towel and wiped his hands, and heard the words: "The Lu family is very anxious."


    Ye Jiao looked at him, and then said: "She also made tea, and my mother said it was good, but..."


    "what?"


    "Msang-gong, in fact, I will get the pulse."


    Qi Yun was not surprised by this. After all, his wife was full of medicinal flowers in the yard, and she could save people by rubbing a ball. It was not surprising that she would go to the drugstore often and get her pulse.


    Ye Jiao gently shook Qi Yun''s hand and whispered, "I touched Miss Lu Qi''s pulse. She seems to be pregnant for more than a month."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun frowned.


    Ye Jiao didn''t tell Liu immediately, because Xiao Renshen couldn''t understand why she had to marry after she was pregnant, and she always came back to ask her husband if she didn''t understand.


    But Qi Yun was different. From the very beginning, he believed that the Lu family was uneasy and kind. Now that he heard what Ye Jiao said, the window paper that had been vague before was finally torn.


    Seeing that his expression was different, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but ask, "Whose child is this child?"


    Qi Yun hugged her: "No one belongs to Saburo, but it''s better not to tell others about it for the time being, I''m afraid that Miss Lu Qi''s parents don''t know that there is such a child."


    If they knew, they would never let this child stay.


    This is not a child, but a handle.


    Seeing Qi Yun said a word and fell silent, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but patted him: "Then should I tell my mother?"


    Qi Yun lowered his head to face her and smiled softly: "No, don''t worry my mother, we don''t have to do anything about this. There are people in the Lu family who are more anxious than us."


    Ye Jiao really left the matter behind and didn''t think about it anymore.


    In the next few days, Ye Jiao was dragged by Qi Yun to learn to look after the books and manage affairs. After all, Qi Yun was the one who wanted to buy mountains. There were two villagers on it, and they would naturally be entrusted to Ye Jiao.


    However, Qi Yun quietly sent people out, surrounded Lu''s house, and bought another teahouse.


    Little Ginseng didn''t inquire about this, as long as he studied seriously with the account book, his life passed quickly.


    Until the twelfth lunar month, Ye Jiao learned a general idea, and Qi Yun also handed over the land deed to the manor on the mountain to his wife, and made an appointment to see it together.


    But when they went out, Ye Jiao found that Fang had also gone out with someone.


    She couldn''t help asking Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, where is the sister-in-law going?"


    Qi Yun kissed her with a soft voice: "Watching the show."


    The little ginseng was a little curious when he heard the words: "My mother asked me once and let me follow, but I don''t understand it well, is it good-looking this time?"


    Qi Yun squeezed Ye Jiao''s fingertips, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly: "Good-looking is good-looking, but it will probably smear your eyes, so it''s better not to go."


    Ye Jiao looked at Fang''s carriage leaving with a pity, and then went with Qi Yun to the mountain to look at the yard.


    On the other hand, Fang took the people aggressively, suffocated his stomach, and talked about it. After getting into the carriage, he bit his back teeth and said to the woman next to him: "Is the news handed by Erlang accurate? "


    "Quiz, the second young master of the nearby teahouse has already been taken down. Someone is staring at it, saying that the girl Lu Qi often goes in and out of a garden not far from the teahouse, and Wu Jiada Lang followed it many times. , But now it''s starting again somehow."


    Fang smiled angrily, but after all he took a deep breath, held it back, and whispered: "Then we handed over to the Lu''s post, did you pick it up?"


    The mother-in-law replied: "I took it, and said that Mrs. Lu would come in person, but the girl Lu Qi felt cold and should not go out."


    "That''s right, doesn''t the Wu clan of the Lu family like to climb relatives with my family? Then I asked her to have tea this time, which is considered to be her kindness."

 Chapter 105：

    The yard on the mountain is very large, and there are all the flowers and trees that Ye Jiao said.


    There was a stream trickling in the middle. Qi Yun took Ye Jiao''s hand and said as he walked: "You can build a few stone bridges here and plant willow trees on both sides. I''ll let you draw them when I look back."


    Ye Jiao responded with a smile, and went to the garden with Qi Yun.


    But the garden is very big, built on the mountain, and there are woods beside it, so you can''t see the head at a glance.


    After walking for a while, he set up a bed and rested by the stream.


    This bed was not a bed, but a foldable chair. Qi Yun brought two of them when he went out, thinking about the size of the yard, and he could not finish shopping for a while. It would be good to have a chair to rest.


    Ye Jiao sat down, looked at the gurgling stream, smiled and grabbed Qi Yun''s hand: "It''s very good here, what I like, is it really ours in the future?"


    Qi Yun took out a title deed from her arms and gave it to her: "You take this, it is here, it is naturally ours, and all the plants and trees inside are ours."


    In fact, when Qi Yun said to buy a mountain before, Ye Jiao had no idea.


    But now, after seeing the courtyard really, Ye Jiao felt particularly happy.


    Qi Yun said: "It''s okay to clean up here. The open space in the south just happened to be rich. When I turned back to let the caravan come back, I would stay there. When my eldest brother wrote to me two days ago, he said that he had bought a set of poles. A good harness will be brought to you next time. It¡¯s empty here, just for you to learn how to ride a horse."


    "Brother wrote you a letter? Why didn''t you tell me." Ye Jiao tugged Qi Yun''s cuff.


    Qi Erlang smiled and grabbed her fingertips, and said with a smile: "It''s all small things, nothing interesting. I will have to send a letter later, and you will just write a letter and send it together. "


    Ye Jiao didn''t question, and Qi Yun continued to drag her forward and walk slowly.


    In fact, the letter between Qi Yun and Ye Pingrong never stopped.


    Previously, because the situation was not stable, Ye Pingrong didn''t know what his future was, so he always kept in touch, but at that time, most of the letters were sent unilaterally by Qi Yun, which was regarded as family letter.


    Now that the new emperor is enthroned, Ye Pingrong has also gained a firm foothold, and often writes letters.


    After Wu''s first visit, Qi Yun wrote a letter to inquire about the Lu family, in fact, to test whether the Qi family''s backing was reliable.


    If it is reliable, then it will be bigger and bigger.


    If it is unreliable, then it will be smaller, I am afraid that when Ye Jiao said that Lu Qi girl is pregnant, Qi Yun will make their minds dirty.


    As a result, Ye Pingrong¡¯s reply clearly told Qi Yun that Saburo¡¯s future was important.


    And, seemingly inadvertently, said that the purging of official style in the DPRK involved a lot of officials, including one named Lu, who was afraid to move.


    In fact, Qi Yun never mentioned his thoughts about the Lu family in his letter. Now Ye Pingrong can say this, thinking that it is not his opinion. What Qi Yun can guess is that the righteous brother of his third brother has never let go of Qi. Saburo''s attention.


    Qi Yun couldn''t figure out for a while, whether his own Saburo could be the emperor''s stare at reading is a blessing or a curse, for fear that he would be the first one since his dynasty.


    As for the Privy Scholar, Qi Yun didn''t matter whether he was targeted because of the court affairs or his family was implicated. After all, he gave himself a reason to vent his anger.


    Qi Yun waited patiently until yesterday, when Ye Pingrong''s letter came again, and Qi Yun dropped the outstanding piece on the chessboard.


    If you vent your anger on an order, you can''t be soft.


    As for the Lu family, he always wanted him not to be a good person in the future, no matter what others thought, Qi Yun never thought about being kind from the beginning.


    Since they had pitted their minds and threw away their affection first, Qi Yun had no reason to save them.


    This is true of the Cai family, the Lin family, and the Lu family.


    Looking at the sun, Qi Yun smiled and said: "The scene where I want to come to the sister-in-law has already begun."


    Ye Jiao heard this and said to Qi Yun: "I want to see it too."


    "Wait before the New Year, would you please invite a troupe to come and sing in the hall?"


    "If I can''t understand it anymore, you can tell me about it, Xiang Gong."


    "it is good."


    On the other side, Fang, who was not clear about these twists and turns, had only an angry expression.


    People do not fight with officials, as it has been since ancient times.


    Just like in this city, even if everyone thinks that the Lu family members are not stingy and particular, but no one provokes them, they must be respected when they go out and go in, because they are close to the Beijing officials, which is ugly. Yes, if they really want to find something wrong, the Qi family really can''t help it.


    A decent official and **** discusses marriage, and there is a charter for those who fail to succeed. Naturally, they can''t do the kind of forced marriage.


    However, the Lu family insisted on rushing to send their daughter to the Qi family this time. Even those who are not smart like the Fang family can see that they are focusing on the Qi family¡¯s property, but they just don¡¯t point it out. Hanging, making Qi family unable to come and go.


    The Qi family has no clans to back up, no official status, even if it is placed in the yamen, it does not take advantage.


    The Liu family was thinking of procrastinating, wait for a while, looking at the eagerness of the Lu family, after a while, the Wu family could not wait, so naturally they would find someone else.


    Who knew that his family had to speak in front of outsiders, as if everyone thought the two families were going to get married, only they did not know.


    If you say no, the Lu family will definitely not be forgiving, and it will be their own family who will suffer.


    But yes, Saburo is the one who pitted him.


    The Lu family is playing a hooliganism, and they have nothing to do with him. If it weren''t, Fang would not make his scalp numb with anger.


    But before coming this time, Erlang said don''t be afraid, all things are naturally taken care of. It seems that Qi Yun has already settled, and Fang is happy to come forward.


    I was afraid of being afraid of the East and the West when I changed to others, but the Fang clan was different. Qi Yun recognized that the Fang clan was a family-maintaining and simple personality. Even though he was usually careful, his personality was straightforward and never afraid of things.


    There is almost no need to explain, as long as Qi Yun guarantees that the sky is falling and he will bear it, Fang will be able to get ahead.


    And to take a step back, Fang himself felt that Saburo was more and more important. He was the only one of the three brothers in the family who took the imperial examination. Of course, he must be careful and not be ruined by people like the Lu family.


    In addition, the Shang Family knew that the Lu Qi girl was pregnant, and felt that the Lu family was crazy.


    Where is marriage? This is obviously to bully the Qi family and no one to rely on, forcibly planting grass on Saburo''s head!


    Today, I must help Saburo pull the grass clean.


    But Fang gnashed his teeth on the carriage, and when he got off the carriage, it was a breeze. When he saw Wu, he even smiled: "Madam Lu is well, why didn''t you see Seven Girls here today?"


    And this affectionate change took Fang a lot of effort and almost used her life''s endurance.


    When Wu got out of the carriage, the smile on his face was also very real.


    She was originally from a merchant, but she was a continuation. She was not decent enough in her husband''s family. Now it is to hide her ugliness for her daughter, and she was forced by her husband''s family to hold the Qi family in a hurry. When he moved, Wu Clan, apart from spreading some words behind his back, wanted to start from Qi Saburo. Who knew that Qi Saburo was bored in the academy and would not go out. Wu Clan could not help.


    Seeing Fang''s face with a smile at this moment, she was relieved and curled up her mouth and said: "My girl has a cold and cannot get out. She is raising her at home."


    On the other hand, the Fang family and the Wu family brought them into the teahouse, and as they went up the stairs, they said: "Then you have to raise them well, don¡¯t go out to catch the wind, seeing that it is about to celebrate the New Year, it¡¯s better to raise them earlier. Otherwise, the excitement during the New Year will be gone."


    Wu Clan thought that Fang Clan had come out of the small door, knowing to watch the excitement, but with a smile on his face, he said in a warm voice: "Let you auspicious words."


    When he went upstairs, Wu found that it was empty, and there were no other people besides them.


    This made Wu Shi look at Fang Shi: "Why is it so clean?"


    Fang smiled and thought to himself that this place was taken down by Qi Yun not long ago. It is now regarded as the property of the Qi family. Of course, he can be cleaned as he wants.


    But Fang''s mouth said: "Quietness is worthy of the identity of the lady, and it is more decent."


    It''s strange to say, how can you make a decent meal of tea?


    But without thinking about it, Wu and Fang found a position by the window and sat down.


    And the people who followed Fang''s family were not the people who usually followed Fang''s family, but Liu''s wife next to Liu''s family.


    She went out after the two of them got up, winking at the person at the door.


    As a result, the servants of the Qi family who were still quiet just now suddenly became extremely enthusiastic, dragging the Lu family to have a drink, and they were particularly bold to entertain guests.


    In the end, they are all doing things under their hands. Nowadays, when someone treats guests for a drink, no one is willing to refuse, so they gather in twos and threes.


    Fang Shi smiled at Wu Shi, "Although this is a place for tea, the refreshments are also excellent. Madam may wish to try it."


    Wu looked at the desserts on the table, took the veil and covered the corners of his mouth. He smiled and said, "It looks good. Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, my family had a box of cakes from the adult in Jingli, and they were also delivered to the government office. After a snack, the relationship will come closer, and the future will be easy to talk."


    Fang Shi had a smile on his face, but he knew in his heart that this was what Wu Shi had.


    If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t dare to plant grass or flowers on their heads.


    But just when Fang was a little nervous, a carriage came on the long street outside.


    In the afterglow of the evening, Fang could see the carriage a little familiar.


    She couldn''t help putting down the chopsticks in her hand, and said in surprise: "Isn''t this the carriage I saw outside the temple the last time? Madam, there is still someone coming from your family?"


    Wu couldn''t help looking at it, and then his expression changed slightly.


    The two watched as the carriage passed the teahouse, and stopped in front of a yard not far away. A man in a black robe came down from above. They couldn''t see the man or the woman, nor the figure. Soon The one went into the yard.


    But others don''t know her, Wu is the mother of Seven Girls, so she can see it clearly.


    That is his own daughter, his biological daughter.


    Wu cried secretly to her for being unsatisfied, for fear that her daughter was thinking about meeting her lover when she was out, and I was afraid that all her warnings to her had been forgotten.


    But Wu Shi couldn''t break it, he could only say: "You read it wrong, this carriage is different from mys, it''s just similar."


    Fang didn''t say much, and nodded as accepting the statement. He didn''t go into the details, he just picked up the refreshment and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In fact, the way is a bit nervous. She does this kind of thing for the first time. Even if she has annoyance to support her courage, she still keeps her heart, and eats something to be courageous.


    However, Mrs. Liu on the side watched, said nothing, but thought in her heart that the grandmother was afraid that she would not be able to eat dinner for some time in the future.


    Fang focused on eating, but Wu''s eyes looked out.


    She begged for everything in her heart, but always backfired.


    When he saw that one of his parents'' cars was also parked outside the yard, Wu finally couldn''t help but changed his face and almost threw away the chopsticks in his hand.


    But Wu Shi held it back, his fingertips trembling slightly, and winked at the woman next to him.


    The old lady also knew about the ugly affair between her lady and Wu Jiada Lang, so she naturally didn''t dare to slack off, and went downstairs quietly, preparing to find someone to hide the two people before Fang found out the strangeness.


    But when the lady went down, I saw the two coachmen and several entourages who were all drunk, and they got together with the Qi family, and there was no one sober!


    On the contrary, the two women from the Qi family saw her approaching, and grabbed her: "Is the old sister free? Come on, let¡¯s have a drink together, and some people brought roast chicken. Let¡¯s eat together. ."


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    Before she could refute, she was dragged away and stuffed her mouth with a chicken drumstick. She was speechless.


    And upstairs, Fang''s smile was holding tea, and Wu''s had a match with each other and talked, but his eyes were looking out, anxious in his heart.


    After a while, I saw smoke from the back of the yard!


    The smoke was huge, as if something was burning.


    Fang knew in his heart that it was his own Erlang who arranged for someone to light wet firewood outside the wall behind the yard. There was smoke, but it was not easy to catch fire.


    On the face, Fang''s expression was contrived: "What''s the matter?"


    If Wu Clan could observe carefully, he would definitely be able to see that Fang Clan''s performance was overdone, which is not true at all.


    But at this moment, all Wu''s thoughts were drawn by the small courtyard, and Fang''s thoughts were not even noticed at all.


    She stood up hurriedly, scolding her mother-in-law for doing things badly, and hadn''t dragged anyone out for so long.


    I was also a little worried, for fear that it would really start a fire, and burned his daughter and natal nephew to death.


    Then I thought about it, burned to death and was embarrassed, and died clean.


    But when she was thinking about it, Fang had already spoken: "Hurry up and put out the fire, hurry up, go all, hurry up!"


    When Wu Shi heard this, he was shocked, and grabbed Fang: "This... don''t go..."


    As a result, Fang looked at her condemningly: "Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level Pagoda. Why doesn''t Madam even know this? If you do, how can you discipline your children."


    Wu:...


    Inexplicably, Fang''s words were a bit ironic, but before Wu''s words could be spoken, Fang had already led Mrs. Liu down the stairs.


    The Wu hurried to follow. She was probably too anxious. When she went out, she didn''t even notice that there were no people left, and even the mother-in-law was not seen.


    On the other hand, Fang took people around the yard and let them open the door and rush in to "save people."


    There were already a lot of people watching around, but there were few lively, thinking about saving people. Seeing someone came to help, the people onlookers hurriedly let the people brought by the Fang family go in.


    When he pulled out the confused Seventh Girl and Wu Dalang, Fang''s eyes widened, he looked at Wu and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The Wu family was already a little flustered, but still calmly said: "This is my natal nephew. They grew up and are known as brothers and sisters. I want to come this time...this time also to fight fire..."


    It is said here that Wu does not believe him, who knows, but Fang seems to believe it, and said in a thoughtful manner: "Seven girls are kind, it''s really not easy, but you still have to run out even if you suffer from the cold. I''m afraid it will get worse," Fang Shi turned his head and said, "Li Langzhong, come over and show Miss Qi and Wu Dalang, don''t get sick."


    Wu clan was a little confused, why did Fang clan bring a doctor when he went out?


    But Wu''s dazed, Seven Girl was sober.


    Her parents didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant. Seventh girl thought of her mother and said that Qi Saburo would rely on her own family, so as long as he got married early, even if Qi Saburo knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t show up, otherwise he would lose his face. .


    But it must not be revealed now!


    She struggled immediately: "No, I can''t..."


    "The girl is scared, Mother Liu, go find someone to help her a little bit." The Fang clan greeted people very kindly.


    So two wives, one on the left and the other, clamped the Seventh Girl and forcibly held her.


    Girl Lu Qi refused with the intention, but she couldn''t think of a reason, and she didn''t dare to make a public statement, her face blushed.


    Li Langzhong used to put on the wrist of Girl Seven, squinting his eyes slightly, and then did not speak immediately, but went to see Wu Dalang again before returning.


    Wu did not know the inside story, so naturally he did not panic.


    But Seven Girls had collapsed on the ground, and Wu Dalang had been smoky, a little confused, and I still don¡¯t know what the eve is.


    Fang Shi was concerned and asked, "What happened to them?"


    Li Langzhong smiled and said, "It''s fine. It''s just that I was suddenly smoked and became delirious. Just take a rest. It''s just that this girl has less than two months of fetus in the womb. When it is important, it is better to avoid intercourse. ."


    As soon as he said this, it was quiet, only the occasional horse snorting from outside the door.


    Wu''s mouth was dumbfounded, and he really didn''t know that there was still such a stubble, and subconsciously screamed: "You nonsense!"


    Li Langzhong was the most shameless to underestimate his medical skills, and his face sank: "There is no doubt that the pulse is slippery. The old man has never missed it. Please don''t slander him.


    Without waiting for Wu to speak, Fang had already burst out.


    She has endured this tone for a long time, and now she finally has a reason, and naturally she has no affection: "No wonder you are so anxious to get married, because you have such a dirty mind! My Qi family is not a merchant, nobleman, But at any rate, it¡¯s from a Qing white family. My Saburo is a good student. After three test cases, he knows etiquette and knows how to advance and retreat, and he was teased like you! Your mother and daughter are really inhuman!"


    Wu wants to refute: "You are born with mud legs..."


    "Snake-snake-sounding words come from a mouthful, clever words are like springs, and the face is thick! Rotten wood cannot be carved, and walls of dung cannot be plucked!"


    Wu:...


    Granny Liu looked at Fang, and suddenly understood why the second young master thought it was appropriate for her grandmother to do this.


    This scholar scolds others, which is why Wenjianchan is different.


    Fang''s scolding happily, but actually wanted to be beaten by them. It''s just that Erlang told them carefully when they went out, she just gave them a vicious look, turned her head and left.


    The people brought by the Qi family followed and walked clean, leaving only Wu''s daughter, whose face was smeared and crying, and Wu Dalang, who was still unconscious.


    Wu Shi was trembling with anger, but she knew that she had to think about it now.


    At this time, the woman who was gagged by chicken legs ran over, and Wu immediately scolded: "Where have you gone, old stuff! People, where have people gone!"


    The mother-in-law said tremblingly: "I''m all drunk by the Qi family, and I can''t stand still..."


    Wu froze for a moment, but her head was messed up, and she really had no idea. Today was too exciting. She had to ask her mother-in-law to find a coachman and give him enough money to close his mouth. Drive the car back.


    Wu went home in fear, she couldn''t even think of scolding Seven-girls, she just wondered if this matter would make a big deal, and how to explain to her husband if it happened.


    Seeing her in a panic, the woman on the side hurriedly said, "Madam, it''s okay. There are still people in Beijing who depend on the Qi family. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t talk about this marriage, the girl can still see other people¡¯s houses again. ."


    Wu Clan curled his eyebrows and cursed: "Who would dare to ask her? Something embarrassing, I knew I would kill her before."


    Girl Seven was so frightened that she dared not say a word.


    But the Wu family didn¡¯t know if he was comforting himself, and he said softly: ¡°As the husband said, if the marriage fails, he will try to steal the Qi family¡¯s brewing recipe. Now they are shameless and don¡¯t get married. It¡¯s no wonder that we¡¯re feuding against us. Yes, it must be so, just shut up their mouths, or my daughter and I will have nowhere to survive.¡±


    Later, I chanted a few more words, but the mother-in-law didn''t dare to make a difference when she heard it. She lowered her head, but she cursed in her heart that she had followed the wrong master, so I could think of such a damaging thing.


    When she returned to the Lu family, the Wu family immediately sent someone to send the Seven Girls back to lock up. She thought about what she had said, and planned to sue the Qi family first, and Hu said her daughter.


    But as soon as I walked in, I saw several uncles from the Lu family were all around, and their faces were all ugly.


    Wu Clan was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was something that had been revealed, and almost knelt down with a soft leg.


    When the Patriarch of the Lu family saw her back, he sighed, and said somewhat sullenly: "Xin''er came from the capital just now, saying that the Privy Councillor was dismissed from office and sent back to his place of origin."

 Chapter 106：

    Wu suddenly became silly.


    When she came back, she had actually thought of a lot of countermeasures. In the end, no matter what method was used, she had to stop the Qi family''s mouth and cry for the master to let her mother and daughter go.


    Wu thought very well. Naturally, the evil kind in her daughter''s belly could not be kept, but her daughter''s life still had to be saved.


    Although the Qi family¡¯s marriage is gone, it¡¯s okay to wait for the daughter¡¯s body to take care of it and toss the Qi family so that they dare not speak, and then find a good family for the daughter.


    In the final analysis, the Lu family¡¯s big business is big and some people are backing it up, so naturally there is no need to fear that the Qi family will talk nonsense outside.


    But now, the pillars in the capital have collapsed, and all the things Wu thought about just now fell through.


    This time, she really weakened her legs, and she slumped directly on the ground, her eyes were a little blank: "Master, how could this be like this... No, the adults in Beijing are Grade 3 adults. How can you just let it go?"


    Even though the younger generations of the Lu family were of a stubborn temper and couldn''t stand up to it, they still knew how to advance and retreat.


    "Don''t say this anymore in the future. This time I caught up with the emperor to rectify the government, and it affected many officials, including the former court officials and the remnants of the queen''s party feathers. Our adults are just relegated to our original place instead of robbing our family. It''s because of his old age and weakness.


    After hearing these words, Wu knew that there was no room for change.


    She couldn''t help but shivered, her face pale, because Wu knew in her heart that without a backer, her family would have no ability to threaten people. Apart from an empty shell, the Lu family of Nuo Da was not dependent on it!


    Money, New Year''s ceremony, respect from others, dignity of the yamen, these are all gone.


    For Wu, all of these can be ignored for the time being. The most important thing for her now is that the empty Lu family is far away from the Qi family, which is full of shops.


    Now that the status is reversed, the Qi family still has its own handle. As long as the Lu family¡¯s dismissal from office is known to the Qi family, what happened tonight... I am afraid that the paper bag is on fire, and it can''t be covered.


    The Patriarch of the Lu family also noticed the strangeness of the Wu family. If it was said that the Wu family was worried about the future of the Lu family just now, then the performance of the Wu family is a bit strange now.


    He couldn''t help standing up, and asked in a deep voice, "Where did you go when you left the house alone?"


    The Wu family opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she had gone to the Fang family, but she was afraid that she had said that her ancestor went to the Qi family to confirm the wearer. Wu also wanted to say that she was just going out for a walk. What are you going out for?


    As he was stunned, the head of the Lu family immediately looked at the woman next to Wu.


    This woman was originally not very courageous, but she was even more nervous when she was caught and raped, but now she was so scared that she was lying on the ground just by looking at it.


    The head of the Lu family was sure that Wu had something to hide from him, and raised his eyebrows. Now the Lu family can¡¯t have any more twists and turns, so he didn¡¯t look at the Wu family, but instead called someone to come in: "Go, take this The mother-in-law drags on and fights, when to tell the truth and when to stop!"


    The mother-in-law was terrified, and hurriedly said, "Master, master, I said, I said all!


    Wu Clan sat paralyzed on the side, listening to her mother-in-law and telling her out, and staring at the surprised or disgusted faces of the Lu family''s uncles. In the end, her eyes met those of the head of the Lu family.


    Patriarch Lu felt that his blood was stuck in his throat, and his ears were buzzing.


    The daughter had no matchmaking **** with others, and she was pregnant with an evil seed. The lady wanted to harm the Qi family, but was caught and raped on the spot...


    Bitch, bitch!


    But he didn''t scold him, so he rolled his eyes and rolled over.


    But in Qi''s house, it was calm.


    Qi Yun rushed to get all the land deeds on the mountain a year ago, and went to the yamen to pass the paperwork, which can be regarded as completely turning the mountain into his own property.


    It took Ye Jiao for a while to accept her status as the little landlord. The mountain was really too big, and she hadn''t finished walking for a few days. Seeing that it was going to the ground under the ground again, the mountain was windy, Qi Er The family went down the mountain first to get busy with the New Year''s affairs.


    Doing the math, this is the third year since Little Ginseng became a human being. Compared with the previous millennium, three years is nothing, but for Ye Jiao, this is probably the happiest three years for her.


    What''s even happier is that there will be more than three years in the future, and Ye Jiao can''t help laughing when she thinks about it here.


    At this moment, Xiao Ginseng was eating tea in Liu''s yard. Seeing that she was smiling to herself, Liu couldn''t help asking, "Is there anything happy for the Jiao Niang?"


    Ye Jiao looked up at Liu''s when she heard the words, and then happily replied, "I just think that my life is good now, my grandfather is kind to me, and my family is also very good, so I feel happy."


    Liu couldn''t help covering his lips and laughed. There are not many people who can directly tell these things. Most of the bitterness and sweetness in everyone''s heart are hidden in their hearts, but their second daughter-in-law can say sincerely. It makes people like it.


    And Fang Shi was talking about another thing: "I really heard a happy event this morning."


    Ye Jiao heard the words, looked at Fang Shi, and curiously asked, "What?"


    Fang''s Yuanyuan had some mystery on her face, and she whispered: "I heard that the patron of the Lu family committed a crime and was sent back by the emperor''s job for the people."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help blinking when she heard the words. After thinking for a while, she remembered: "Is it the Lu family of Girl Lu Qi?"


    "Yes, just their home."


    It¡¯s not that Ye Jiao has a bad memory. Since the last time she found out that Lu Qi girl was pregnant, Qi Yun said that he would deal with it. Little Ginseng has always trusted Qi Yun very much. He listened to his confidant. Said, she just threw the matter behind her head.


    If it weren''t for Fang''s mentioning, I''m afraid Ye Jiao would have forgotten it.


    The Liu family turned the beads in his hand and said slowly: "This is a catastrophe for the Lu family, but it is indeed a good thing for us."


    The Fang family was actually relieved. Last time, relying on the anger and Qi Erlang''s assurance, she dared to find the bad luck of the Lu family and watched a good show of catching the rape, but waited After returning home, Fang began to worry.


    For one thing, he ate too much refreshment. In order not to grow meat, Fang had been vegetarian for a while, and he was aggrieved.


    Secondly, the backer of the Lu family is a third-rank official. If the Lu family really wants to die, he might not be able to get any cheap.


    Now that the Lu family''s backing fell, the Fang family didn''t care what he was doing. The Fang family only knew that the Lu family **** could finally get out of their lives.


    In Fang''s own words, even if Wu''s mother and daughter were hanging on the southeast branch now, she would not feel sorry.


    But this kind of happiness can only be thought about in his heart. Fang would not say it, because it was Qi Yun who planned the big show, and it was himself who planned the show, and his mother-in-law and younger siblings should have no idea.


    As a sister-in-law, it is necessary to contribute to the family. If it was something else, Fang would come back and talk countless times, for fear that others would not know what he did well, but Fang didn¡¯t want to use it to make things happen in front of his mother-in-law. Be good.


    The mother-in-law is getting older and the Jiao Niang is accustomed to being a spoiled temper. It''s not good to scare them.


    So Fang¡¯s happiness is quite restrained. She tried to prevent herself from laughing too presumptuously: ¡°Mother is right, it¡¯s a good thing for our family, especially since Saburo is now preparing for the township exam. Without the entanglement of the Lu family, Saburo is sure. You can study scientific examinations well."


    Liu nodded, looked at Fang with a smile, and then at Ye Jiao, but instead of talking about the Lu family, he changed the topic: "I asked Jindian to hit two collars, stone and Xu Bao, one by one, was delivered today, just in time for you to take it back for your children to try."


    Granny Liu took a tray, put it on the table, and opened the red cloth.


    Inside are two collars, one large and one small, made of pure gold, because they are not made too thick to hang on the child¡¯s neck, so as not to be too heavy on the doll, but there are hollows and silks on the top. The skills are excellent. It''s not cheap to come.


    Fang''s eyes brightened when he saw it, and Ye Jiao was also attracted by the two shiny collars.


    Liu Shi smiled and said, "The big one is stone, and the small one is Xu Bao''s. Do you like it?"


    Fang Shi and Ye Jiao reached out and took the collar in their hands. They nodded after hearing the words.


    The Liu family turned the Buddha beads in his hand again, and said gently: "Also, my family will have a meeting at the Chinese New Year this year. I haven''t decided what to sing. If you like it, go back and write the name and give it to me. Up."


    Before Ye Jiao remembered, Qi Yun had said that he would invite a theater troupe. After hearing this, he knew that Qi Yun and Liu had said it, but although Ye Jiao wanted to watch the show, she didn¡¯t understand her well, at most she was watching the show. , He looked at Fang: "Sister-in-law, I can do it."


    Fang did not shirk, and said with a smile: "Since it is the Chinese New Year, then sing something lively, and the daughter-in-law will take care of the drama."


    Liu Shi smiled, said a few more words to them, and let them go back when it was getting dark.


    After the two left, the Liu family entered the small Buddhist hall and knelt on the futon, but did not recite the scriptures or knock on the wooden fish, but quietly turned the Buddhist beads on his hands.


    After a while, the Liu family whispered, "Mother Liu, is there really something wrong with the Lu family?"


    Mrs. Liu, who was standing aside, replied, ¡°Yes, madam, something really happened. I don¡¯t know what exactly it is, but the privy scholar has indeed fallen, and if the Lu family is okay, it won¡¯t be the Seven Girls. The sedan chair must have been carried into Wu''s house and became a concubine."


    When Liu heard this, the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    In fact, the Liu family knew what Fang and Qi Yun did.


    Fang thought he was hiding it from him, but when Qi Yun asked Mrs. Liu to go with him, he was tantamount to telling Liu his plan.


    From beginning to end, the Liu family knew it.


    What''s more, Mrs. Liu has been following, even if there are some details of the details, Mrs. Liu will make up for him.


    Liu''s family has never intervened or questioned. She never even worried, because Liu''s family knew her second son best, and Qi Yun wouldn''t throw things into his face if he didn''t have full confidence.


    It''s just that Fang tried to hide it because he was afraid that he was worried. Liu remembered the kindness of his daughter-in-law, and was happy to pretend to be ignorant.


    But now that the matter has settled, Liu asked a few more questions: "Then Miss Lu Qi''s child is still there?"


    "It''s not clear, but it''s not bad to be here. The only daughter is a concubine, so Wu is afraid that she will be too ashamed to go out in this life." The voice paused slightly, and Mrs. Liu was a little regretful. It¡¯s cheaper for the Lu family. After all, the second young master is kind, and he didn¡¯t publicize the previous things. Otherwise, the scandal of this kind of corruption will be known.


    The Liu family was particularly calm: "Erlang had a plan. This is a shameful thing, even if we didn¡¯t do anything, but even if it is stained, it will cause a stench, and it will not be easy to get rid of it. Involving Saburo is the best result."


    Mrs. Liu had seen Wu''s face that night with her own eyes, and she was still a bit aggrieved: "Don''t you care about them?"


    On the other hand, Liu''s mouth moved slightly, and his voice was faint: "Don''t worry about them."


    If you talk about qi, the Liu family is qi.


    Before, she would be angry because of Zhang''s because Zhang always talked about Qi Yun''s body, and pierced her heart every time she said it.


    Now she is angry with Wu because Wu wants to move her third son, or in a way that is almost humiliating.


    Now it¡¯s alright. Wu¡¯s daughter, Lu Qi, went to be a concubine for Zhang¡¯s son, Wu Dalang. Liu felt that he would not have to see them for a while. This is what really made Liu feel comfortable. .


    Turning the Buddha beads in his hand, Liu said gently: "In this world, soft knives have always been the most grind. Fortunately, my two daughters-in-laws are good, and a group and music are the most rare."


    And Ye Jiao, who was praised by Liu''s family, was soaking in the tub right now, slowly sprinkling petals on herself.


    The sound of the water lifted up sounded pattering, went over the screen and entered Qi Yun''s ears.


    If it were the usual, Qi Erlang would definitely maintain a serious look, bypass the screen, and use the reason of planting petals for his wife to do things that are helpful for physical and mental pleasure.


    But this time Qi Yun was red with red ears, restrained his urge to move, sat cross-legged on the soft couch, lit candles, and flipped through the letters on the couch.


    This letter is a family letter from Ye Pingrong from Beijing, but Qi Yun appeared to be very solemn this time. When replying to the letter, every word was considered.


    Probably because of being too serious, Qi Yun didn''t realize that Ye Jiao had stepped out of the bathtub, wrapped in a thick robe, and walked behind him curiously.


    It wasn''t until the drops of water dripping from Ye Jiao''s hair hit the back of Qi Yun''s hand that he recovered.


    Turning his head, the man met Ye Jiao''s surging eyes.


    It is now in the middle of the twelfth lunar month, and it is cold outside, but the white charcoal in the house is very warm.


    Ye Jiao was wrapped in her robe, her collar wide open and she didn''t feel cold. From Qi Yun''s perspective, she could just see her apricot tube top and large areas of white skin.


    The little ginseng looked at him with clear eyes: "Msang Gong, what are you doing?"


    Qi Yun''s ears reddened again, and he wanted to take his own scented little lady into his arms, but Qi Yun only took a few deep breaths, stretched out his hand and put the cloth towel hanging on the side on his leg, and then faced it. Ye Jiao said: "Lie down, I will wipe your hair, don''t catch the cold."


    Ye Jiao lay down on Qi Yun''s lap obediently upon hearing this. This is not the first time Qi Yun has wiped her hair. The little Rencan gently wiped her hair with her own mate.


    Qi Yun''s movements were very gentle and detailed.


    He had always treated Ye Jiao like a treasure, even if he only wiped his hair wet, he was gentle with every stroke, for fear of touching any one.


    Ye Jiao opened his eyes and looked around in a bored manner, and finally stopped at Qi Yun seeing half of the letter, and curiously asked, "Are you writing to brother?" Ye Jiao remembered clearly that Qi Yun was only giving Ye Pingrong. This kind of gold-spreading paper is used when writing letters.


    Qi Yun nodded, and stroked the tips of Ye Jiao''s hair while saying, "Today''s letter is very important. You have to carefully consider each sentence."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This letter is not just for the eldest brother, but also for the emperor." Qi Yun never concealed Ye Jiao''s treatment. This time it is the same. "The caravan is the money that the caravan paid. Three to seven splits. Now that the caravan is back, it has gained a lot. I will ask him if he should give him this profit."


    Just this sentence, Qi Yun will not directly ask Chu Chengyun, but will ask Ye Pingrong.


    Anyway, judging from the results of the previous communications, Ye Pingrong knew everything he would tell Chu Chengyun, and it was the same who asked him.


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled: "Since it was negotiated, would he still not want it?"


    Qi Yun smiled, his voice softened: "This is different. If he is just a prince, then I will definitely give him the money. But now he is an emperor, whether he is competing with the people for profit is another question. Just talk about the profit this time. If he takes it, our house will be an established imperial merchant. This is a major event and he naturally has to consider it."


    Ye Jiao nodded. Ye Jiao never concerned about these things, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Qi Yun felt that Ye Jiao¡¯s hair was half dry, so he put the cloth towel aside, and then picked up Ye Jiao¡¯s head oil bottle, poured out some on his hand, rubbed the palms of his hands together, and then evenly rubbed them. It was applied to Ye Jiao''s hair, her fingertips were still rubbing gently on her scalp.


    Kneading like this is very comfortable, Ye Jiao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was Ye Jiao who helped Qi Yun to do this in the first place, but when Qi Yun learned how to do it, he gave her a way to make Ye Jiao smile comfortably.


    Qi Yun continued: "In addition to this, I have to send something to that person. I agreed to the previously agreed map, and I gave him the grain seeds as a thank you gift."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look up at him.


    This time the caravan brought back a lot of things, including animal skins, herbs, and gems, but what Qi Yun valued most was those seeds.


    No one knows what the seeds can grow, but they are all edible, and they grow fast. If they can really grow something, it will be a huge profit.


    Now Qi Yun wants to send the seeds out. This is a great gift. I think Chu Chengyun helped a lot. Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking, "Thank him for what?"


    The corner of Qi Yun''s mouth bends slightly: "Thank him for helping us solve a big problem, especially since I didn''t ask, he helped. Naturally, I have to thank you twice." The voice paused. I have to send it to him in large print, and the person who wants to come will be happy to read it."


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Chu Chengyun only told Qi Yun that the official style of Master Lu was not righteous and he was going to be cleaned up. He didn''t say much about it, but it was this sentence that was particularly important to Qi Yun.


    Ye Jiao''s concern is not here: "Msang Gong, we saved the emperor before, why don''t you just say something if you want him to help?"


    The logic of small ginseng is very simple, it is the most basic cause and effect to be observed as a spirit.


    There is an effect if there is a cause, and there is a reward if there is grace. This is directly true of everything.


    However, Qi Yun explained softly: "We are not false to him. The grace of saving lives is of course valuable, but many people who repay the favor will not end well. Besides, that is the emperor, no matter how good his temper is, he is also the best of the ninety five. Asking will inevitably feel that I am threatening with kindness, and suspicion will inevitably arise. Only when he helps him, we will be grateful for the return, so that the relationship can last."


    Ye Jiao listened and felt that every word could be understood, but they couldn''t understand it when they were put together.


    Her mind is simple, even if she is now focused on learning to be a human being, it is always difficult to learn the human mind.


    Little Ginseng couldn''t help saying: "Msang Gong, this is so difficult, I don''t understand."


    Qi Yun lowered his head, kissed Ye Jiao''s soft lips, and said with a smile: "It''s fine, I know it."


    Ye Jiao lifted her body slightly and bit Qi Yun''s lip lightly, muttering, "Xiang Gong is so good."


    Qi Yun didn''t deepen the kiss, but after a while, let go of her.


    Pulling Ye Jiao to sit on the chair next to the charcoal basin, Qi Yun said, "You can sleep only when your hair is dry."


    Ye Jiao nodded obediently, and then saw that Qi Yun didn''t accompany him to the fire.


    The man turned around and took the gold-sprayed paper and pen and ink on the couch back to the table to sit down, cut the candle heart and lifted up a pen to write a letter.


    Little Ginseng looked at him with his chin resting on his face, smiling.


    In fact, in Ye Jiao''s heart, Qi Yun is always beautiful.


    But after a long time, Ye Jiao felt that this person was especially handsome when doing things intently.


    Those eyebrows, those eyes, even the slight curvature of the corners of the lips, the heart of the person who can hook it jumps.


    I just wanted to pull it over and kiss him, taste it, and watch his ears turn red, and listen to his shortness of breath, which is probably also a big pleasure of small ginseng.


    Qi Yun didn''t know that his wife was staring at him thinking about something fascinating. He obviously valued this letter very seriously.


    Although Qi Yun didn''t expect to be protected by the Nine-Five Venerables, some relationships were better than okay, and he had to grasp every sentence and hide all his true thoughts in the meddling between the lines.


    When he finally finished writing the letter and put down his pen, he saw Ye Jiao stand up as he started writing.


    Then, without waiting for Qi Yun''s reaction, Ye Jiao ran up to him and straddled Qi Yun''s lap directly face to face.


    This change really caught Qi Yun a little off guard. He subconsciously supported his wife''s lower back so that she would not fall, but this way he held Ye Jiao tighter in his arms.


    Ye Jiao¡¯s body was mixed with the scent of osmanthus and bath beans, probably because she had just roasted the fire, and Ye Jiao¡¯s body was warm and fragrant, and the little ginseng smiled and hung her arm on Behind the man''s neck, look up at him.


    Qi Yun looked down at her and asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiao pulled his neck, leaned over to kiss his chin, and said, "Xu Bao is sleeping with his mother today."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun understood what Ye Jiao meant.


    He couldn''t help but put Ye Jiao into his arms, and said slowly: "I just finished writing the letter..."


    In fact, what Qi Yun meant was that the letter he had just written had not been put away, and it was not easy to crumple, so he had to go to the bed to get fun.


    But Ye Jiao would be wrong. She loosened Qi Yun''s chin, her eyes were clear and translucent: "Why don''t you, I have studied the effortless method that Xianggong said last time."


    ...What is the effortless way?


    Qi Yun had forgotten what he had said, but Ye Jiao had obviously not forgotten.


    She felt that Xianggong was tired of writing today. She promised Qi Yun last time that if Xianggong is tired, the tired things can come by herself. After returning, Xiao Ginseng will concentrate on studying and finally have results.


    Seeing that Qi Yun remained silent, Ye Jiao leaned forward and took a book from the shelf behind Qi Yun.


    Not surprisingly, it was another four-character bizarre book.


    Ye Jiao carefully searched for it with delicate fingers, and finally fixed it on one of the pages, and then she turned the book over to Qi Yun to see: "That''s it, I found it, Xiang Gong is definitely not tired like this, you just sit down, and others. I''ll come."


    But Ye Jiao didn''t wait for Qi Yun''s response. When she put the book down in front of Qi Yun in doubt, she saw that her mate''s face blushed as if she had overturned cinnabar.


    Ye Jiao lost the book in a hurry, stretched out her hand to hold his face, and wanted to get up: "What''s wrong with you Xiang Gong?"


    However, Qi Yun pulled Ye Jiao''s arm down and let her sit on his lap again.


    The man felt that his heart was noisy, and his ears were banging, but he still tried to make his voice more serious: "The lady who learned it is deeper than me."


    Ye Jiao received the compliment and smiled with crooked eyes.


    Then, I heard Qi Yun''s voice hoarse: "I would like to ask the lady to let me know."


    "Okay."


    Ye Jiao regretted it if he did it.


    After a while on the chair, and then on the bed, Ye Jiao didn''t want to move a finger when the cloud rain subsided.


    Before going to sleep, the little ginseng gently beat Qi Yun''s chest, muttering: "Tired, next time I won''t come, you come..."


    Qi Yun grabbed her wrist and kissed her, patted the woman''s smooth back with the other hand, coaxing her to sleep.


    As for whether we will come in the future, we will talk about it then.


    The letter written by Qi Yun was sent to the capital the next day. A few days later, when Ye Pingrong got the letter, he only glanced at it and entered the palace, and then directly gave the letter to Chu Chengyun. .


    After reading it, Chu Chengyun raised his eyebrows: "Why don''t I have my money? Yes, of course I do! Go and tell Erlang now that you can send me a son."

 Chapter 107：

    "It''s really unnecessary for him to ask you like this, just send it directly." Chu Chengyun read the letter again, "and the map seeds I got this time, I will send them together."


    Chu Chengyun acknowledged the letter so simply, which surprised Ye Pingrong.


    Even though Ye Pingrong was a military commander, he was not very proficient in human relationships, but he had been around Chu Chengyun for so long, and he often heard him say "the officials do not compete with the people for profit".


    Now that his master has become the emperor, Qi Yun is a flat-headed common man, isn''t what Chu Chengyun is doing now is fighting for profit with the people?


    But Ye Pingrong still understood what to say and what not to say. He immediately clasped his fists and said, "My brother-in-law apologizes to your majesty."


    As soon as he said this, a smile appeared on Chu Chengyun''s face, and his brow was a little helpless.


    He likes Ye Pingrong. This man has no foundation and is not too close to officials in the DPRK. He has a straightforward temperament. This kind of courtier is the most appropriate.


    Pure officials are often the favorite of every king.


    But Ye Pingrong was also too straightforward. Sometimes Chu Chengyun couldn''t understand Chu Chengyun when he turned a little bit.


    But before Ye Pingrong figured out what Chu Chengyun meant, he listened to him: "Well, Pingrong, get up. I don''t mean to blame Erlang, but I want to reward him. As long as one of these grain seeds grows, then It¡¯s a good thing for the country and the people."


    Ye Pingrong just got up, and when he heard the words, he said, "Your Majesty Xie, the brother-in-law of the minister..."


    "Okay, okay, you don''t want to be my brother-in-law, too. After a while, after another year, you will be my brother-in-law."


    Ye Pingrong blushed when he said this.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t tease him so much, and waved his hand to make him retreat, while Chu Chengyun himself let someone take the pile of characters and leave the hall.


    When Chu Chengyun arrived in Meng''s palace, Meng was playing with the vase.


    Chu Chengyun couldn''t help asking, "What kind of flower is this? It doesn''t look like a rare variety."


    "This is called auspicious flower. Although it is not as beautiful as the peony rose, it tastes sweet." Seeing him, Meng smiled and put on the scissors, and then went to wash his hands. Then he hurried over to meet Chu Chengyun. "Your Majesty didn''t let anyone pass it through?"


    Chu Chengyun grabbed Meng''s hand, and waved back a bunch of ergong people behind him, before entering the door with a smile: "Why don''t you do so much between you and me. Also, as I said before, it¡¯s just to be fair in private, don¡¯t call it a student."


    Hearing this, Meng cried softly "Miangong", which made Chu Chengyun smile.


    In fact, Meng''s heart didn''t know that since ancient times, things of decay and love are everywhere. It is also common for new generations in this palace to change old people. Just before getting married, Meng''s mother told her that regardless of Chu Chengyun Whether the future is an emperor or a prince, it is always a descendant of the royal family, and the rules must not be forgotten.


    But now Meng clan still calls her mate, because Chu Chengyun still calls himself "me" in front of her.


    If there is a day when the time is shifted to the world and the root of emotion is no longer, it will not be too late to talk about rules by then.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t know that his queen thought so much in an instant. He took off his cloak and let it be hung up, and then excitedly pulled Meng to the table and sat down, putting the copybook on the table and saying: "Take a look, Saburo''s handwriting is getting better and better."


    Meng took a picture and unfolded it. After looking at it for a while, he smiled and said, "Yes, Qi Jia Saburo has a lot of diligent writing skills, and he has also practiced diligently."


    Chu Chengyun nodded, quite relieved: "If you write this word well, you will benefit infinitely. I think it was also his brother Qi Erlang''s supervision. When I look back, I should also encourage Erlang to keep a good eye on Qi Saburo¡¯s studies. An insightful child who will be cultivated well in the future will surely be no weaker than his brother''s national pillar."


    For Qi Ming, Meng often heard Chu Chengyun mention it.


    Chu Chengyun was often accompanied by Qi Jia Saburo on the imperial examination, saying he was on the same path, but in reality, Chu Chengyun watched him come through.


    Qi Ming got a small three yuan, Chu Chengyun was happy in the palace for a long time, and Meng Shi could understand this mood.


    It''s like raising a flower carefully. When it is in full bloom, there is always a sense of relief.


    It''s just that Meng clan can hear that Chu Chengyun is not only optimistic about Qi Ming, but also particularly likes Qi Yun, otherwise he would not consider Qi Jiaerlang before returning to Beijing.


    He poured a cup of tea for Chu Chengyun, and Meng smiled: "Since the Xiang Gong is optimistic about Qi Jia Erlang, why not recruit him as an official? Even though the imperial examination is hard and Erlang cannot survive, he can still get him through recommendation or donation. An official position can also serve the country."


    Chu Chengyun held Meng''s hand and shook his head: "Hui Niang doesn''t know, that Qi Jia Erlang is thin. Although I have only seen him a few times, I always see him pale and weak. Regardless of whether it is a scientific examination or an official donation, as long as you can''t get the first grade Jinshi, you can''t be retained as a Beijing official, but you must be released. Erlang is afraid that he can''t bear it."


    Meng looked at him with a smile: "Meng Gong is kind."


    Chu Chengyun looked at Saburo''s words on the table again, and whispered softly: "Business is also good, if it is done well, it is also a good thing. As for this matter of slaughtering officials, one in the family will do."


    This remark involved the previous political affairs, Meng did not take it, but in his heart he knew that Chu Chengyun had his own charter.


    Neither the Qi family nor the Ye family had a foundation, and they were born out of grass-roots, this kind of thing can be relied on more heavily and is worthy of trust.


    Meng Shi turned to ask: "Listen to Xianggong, is this to make Qi Erlang the emperor merchant?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. Wait and see. This time I¡¯m just showing off about the Lu family''s affairs. He will know how to advance and retreat, know how to score, and do a good job. Whether this royal merchant can finally get the title, just It depends on his ability."


    Meng smiled: "Qi Yun is really blessed."


    When Chu Chengyun heard this, he couldn''t help but say: "He is naturally not bad fortune, at least, his lady is not bad."


    Meng knew in his heart that Chu Chengyun was still remembering the incident during the Chinese New Year, so he took his arm and said softly: "Before the thousand carp pond was empty, I will ask someone to wait for the next spring to put some in to raise. At that time, Qianli Pond will be lively again."


    Chu Chengyun nodded solemnly, patted Meng''s hand, and saw that there were no other people besides the personal palace people around him. Then he leaned in and asked: "Looking at the New Year, this is the most lively New Year in Beijing. , Hui Niang, why don''t we pretend to go out to watch the lanterns?"


    This is not compliant.


    The words whirled around her mouth, and Meng Shi saw the look in Chu Chengyun''s expectant eyes. She immediately curled the corners of her mouth and said softly: "Okay."


    When Ye Pingrong''s reply was sent to the Qi family, the Qi family''s family was also preparing for the New Year.


    Qi Yun had a lot more shops, and the caravan would also give out silver rewards. At the end of the year, the money was given to them as a separate account. It took several days to clean up.


    But Ye Pingrong''s reply Qi Yun didn''t open until the evening.


    Ye Jiao sat next to Qi Yun, and when Qi Yun opened the envelope, she leaned over and asked, "Is there a letter from Big Brother?"


    Qi Yun took out two copies from the envelope, and gave the thick one to Ye Jiao without seeing it.


    Ye Pingrong has always said a lot about his little sister, seven or eight pages are few, and Qi Yun is mostly official, one page is too much.


    However, this time Ye Pingrong mentioned that after Chu Chengyun had agreed to split the money, he also mentioned that a lot of lots in the capital city had been vacated recently.


    Qi Yun stared at these words and read more, and then said softly: "This may be a good opportunity."


    Ye Jiaozheng read with relish what Ye Pingrong had written about getting along with Hua Ning. He leaned forward and fell on Qi Yun''s shoulder. He raised his head and asked him, "What opportunity?"


    "It should be the last time the officials were purged, and even the property with these people was swept away, and many shops were free." Qi Yun''s voice paused, as if he was sitting and calculating in his heart, and then said casually, "Maybe I You can try to do business in the capital."


    Going to the capital to open a shop has always been what Qi Yun wanted to do, but he had been preparing for it, but did not start to implement it.


    After all, Gyeonggi is different from ordinary cities and towns. The forces in it are intertwined, four and five officials run all over the place, and a little carelessness can easily lead to trouble.


    But now that Ye Pingrong has a firm foothold, Qi Yun has also found a big backing that can''t be bigger, but he can try to open a shop in the capital.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know much about these, but she had always trusted Qi Yun, and she felt Ye Jiao supported with both hands for anything Qi Erlang did.


    Qi Yun is also a decisive person. After reading it, he burned the letter paper, and then went to play with Xu Bao without saying a word. When Xu Bao was a little tired, Qi Yun put him in a wooden small Immediately, let Xu Bao play by himself while Qi Yun walked back to the table.


    There is no need to discuss with anyone, Qi Yun has his own plan, and when Ye Jiao read Ye Pingrong''s letter, he made up his mind: "The time is right now, I should try."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "How much money is probably used?"


    "About three thousand Kan."


    Seeing that Qi Yun had made up his mind, Ye Jiao got up and went to the inner room, took out the money box from the crypt under the bed, took out a stack of silver tickets, counted them, and then handed them to him.


    Qi Yun took it and said with a smile: "Jiao Niang, this is more than three thousand."


    Originally, I just asked casually. Who knows that the little ginseng replied in a serious manner: "Here is the profit from the caravan, which needs to be distributed to the emperor, and some are the costs for opening a shop."


    Qi Yun was taken aback, then looked down at the bank note in his hand.


    Add up to eight thousand five hundred and ninety-three, which is exactly as recorded in his accounts.


    This made Qi Erlang looked at Ye Jiao with some surprise: "Jiao Niang, how do you remember so clearly?"


    Ye Jiao was putting the box back. Hearing the words, he closed the secret compartment and replied: "Miangong, you let me take care of the money, so I naturally have to remember carefully to help you. The control you taught me before I remember everything about the accounts, and I also wrote down the accounts if you showed me."


    These expenses were a lot, and Ye Jiao''s box was half empty again because of the silver money used to buy mountains and land.


    However, the little ginseng doesn''t feel distressed, and he can earn it back as much as he spends.


    However, because Qi Yun''s business is now getting bigger and bigger and he has more and more accounts, Xiao Ginseng has to look back every day to remember it by heart.


    Qi Yun stood there, looking at Ye Jiao, without speaking for a long time.


    In fact, after several years of getting along, Qi Yun also knows the temper of his wife. She seems to be a lively and playful, but in fact, what Jiao Niang likes most is eating and sleeping. The temper is carved out of the same model as Xu Bao. Some things, as long as It''s not a matter of importance, Ye Jiao has always been too lazy to bother to learn.


    She can bear her temper to learn to read, in order to see the pharmacopoeia of medical classics, and then to protect Qi Yun.


    She could insist on planting those medicinal flowers for the sake of Qi Yun''s good, and he knew all of this clearly.


    But what Qi Yun didn''t expect was that Ye Jiao could even memorize the accounts at home.


    Qi Erlang is a memorable one, and those account books can be remembered without much effort, but his wife doesn''t have this ability, I''m afraid she has worked hard.


    As for the reason, Ye Jiao made it clear just now that she wanted to help Qi Yun, and that was when Qi Yun coaxed her to spend the family''s money on Ye Jiao, even if Ye Jiao never managed the accounts carefully, Qi Yun can still remember clearly.


    But just to help him with that sentence, my wife really bothered to these complicated and boring things...


    Ye Jiao re-layed the bedding to block the bed board, only then realized that Qi Yun had not spoken.


    She turned her head inexplicably, but Qi Yun hugged her from behind before she saw someone.


    Ye Jiao was half kneeling on the bed. He immediately lost his balance by such a hug, and the two of them rolled into a ball on the bed.


    The little ginseng exclaimed and looked down at the man''s hand firmly placed on his lower abdomen. He couldn''t help but patted the back of his hand: "What are you doing, Xiang Gong?"


    The man put his chin on her neck, with a smile in his voice: "I wanted to say thank you."


    "Then you just say it, what if you just hurt yourself by a fall?"


    "No, the last time the lady said it was hard, I asked people to add a lot of cotton wool on the mattress, so I wouldn''t bump into it naturally."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Jiao thought of her back being reddened when she was studying the book last time.


    It was supposed to be a shy thing, but the little ginseng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pressed the mattress, nodded: "It''s a lot thicker, it''s so good to be a man."


    Qi Yun guessed that Ye Jiao would say that, but he couldn''t stop smiling when he heard it, and kissed her face again.


    Xu Bao, who was riding a pony on the ground, heard the movement and turned to look. He saw his father and mother piled together, not knowing what to do.


    Xu Bao immediately got down from his childhood, ran over with a smile, and bounced around the bed, yelling: "Xu Bao also wants to play, Xu Bao also wants to play!"


    Ye Jiao immediately pushed Qi Yun away, leaned out and hugged Xu Bao, but his eyes were looking at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun was regretting in his heart that he should take his fat son out. When he met Ye Jiao''s eyes, Qi Yun was stunned, and then nodded with conscience.


    Suddenly Xu Bao clapped his hands with a smile, preparing to play games with his parents.


    And Qi Yun and Ye Jiao really put him on the bed and took a cloth tiger to tease him until Xu Bao was tired from playing, and when he lay down and fell asleep, Qi Yun gave Xiao Su and came in to hold him. Xu Bao went to the next room.


    Xu Bao grumbled in his mouth when he was lying in the crib and holding the cloth tiger.


    Normally, he always hugged Ye Jiao to sleep, but today he changed cloth tiger, the little guy can naturally feel the difference.


    Today''s mother is hard, and it doesn''t smell anymore.


    He woke up twice in the middle, both when Qi Yun gave him urine, but Xu Bao still did not speak aggrieved.


    I miss my mother, my dad doesn¡¯t fragrant...


    But when Xu Bao woke up the next day, he was in Ye Jiao''s arms, except that the surroundings were no longer familiar rooms, but in the carriages of the carriage.


    Xu Bao rubbed his eyes and looked left and right. First he saw Ye Jiao who was holding him. Xu Bao happily yelled "Mother", and then he saw another little girl who was staring at him. Chubby.


    Xu Bao is a lively person, even when he wakes up, he can immediately raise a big smile: "Brother Huzi."


    Dong''s face holding Huzi smiled: "Xu Bao is so smart, I still remember Huzi."


    Ye Jiao touched Xubao¡¯s little face, fed him water, and then fed the rice paste with egg yolk and fish meat. Then he said, ¡°Let them play together. Why don¡¯t you have one from here to the mountain? By the hour, these two children are also relieved of boredom in one place."


    Dong Shi put Huzi on the cushion. After Xu Bao also sat on the cushion, Huzi immediately went over and lay on Xu Bao, shouting "brother", soft and soft, it sounded extremely close.


    Xu Bao chuckled, pulling Huzi, and he was familiar with taking out his favorite cloth ball from the cabinet of the carriage and playing with Huzi.


    The two children are doing well, and Dong is also happy.


    It was not easy for her to give birth to tigers. The tigers were born prematurely and were weak. They became the current chubby appearance only because of their uneasy body. She was introverted since she was a child and didn''t like to move.


    But Xu Bao is a little sun-like child, lively and very enthusiastic. The two children have gotten along since they were young.


    And stepping back, Xu Bao is the young master of the club, and it is a good thing for the Dong family that Hu Zi can play with him.


    It''s just that Dong''s heart can''t help being curious.


    Today, when Ye Jiao asked her to visit her in the morning, she said that she was going to see the garden on the mountain. Dong also heard that the owner had added a new garden. It was on the mountain. The place was so huge that no one else had been. This time Ye Jiao As soon as he said to invite her, Dong agreed, but didn''t know what to do.


    Xiaosu sat beside the soft cushion and stretched out her hands to protect her.


    When Dong Clan was free, his eyes turned to Ye Jiao: "What can I do for you to go up the mountain this time?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded: "I think it''s almost the New Year. After the New Year, the weather gets warmer and some medicinal materials can be planted, so I thought Chunlan would help me find out where on the mountain is suitable for planting them."


    Although Xiao Ginseng was a medicinal material in the past, she also knows many varieties that are not recorded in the common pharmacopoeia, but when it comes to planting medicinal materials, she is still happy to listen to Dong''s suggestions. Two people together are better than one. People are boring.


    Dong''s family will naturally not refuse. Whether it is out of respect for the owner or the friendship between the two people, Dong''s family is willing to follow this trip.


    But at this moment, the carriage that was moving smoothly stopped suddenly.


    Ye Jiao lifted the curtain and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The driver who drove the car outside turned around and said, "Second young lady, the lead seems to be causing trouble. It''s blocked for half of the road, do you have to wait?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t speak, she just lifted the curtain and looked over, but she didn''t recognize the people on either side.


    Dong''s family also leaned over, and just glanced at it and said: "Jiao Niang, go around, there are Wu family and Qian family, things that get on them are a mess, it''s better to avoid them early."


    "Okay, go around." After speaking, when the carriage started to move again, Ye Jiao looked at Dong, "What happened to the Wu family?"


    When Dong listened to her question, he immediately became energetic.


    She has a lively and outgoing temper, and has made many back-house women, and the women get together in addition to games and tea, and they are most willing to talk about their own affairs.


    Whoever has married a concubine, whose shop is down, there are new things every day, but there are real and false, big and small, just pick and listen.


    And the thing that can show Dong''s expression like this was when the Lin family had an accident last time.


    In the mind of sharing something new with Ye Jiao, Dong clan approached Ye Jiao and whispered to her: "You have been very busy recently, so I haven''t heard of it. Actually, it''s spread all over the city. It is said that after Lu Qi girl was brought into Wu''s house and became a concubine, Wu Dalang''s lady who always cried and cried, Qian did not know what crime she had suffered. She suffered a serious illness and lost half of her life. Qian''s family was having trouble with Wu''s family. It''s not over yet."

 Chapter 108：

    After Ye Jiao heard this, the first thing was to walk sideways and cover Xu Bao''s ears.


    Dong''s stunned: "What is this?"


    Ye Jiao whispered to her: "My family Xu Bao is now very good at learning Chinese. You can write down everything you say to him. It''s better not to let him hear these things."


    Even though Little Ginseng didn''t quite understand what the Wu family and the Qian family belonged to, and didn''t know what happened to them, it was definitely not a good thing that it was a disease and trouble.


    But his own Xu Bao is quick to learn things, and his ears are also good. It is always bad to hear one sentence or two.


    The Dong family had never thought about this before. Now when Ye Jiao talks about it, she also realizes that in addition to discipline, she must pay attention to words and deeds for children. Don''t look at these little things, but what they see and hear may make them Learned it.


    So Dong Shi also stretched out her hand to hug Huzi, but she didn''t hold Ye Jiao so softly, but hugged Huzi''s head directly.


    Huzi was caught off guard, his face was directly in Dong''s arms


    The little guy moved a little, and got himself a place to breathe, so he just lay down on his stomach, especially cute.


    Dong continued, "Do you know that Lu Qi girl? The Lu Qi girl was arrested and raped in the street last time. She was carried into the Wu Mansion and became a concubine in Wu Mansion since then. Tranquility, three days, one small disturbance, five days, one big disturbance."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "Do you know all this?"


    Dong touched the back of his tiger¡¯s head, and smiled: ¡°You can¡¯t hide things about the back house. This girl, the little servant often follows, so many eyes and so many mouths, how can it really be possible? Airtight? Just like the owner, most of the tenants¡¯ children¡¯s helpers are in the house, but there is no deed. My pharmacy is even more ventilated. Outsiders know what is going on."


    Ye Jiao really hadn''t heard of this kind of thing before, but now that Dong Shi said that she could learn new knowledge every day, she nodded and remembered it in her heart.


    Seeing that she was looking at herself, Xiao Su on the side immediately gave a promise: "Second young lady, brother Tiezi and I have strict mouths, and don''t say anything."


    Ye Jiao smiled and touched the top of her hair: "I naturally know that you are good."


    Dong looked at Xiao Su and said, "Now the business of the owner is getting bigger and bigger, and many things outside have to be taken care of. Xiao Su is smart and can take care of you, but she also needs to be able to listen to outside things. OK, if there is something important, I can know it sooner."


    Xiaosu nodded immediately, thinking about going back to see Mrs. Liu to ask more about it.


    Dong continued: "Where did you just say... By the way, isn''t Lu Qi girl making trouble? It made her mother-in-law Zhang hide in the shop. Not long after she left, Qian became ill. The Qian family couldn''t stand it for too long, which caused her family to make trouble."


    Speaking of this, Dong Shi also disliked Miss Lu Qi''s illness in his heart.


    These ordinary people have married concubines and small children, especially merchants. If they have spare money, they don''t have to worry about reputation. If they have money, they will marry, and no one will stop them.


    But whether it is a concubine or an expensive concubine, according to the laws of this dynasty, they cannot be righteous.


    If you want to change from a concubine to a wife, you have to squat in prison for three months and pay a fine.


    Now the Lu family is not as good as before. I heard that in order to make up for the short-selling house and land, the mother of Lu Qi girl, Wu family, is now afraid to go out. No one is supporting Lu Qi girl. It is really meaningless for her to be so troublesome. .


    That is to say, Qian was stupid and let her get rid of it for nothing, and changed a little girl with a means, I was afraid that she would have started to clean up.


    It¡¯s just that Dong¡¯s is not surprised that the Qian clan can¡¯t compete with Lu Qi¡¯s girl. Before, Qian¡¯s masked face pretentiously, and often wept to himself. At the banquet celebrating the three young masters, he said that he was pregnant. There was nothing in the end, and there was a joke. Just looking at the things you did before, you knew that it was impossible to handle.


    In addition, her mother-in-law Zhang was a bit sour, and she heard that she had had a fight with the wife of the host family Liu in the temple. The two heads of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not clear, and it is not surprising that the house is restless.


    It¡¯s just that the Dong family didn¡¯t talk to Ye Jiao about the following words, but just said: ¡°It¡¯s really good that Miss Lu Qi didn¡¯t have a relationship with the third young master of the Dong family. I didn¡¯t know who took to the street and caught the traitor before. A good thing."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know Fang''s feat that night, so she nodded after hearing this, "Yes, Saburo was lucky."


    Too much, Ye Jiao didn''t take it to heart, just listen to it as a story.


    Since the Lu family is not going to stick to the Qi family, it is an okay stranger. The little ginseng has never cared about other people''s affairs. Hearing it now means listening to a story, and it''s over after listening.


    Then the two people let go of the small fat piers in their arms and asked them to play on the cushions on the side. When they were tired, they fed some rice porridge that was kept warm in a bamboo tube stuffed with cotton. The road was also brisk.


    However, Qi Yun was only half a day late before going up the mountain. When he arrived in the garden, he saw Ye Jiao standing with the Dong family, and the garden''s wife was standing next to him.


    When Qi Yun approached, what he heard was the gentle voice of the mother-in-law who persuaded: "Second young lady, the flowers and plants here are all precious. If you are transplanting, you may not survive, so it is better not to move."


    Then, I heard Ye Jiao''s soft voice: "But here the sun is the best, and it''s near the water. Some medicinal plants must be placed here."


    The mother-in-law smiled and replied: "I''m afraid that the second youngest grandma doesn''t understand this planting method. I am used to doing these tasks. The second youngest grandmother and Dong Niangzi have always been in good clothes and food. Haven''t thought about these things? , We must be right."


    Hearing this, Dong frowned, "What you said, you want to take care of things by yourself. Do you take yourself as the master?"


    The woman still smiled and responded: "Ms. Dong''s words are too heavy. The old guys of us just ate more and saw some more. If we want to move the flowers and trees, in case there are dead and withered, there is There¡¯s a lot of money to buy, I just don¡¯t know that my grandmother can''t make it."


    Qi Yun knew right away that this woman was persuasive, but she didn''t take Ye Jiao seriously.


    This is also commonplace. There are always people under his hands who leaned on the old man to fool the master, catch up with a gentle character, I am afraid they will be fooled.


    Qi Yun used to deal with those treasurers, and he had seen such bad-hearted people.


    Even if you just buy some flowers and plants, the money will flow as soon as you handle it, and you will have to hide the dirty things in the future.


    This is also the reason why Qi Yun must come here. Even if he has to deal with the storefront in the capital city, he can no longer be free, but Qi Yun still squeezed time to go up the mountain because he was afraid that someone would embarrass Ye Jiao.


    His lady has always been squeamish, and has a soft temper. Someone must support her.


    Even if the Dong clan is an aggressive and creative person, this Zhuangzi has nothing to do with her. It is just Qi Erlang''s own property. Even if the Dong clan has something to say, he has no standpoint.


    At this moment, Qi Yun was thinking of supporting his wife in the past, but before he took a step, he heard Ye Jiao''s gentle voice sounded again: "When I looked at the land deed here, I also saw the deeds of several of you. "


    The mother-in-law said: "Yes, the second young lady, we are all used to being old people here."


    Ye Jiao''s voice was still peaceful: "That means, when my Xianggong bought the garden, I even bought you with it, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, if you don''t listen to me, then replace you, or sell it, and just change it up."


    As soon as this remark came out, the surroundings immediately calmed down.


    The Dong clan looked at Ye Jiao in a daze, but what she got was the look that Ye Jiao took for granted.


    Little Ginseng doesn''t know much, she only knows that since Xianggong bought it here, it is Xianggong who is in charge, and Qi Yun said that if it is given to her, it is she who is in charge.


    She meant to be the master, according to her understanding, just what she wanted to do.


    Regardless of what these people said and their disharmony, Ye Jiao only heard their disagreement.


    Ye Jiao wanted this place to shovel some medicine, but this woman stopped her, so she just didn''t want her, it didn''t matter to Ye Jiao.


    But those women were dumbfounded, and Qi Yun, who was standing not far away, laughed.


    Yes, how could he forget that his wife is soft and true, but she has her own ideas, except for listening to him, no one else listens.


    If it makes sense, she will naturally admit it, but if it doesn''t make sense, she has never seen Jiao Niang admit it.


    However, Qi Yun walked over. As soon as he showed up, he saw that the women had already knelt on the ground, but no one dared to speak. It seemed that he hadn''t recovered from Ye Jiao''s words.


    Seeing Qi Yun, they were eager to ask for mercy and regretted in their hearts. They just wanted to try the temper of the young lady of the new owner. Who would have thought that such a soft-looking little lady was actually an iron plate. Bloodshed, people can''t find it!


    Qi Yun just glanced at them and didn''t say much. When looking at Ye Jiao, Qi Yun said warmly: "Jiao Niang likes here?"


    Ye Jiao nodded and smiled and replied: "Those pots of medicinal materials you brought back, Chunlan and I were thinking about finding a sunny place and trying to plant them, and we found here."


    "Okay, listen to you. Move these flowers and plants if they can be removed, or just push them if they can''t."


    Hearing these words, Dong''s eyebrows twitched.


    The second young master seemed to have said the same last time. Later, the flowers in their yard were flattened and replaced with a garden full of medicinal flowers.


    From this point of view, the sweetness of my boss and Jiao Niang after marriage hasn''t been decayed in the slightest until now, and you can learn the art of the husband from the Jiao Niang in the future.


    After that, Qi Yun didn''t listen to what the women said, and said to Ye Jiao: "You go and look elsewhere. I will take care of the rest. I will wait for you in the wing where we lived before."


    "it is good."


    Ye Jiao went on strolling with the Dong clan, and Qi Yun called someone to be in charge, with a faint voice: "Since the lady said that, then call the dentist and send these lady-in-laws away, don¡¯t stay. Obstructive."


    The manager was taken aback, but he didn''t dare to say anything to Qi Yun''s indifferent face, so he could only bow his head.


    In fact, the boss didn''t confess the punishment, but just sent the people away. They are already extraordinarily kind. These women smashed the boss, and they deserved it.


    However, the person in charge later learned that they had been sold because they had contradicted the host''s young lady, and immediately shuddered.


    Afterwards, the stewards gathered the people under their hands and ordered them to treat the young lady as a bodhisattva in the future...no, it is more submissive than the bodhisattva!


    At least the Bodhisattva wouldn''t blast them out, but if the young grandmother was upset, it would be a matter of losing one''s job.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know that Qi Yun had given her power. She took the Dong clan for a walk in the garden. By noon, they all looked almost the same, and the Dong clan hugged the tiger and went down the mountain.


    In fact, she didn''t have to go in such a hurry, but Dong looked at Qi Yun and came, and she didn''t need to occupy a place here, so she left with a lot of knowledge and interest.


    Ye Jiao went back to the wing, ate a little, and then fell asleep holding Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao was young, and when he was growing up, he felt more normal.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t take a nap before, and now she slept again, occasionally sleeping longer than Xu Bao.


    Qi Yun only thought that Ye Jiao was tired these days, and didn''t bother her. When flipping through the account books, he tried to slow down his movements carefully, and even heard the sparrows call outside and let them blast away the sparrows.


    This is actually something that Xiaosu and Tiezi are used to. The first masters they followed were Qi Yun and Ye Jiao. They kept watching them so gluey, and they got used to it when they watched too much, no surprises.


    But the other people in the garden looked at it, but they figured out the taste, becoming more cautious.


    With this sleep, Ye Jiao slept directly into the evening, and after waking up, she got into a carriage and went back.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Ginseng set up a table, put all the snacks from the garden, and then let Xiao Su look at some Xu Bao, she was directly nestled in Qi Yun''s arms, holding it. Dim sum asked, "Are you done with everything?"


    Qi Yun nodded: "It''s almost done, and there are some left to Song Manager. I don''t have to worry about everything."


    Ye Jiao is holding his hand, gently pinching his knuckles, her voice is soft: "It''s getting colder these days, remember to add more clothes, I will bring you that rabbit fur hat when I go back. Come out, you remember to wear it."


    Is it that fluffy again?


    Qi Yun laughed first, and when the ridiculousness was over, he looked down at Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao looked at him with some doubts, and reached out to touch the Huatian between her brows, wondering if Huatian was crooked?


    But before she put her hand down, she felt Qi Yun gently kiss her on the forehead, with a soft voice: "Gao Niang, if I didn''t meet you back then, I''m afraid it would be a hard time."


    Qi Yun said this sincerely.


    From the first day he saw Ye Jiao, Ye Jiao''s eyes were filled with him. It was also because of the Jiao Niang that his life seemed alive.


    If it was said that it was always as cold as ice for so many years before, then after marrying Ye Jiao, the days would warm up.


    Ye Jiao gave him everything he wanted and everything he couldn''t ask for.


    Even if he is cold now, but as long as he can stay with Ye Jiao, Qi Yun feels at ease.


    Ye Jiao leaned on Qi Yun, clasped his hand, and nodded frankly: "Yes, I am a mate''s medicine, of course it''s better to have my mate."


    The little ginseng said this sincerely.


    She has been working hard for Qi Yun''s body, supplementing him, raising him, and raising him well until now. This is the only way to go to the present, and Ye Jiao naturally won''t erase her credit.


    But Ye Jiao continued: "But if I hadn''t met the xianggong, I would be very sad. And my mother told me that life is a matter of life, and it¡¯s my own when I get better, and it has nothing to do with others. The xianggong treats me well. , I¡¯m good to my grandfather, then our life will be better."


    Qi Yun looked down at her, and when he met those clean eyes, he knew that this was Ye Jiao''s true heart, and only Ye Jiao with a pure mind could have such transparent thoughts.


    After all, the good situation today is that they have come down on their own. How can there be so many ifs?


    It¡¯s better to live the moment than to be annoying.


    Tightening his arms, Qi Yun smiled and said, "Yes, Jiao Niang is absolutely right." Probably because of love, Qi Yun lowered his head and whispered in Ye Jiao''s ear, "Xu Bao and Huzi were playing. Okay, when I go home, I will call the stones too, let them stay with my mother for a while, can we go back and do something fun?"


    "Okay, just don''t make it too late, I''m very sleepy."


    "Okay, you all listen to the lady."


    Ye Jiao smiled, and then silently reached for the plate on the table.


    This is already the second plate. Reporter Qi Yun, Ye Jiao just ate the pan of sand cake, and now she almost finished eating the sugar cake, she couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed her stomach: "I didn''t have enough for lunch just now? "


    But Qi Yun thought for a while. It shouldn''t be. She ate six buns and two bowls of meat soup for lunch, so she shouldn''t be hungry so fast.


    Ye Jiao is a temperament who eats as he wants, with something stuffed in her mouth, and her voice is a little grunting: "Eating is full, but I feel a little greedy."


    Qi Yun gave Ye Jiao''s hand rubbing his stomach a moment, then looked at Ye Jiao, "Are you still sleepy lately?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t feel like she yawned when she heard him say sleepy words. She leaned on Qi Yun and said, "I think it''s cold, I feel tired, and it won''t get in the way."


    But Qi Yun suddenly removed his hand from Ye Jiao''s belly, and put it on gently, not daring to rub it, just clutching it, taking extra care.


    Just when Ye Jiao was puzzled, Qi Yun asked in a low voice: "When was the last time you came to the Red?"


    Ye Jiao was stunned for a moment. She never remembered these days, but when Qi Yun mentioned it, she lowered her head and let it go: "It''s been two months, it''s just that my monthly affairs are sometimes inaccurate and it doesn''t interfere. ."


    However, Qi Yun didn''t let it go so gently. Instead, he pulled Ye Jiao''s wrist and tugged gently: "Since Jiao Niang can diagnose her pulse, why don''t you give yourself number one?"


    Ye Jiao was a little dazed, but she still held her wrist obediently.


    Not long after, her eyes widened.


    Qi Yun also held his breath and looked at her closely.


    Then, in the quiet car, Ye Jiao''s voice sounded, with a little hesitation: "Msang-gong, I am touching... why is it like Huamai?"

 Chapter 109：

    Huamai.


    Qi Yun listened to these two words and reflected it for a while before realizing what it meant.


    The pulse is fluent in communication, which should be smooth, like a bead and rolling jade plate, and the main pregnancy.


    Originally, Qi Yun was just guessing. After all, the last time Ye Jiao had Xubao was sleepy every day. This time he just gave it a try. Who knew it would be right.


    Qi Yun subconsciously rubbed his hand on Ye Jiao¡¯s calf, but quickly released it, only daring to hold on it. The chin that was originally placed on the woman¡¯s neck was also quickly lifted, and he sat tightly, stiff. Like a stone statue.


    Ye Jiao was leaning in his arms, and Ye Jiao could feel the slight changes in Qi Yun.


    Especially when Qi Yun''s arms were stiff, the original comfortable posture suddenly became stiff. Ye Jiao reached out and touched the man''s forearm, feeling that he was not leaning on a person, but like an armchair... ¡­


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help turning her head to look at him: "Msang Gong, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Yun''s face did not change too much, his lips were slightly pursed, and his voice was slightly low: "My daughter, don''t move, you are now at the critical time."


    This makes Little Ginseng feel a little strange.


    When I was pregnant with Xu Bao last time, I also slept after eating. I didn''t wake up even after I slept. I wished that I couldn''t sleep more than 10 hours a day.


    At that time, when she was pregnant, her husband was not so cautious.


    Why are you so careful now?


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but also nervous, put her hand on the back of his hand, and looked at Qi Yun eagerly: "What''s the point? Can''t move yet... Isn''t it something wrong?"


    "Anything is not good, no matter what is good." Qi Yun was afraid that she would say something stupid, and wanted to cover her mouth, but his two hands were pressed by the woman, unable to move, and he bowed his head and kissed steadily. On Ye Jiao''s lips.


    This made Xiaosu, who was on the side, immediately lowered her head. She was still happy that the second youngest grandmother was pregnant again. Who knew the two masters were starting to dazzle people again.


    But after a long time, Xiaosu also knew what to see and what not to see, and now it was obviously when it was not time to see, she still remembered to cover Xu Bao''s eyes.


    Although Xu Bao didn''t know the reason, he lowered his head and smiled as if he was playing a game with Sister Xiaosu, his round face was shining brightly.


    Ye Jiao held his head up and kissed him, and when he waited for his lips to split, he muttered in a low voice: "Then you have to tell me too, don''t scare me, it will make you feel sleepy."


    Qi Yun looked at Xiaosu and Xubao over there, and then he reached Ye Jiao''s ear and whispered, "We were fooling around in the middle of the night yesterday, afraid... for your discomfort."


    Oh, this thing.


    Ye Jiao didn''t worry any more when she heard it, and comfortably put herself into Qi Yun''s arms again, and replied slowly: "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    When Xu Bao last time, both of them were inexperienced and didn¡¯t notice any children. At that time, Qi Yun also had trouble with her. There was nothing wrong. This time Ye Jiao felt her pulse and felt that she was very healthy. Don''t take it to heart.


    However, Qi Yun still did not dare to neglect. He protected Ye Jiao along the way, for fear that the carriage would hurt her. When Ye Jiao fell asleep, he let Ye Jiao lie on her lap while Qi Yun protected her with one hand. Her waist held her head with one hand, as if lying on her leg was a big baby that was broken at the touch of a touch.


    Tie Zi rode a horse to the town after knowing that Ye Jiao was pregnant, and invited Li Langzhong to take a good look at her second grandmother.


    In an emergency, Tie Zi didn''t care about strolling slowly with Li Langzhong, directly pulled Li Langzhong on the horse, and hurried back home.


    As a result, when they arrived at Qi''s house, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao''s carriage had not arrived yet.


    The gray-haired Li Langzhong was turned upside down. When he got off the horse, his legs were trembling. He looked at Tiezi and patted his forehead: "Smelly boy, is this treating someone or killing me?" If you are a man his age, if it breaks down, who will prescribe medicine for you in the future!"


    Tie Zi knew that he was wrong, so he laughed and let Li Langzhong take the picture. For fear that he would be angry, he leaned forward to behave with Li Langzhong: "Mister taught me, why don''t you beat me to calm down?"


    Li Langzhong wasn''t really angry at him either. When he was breathing well, he stood up and handed the medicine box to Tiezi: "Come on, it''s not my doctor that broke you. Give it to you. Carry it on. ."


    Tiezi immediately turned the medicine box on his back, and reached out to ask Li Langzhong to go to the lobby.


    When the two of them entered, Fang Shi was taking his wife around to see Zhuangzi in the front hall.


    Because the Chinese New Year is about to come, the tenants on Zhuangzi also have to give out some money. Qi Zhao is really insensitive to numbers, and in the end he has to rely on Fang''s help.


    Fang is very good at doing this. She values ??silver and money very seriously, and never gives even a copper plate randomly. She is careful and careful, and every money can be counted accurately.


    When Tie Zi and Li Langzhong came in, Fang had just counted the last money.


    Seeing them coming together, Fang could not help standing up and asking, "What''s the matter? Is the second disciple uncomfortable?"


    This made Zhuangzi''s manager nervous. Now Qi Yun''s wine shop is closely related to her husband Qi Dalang''s Zhuangzi. Selling grain to the wine shop to make wine really increases the Zhuangzi''s income. Naturally, the Zhuangzi manager hopes that Master Qi Er can A healthy life is only one hundred and forty years old.


    Tie Zi hurriedly said, "No, the second young master''s body is very good, this time it is a good thing to invite a doctor to come."


    Fang stunned for a moment and looked at Li Langzhong, but Li Langzhong remained silent.


    The woman is careful, and soon Fang sees the doorway. The good things that can hire a doctor are mostly women¡¯s pregnancy. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s usually hard to get pregnant. When it¡¯s not stable, you can¡¯t talk casually, so as not to bump into the joy, thinking about this, Fang immediately asked the steward to go back first, and he hurried to the backyard to invite her mother-in-law over.


    Not long after, the carriage finally returned to Qi''s house, but no one came down from it for a long time.


    The coachman was a little puzzled, and was about to ask, but when the curtain was raised, Xiao Su got out of the carriage first holding Xu Bao. She looked at the coachman and said, "You go back first." Then he took a string of copper plates to the coachman. When rewarding money.


    The coachman was busy and left with a smile. Xiao Su hugged Xu Bao, who was already asleep, and wrapped the young master tightly with a blanket to avoid the wind. Then he walked back to the yard quickly.


    In the car, Ye Jiao was rubbing Qi Yun''s legs.


    Just now because Ye Jiao slept with his legs, Qi Yun didn''t move again. When the carriage stopped, Ye Jiao sat up and felt comfortable, but Qi Yun''s legs were already numb.


    After rubbing for a long time, I didn''t feel any pain, but it was still a little sour and tingling, and I felt mixed feelings when I touched it.


    Ye Jiao pressed his leg and whispered: "Msang Gong, if you feel uncomfortable next time, just say, wake me up, don''t always wrong yourself."


    Qi Yun smiled at Ye Jiao, but said nothing.


    Xiao Renshen couldn''t help but look at him: "Why didn''t you agree?"


    On the other hand, Qi Yun stretched out his hand, gently wrapped Ye Jiao''s body, and said slowly: "I was staring at you just now, and I was fascinated, so I forgot the discomfort on my legs."


    Ye Jiao was neither shy nor dodge when he heard this. Instead, he leaned over, examined Qi Yun''s face carefully, and then laughed: "Meanwhile, you are also pretty. If I stare at you, I''m afraid I will be fascinated."


    The appearance of men being praised by others is often not comforting, at least Qi Yun doesn''t think there is anything to praise about a good skin.


    This face was bestowed by his father and mother, and the praise of the face is to praise his father and mother for treating him well, so that he gave birth to a good face. It would be better to praise him as the shop can make more money and make him happy.


    It''s just that when Ye Jiao said these words, Qi Yun was extremely helpful.


    He leaned over to kiss Ye Jiao''s cheek, but he moved slightly, and felt soreness on his legs, which made Qi Yun directly freeze his figure.


    Ye Jiao patted him: "It''s better to go for a walk, Xianggong, you can''t get through when sitting like this." After saying that, he wanted to lift the curtain and go out.


    But Qi Yun grabbed her and slowed down: "Jiao Niang, wait a minute, I''ll go down first... help you."


    Ye Jiao sat obediently at the door of the car, watching Qi Yun get out of the car with a tangled expression, and then smiled and helped his men get out of the carriage.


    However, Xiao Ginseng doesn''t feel how weak she is now. On the contrary, she feels that her husband needs more help.


    When the two people who both wanted to help each other had their arms entangled in one place, and they were helping each other to move forward, they happened to ran into Qi Zhao who had just returned home.


    Qi Dalang is still very happy today. This year''s snow is thick, and the new year''s harvest is sure to be good. Zhuangzi''s income is a lot more than in previous years. Qi Zhao walks with wind.


    But as soon as he entered the door, he saw two people walking forward slowly.


    Qi Zhao''s heart tensed immediately, and he immediately stepped forward, holding the arm of his brother who was always sickly in the impression, and asked: "Erlang, is there something wrong with him?"


    Qi Yun was taken aback: "Big Brother, I didn''t..."


    "Walk around, I will help you in, and my younger siblings can help you from a woman''s house." Qi Zhao said as he tightened Qi Yun''s arm.


    Qi Yun wanted to explain, but Qi Zhao wasn''t gentle at all when he took him away. He walked with great steps. The soreness on his legs made Qi Erlang hiss and couldn''t say anything.


    Then, he was dragged to the front hall by Qi Zhao, half-supported and half-drawn.


    Ye Jiao looked at her free hand blankly, then at the two brothers who had already gone away, and hurriedly speeded up to catch up.


    When the three of them entered the front hall, they saw several pairs of piercing eyes.


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, and the feet who had stepped into the threshold subconsciously retracted, but Qi Erlang finally explained clearly to Qi Zhao, turning around and grabbing Ye Jiao''s hand.


    Fang''s reaction was quicker. He got up and grabbed Ye Jiao''s other arm. He smiled and said, "Wait for a long time, it''s very cold outside. Come in, come in." Then he looked back and asked. Said, "Where is Xu Bao, didn''t you come together?"


    Ye Jiao just walked in and asked in a low voice, "He is asleep, I will let Xiaosu carry him back first. Are there other things for my sister-in-law and my mother? Why don''t I go back to the yard with my husband..."


    "It''s okay, we are here waiting for you." Liu clan smiled and waved, "Come on, Jiao Niang sit next to me."


    Ye Jiao let go of Fang''s hand upon hearing the words, and pulled Qi Yun to the Liu''s side.


    Li Langzhong immediately stepped forward, arched his hand, took out the pulse pillow, and then smiled and said to Ye Jiao: "Second young lady, please stretch out your hand."


    Qi Yun let go of Ye Jiao''s hand, and Xiao Renshen obediently placed his wrist on the pulse pillow.


    Li Langzhong sat down, put his fingertips on Ye Jiao''s wrist, squinted his eyes slightly, and stood up with a smile after a while: "Congratulations to the second grandma, the second master, this is undoubtedly a good pulse. It will be more than a month."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun felt that his waist was no longer sore, his legs no longer hurt, and the whole person was beaming.


    Liu clan smiled and took Ye Jiao''s hand, patted it gently, and said: "Okay, very good, Liu Ma, prepare a reward for Li Langzhong." After the tears were gone, just wipe it off with a kerchief, with a smile on his face.


    The Fang family and Qi Zhao also came up to congratulate them, especially the Fang family. They looked at Ye Jiao enviously, thinking that the blessing of the younger brothers and sisters is really no one, and they can''t be envious.


    It''s just that Li Langzhong didn''t leave immediately. Instead, when both the Liu family and the Fang family were asking about Ye Jiaohan, they gently said to Qi Yun: "Second Young Master, take a step to speak."


    Qi Yun had a smile on his face, but he immediately condensed with a smile after listening to Li Langzhong''s words, but he did not alarm others. Now everyone''s eyes were concentrated on Ye Jiao, and Qi Yun and Li Langzhong came to the side and no one noticed it.


    After confirming that no one was paying attention to this place, Li Langzhong said softly: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma has a slightly different baby."


    When Qi Yun heard this, he immediately tightened his expression, his voice a little hard: "Why, unstable?"


    Li Langzhong hesitated and shook his head: "It''s not that it''s unstable, it feels stable, but it''s slightly different from the usual pulse. Now the month is shallow, and there is nothing to tell, but this month I still have to take care of it, don''t bump It¡¯s good, it doesn¡¯t hurt to be more careful."


    He said half and left half of these words, but did not say full.


    After all, the pulse diagnosis is based on experience, and more is just guessing, and the specifics will be known after waiting.


    However, Qi Yun nodded his head with a serious expression, and didn''t dare to slack off.


    From this day on, Ye Jiao''s life was relaxed.


    There is no need to worry about things at home. There are people to help prepare for the New Year. Even the usual clothes and washes only need to be moved, and Qi Yun will help her take care of it.


    Early that morning, Qi Yun chose clothes for her, wiped her face with a wet kerchief, and helped her put on her shoes and socks. Only then did Qi Yun help her out for two laps.


    After coming back, Ye Jiao leaned on the soft couch and lazily looked at Qi Yun behind the desk and smiled: "Xiang Gong, you are so used to me, I''m afraid I won''t do anything in the future."


    Qi Yun was flipping through the account books. Hearing the words, he looked up at her and curled his mouth: "Why, don''t you like it?"


    The little ginseng thought for a while: "I like it, but it''s boring to be just like that."


    On the other hand, Qi Yun picked up the account books, walked over and sat down beside Ye Jiao, and said softly: "Li Langzhong said that these few days are important times. Although you are in good shape, you can''t be careless, and you are planning to make a lot of noise outside the New Year. There are many hands, if you bump into it, it will be troublesome."


    Ye Jiao tugged his sleeve: "But you always have to take care of me..."


    "I used to be the one who took care of me, but now it''s time for me to take care of you." Qi Yun kissed his wife''s forehead and whispered softly, "but you don''t have to worry. After the New Year, we will go there when we find it. Living in a garden on the mountain, your month is getting big at that time, so you are not afraid to move, you can do whatever you want by then."


    Ye Jiao nodded immediately, with a smile on her face.


    It didn''t take long for her to feel sleepy. She rubbed her eyes and lay on the couch with a slight lean, and fell asleep with a square pillow.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun took the quilt to cover Ye Jiao, and told Xiaosu to look at some charcoal basins from the side, not to let the smoke smoke, and then left lightly and turned to the small room on the side. .


    As soon as I entered, I saw Guanshi Song was already waiting inside, and he would salute when he saw Qi Yun.


    But Qi Yun stopped Song Guanshi''s movements as soon as he raised his hand, and then the man strode to the table and sat down, his voice was much faster than usual: "Say things directly."


    Guan Shi also knew what Qi Yun was anxious about now. He used to look at the books in the study for his young master, but since the second youngest grandma was pregnant again, Qi Yun moved the things back to the room. , Even when I went out, I took my second young grandma with me, and couldn''t separate for a moment.


    The young master will come out for a while only when the second young grandma is sleeping, naturally, time is running out.


    Guan Shi immediately waived all the polite words and said directly: "I have prepared the money needed to open the shop, I have also found a neat shopkeeper, and prepared an escort. As long as the location is selected, I can set off immediately."


    Qi Yun nodded: "Don''t worry about the location. Once it has been settled, just go and take a look."


    Ye Pingrong previously mentioned three shops in his letter, most of which were shops owned by the families of the deported Beijing officials. Although the imperial court still prevents officials from doing business, it is common for officials to have shops in their homes. This time Chu Chengyun cleaned up the court. The old forces reprimanded many people, and the stores in Beijing became empty.


    Among them, Qi Yun fancyed the pavement that originally belonged to Master Yu Shitai.


    This grown-up has no deep foundation, and he rushed to cash out after reprimanding. The price is naturally negotiable, and the location is good. Across the street is Linxianlou, the most prosperous restaurant in Beijing, where the wine shop will make business easier.


    Guan Shi hesitated for a while before asking, "Master, who should I look for?"


    Now, Qi Yun is thinking about Ye Jiao, and Song Guan knows that he is too old, and he may not be able to bear the burden of going back and forth.


    Qi Yun was chosen a long time ago: "Tiezi has been with me for a long time, and I have learned a lot. Now let him take someone over and see."


    In fact, with Ye Pingrong''s help, there is no need to send someone specifically for the affairs of Xiang Kan Shop.


    It''s just that Qi Yun has the heart to train Tiezi, and this time he is to give him a chance to go out and meet the world alone, go there, and know how to deal with it.


    Guan Shi also nodded when he heard the words: "Tiezi is a safe one, but if you go out, you may not be able to use a nickname only for such a close person, so you should also have a big name."


    Qi Yun nodded when he heard the words, and called Tiezi in.


    Tie Zi was originally standing at the door, and he could hear the words clearly. Without asking Qi Yun, Tie Zi said, "Second Young Master, I have no name."


    In fact, in the village, most people are called by nicknames. When they grow up, they are called Wang Wu Zhao Si according to the ranking. Normally, they will not be named.


    Just like the Ye family, Ye Pingrong''s name was changed after he went to the battlefield. Because of his merit in killing the enemy, he got blue eyes. And that Ye Erlang is still only Ye Erlang.


    Tie Zi''s original surname was Su, and he was the sixth child in his family, so he was called Su Liulang, but now thinking that the master is about to change his name, he was naturally willing, so he looked at Qi Yun blankly.


    Qi Yun thought for a while, and said: "Iron, black gold, righteous, not as good as a single name Zheng?"


    Zheng, Su Zheng.


    Tie Zi turned the name around in his head, then immediately laughed, and bowed to Qi Yun: "Master Xie."


    Qi Yun smiled, called Tiezi over and told him a little bit, and asked Guan Shi to pick him up a few capable people, and he would enter Beijing after the New Year.


    Within a month or two of this trip, Qi Yun asked Tie Zi to go home and spend the New Year with his parents.


    After Tiezi left, Qi Yun said to Guan Song again: "I asked you to investigate the Lu family property, but has there been a result?"


    Guan Shi nodded his head: "I found out that his family does not have many properties. There were some before. He just sat in the mountains and sold a lot of farm noodles. Now there is only one store in the city that sells some pens, inks, papers and inkstones. Considerable."


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, just tapped his fingertips on the table, and then said, "Are there our shops around?"


    "Yes, there is a tea shop, not big, it''s next door."


    Qi Yun heard the words and said: "Well, tell them that you don¡¯t need to open it in the New Year. It will be changed to a bun shop. If it is changed, it will reopen. It will be more serious. Please come over for the dragon and lion dances. Don¡¯t worry about the cost. If I don¡¯t have enough money, I can make up for it. When it opens, I will find a few shopkeepers who can scream and double the money."


    Guan Shi couldn''t help but say: "Second Young Master, although the place is in the city, it is remote and there are not many people coming and going. It may be enough to open a tea shop and rest, but this steamed bun shop should still be opened in a crowded place. A place is good for a living."


    Qi Erlang said with a faint expression: "I didn''t expect it to make money. As long as the Lu''s shop is closed, the steamed bun shop will not be opened."


    Song Guan was taken aback beforehand, and then after a little thought, he understood what Qi Yun meant.


    The Four Treasures of the Study requires quietness and elegance in order to be patronized, but if there is a bun shop next to it that yells to oneself every day and smells fragrant, I am afraid that the literati and the ink guest will not be happy to come again.


    After a long time, it must be unsustainable.


    Guan Shi thought to himself, it seems that this Lu family really provokes his second young master, otherwise he won''t stay half-hearted.


    But Guan Shi stopped asking about many things, but left after checking the account with Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun left the small room immediately, preparing to return to the bedroom.


    Counting time, Ye Jiao should wake up at this moment. Qi Yun had no Lu family bun shops in his mind. He just thought about her own sweetheart who said she wanted to eat eel soup, and she didn¡¯t know how to make it in the small kitchen. No more.


    But from afar, Qi Yun saw Mrs. Liu standing in the corridor.


    She seemed to have been waiting for a while, and when she saw Qi Yun coming over, she greeted him with a smile, and said, "Second Young Master, this is the lady who asked me to bring this."


    "What is this?"


    "The lady went to the temple early this morning and asked for a peace symbol, saying that it was brought to the second young grandmother and the second young master to bless them all."


    If it was before, Qi Yun would definitely not believe in this. If it was really useful, then his mother''s peace and blessing would almost fill up the drawers, and he was still sick, thinking that the gods and Buddhas could not manage the trivial matters of the world.


    But now he is thinking about Ye Jiao, and he believes what he didn''t believe before. After taking it, he said to Mrs. Liu, "Go back and thank you mother for me, so that we have accepted it, and we will definitely bring it with you."


    Granny Liu responded, did not stay much, turned and left.


    Qi Yun opened the door and entered the bedroom.


    Ye Jiao was not awake at this moment, lying on the soft couch to sleep peacefully.


    Seeing him coming in, Xiao Su stepped out, Qi Yun sat beside Ye Jiao, stretched out his hand and gently brushed away the broken hair on Little Ginseng''s face, revealing the pink face.


    Qi Yun smiled, lowered his head and kissed her gently, but didn''t bother her much. He quickly retreated and sat aside so as not to disturb Ye Jiao''s dreams. When she saw Ye Jiao''s mouth groaned. After falling asleep again, he lowered his head and pulled off the purse that was tied around his waist.


    This purse has been hung by Qi Yun for several years. It has ears made by Ye Jiao on it. It is the original one. It looks crooked, even if the ears made by Ye Jiao are much better now, Qi Yun is not willing to change this. .


    And the stuff in the purse, as Qi Yun thought, was the amulet that Ye Jiao had asked for before.


    But when he opened his purse and was about to put in what Liu had asked for, he saw a piece of black in it besides the amulet.


    Qi Yun reached in and pinched it out, and saw that it was a piece of hair.


    Slender, soft, and feels like silk.

 Chapter 110：

    Qi Yun knew this kind of touch. He wiped Ye Jiao''s hair countless times, and naturally knew who it was.


    There is only her own sweetheart with such good hair.


    But when was this cut of hair put in, and why?


    Qi Yun couldn''t make up his mind for a while, but he was sitting with his purse in one hand and the hair in the other. He didn''t return for a long time.


    When Ye Jiao woke up, what she saw was Qi Yun who was motionless.


    The little ginseng who had just woke up was still a little confused. He rubbed his eyes and yawned. He lay there for a while before becoming awake. Then he sat up on his back and stretched out his hand to pull Qi Yun: "Msgong, What are you doing?"


    Qi Erlang only noticed that his lady was awake, and put the things on her hand on the couch on the side, turned around and gently hugged Ye Jiao, helped her make it, and then carefully gathered Ye Jiao''s clothes. After putting on embroidered shoes, he helped her to walk around.


    Little Ginseng had slept for a long time just now. Her body was sour. She and Qi Yun wore a cloak and walked around in the yard. It felt comfortable.


    When he went back, Xiaosu had already brought the eel soup that had just been cooked.


    Ye Jiao smelled the scent, smiled and turned to kiss Qi Yun''s cheek: "How do you know I want to eat this?"


    Qi Yun touched the top of Ye Jiao''s hair and said helplessly, "You told me, just before going to bed."


    The little ginseng blinked, oh, forgot.


    It''s probably because I''ve been too lazy recently, and I don''t like to move my head very much. I just forget what I said, which is really not a good phenomenon.


    Ye Jiao thought about it with a serious expression. He even forgot to eat the eel soup. After a long time, he said to Qi Yun: "Sang Gong, why don''t you read to me? I have the books you let me read. I haven¡¯t seen many of them, and now it¡¯s easy to come down. Can you teach me more?"


    Qi Yun knows that her own beautiful lady is bored in the past few days, but she is considerate of herself and never asks too much. Now Ye Jiao¡¯s request is naturally irresponsible to Qi Yun: ¡°Of course it¡¯s good, it just happens that Xu Bao has always been making trouble at night recently. Sleep, you can always fall asleep reading to him."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but blinked, "Are you still asleep while reading?"


    Qi Yun smiled and touched the broken hair in her ear, with a soft voice: "Children don''t like to read and read. They will fall asleep when they listen. It is human nature."


    Little Ginseng couldn¡¯t help but tilted her head, put her face close to Qi Yun¡¯s palm and rubbed it slightly, making Qi Erlang¡¯s ears red, but Ye Jiao didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong, she just turned Qi Yun¡¯s words in her head. After that, he asked: "But as you said before, Saburo and Shitou both like to read, and they will make trouble if they don''t let them read."


    Qi Yun''s voice paused slightly, but the smile remained, and his tone was calm: "Is the Jiao Niang hungry? Let''s eat the soup first."


    Ye Jiao was immediately distracted, picked up the spoon, smiled and gave a bite to her mouth. It was delicious, and she gave Qi Yun a spoonful.


    Qi Erlang is not a person who likes to eat, but he likes Ye Jiao to feed himself, so he leaned over, you emptied the bowl one by one.


    Xiaosu is used to seeing these two people in the house, but he can''t help but smile whenever he sees them.


    Smiling and laughing, she whispered iron in her heart.


    Brother Tiezi just told herself that she would go out and only come back after the first month of the year. It¡¯s freezing cold today, I don¡¯t know if it will be cold and hungry. She originally made a knee pad for Brother Tiezi, and now she is thinking about tonight I''m afraid I can''t sleep anymore, so I can finish it quickly before giving it to him.


    When Ye Jiao finished eating, Xiaosu left the house with an empty bowl, and went to the small kitchen briskly.


    The small kitchen in Qi Yun''s yard is probably the one with the largest number of chefs in the house, and this is also the tacit approval of others.


    In the Qi family, there are not too many rules. Whoever has more and less depends on the needs. Now everyone in this mansion knows that Ye Jiao loves to eat. In the other yards, the Liu family doesn¡¯t pay attention to food when they are older, and Fang family even more. It''s a person who can''t wait to dispense with dinner, and it''s normal for the chef to come to Qi Yun''s yard.


    And the kitchen ladies especially like the Qi Er couple. These two couples are rich and willing to spend. If they do well, they will reward the money. Naturally, they are particularly motivated.


    However, most of these cooks are elderly women, and they are also plainly dressed, but this time Xiao Su saw a brightly dressed figure when he went in with the curtain.


    She paused, and while giving the empty bowl to the cook to wash, she asked the person, "Who are you, why haven''t you seen it before?"


    The man turned his head immediately, seeing Xiao Su''s face with some cowardice on his face, and said nothing.


    And there was a cook who said to Xiao Su: "Little Su girl, this is my daughter, Fangcao, who is also here to help. I looked at this new year approaching and I was afraid that there would be insufficient staff here, so I called her to help. "Then the woman patted her daughter on the back.


    It made the effort not small, Fangcao was staggered, and then immediately obediently said to Xiaosu: "Sister Xiaosu is good."


    Xiao Su did not receive her this gift.


    Normal Xiaosu is always quiet and quiet in front of Qi Yun and Ye Jiao. He looks very well-behaved, but he has been with the owner for three or four years. Xiaosu is in charge of many things in this yard and talks to these women. It''s always very simple and has his own ideas.


    Now, looking at a freshman¡¯s face, Xiao Su said: "Being busy is also in the front yard. It has nothing to do with the second young master and the second young grandmother. If you want to help, you can go outside and help. Whether you want to sweep the floor or boil the water, it¡¯s up to you. Squeeze in," the voice paused slightly, "Second Young Master is not a good talker. Before Second Young Master didn''t see you, he should leave."


    Fangcao only agreed, and the woman was also with a smiling face. Xiaosu stared at Fangcao out of the yard and then returned to the outside of the bedroom, but did not go in. Instead, he took half the knee pads and needles. Sitting on the bench under the corridor carefully sewing.


    It is also an eye-catcher to enter the door now and then, just waiting for the words of the masters outside.


    In the room, Ye Jiao was holding warm water and drinking, his eyes were looking at Qi Yun holding a purse.


    Just now because he wanted to take into account that his wife just woke up, and she had to walk around to eat and drink, Qi Yun did not ask. Now that he is free, he takes the purse over, and asks Ye Jiao with a gentle expression, "My daughter, this hair is yours. Did you put it in?"


    Ye Jiao looked at it and nodded: "Yes."


    Qi Yun asked again: "When was it released?"


    It has been several years, and the little ginseng put his chin on for a while before repliing: "When I first got married."


    In fact, Ye Jiao originally let go of her hair because the bones of her own mate at the time were really weak. It seemed that a sneeze could kill herself to death. Ye Jiao had just become a human being and had little experience. In the past, the little ginseng thought was fine.


    When she was a little ginseng before, she was worried about the little fox''s safety, so she asked the little fox to take a leaf of her own, so that if the little fox was in danger, she would know.


    Ye Jiao was going back to the house and left home for a whole day, but was very afraid that the grandfather she had just met would have three lengths and two short lengths, so she cut a section of his hair, thinking that Qi Yun could carry it with him if it was dangerous. You can know it yourself.


    But Little Ginseng overestimated herself. Now she has just entered the body with her spirit, and her body is just a mortal, at least this hair is useless with Qi Yun.


    But before Ye Jiao explained anything, he saw that Qi Yun''s face was full of complexity.


    It seems to be joy, it seems to be emotional, and it seems to be an indescribable touch.


    Before the little ginseng would react, Qi Yun had already stood up.


    He took a pair of scissors and cut a strand from his own hair. Then he took the scissors and walked to the table again. He picked up Ye Jiao''s hair and tied the two strands of hair into a knot.


    Then, he gently shook Ye Jiao''s hand, and said each word: "We are a couple, and there is no doubt about love."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know the meaning of knot hair, but Qi Yun knew.


    He put the knotted hair into his purse, placed it next to his body, lowered his head and gently kissed Ye Jiao''s lips.


    Any amulet, I''m afraid there is no such amulet that can protect him better.


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t know what he thought of, but Qi Yun was happy when she was happy, she hooked Qi Yun''s neck with a smile, and dragged him to her side.


    After a few more days, it was the day when Qi Ming came back.


    Qi Saburo came back this time and he was in the dust. In order to prepare for the rural exam, he almost gave up. This rural exam is no better than the previous exams. There are tens of thousands of students in the province who are not competing for many places. Don''t say that he is the first name Jie Yuan. Now, as long as you can pass the exam, it is considered the best thing.


    As for the Lu family''s affairs, Qi Ming knew nothing, and no one else would say anything.


    Even if someone wants to talk to Qi Ming, he will not say anything when he sees Qi Yun''s attitude towards the Lu family without any affection. After all, Qi Yun is now regarded as the richest man in this neighborhood, and he still counts on him. If the place provokes his unhappiness, how can he follow in the Lu family''s footsteps?


    After going back and forth, Qi Ming didn''t know that his family had teamed up to help him escape a peach blossom robbery.


    When Qi Ming went home, he brought a big box. In addition to the books to be reviewed in the past few days, it was the task of 30 characters a day assigned by Qi Yun.


    Because the family was busy in the twelfth lunar month, no one was sent back, so a box was saved.


    In fact, Qi Yun asked him to practice calligraphy to avoid the Lu family. Now that the Lu family is down, Qi Erlang forgot to tell Qi Ming that he doesn''t need to practice. He didn''t remember that there was such a thing when he saw it.


    And the one who sent the box was Liu Si, who was newly following Qi Ming. Liu Si was young and handsome, but he was a little stuttered, especially when he saw Qi Yun, Liu Si didn¡¯t know if it was because of fear or nervousness. , Stammered even more: "Young Master Two, Two, Two, Two, this, this is written by Young Master Three, big, big...characters."


    Qi Yun didn''t mind Liu Si stuttering. The book boy on the left and right followed his third brother to drink tea and pour water on the paper. A little problem did not get in the way. Moreover, Liu Si had been hiding Qi Ming from the Lu family. , He was loyal to the Lu family who wanted to come up and touch porcelain outside the college.


    Good heart is good, and other minor problems can always be corrected.


    He nodded and said: "Let''s put it down, and next time, don''t call me Two Two Two Two Young Masters. The title will always be clear. Take your time."


    Such a gentle look really made Liu Si unexpected, he immediately nodded, stood there obediently, and gave Qi Yun the words written by Qi Ming.


    Qi Yun asked while flipping: "San Lang went to my mother''s place?"


    Perhaps it was Qi Yun''s good attitude, which made Liusi feel a little more relaxed, and his mouth was a little sharp: "Yes, three, three young masters said to look for them at night, second young master."


    Qi Yun nodded, waved his hand to make Liusi go back, and put the big characters written by Qi Ming aside and sealed it up, preparing to send it to the capital some time later, and stood up and prepared to return to the house.


    But before he went out, Qi Yun thought about the promise that Ye Jiao would study for her before. He paused and thought about the bookshelf in the room.


    In addition to the pharmacopoeia, which is the ledger, the only one that is a little bit readable is "Six Wonders of the Flower Array".


    I can''t study it recently.


    So Qi Yun went to the study and found a copy of "Youth Learning Qionglin" on the shelf. It was mostly antithetical sentences, easy to read and remember, and the recorded stories covered everything from astronomy and geography to flowers, birds, insects and fish. , It¡¯s also fun to tell a storybook to a girl.


    Qi Erlang took the book and put on his fur clothes and went back. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw two little ones looking at the door of his bedroom.


    Qi Yun paused, then lightened his steps and walked over quietly.


    As soon as I got closer, I heard the conversation between the two children.


    "Xu Bo''er, there really is a baby in Auntie''s belly?"


    "Baby? Babe Xu!"


    "It''s not... also, it should be Xu Bao."


    "Xu Bao is in my mother''s belly!"


    "¡­¡­seems not."


    Qi Yun heard what they said getting more and more marginal, he coughed lightly, and said lightly: "What are you doing?"


    When Xu Bao and Shishi turned their heads, they saw Qi Yun standing behind them.


    Xu Bao, who was wearing a red jacket, immediately laughed, and Sa Huan ran past with his short legs, hugged Qi Yun''s calf, and was about to climb up.


    The stone was taken aback, standing there, not daring to move.


    Stone is now five years old and will go to school next year. Although he is still chubby, he can already understand something.


    For example, the second aunt is the best speaker in this family, and the second uncle is the least provoked.


    Even if Qi Yun never blushed with him in front of him, he never scolded him, even as long as the second aunt is there, this cold second uncle can smile very kindly, but the stone is afraid that he is terribly scared and atmospheric. Did not dare to breathe.


    At this moment, the stone stood upright and yelled in a low voice: "Hello, second uncle."


    On the other hand, Qi Yun picked up his fat son, nodded to the stone, and lowered his voice: "Did you finish memorizing the book today?"


    In fact, Qi Erlang was really asking him if he had memorized a good book this time, not to scare him, but Shi Shi immediately shook his head, and threw a sentence: "I''m not finished, I will go back." Then he turned his head and ran. , The woman who took care of him hurriedly followed, for fear of falling the stone.


    Xu Bao was hugging his father''s neck happily, without any fear at all.


    Even though Xu Bao prefers a soft mother, it is his father who peeed him in the middle of the night. It was his father who coaxed him to sleep with his mother. It was his father who accompanied him to ride a horse. Xu Bao was naturally very close to him.


    This is the case for a child. Even if he looks at the little one, he can''t speak clearly, but he can always feel who is good to him.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun entered the house with Xubao in his arms and asked him to play with the wooden pony. Qi Yun watched him turn the account book by the way, and when Ye Jiao woke up, the family of three had dinner together.


    When he finished eating, he withdrew from the table, Ye Jiao listened to Qi Yun and said, "Let''s read a book tonight."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun excitedly: "What book?"


    Qi Yun shook the "Youth Learning Qionglin" in his hand: "This."


    Ye Jiao looked at her name and said "Oh", making Qi Yun inexplicably feel that her own lady had brought out some pity.


    Xu Bao was originally playing with cloth tigers. When he saw his father and mother leaning together, he rolled twice on the soft couch and rolled into Ye Jiao''s arms with a soft voice: "Xu Bao also plays. "


    Ye Jiao touched Xubao''s hair: "Daddy is studying, not for fun."


    Xu Bao blinked and followed: "Xu Bao reads."


    Qi Yun sat aside, pulled the candle closer, and opened the page, with a calm voice: "The chaos begins to open, the universe begins to lay. The sky is light when the air is clear, and the sky is the ground when the air is heavy and turbid..."


    The man¡¯s voice is nice. When he was seriously ill, he drank bitter medicine soup every day and swallowed the pills. The bitter soaked throat inevitably became a little dumb, and he couldn¡¯t hear a good voice.


    Now my body has improved a lot, and even my voice is more comfortable.


    Moreover, Qi Yun said one sentence and then explained one sentence. He reads a lot and is patient. When he encounters a place with allusions, it is like telling a story, and he is very careful.


    Ye Jiao was fascinated by it, and even Xu Bao, who was in his arms, opened his eyes and looked at her father eagerly, paying special attention.


    When Qi Yun''s mouth dried out, Ye Jiao graciously handed over a glass of warm water he had drunk over, and said sincerely, "Miangong, you said so well."


    Qi Yun smiled, even if Ye Jiao always praised him every day, even if Ye Jiao said these things ten thousand times, he wouldn''t be too much.


    But Ye Jiao quickly looked down at Xu Bao and found that Xu Bao was not at all drowsy. Instead, she patted her legs with her little hands, her small **** twisted and twisted, looking extremely anxious, and wanted Qi Yun to continue.


    Little Ginseng couldn''t help but said to Qi Yun: "No wonder Shito and Saburo both like to read."


    Qi Yun was taken aback.


    Ye Jiao touched Xu Bao''s hair and said with a smile: "Look, Xu Bao is not sleepy. Shito and Saburo were not sleepy when they were young. It''s no wonder that Saburo reads well, and he said it was good."


    ...Actually, my third brother memorized the book while crying.


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t know what to say, smiled, and then picked up the book to tell his wife and children.


    Xiao Su stood in the outer room and listened at the door. He only felt that those words made by the second young master were easy to understand and interesting.


    No wonder the scholars are amazing.


    But at this moment, Xiao Su saw a small head poking in from outside the curtain.


    Xiao Su was startled, and only recognized after standing up, "Master Stone?"


    Little Stone made a "hush" gesture, and then whispered, "Where is Brother Xubao?"


    In fact, the relationship between Shishi and Xubao is very good, and in the daytime, Shishi was very apologetic just after he ran away from Qi Yun''s yard.


    His personality followed Qi Zhao, most honestly. He was afraid of Qi Yun, so he felt that Xu Bao''s younger brother was also afraid of Qi Yun, but he didn''t care about his younger brother and only wanted to run away by himself. Shishi felt very sorry.


    If it''s the kid next to me, I''m afraid it will just pass by, and it won''t hinder me.


    But Stone had a honest temper, and he mumbled in his heart for a long time. He couldn''t help it. Then, at night, he dragged his wife out to see if his brother was bullied by his second uncle.


    When Xiao Su heard this, he smiled and replied: "Little Master Xubao is studying with the Second Master, Master Stone, want to go in and take a look?"


    When Shishi heard this, he couldn''t even answer the question, shrank his head and grabbed his wife and left.


    My heart trembled.


    I thought it was my second uncle casually talking about it. After all, I felt my head hurt when I read only a few books every day. Who knew my brother was really caught by my second uncle and read until dark... In comparison, I only read two hours a day. I am so happy.


    My brother is so pitiful.


    In the room, poor Xu Bao was pulling Qi Yun''s sleeve, yelling, "Daddy say one more, say another!"


    However, Qi Yun, who used to scare his children to try Bailing by reading, sighed in his heart at the moment, he was sleepy, he didn''t want to say anything, but the eldest son was willing to listen to school...


    It was obvious that Jiao Niang couldn''t help but fell asleep, but Xu Bao became more energetic as he listened, and remembered every sentence clearly.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help thinking, saying that good kids don''t like reading...

 Chapter 111：

    By the next day, Xu Bao saw Shishi bring milk cakes for himself.


    Stone handed it to him as he said: "This is what I like, and I secretly leave it to you, brother, you can eat it."


    Xu Bao didn''t understand why Brother Shishi was so kind to him, but he was not polite, grabbed it with a smile, and bit off half of it when he opened his mouth.


    The stone felt very distressed. Fang''s milk cake was afraid that he would not eat well after eating too much, so he only gave him two yuan a day. He himself was reluctant to eat such a big mouthful.


    However, even though the stone was greedy, he did not reach out his hand, but asked, "Xu Bao, did your second uncle force you to study yesterday?"


    Xu Bao was so young that he could only understand a whole sentence.


    At this moment, Xiao Pangdun only heard a second uncle and reading. He laughed and said, "It''s Daddy reading."


    Stone thought for a while, his father was his second uncle, and sure enough, his brother was forced to study.


    Touching Xu Bao''s head distressedly, the stone continued: "If you don''t like it, come to me and I will play with you."


    Xu Bao has eaten a milk cake, and is reaching out to grab the remaining one. After hearing this, Xiao Pang replied with a smile: "I like it, dad read books, like it, read it every day."


    Shishi looked at Xu Bao, but the little child sighed. His brother was so pitiful, he was scared to talk nonsense.


    Xu Bao was looking at the stone, eating milk cake in his mouth, thinking with a smile, his brother is really nice.


    A few days later, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Ye Jiao didn''t do much on New Year''s Eve this year, and only slightly wrapped two dumplings before laying down.


    Liu''s family also knew from Qi Yun that Ye Jiao''s baby was not secure enough, so she only asked her to talk and chat next to her, so she could sit and not stand.


    Xu Bao didn¡¯t make trouble with Ye Jiao either, only chasing behind Qi Yun¡¯s ass, screaming and listening to the story, Qi Yun really didn¡¯t care about the child, but because there were too many things to take care of him, he gave Xu Bao to Qi. Bright.


    Qi Saburo took up the accusation of taking care of Xu Bao, but he had read the Four Books and Five Classics since he was a child, and the stories he told were all the above things. It was not his family, the world or the loyalty, filial piety and righteousness. He heard Xu Bao in the mist. However, this child has a lively character. He is happy when someone is with him. If he doesn''t understand, he holds his head up and watched Qi Ming''s mouth open and close. He happily shook his head and head, like a big baby.


    When he ate dumplings at night, Ye Jiaolue took two of his chopsticks, lowered his head to coax Xu Bao, and waited for other dishes before eating again.


    Qi Yun paid special attention to his wife, and he clearly saw that after eating two dumplings, there was a jujube kernel on the table and a copper plate in his hand.


    Qi Erlang felt that he was probably used to the extraordinary good fortune of the lady.


    But until the end of New Year''s Eve, when the lanterns were hung on the street in the new year, Ye Pingrong still did not come back.


    Ye Jiao still remembered her eldest brother, and when she picked up Qi Yun to help her bathe, she asked Qi Yun, "Is there something delayed, big brother?"


    Qi Yun nodded, squeezed a bath bean to her, and said in his mouth: "The older brother wrote to say that although the situation in North Korea is stable, there are still many factions in the military. The older brother is close to Hua Ning and he is standing at Guo''s house. Over there, he wants to help the Guo family stabilize the situation these days, so he can''t make a move for the time being."


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t understand the court or the situation, she felt that Ye Pingrong was not dangerous, and she was relieved.


    Qi Yun gently rubbed Ye Jiao¡¯s belly with a cloth towel, thinking that he didn¡¯t tell Ye Ping that Rong Jiaoniang was pregnant. He didn¡¯t want to hide from him, but it was not easy to be an official in Beijing. Qi Yun knew Ye Pingrong too well. If he had said that, he would have to come back with a pot of knives in the sky.


    It''s better not to say, he won''t come back, and the baby of Jiao Niang can''t fly away.


    But Qi Yun''s subconscious action made Ye Jiao laugh.


    Let Qi Yun help her take a bath because now Qi Yun is hiding from Xu Bao, for fear that the energetic little guy will hold him to study, and he will not let him go without an hour or two.


    Xiaosu took care of Xu Bao, and the wiping of Ye Jiao''s back naturally fell on Qi Yun.


    But Normally, he doesn''t touch his stomach. Now Qi Yun touched it subconsciously. When he touched Ye Jiao''s soft flesh, Little Ginseng laughed uncontrollably.


    Qi Yun immediately retracted his hand, his ear tips were slightly red, and he staggered his eyes.


    Now Ye Jiao has only been pregnant for two months, her lower abdomen is still flat, she can''t see anything, but she spends more time in the house, and her body is whiter than before. She has a smooth back and black hair, even if she has everything. If he didn''t do it, just a glance could make Qi Yun''s head hot.


    If it had been before, this scene was like a reward for him, because if you saw it, you would know that something comfortable would come later.


    But now, Qi Yunke didn''t dare to think much about it, and the original good things became suffering.


    For a moment, Qi Yun felt that it would be better for him to read Xu Bao.


    Reading is only tiring, but now the whole body is tiring.


    But he didn''t notice that his wife was sitting in the tub, looking at him unblinking, Ye Jiao''s wet eyes swept a whole circle from his ears to his wet front. , But just watched, didn''t move.


    Fortunately, Xiao Su knocked on the door outside and said, "Second Young Master, Mama Liu has come to take Young Master and went to sleep with his wife. Second Young Master wants to see?"


    Qi Yun immediately put the cloth towel aside, bowed his head and kissed Ye Jiao''s face, and whispered, "I''ll go out first." Then he walked out of the screen.


    Xiaosu looked strangely at Qi Yun''s back, which seemed to have fled. When she rolled up her sleeves and wiped Ye Jiao''s back, she heard her second grandmother murmur softly on the side of the bathtub: "There are still seven months left. Really long."


    Xiao Su didn''t understand how long it was, and didn''t ask, just rubbing Ye Jiao''s back intently.


    And the little ginseng needed to say something to divert attention, and said: "Did Xu Bao trouble you just now?"


    Xiao Su shook his head: "No, the three young masters gave the young master a copy of "San Zi Jing". It was printed clearly and the characters were big. The young master read it for a while."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "He hasn''t read a word yet, what book is he reading?"


    Xiao Su honestly replied: "Probably I don''t recognize it. I looked at the young master and took all the books down, and I was happy to read it."


    Ye Jiao:...


    However, his son was less than two years old, and he spoke word by word. Ye Jiao was not in a hurry because he was too early to recognize the word.


    Since Qi Yun was not there, Ye Jiao lost the pleasure of watching her husband''s ears turn red and white. She got out of the tub before soaking, wiped her body, and then put on her clothes and went to bed.


    She wanted to lie down and sleep, but Ye Jiao suddenly felt hungry, so Xiaosu immediately went out to the small kitchen and let someone make a supper.


    On the other side, Qi Yun carried the lantern and took someone to the Liu family. He spoke with Liu family before going to see Xu Bao in the wing.


    Xu Bao doesn''t recognize the bed, and can sleep soundly anywhere. He sleeps on all sides with his arms and legs spread out, wishing to occupy the entire bed.


    Qi Yun patted Xu Bao on the back, the expression on his face softened.


    The sleeping appearance of his fat son is exactly the same as Ye Jiao''s, and they are both extraordinarily irregular, but Qi Yun just thinks it is good, and he thinks that his son''s president, wherever he resembles Ye Jiao, is very good.


    But Xu Bao slept very heavily, and he wouldn''t wake up easily at night. Qi Yun asked Mrs. Liu to come in and watch, and he went back to the yard, but instead of going to the bedroom, he went to the small room.


    He calculated in his heart that Ye Jiao hadn''t finished washing, so he wanted to take advantage of this time to sort out the account that Song Guanshi brought today.


    But Qi Yun didn''t see it. As soon as he entered the small room, someone slipped in from outside the courtyard.


    Fangcao''s forehead was sweating, and his hands trembled, too scared.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t dare to come. Even though Fangcao had just come to Qi¡¯s house, but in just a few days, the relationship between the second young master and the second young grandma was like glue and paint. The two of them were very beautiful. They walked together. It is a character like a fairy.


    If I said that I still had a bit of thought before, but the more I stayed, the more I felt that I didn''t have that ability.


    But Fangcao still remembered what her mother said to herself.


    "It''s a man who doesn''t steal fishy, ??the rich and noble people next to him, the mistress is pregnant and will not stop the concubine, you can blast you out if you rush it? If it is, you will be the master, add another Half-girls are still afraid that there will be no good days. Your brother is now just when it is important to be in charge. As long as it is done, you will go up and your brother will go up too, isn''t it good?"


    Fang Herbal has thoughts, especially when Qi Yun is now ill, even though his face is pale compared to ordinary people, it is much better than the ruthless and lifeless gloomy look before.


    In addition, Qi Yun was already handsome and tall, so it was hard for people not to think too much about it.


    Even though the temperament is cold, people who are not good-looking are not talkative, and those who are good-looking are calm and calm.


    Such a person poked there, coupled with being stunned by her mother, even though Fangcao was still a little scared in his heart, he still found a chance to sneak in.


    There was Tiezi guarding Qi Yun before, and the others were not close to him. Now that Tiezi is not there, Fangcao feels that an opportunity has come.


    After all, the Qi family is not a big family. There are usually small servants who patrol the gates at home, but the door is checked tightly and outsiders are watching closely, but they don¡¯t care too much about the people in the yard. In addition, Fangcao is small and can hide , Was brought in to help workers again, so she was passed by.


    She squatted in the corner, waiting eagerly, watching Qi Yun go out and come back, and finally saw Qi Yun enter the small room, Fangcao knew he was alone inside.


    The timing is right.


    Fangcao supported the hairpin on her head, loosened her hair a little, tidyed up her bright clothes, took a deep breath, and went around the place a few times, thinking about it, and preparing Go ahead and fight for yourself.


    But I don''t know that someone not far away has been staring at her closely.


    Xiaosu, who had just gone to serve Ye Jiao''s supper, saw a figure over there early. She thought it was Liu who was worried that Qi Yun would come back alone, so she sent someone to follow. But then Xiaosu took a closer look with the moonlight and found that Turned out to be a young woman.


    Looking familiar, Xiao Su squinted her eyes and took a closer look, and remembered that she had seen her in the small kitchen before.


    Because the person''s intention was unknown, Xiao Su had a heart-warming eye and didn''t say anything immediately, but stood in the dark of the porch and watched.


    Until she loosened her hair and lifted her hairpin, Xiao Su understood it seven or eight.


    During this period of time, Xiao Su went to see Mrs. Liu to learn things every day, and Mrs. Liu told her a lot, of which how to protect the master was one of them.


    Father Qi could not have a concubine, in addition to the mutual love and love with Liu''s family, but also because Mrs. Liu has a pair of eagle-like eyes, which can accurately identify which is beautiful and good, and which has ulterior motives.


    Xiaosu only learned a little bit of fur, so when she saw Fangcao last time, she didn''t see this person''s thoughts.


    Fortunately, it is not too late to see it now.


    So when Fangcao just walked up the steps, he saw a dark figure rushing out from the side.


    Before she could react, she was splashed with soup all over her face!


    The soup was still hot, although it didn''t burn the face, but it was sticky, directly on the face, and flowing into the neck, letting the grass wailing subconsciously reach out to wipe it.


    Xiao Su felt a pity for the gouache glutinous rice **** he prepared for Ye Jiao, with a particularly nervous look on his face. She emptied her empty bowl and picked up the rattan racket that she usually uses for quilt pats from the side, and picked the biggest one. The hardest one, he slapped his head and yelled: "Come here, catch the thief!"

 Chapter 112：

    The rattan racket used to pat the quilt was very hard, the big one. Xiaosu specially picked the biggest one and held it in his hand. Just waving it made it squeaky and scary.


    Fangcao was already stupid when she was splashed with glutinous rice **** on her face, and was hit on her face by Xiao Su''s head. She could only hold her head to dodge, and did not hear clearly what Xiao Su said.


    The place where he was photographed hurts, Fangcao exhaled in pain, yelling "Help" in his mouth.


    As a result, one clamored to catch the thief, and the other clamored to save his life. When the little servant outside heard the movement and ran in with the lantern, what he saw was Xiao Su panting heavily, propped on the ground with a rattan, and kicked his leg. Kicked the trembling man on the ground.


    This beating is also hard work, at least Xiaosu feels tired from the beating and his arm hurts, so he has to rub it well later.


    Then, Xiao Su raised his eyes and looked at the servants, panting well before saying: "Go get the rope to tie up this female thief."


    The little servants could see clearly that there was a maid dressed up on the ground. After all, I had never seen anyone stealing a thief wearing bright clothes.


    But they also knew that Xiaosu was the person in front of the second youngest grandmother, who had the best face.


    She said it was a thief, it was a thief, and it was always right to tie it up.


    So, a few small servants tied the fragrant grass with a rope, and then the fragrant grass recovered, and yelled: "I am not a thief, I am the fragrant grass. My mother works in the small kitchen. ..."


    "what happened?"


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a deserted voice.


    When everyone raised their heads, they saw Qi Yun walking out by pushing the door.


    Originally, Qi Yun was reading the account book in the house, but when Xiao Su was yelling to catch the thief, he had already heard the sound.


    At that moment, Qi Yun opened the window and looked out. When he saw it, he knew the reason.


    In fact, this was not the first time someone wanted to post on him, but it was the first time someone posted on him in the yard.


    In the past, when Qi Yun was in poor health, others would run away when they saw him, so naturally there was no need to worry.


    Now Qi Yun has become a tight-knit man in the eyes of the girls, and the money in his hands is so close that it will be enough for ordinary people to live for ten lifetimes, plus he is still young, looks good, and has a simple family population. There were many people who followed him.


    It''s just that Qi Yun doesn''t go out very often, and the woman outside has no chance even if she wants to hit him.


    And this mansion has always been in charge of the Liu family, with Tiezi following by his side, even if anyone wants to develop with him, they are basically wiped out without any signs.


    Nowadays, when I actually met someone who came in, the first thing that Qi Yun thought about was to tidy up the little servants at home and the helping women, so that they should buy them, and they should send them away. .


    Then, Qi Yun closed the door and went to look at the account book again.


    As for the woman outside, Xiaosu had a way to clean up, but he didn''t need to come forward.


    In his heart, Qi Yun is satisfied with Xiaosu. The child hadn''t been doing anything at first, but now he can protect his master, and he has indeed grown up a lot.


    When the young man entered the yard, Qi Yun put on fur and went out, reached out his hand to touch the corner of his mouth, and made an unhappy look.


    Fangcao, who fell on the ground, heard the voice, and immediately wanted to complain to herself. She had forgotten her original intention, and only wanted to tell the young master that she was not a thief!


    If she was really a thief, even though she did not sign the contract, the innocent girl''s house was turned into a yamen, I was afraid that she would not be a person anymore.


    But Xiao Su took the first step and put the cloth into her mouth, blocking all Fangcao''s words.


    For Xiao Su, her loyalty lies in Ye Jiao, and she may trust Qi Yun, but Xiao Su has always remembered what Mrs. Liu said, that is to look for her own master, and there is only one master.


    Father Qi is in charge at home, but Liu''s wife is following Liu''s family, so all the things that are bad for Liu''s family, even if they go against Qi''s father, Liu''s wife can still go back.


    The same was true for Xiaosu, even if she believed in her heart that Qi Yun would not like this woman, Xiaosu would not give Fangcao any chance.


    This kind of thing that ruined the second grandma''s good life is true if it is pinched off early.


    Qi Yun didn''t look at them, but went to the bedroom first.


    Ye Jiao actually heard the movement outside, but the small room and bedroom were separated by half a yard. In winter, the windows and doors were closed tightly. Ye Jiao didn''t hear the words Xiao Su shouted.


    Ye Jiao didn''t see it until the little servants came in with lanterns and there was light outside.


    She was still hungry, and she was about to go out to have a look, but Qi Yun pushed the door first.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand when she saw him, and Qi Yun hurriedly took a few steps forward, holding her own lady in his arms.


    Just as soon as he hugged him, Ye Jiao pushed him away: "Zha panic."


    Qi Yun only noticed that he was wearing a black fur coat, even though he was warm and majestic, but the hair on it was a bit hard and cold.


    The man took off the fur, and then he was at the bedside again.


    Ye Jiao looked out, "What is happening in the yard?"


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and touched Ye Jiao''s hair, and said with a smile: "A girl broke in and was caught by Xiao Su. It might be a matter. Didn''t it bother you?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head and touched her stomach again: "I''m very hungry."


    Qi Yun leaned in and kissed Ye Jiao''s mouth, and whispered, "Wait a second, I''ll send someone to bring you dumplings."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "How did Xiang Gong know that I wanted to eat gouache dumplings?"


    Because the woman''s face is stuck on her body, it''s hard to see her.


    It''s still red bean paste.


    However, Qi Yun did not say this, and was not willing to let these people disturb Ye Jiao Qingjing, so he just went to bring Ye Jiao¡¯s copy of "Youth Learning Qionglin", let her watch and help her cut her heart. , Made the room brighter, and then Qi Yun put on fur clothes again and went out.


    At this moment, Xiao Su finally got a good breath, his eyes still staring at Fangcao, but he thought in his heart that the strenuous work of beating people is much more tiring than embroidering, and it''s better to find someone next time.


    It would be great if Tiezi was there. He was so strong that he could throw it out directly by carrying it, wouldn''t it be clean.


    Seeing Qi Yun coming, Xiao Su immediately said, "Second Young Master, I will blast her out."


    Qi Yun raised his hand and asked Xiao Su to wait for a while, and then Qi Yun said to a woman: "Tell the small kitchen to cook another bowl of dumplings and add some sweet-scented osmanthus honey."


    "Yes."


    When the woman was gone, Qi Yun walked down the steps and stood in front of Fangcao.


    In Fangcao''s eyes, Qi Yun is now her hope.


    In fact, Qi Yun has never spoken to her. As for the contact, Fangcao has entered Qi Yun¡¯s yard and has been following her mother to help in the small kitchen. He has only seen Qi Yun¡¯s eyes from a distance. There is nothing left.


    But just after being cleaned up by Xiaosu, Fangcao''s doughy temperament became more angry out of thin air.


    Xiaosu is young and looks mediocre. He looks thin and thin like elder bean sprouts, not to mention that it is a woman''s style, even his eyebrows are particularly inconspicuous.


    Fangcao is different. Her parents have been thinking about marrying her to the host, but the one who aimed at is Da Lang Qi Zhao, thinking about putting her in. Recently, seeing that Qi Yun has gained power, she changed her goal and felt that The concubine in the second room is more promising.


    Even if she was not given to her host as a concubine, she was also prepared to be a concubine for other large families, so she kept coddling her.


    Otherwise, where does the daughter of an ordinary tenant family come from such a good figure? Just by looking at it, you know that you haven''t done any work, otherwise Xiaosu wouldn''t have spotted her in the small kitchen at a glance.


    And Fangcao was also raised with a small family spirit. There was only such a way out in her eyes. She could no longer live a stable life. She didn''t know how difficult it was to be a concubine at a young age. As for things like being beaten, scolded and sold out, I don''t know at all.


    Fangcao had been beaten up by Xiao Su just now, and now she recovered, she began to feel aggrieved, and then became angry.


    In terms of looks and figure, although she is not good, she is not bad. The second young master definitely liked it. As a result, she was beaten by the bean sprout-like Xiaosu, and Fangcao got a toothache with anger.


    When Qi Yun went to the bedroom to comfort Ye Jiao, Fangcao''s mind was all his mother''s words.


    Yes, as long as the second young master looks at her, why will she be so angry with Xiaosu?


    Therefore, when Qi Yun stood in front of Fangcao, Fangcao winked at Qi Yun vigorously, but she could not speak with something in her mouth, but she tried hard to think about what her mother had taught before, and turned her head slightly. , So it can look better.


    But Fangcao obviously forgot the bowl of glutinous rice **** before. At this moment, when she turned her head like this, half of the broken glutinous rice **** flowed down her cheeks by a coincidence.


    Even if Xiao Su was filled with indignation, he couldn''t help but want to laugh at this moment, but felt that he couldn''t laugh, so he could only endure it, and his face was blushing.


    Qi Yun was indifferent. He looked at her and turned to Xiao Su and said, "Next time you make glutinous rice balls, don''t always make red beans. You can also make some black sesame seeds. My daughter likes it."


    Xiao Su changed her ferociousness just now, and she looked very well-behaved in front of Qi Yun, and nodded honestly.


    Fangcao was a little dumbfounded, and obviously didn''t know the meaning of this endless sentence.


    Qi Yun looked at Fangcao calmly, and said lightly: "Take off the cloth from her mouth, I have something to ask her."


    The young man on the side immediately pulled the cloth from her mouth. Because she was stuffed for a long time, her chin was a little sore, but she still tried to soften her voice and said, "Second Master, I am not a thief..."


    Qi Yun didn''t nod or shook his head, just asked, "What''s your name?"


    Fangcao''s eyes lit up when Fangcao heard the words, and immediately raised her face and said: "Back to the second young master, my name is Fangcao."


    Qi Yun''s voice was faint, and the dim yellow light that the lantern found made his face flicker and dim, and his expression could not be seen: "Full name."


    "Li, Li Fangcao."


    Qi Yun didn''t look at her. Instead, he turned his head and asked the young lady who was aside: "Does anyone know her house?"


    A woman came over and said, "Second Young Master, I know her. The Li family''s wife in the small kitchen is her elder wife, and her Da Lang seems to be a small manager on the Zhuangzi."


    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and he probably understood in his heart.


    At the time of the New Year, in addition to giving money to the stewards, the positions of stewards must be redeployed.


    The shopkeepers and shopkeepers in Qi Yun''s hands seldom change because they perform their duties and have their own abilities. At most, they are moved only by looking at who is old or making a big mistake.


    But Qi Zhao''s Zhuangzi is different. The big steward inside is naturally to take care of the bank accounts of the Zhuangzi. There are many small stewards under his hands, which are in charge of tenants and farming. Such small stewards often change people.


    Now that I want to come, this girl will come up, mostly because my parents are trying hard to give their son, this is how to stuff their daughter over.


    It''s just that Qi Yun is slightly different from ordinary men.


    There are a lot of things this kind of girl wants to get together, and men are not fools. People who are good girls have to stick to their bodies, and their intentions are self-explanatory.


    It''s just that for some people, the meat delivered to the door is not eaten for nothing. It is a big deal to close the house after eating, but also pretend to be wronged, saying that it was deliberate by the woman, and it had nothing to do with him, he was just blinded by others.


    But Qi Er had never thought of such a thing. If he were a wolf, Ye Jiao would be the only flesh in his eyes, with grass beside him.


    Qi Yun looked at Fangcao again and said faintly: "The name is good." Before Fangcao was happy, he heard Qi Yun say, "It''s just that there is something wrong with my eyes, for fear of something wrong."


    Fangcao:...


    Many of the little servants standing on the side are also family-lovers, and their eyebrows trembled.


    Second young master, is this true or false? This is because people glared at it, and it became a problem.


    But Fangcao''s face was red and white now, and she couldn''t bear to look directly at what she did.


    Qi Yun continued: "Send her to Liu Ma and tell Liu Ma, I think her eyes are not good, I''m afraid they have hidden illnesses in their family, so let''s get out, so that the province will spread these messy problems to others. "


    Fangcao only felt black when he said this.


    His family is a tenant of the Qi family, but there is no signing contract. It is reasonable to say that this can be left or stayed, but now the land that can be well planted around here is all of the Qi family. They emptied their family foundation to let their brother get rid of it. When it came to the small manager, it ended up being bombed away?


    The whole family was blasted away together, this is to go out for a drink of northwest wind!


    Fangcao finally had no illusions. She cried and wanted to ask Qi Yun to spare her life. Xiaosu quickly stuffed Boo back with his eyesight and hand, blocking all the voices. Seeing Qi Yun looking at himself, Xiaosu replied in a low voice: "I''m afraid she will disturb him. Young grandma rests."


    Qi Yun nodded and said faintly: "That''s right, I will get the reward later." Then, Qi Yun looked at the crowd with a calm voice, "Xiaosu, wait and ask who brought her in. One Coax out."


    Xiao Su replied, her face serious, obviously she also wanted to sweep out the things that had a heart to her second youngest.


    Qi Yun didn''t change his expression, and even his eyebrows were softer than before: "Since it''s something in the yard, Jiao Niang has been inconvenient recently. You have to remember some things clearly."


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, just stood up straight, listening to what Qi Yun was about to say.


    Then, I listened to the man saying word by word: "When you encounter this kind of disorder in the future, you must not only call it out, but also ask for the name. The ones who go up, the ones who signed the contract, and the ones who didn''t sign leave. People. Catch once, and I will reward you once, remember?"


    Xiaosu immediately raised her face and replied with a smile, "Yes, Master!" Then, she looked at Fangcao.


    Before Xiao Su still felt that this person was upset, but now she feels that she has become a big copper plate, Xiao Su smiled with crooked eyebrows.


    The few young men who thought Qi Yun was puzzled just now got cold behind their backs.


    The second young master of my own family can¡¯t understand here, they can clearly see it, even if they didn¡¯t put the fragrant grass in, but if they do it again, I¡¯m afraid they will follow.


    Everyone hurriedly bowed their heads, and then swiftly dragged away the sweet grass that smelled like glutinous rice balls. The women came up and wiped the floor clean, and soon the yard became quiet.


    Xiaosu ran to the small kitchen and brought a bowl of glutinous rice **** to Qi Yun. When Qi Yun entered the bedroom, he smiled, holding the bowls and feeding them to Ye Jiao, and coaxing her to sleep. , Speaking softly, never mentioning the matter just now.


    And Fangcao was twisted to Liu''s wife, but it was actually handed over to the Liu family.


    The Liu family simply blasted their family out. She saw it more transparently than Qi Yun. A young girl of Fangcao''s age dared to do such things, mostly because her parents coaxed her to be a concubine. It was a plan for his son. Fangcao was wrong, but they didn''t have a good thing in their family.


    All the people who want to disturb the restlessness of their house, the Liu family will not be polite.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know there were fewer people in her family, but felt that the sand cake she had eaten recently had changed its taste.


    However, it is softer and sweeter than the previous ones, which is a good thing for small ginseng.


    On this day, she pinched the sand cake made by the new cook and put it in her mouth while turning the book.


    Xu Bao was lying next to Ye Jiao''s legs, looking at Ye Jiao eagerly.


    But this sand cake is not as easy to digest as Xu Bao''s favorite milk cake, so Ye Jiao speeded up when Xu Bao looked at him, and put the rest of the sand cake in his mouth and ate clean.


    Seeing that Xu Bao could not eat, he hugged Ye Jiao''s calf a little aggrievedly, and yelled, "My mother hurts Xu Bao!"


    Ye Jiao didn''t know where he learned these words, but he was afraid that he would have remembered them when Liu and Fang were teasing him.


    But Xu Bao¡¯s voice was soft and glutinous, and Ye Jiao smiled and stretched out his hand to bring him to his arms, and squeezed Xu Bao¡¯s chubby face: "Okay, okay, mother hug Xu Bao?"


    Who knows, Xu Bao shook his head.


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "Don''t hold me anymore?"


    Xu Bao raised his fleshy face and said to Ye Jiao: "Daddy said he can''t hug." Then Xiao Pangdun sat there thinking for a while, then continued, "There is Xu Bao in my mother''s belly, Xu Bao is good."


    Ye Jiao:...


    Little Ginseng was a little confused and didn''t quite understand what his son meant.


    And here, Xiao Su came in and said: "Second grandma, grandma is here, and she wants to discuss about adding staff to the yard."

 Chapter 113：

    The Fang family seldom come to Ye Jiao''s yard. This time when she came, Ye Jiao was a little surprised, but she immediately said to Xiao Su, "Hurry up and ask her sister-in-law to come in and talk."


    Then, Ye Jiao looked down at Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao looked at Ye Jiao with his face open, his eyes clear and bright, his face smiled, and he looked happy.


    Ye Jiao touched the little guy''s fleshy little cheek, and said, "The big aunt is here, Xu Bao will go play with the pony first, OK?"


    Normally, Xu Bao liked playing ponies, but that was when Qi Yun was there.


    Dad is here, and he can always read to him when he is riding a pony. Xu Bao is not really keen on riding a pony. He just likes his dad to tell him stories.


    Now that Qi Yun is not there, Xu Bao is not willing to go.


    He had just eaten, and when he was in good spirits, he used Ye Jiao''s arms with his hands and feet, but he was young, and he spoke word by word. It was the same way when he was coquettish: "My mother loves Xu Bao, Xu Bao is good. ."


    But Ye Jiao just took this set. When he said that, Ye Jiao felt soft.


    Thinking of waiting for a while, if Xu Bao shouldn''t listen to it, just cover his ears.


    At this time, Fang opened the curtain and walked in.


    The curtain in Qi Erlang''s yard was thicker than that in the yard beside it. In the past, it was because Qi Yun''s body was not good and couldn''t stand the wind. This year, it was because Ye Jiao had pregnant Xubao and was small, so he was more careful.


    As soon as Fang came in, he felt a rush of hot wind blowing over his face, and his hands immediately sweated.


    She hurriedly took the fur collar cloak, handed it to the mother-in-law who followed her, and walked towards Ye Jiao with a smile. Seeing that she was about to get up, she hurriedly said: "Sitting down, my younger siblings are now golden and expensive. Rest well, you Your body is the most important thing."


    Before Ye Jiao got up, she sat back and asked Xu Bao to lean on her. She stretched out her hand to encircle Xiao Pangdun, and then smiled at Fang Shi, "Sister-in-law, too."


    At this time, Xiao Su had moved a chair over, Fang Shi sat down and said to Ye Jiao: "When I came out, the stone pulled me and asked me to bring a few pieces of milk cake, saying it was for Xu Bao to eat. ."


    Even if Xu Bao could not understand those long sentences, he never missed the keywords.


    The little guy who was holding Ye Jiao tightly just now straightened up, let go of his hand, and his voice was crisp: "Milk cake!"


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at him: "Want to eat?"


    Xu Bao nodded immediately, and his little **** moved vigorously: "I want to eat, Xu Bao eat."


    Ye Jiao wanted to coax him away first, so she smiled and said to Xiao Su: "Take him out to eat. Give him some warm water. Don''t choke."


    Xu Bao didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Ye Jiao and Fang''s, and his soft mouth moved: "Mother eat, Auntie eat."


    Fang laughed when he heard the words, and reached out and touched Xu Bao''s little fleshy hand: "Xu Bao still remembers his aunt? You raised him so well, younger brother and sister."


    She only thinks Xu Bao is humility, but she doesn''t know that Xu Bao really wants everyone to eat together, so that it will taste better next time.


    Ye Jiao was also really considering Xu Bao''s words, and after thinking about it, she said, "Mother is not hungry, you should eat first. If you can''t eat, you can leave the rest for your mother."


    Fang Shi:...


    Xu Bao responded crisply, "Okay." Then he reached out to Xiaosu and asked her to take herself away.


    After they went out, the mother-in-law closed the door of the inner room, and Fang said, "This child really looks like you."


    Sweet mouth, good-looking, and love to eat.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "No, he doesn''t look like." When she was a child, there was grass on her head, Xu Bao didn''t, he was still like his father.


    Fang thought she was joking, so he smiled and said nothing, and then took out a booklet from his sleeve.


    She handed the pamphlet to Ye Jiao, and said in her mouth: "You mother knew about what happened in your yard before, and felt that the gate was still not solid enough, so she thought about picking some powerful ones, or buying someone from outside to come in. Hold the door tightly, the province was exploited by others."


    Speaking of this, Fang felt that his siblings were really capable.


    She had seen that Fangcao. Although she was average, she was in good shape and young, and she was of the same age as scallions.


    When Fang''s saw it before, she felt that she was coming for her own Dalang.


    Because Fangcao¡¯s brother is a small steward under Dalang, Fang usually wants to give them monthly money, and he is very careful. A little attention can tell the whole story, so Fang put the money in his yard The mother-in-law called together, as long as Fangcao appeared, they would fight out.


    In the end, she didn''t wait for her to do anything, but Ye Jiao had some movement here, and the bundle was neatly tied up. The whole family hit the door together, and everyone who was outside knew about it.


    However, I couldn¡¯t hear what happened. Qi Yun frightened all the little servants in the yard. They were all in danger, for fear that they would be involved in a lot of talk. Anyone who asks is a question. .


    So outside it was said that the Liu family supported Ye Jiao, and as a mother-in-law, she protected her daughter-in-law in every possible way. It really hurts her daughter-in-law as a girl.


    It''s just that Fang knew the character of the two couples, thinking that in all likelihood it was his cruel brother.


    But Fang didn''t know, Ye Jiao didn''t know anything about it.


    Little Ginseng listened to Fang''s words, sat there, thinking for a long time, remembering what happened in the yard that would make her mother-in-law feel that she was not sufficiently staffed.


    Thinking about it, I only remembered the things I had sent away several women in the garden on the mountain.


    Last time I went up the mountain with Chunlan to choose a place to grow medicinal materials. As a result, a few old women refused to give up, and the grandfather dismissed them.


    Well, that''s right, that''s it.


    So Ye Jiao nodded to Fang and said, "No, there is indeed a shortage of people." The last time she looked at the list of Shanshangyuanzi, she felt that there were few staff, and it was normal to say that the door was not tight.


    When Fang heard the words, he felt that Ye Jiao really wanted to keep an eye on Qi Yun, and hurriedly pointed to the booklet: "Look at that, look for a few more powerful ones, and don''t let those bad-minded people come in again. "Otherwise, it will always be a bad idea to have a few more herbs.


    Ye Jiao followed with a serious nod, isn''t it? When the women were looking for medicinal materials to enclose the land, they were openly and secretly scaring themselves, this time they couldn''t look for that kind.


    However, when turning over the booklet, Ye Jiao asked in a low voice, "Then, if you choose someone, it will be counted as my father and me?" After all, they bought the garden, and it is not appropriate to use the family.


    Fang Shi hurriedly said: "Of course it belongs to your own family." After that, Fang Shi still laughed, "You were in a good time. There is a Wu family in front of you. Now they say that our family has a good manner, and I envy others. Up."


    Before the Wu family petted the concubine and destroyed his wife, two days ago, the Qian family suffocated. The Wu family¡¯s mother-in-law Zhang only took care of her son, and because the Lu Qi girl was pregnant with the child, Zhang also took care of her, giving birth to money. Shibai died, and the Qian family sued them to the Yamen.


    Now, if the complaint is won, it will be good, but if it doesn''t win, it''s easy to suffer.


    The Qian family, Wu family, and Lu family are already tearing their faces and making trouble in the city.


    At this time, it was rumored that the mother-in-law Liu of the Qi family coaxed away the little fairies who hooked up with her son in order to maintain the peace of the family house. Isn''t it enviable?


    Even if some men talk coldly, Su Yejiao is not generous, but with Qi Yun present, no one dares to speak clearly.


    As for women who admire the Qi family¡¯s daughter-in-law, the grandparents are good, and the mother-in-law is easy to get along with. Compared with those who have nothing to do with their son and marry a concubine, especially when compared to the stupid and blunt woman of the Zhang family, the Qi family is more rare.


    Even when Fang''s recently went out to watch flower tea, he walked with wind and was particularly proud.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know this at all, and only wanted to pick people for the garden, and when two people were talking about two things, they could actually talk together and talk happily.


    When Qi Yun came back, Fang had already left, and Ye Jiao was sitting at the table, sketching on the booklet with a brush.


    Qi Yun hung the fur clothes aside, and said that he roasted himself in front of the charcoal basin, and then he leaned close to Ye Jiao, pouring tea for himself, saying: "Big brother just received a letter, saying it was something from Beijing. It calmed down a lot, and he will come to see you in a while, and Tiezi will come back with him."


    Ye Jiao was flipping through the booklet. It recorded the identities and past errands of these people in detail. There were a lot of words. The little ginseng seemed a little strenuous. After hearing Qi Yun''s words, she just subconsciously nodded: "Big brother is back, I miss him Think tight."


    Qi Yun paused slightly with the hand holding the tea cup, looked at her and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t look up, and replied: "Mother asked me to pick someone and said to hold the door tight."


    When Qi Yun heard it, he thought that Ye Jiao had already known what happened before, and his heart was tight.


    He never concealed Ye Jiao, as long as Jiao Niang asked, he would say, but this matter is annoying after all, and it will inevitably make Ye Jiao think about it, and Qi Yun wanted not to disturb her.


    Now Qi Yun thought Ye Jiao knew about it, so he decided to take the initiative to explain, sit aside, and express his attitude first: "Don''t worry, Jiao Niang, in my life, there will be one couple for the rest of my life."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know where he came from, but the little ginseng could also hear the affection in this sentence.


    She took the pen, and Ye Jiao leaned over with a smile, sat sideways on Qi Yun''s lap, hooked his neck and kissed him.


    Qi Yun immediately grabbed her waist to save her from falling, and then lowered his head and let his wife rub his face.


    After a while, he heard Ye Jiao say: "The fairness treats me well, I know, if you treat me badly, we won''t have this long."


    Qi Yun was moved by these words, and felt that the situation was rewarded, but the little ginseng was just a statement of facts.


    If Qi Yun treats her badly, without her, I am afraid that his father-in-law will not survive now.


    She is his elixir, always always.


    However, after Ye Jiao talked about the garden on the mountain, Qi Yun nodded: "You are right. The manpower on the mountain should be found. It''s just that these tenant households are suitable for home, but the mountain is our own property. , It¡¯s hard to find someone in Zhuangzi to help."


    The three brothers have a good relationship, but any relationship must be managed well.


    In layman''s terms, don''t always think about taking advantage of others, otherwise no matter how good the relationship is, it will be lost.


    Qi Yun touched Ye Jiao¡¯s back, put his chin on the woman¡¯s neck, and whispered softly, ¡°Big brother has many tenants, but if we keep using it, sooner or later, there will be a gap. It¡¯s better to sell some outside. Once the bond is secured, it will be easier to discipline in the future.


    Ye Jiao learned a lot about housekeeping from the Liu family, but she still doesn''t know the details. Now that after listening to Qi Yun''s words, Ye Jiao thought about it carefully, and nodded: "Shang Gong is right. Do what you said."


    Then Qi Yun closed the booklet that robbed his wife''s attention and threw it aside.


    But he couldn''t do anything to Ye Jiao, he just kissed carefully, and then whispered, "Actually, it was good before."


    Ye Jiao looked at him with clear eyes, because Qi Yun just touched her waist and made her laugh. At this moment, there was a smile in her eyes and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Qi Yun put his chin on her neck, feeling helpless: "In the past, everyone ran away when they saw me. It was quite comfortable to avoid it."


    I was chased by people everywhere like now, and I couldn''t run away with a cold face.


    Ye Jiao held his face for a moment, and then smiled and said, "I still think it''s better now."


    Qi Yun asked: "Why?"


    Ye Jiao solemnly touched his waist and poked it again. Then he said, "If you leave it before, you will breathe after two steps, and you will be dizzy when excited, so lifeless, how come there is Xu Bao?"


    Qi Yun:...


    The witty Qi Erlang decided not to ask about the specific meaning of "lifeless" because he felt that he would not want to know.

 Chapter 114：

    Although Qi Yun said he wanted to buy people from outside to fill the garden on the mountain, Ye Jiao, who put it in the yard at home, chose it from home.


    After all, it was at home, and Liu was in charge of things in the backyard, so she had to rest assured.


    And the people next to the Liu family didn''t care, only Fang family and Ye Jiao were given a wife.


    When Mrs. Liu came with someone, she specifically said to Ye Jiao: "Second young lady, this is the old man next to his wife. She had taken care of her before the confinement of the wife. She has always taken care of the children."


    This time, Ye Jiao was holding a bowl and eating mushroom chicken balls. Hearing the words, she took the bowl and wiped the corners of her mouth with her kerchief. His eyes were on the woman beside Granny Liu.


    The woman looked at her age, her hair was gray, but she was neatly combed, and she was wearing a wooden hairpin. She was fatter than an ordinary woman, and her face was rounded without any wrinkles. She looked very kind when she laughed. , And said respectfully to Ye Jiaoge: "The old slave''s surname is Mo, I have seen the second grandma."


    Ye Jiao has always looked square in front of outsiders, and it is the same now, with a kind smile on her face: "Mo Ma is a kind person at first glance, sit down."


    After the two women sat down, Ye Jiao looked at Mother Mo.


    Feeling Ye Jiao''s gaze, Madam Mo immediately sat up straight, with the same smile on her face.


    Ye Jiao asked, "What does Mommy usually do?"


    "Back to the second grandma, I like to cook and eat. I used to take care of the second and third young masters by my wife. When the two young masters are older, I will work in the small kitchen."


    Mrs. Liu added in due course: "The apricot cheese that the second youngest grandma likes is the best she has made, and even I learned it from her."


    Ye Jiao''s smile immediately became real when she heard this.


    Then I listened to Mrs. Liu: "The soup that the second youngest grandma drank during her confinement was also made by her."


    The real smile just now collapsed quite a bit unconsciously.


    However, Ye Jiao was still willing to leave Mrs. Mo.


    In fact, Ye Jiao didn''t have any doubts about the person Liu gave to him. The Liu family treated his son and daughter-in-law very well, and everything was close to them. This time, the giving was also sincere.


    In particular, the Liu clan even gave Ye Jiao the body deed of Mrs. Mo, which is equivalent to giving this person to her, enough to show that there is no little selfishness.


    When Mrs. Liu went back, the Liu family asked, "Can you please the Jiao Niang?"


    Granny Liu replied: "The second young lady likes it when I look at it. I walk on the front foot and let the second young lady cook the noodles on the back foot."


    Liu also smiled when he heard the words: "It is a blessing to be able to eat, and it is also a good thing to give her," the voice paused slightly, "Besides, Mo Ma has a bodhisattva face but has a lot of wrists, so she will definitely be able to protect her."


    Regarding this, Mrs. Liu also nodded in agreement.


    In their hearts, Ye Jiao is the most kind-hearted. After all, Liu and Mrs. Liu have never seen Xiao Ginseng¡¯s indifference to outsiders, and they don¡¯t know that Xiao Su hits people if they don¡¯t agree. Ye Jiao has always been the most well-behaved in front of them. Yes, especially those eyes, they are very well made, clean and shiny, and people want to protect them when they look at them. Xiaosu is a small one, thin, and feels very pitiful.


    Then you have to send someone who is a little bit savvy and loyal. Mother Mo has signed the contract, so naturally she won''t have two hearts.


    And when Mrs. Liu helped the Liu family to the Small Buddha Hall, she asked in a low voice: "Madam, the second grandma is pregnant, so it should be served by more than one man, but how can the grandmother also add people?"


    Liu''s kneeling on the futon, holding the Buddha beads, closing his eyes slightly, and said: "Dalang''s family is much better now than before, and his temperament has been corrected a bit, but his natal family has not been peaceful recently. Normally she and dad I don¡¯t care about my mother¡¯s contact, but if her maiden brother wants to blame her, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to tell, and someone will be there to make an idea."


    Granny Liu was a little surprised: "How did the madam know that the eldest grandmother''s family is not good?" It is obvious that there are not many contacts.


    The Liu family turned the beads again, with a light expression: "The Fang family is very stingy. Usually, the gifts given on New Year''s and holidays are usually not more than a dang of money. This year, he suddenly gave a porcelain bottle from a former official kiln. I don''t believe it if it was given for nothing."


    "But let''s go back to their little jade Buddha." In terms of the price, the little jade Buddha sent by the Qi family can buy several porcelain bottles.


    Liu''s tone was calm: "His family has always been only able to get in and can''t get out. He only remembers what he sent, but he doesn''t remember what others have returned. Just wait. You will come sooner or later."


    Granny Liu didn''t speak any more, it was the master''s business after all, and she couldn''t say much.


    I just felt in my heart, no wonder my grandma is so temperamental...Family edification is really important.


    And after Ye Jiao got Mrs. Mo, she took her with him, and then picked a few other servants so that they could hand over the door of the inpatient, as well as the errands of instructing his subordinates to Mrs. Mo, Xiao Su also Following the study, within a few days, the arrangements inside and outside the yard were properly posted.


    However, the women who were working in the yard had two conflicts with Mother Mo, but they didn''t get in front of Ye Jiao. The little ginseng just listened to it, and often things stopped before they got up.


    When the weather became warmer, Ye Jiao, who was four months pregnant, slept a little less than before, and often took advantage of the spring season to go out for a walk, but always be cautious.


    Not only because of Li Langzhong''s advice, but also because Ye Jiao felt that her belly was bigger this time than last time.


    When I was pregnant with Xu Bao last time, the small ginseng didn''t feel any difference in the first few months. I should eat and drink. Apart from sleeping more, I didn''t feel anything beside me.


    But this time it was obviously faster than last time.


    Especially when she went to bed at night, she was always afraid of accidentally pressing it, so she kept close to Qi Yun''s arms.


    Because Qi Erlang basically doesn''t move when he sleeps, what he does when he sleeps, or what he wakes up from sleep, letting him hold him can help Ye Jiao sleep more securely.


    This makes Ye Jiao often wake up, and what she sees is the beautiful collarbone and neck fossa of her own mate.


    It was already bright outside, Ye Jiao moved a little, and then she saw Qi Yun open his eyes.


    In fact, Qi Yun woke up a long time ago, but he was afraid of waking Ye Jiao, so he lay down and closed his eyes and rested. Only then did he open his eyes to look at her. To Ye Jiao''s eyes with water vapor, the man smiled and bowed his head. Kissed.


    Ye Jiao held her head up and let him kiss, but she was always a little confused after she woke up, she buried her face in the man''s arms, her hands and feet wrapped around him, and she woke up for a while.


    By the time we have breakfast, it is already three quarters of the hour.


    Qi Yun picked up a hard-boiled egg, knocked it on the table, then rubbed it again, and when the egg shell cracked, he peeled it and said, "Big brother and Tiezi will be back in the afternoon. Saburo is almost home."


    Ye Jiao heard the words and asked, "Didn''t Saburo prepare for the rural examination?"


    This time, Enke was added to the local examination, which started in autumn and August. Qi Ming went back to the college to study hard after the New Year. He said that he had to wait until the examination was over before returning.


    Qi Yun put the peeled boiled eggs into Ye Jiao¡¯s bowl, and slowly replied, ¡°He¡¯s coming back to prepare for the test this time, and he will also purchase things for the scientific examination. The township test is no better than the previous county. The test house test is very strict, and there are many things to prepare."


    This is not Qi Yun''s exaggeration. In order to prevent fraud, the township examination is very harsh. It is not only about stripping inspection when entering the arena, but after entering, as long as the door is opened, even if there is water inside, it cannot be opened.


    Every year, there are candidates who die suddenly, but even if they die, they will not be sent out. Instead, they will have to wait a few days after the exam is over to open the door to deal with.


    The road to imperial examinations was difficult. Chao Wei Tian She Lang, Mu Deng Tian Zi Tang, this is the dream of every scholar, but there are not many that can really do it.


    Qi Yun picked up a chopsticks dish for Ye Jiao, and said, "I can''t help Saburo with academic matters, but I can still help a lot in preparing for the exam."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help looking at him: "Anyone want me to help?"


    Qi Yun thought for a while, and said, "I got a purple pen, turn around and let him try to go smoothly."


    Ye Jiao was a little eager to try: "Then I can give Saburo a tassel?"


    Qi Yun coughed lightly. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on Ye Jiao''s ears, but his own lady''s craftsmanship is really different, not to mention whether the ears can be brought in, just say that they are always a strange shape... I''m afraid it will affect the performance.


    Besides, Jiao Niang''s ears were always given to herself, and she rarely gave it away. It would be better to give it to Saburo.


    Qi Yun didn''t answer, just smiled and sandwiched a piece of sand cake for her, successfully diverting the attention of the little ginseng.


    In the town, Ye Pingrong was riding a horse, touching the purse in his sleeve. On it were the ears of Ye Jiao, which he always carried with him.


    Tiezi, who was also riding a horse, smiled and said to Ye Pingrong, "Master Ye, it''s almost noon when I look at it. Why don''t you find a place to eat something before leaving?"


    They rushed early, and there are still three or four hours that have not entered the rice.


    But what Ye Pingrong was thinking about was Ye Jiao, especially after knowing that Ye Jiao was pregnant, Ye Pingrong couldn''t wait to fly directly to his little sister to look at her.


    It was just that the things in the capital were delayed for a while, Ye Pingrong finally stabilized the military affairs, and then he had to choose the residence together with the princess Huaning, and showed his brother-in-law the shop, wishing to split it into three parts by himself.


    Finally got free, and then came back with Tiezi.


    If he was still in the mood to eat and drink before, now when he sees that there are more than a dozen miles to reach the Qi''s house, Ye Pingrong will become more and more impatient, and he will not care about whether he is hungry or not. He directly said: "No hurry, it''s better to go back early. Don''t let Jiao Niang wait in a hurry."


    Hearing the words, Tie Zi stopped talking, and planned to go home early through the town with Ye Pingrong.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden noise in front of him.


    Tie Zi took a look and found that there was movement in front of the drug store run by Fang Li and Dong.


    Seeing that it was a woman with two young people, who seemed to be yelling at something, but before they were finished, someone in the shop covered their mouths and got them in.


    They only think that there are people around them who are mad, and there are usually a lot of things outside the Qi family drugstore, so naturally no one cares.


    But soon, a guy ran out, and as soon as he left the alley, he saw Tiezi sitting on the horse.


    He immediately changed his direction and ran towards Tiezi. When Tiezi grabbed the horse, he ran forward and raised his head and said, "It''s not good, something has happened!"


    Hearing what he said was serious, Tiezi rolled over and got off his horse, grabbed him and said, "What''s the matter? Speak clearly."


    The man hurriedly said: "There was a woman who went to the shop and played like a lunatic. She said that the second young master was going to drive them out of the city for no reason, and then she said that his son could have a great future, but the house was broken. They also said..."


    "What else?"


    "I also said that the second young master used her daughter, but he didn''t admit it."


    As soon as he said this, Tiezi''s first reaction was unbelief. After all, it was the people who looked at the second young master and the second young grandmother every day, saying that anyone is possible, the second young master is really impossible, but Tiezi subconsciously turned his head and glanced immediately. Ye Pingrong.


    The opposite is an indifferent face.


    Although Tie Zi didn''t know the whole story, he still argued with his master: "Master Ye, my second master can''t, it must be someone who has leaned on him."


    I thought that Ye Pingrong was going to be angry, but who knew Tie Zi saw Ye Pingrong nod and replied: "I know, he has nothing to do with his bones."


    Tiezi:...


    Why don''t you think this is like a praise of the young master?


    But the next second, Ye Pingrong also got off his horse, and said to Tiezi: "I''ll go over and take a look with you, let''s go."

 Chapter 115：

    Ye Pingrong also knows the Qi family medicine shop. Before Meng Shi was still pretending to be the owner of the Meng medicine shop, he was invited by Dong to have tea. Ye Pingrong still worked as a guard outside for a while, and he also reunited with his sister here. Yes, I still have fresh memories of nature here.


    The only difference from that time is that Qi''s Pharmacy is now bigger and looks much more magnificent.


    Although Fang Li is cautious and Fang Li, he is not a person who is good at business research. After taking over the drugstore, he is just food and clothing, and he has no big thoughts.


    But after having a son, Fang Li focused on making his business bigger and bigger, so as to save his wife and children. Naturally, he was willing to spend all his thoughts and plans, and within two years he gave Qi¡¯s pharmacy. Doubled.


    Before, he swallowed the shops on the left and right, but now he even took it down across the street.


    The original Qi''s pharmacy sold medicine, and on the opposite side was the medical clinic where Li Langzhong and several other doctors were in the town. Looking across the street, they also did something impressive.


    But since it is the Qi family industry, it is naturally the Qi family brand.


    Ye Pingrong looked at it, thinking it was his brother-in-law''s property, so he couldn''t just ignore it. Even if he didn''t believe what the mad woman said, he still wanted to see it.


    No matter how bad he is, he is now an official of the court and can support him even if something happens.


    Tie Zi was also anxious, he couldn''t see if what Ye Pingrong was saying was ironic, it would be no good if Ye Pingrong misunderstood his second young master.


    Hearing what Ye Pingrong said, Tiezi immediately responded, and said: "I''ll go and see too." Then he quickly followed Ye Pingrong.


    As soon as he walked in, Fang Li saw them.


    It was Fang Li who asked people to invite Qi Yun. This is the second young master''s family affair. He is not easy to mix up. He was here to wait for Qi Yun, but Ye Pingrong and Tiezi came.


    Because Fang Li saw Ye Pingrong when Ye Erlang came to make trouble last time, and knew that he was the brother of the second youngest grandmother, he immediately walked out and said, "It turns out that it is Young Master Ye who is here.


    Ye Pingrong returned a gift, and Tie Zi asked Fang Li and asked softly, "Treasurer Fang, where''s the person?"


    Because Tiezi was a powerful person next to Qi Yun and had nothing to hide from him, Fang Li raised his hand and led them to the backyard.


    As he walked through the front hall, Tiezi took a look and found that there was a pile of broken tiles on the floor that had not had time to clean up, and he couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Li''s face was a little helpless: "Just when the few people were dragged in, they made a lot of noise and broke two bottles casually. These are all good white porcelain."


    Tie Zi also heard Fang Li''s distress, and hurriedly said a few words of comfort, and walked with him to the backyard.


    As soon as I passed by, I heard a sharp voice from a distance: "Let Qi Er come out! He''s sorry for my family, sorry for my daughter! My family worked hard for them, and the result was such a result. Little people like us can''t get through, the world is unfair, the world is unfair!"


    A few people speeded up their pace and crossed the promenade. There was a woman sitting on the ground, shouting, slapped her thighs while slapped on the ground, rubbing all over her body, but she was full of breath, and she was very powerful.


    On the side, a young man was dragging a teenage girl without saying a word, especially the girl, whose face was pale and full of tears, seemingly frightened.


    On the other side, there are the folks who work in the drugstore, and the Dongs who are looking at them with their brows.


    As for the identities of these three people, the Dong clan is very clear.


    Before the Liu family directly sent off the little fairy family in order to protect their daughter-in-law, it was spread throughout the town. When Dong family usually enjoyed tea and flowers with the back-house women, even the ladies of the official family in the city said Ye Jiao was so lucky that she was taken care of by her mother-in-law.


    After all, the biggest mountain of this married woman is the relationship with her mother-in-law. The more the official and the mother-in-law, the more likes to do things. It is common to ask the daughter-in-law to set the rules today, and to have a concubine for the son tomorrow.


    It''s not that they are deliberately restless at home, but that the parents in this family are getting old and depend on the son''s ability. If the son is caught by his wife, some mother-in-laws feel that their son will not be filial.


    Simply messing up with the wind and rain, it confuses them, as long as the son is held, the daughter-in-law in their hearts is just an outsider, and they don''t care how much they suffer.


    What''s more, like the Wu family, the mother-in-law indulged her concubine and killed her wife, and she was amazed.


    Now, of course, the Qi family''s behavior is quickly taken as a positive example and spread quickly by these wives.


    As the shopkeeper lady under the Qi family, the Dong family specifically inquired, and soon knew the ins and outs.


    When this wicked lady was playing in the street, she caught sight of them and let them be caught.


    In fact, according to Dong''s temperament, when encountering such a rogue, find someone to fight, and then throw it out, this kind of goods is bullying and fearing hardship. As long as they are slightly ruthless, they run faster than anyone.


    But now the Dong clan can¡¯t do it. Firstly, because the old and young is broken, I¡¯m afraid to get involved in a lawsuit. Secondly, the Dong clan understands what the Liu clan means. Now Ye Jiao is pregnant with a child. When it was time to accumulate yin virtues, the Liu family believed in these things when they chanted and chanted. Dong was afraid that he would beat them, and even if the problem was solved, he would offend Liu family.


    In the end, she and Fang Li wanted to discuss life under the Qi family, and of course they shouldn''t be bored by the host''s mistress.


    Therefore, Dong just let them gag and drag them in, so as not to disturb the reputation of the owner outside, but Dong doesn''t know what to do next.


    And the old lady Li was still crying and crying: "The Qi family treats my son and daughter badly. My daughter, a eldest daughter of a yellow flower, came into their house, and she was thrown out after being abused. My son was in charge of the matter. We will also be bombed out, how can our family live, how can we live!"


    The Fangcao on the side trembled more severely, and finally couldn''t help it, rushing to cover the mouth of Granny Li.


    It''s not because my mother opened her eyes and said nonsense, but also because Mrs. Li made it clear that she was damaging her reputation!


    In fact, when Fangcao was blasted out by the Qi family before, she didn''t think there was anything, but she was unable to hook up and lost her job, and she didn''t sign the contract for the sale. She just came out and did other things.


    But when Fangcao returned home, he knew that their entire family had been blasted out by the Qi family.


    Her father and her elder brother were blasted out of Zhuangzi, and her mother was also sent out by the Qi family, especially because the seduction failed this time. The women whom her mother had put money to find were all picked out by Qi Yun. Quan Qing When I went out, the women retaliated against Old Lady Li and beat her to vent her anger.


    When the family of four got together, they all lost their escorts and the family had no income.


    And who in the surrounding villages is not benefited by the Qi family? I saw them all walking around.


    Fangcao realized that something was going wrong.


    After all, she is just a girl''s house, she doesn''t know anything but crying.


    But before she finished crying, she heard that her parents were going to send her to be a concubine to an old rich man.


    The man Fangcao knew that the man half buried in the loess, his wife was jealous, and how many concubine rooms were killed, where did he live?


    She was dragging her life to death, and she cried with death.


    Later, my parents said that they had thought of a way, and they bought her bright clothes. Who knew the way was to make trouble in the town!


    Even if Fangcao is young, she feels that as long as she leaves here and finds another place to find another way, she will always be able to live, but her parents have spared herself to find a future for her elder brother.


    Before, I was willing to go out and let myself hook up with the second young master, but later I wanted to sell myself to someone else as a concubine, but now he came out to ruin her reputation.


    It''s not like treating a daughter, but a cat and dog who can''t talk.


    Fangcao suddenly felt that her family had become very strange, very strange, that was why she was shocked.


    But when Mrs. Li was screaming endlessly, Fangcao cried and rushed forward: "Mother, don''t tell me, please don''t tell me. If you do this, how can your daughter behave in the future."


    While Granny Li was all about planning for her son, she didn''t care about her daughter''s reputation. Seeing Fangcao wanted to cover her mouth, Granny Li pushed her away, pointed at her and cursed: "Useless things, you froze. What are you doing? Cry to me, yell to me, incompetent girl, it''s useless to raise you!"


    Fangcao had always been going to be a concubine. She was raised and dear. There was blood on her hands when she fell, and her hands hurt and hurt. She couldn''t say anything when she cried for a while.


    When a few men walked over, what they saw was this messy scene, and Dong who was standing by the side looked bored.


    It''s not that they can''t see their thoughts, on the contrary, Dong''s see clearly, but the more you see, the more annoying.


    What kind of person is this, the roots are rotten.


    Seeing Fang Li and the others coming, the Dong family hurriedly took a few steps forward, saluted each, and then stood aside, obviously unwilling to take care of them, as soon as she opened her mouth, she would take the unreasonable old Qiang sitting on the ground. The mother-in-law gave a meal and threw it out.


    But Tiezi didn''t have so much scruples. He was the person next to Qi Yun, and everything should be important to Qi Yun, others are not important.


    Hearing what Mrs. Li said was unreasonable at this moment, he called someone to come: "Go, plug her mouth for me."


    The little servant on the side was also hurt by the noisy ears. Now, seeing someone who can call the shots, he immediately rolled up his sleeves, and directly grabbed Mrs. Li and took a cloth to plug her mouth.


    Even though Mrs. Li had a brute force, she couldn''t resist them, and she was **** without much jumping.


    And the son Li Dalang next to him wanted to come up to protect him, but the guys were not so polite to him, and kicked down as soon as he got up.


    Tie Zi took advantage of this moment and asked Dong in detail what happened.


    When asked, Tiezi also specifically understood: "This is the second young grandmother''s elder brother, who has just returned from the capital, and I am afraid he doesn''t know anything about the family''s affairs. Ms. Dong said in more detail."


    In implication, let Dong clan pick a little bit, don''t let Ye Pingrong misunderstand.


    Dong could understand Tie Zi''s meaning and his intentions, but Dong didn''t think there was anything to hide.


    Not only there is no need to conceal it, but also a lot of praise. A prince like the second master is really hard to find in the world, so I don''t want to praise it several times!


    So, when Dongs finished speaking, Tiezi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that fortunately, his face was filled with resentment: "It turns out that this is the case! It''s really a waste of Madam''s good intentions for them, and I wanted to end it well. , But they don''t know good or bad, it''s really shameless."


    Ye Pingrong patted Tiezi on the shoulder and said lightly: "I said my brother-in-law is a good man, he can''t do this kind of thing."


    Hearing that, Dong and Fang Li both nodded. Who didn''t know that the two young masters and his wife were deeply affectionate. These were just for the sake of misusing money, and fools believed.


    Only Tiezi''s expression was complicated, because he knew that Ye Ping Rongxin''s second young master was not caused by feelings, but because of his inability... He really didn''t know whether to tell the second young master.


    In the end, Tiezi chose to pretend to be ignorant, and said sorry to the second young master, but his eyes turned to Granny Li.


    Seeing what this woman was doing just now, I knew it was crazy, and Tiezi didn''t bother to be hypocritical with her, so she went to gag, and Tiezi looked at Li Dalang who was aside: "You, make it clear, come on. What is it for?"


    Before he came, Li Dalang had planned it up, and now Tiezi asked, he stubbornly said: "Give us a sum of money, and we will leave."


    And Lady Li didn''t struggle anymore, looking at Tiezi expectantly.


    But I don''t know that Tiezi, Fang Li and Dong have the same thoughts in their hearts, that is, it is true.


    Only Ye Pingrong frowned and said, "Since my brother-in-law has nothing to do with this woman, it was your fault first, why should I give you money?"


    As soon as he said this, Tiezi coughed lightly and walked to Ye Pingrong and said, "Master Ye, we are reasonable with reasonable people, and we who can''t be reasonable..." After saying this, Tiezi stopped suddenly. sound.


    He remembered that Qi Yun had said this to him. Just outside the gate of the Qi family, when a group of women scolded Ye Erlang and Ye Ersao, the young master said it to him.


    ¡®The things in this world, it¡¯s not that you want to be reasonable, someone will always tell you. With the person who wants face, we talk to him about the face, and the shameless person, just tear off his face and step on it. With reasonable people, we are reasonable. If we don''t talk about it, there will always be yamen and we can''t lose ourselves. ¡¯


    Tiezi may not be thorough enough on many things, but he has been able to spot it since the day he followed Qi Yun. What the young master said was correct.


    After turning Qi Yun''s words in his heart, Tie Zi''s mind soon had an idea.


    At this moment, Tiezi heard that Li Dalang gritted his teeth and said: "You are just relying on your family to bully us who are alone and helpless. Tell you, don''t bully the young and poor."


    Don''t bully the youth to be poor?


    As soon as he said this, Tiezi raised his eyebrows immediately: "Oh, what''s the matter, do you still want to retaliate?" Then, before Li Dalang could say anything, Tiezi turned to look at Dong and asked, "They just had What did you break?"


    Hearing this, Dong immediately pointed to the direction of the front hall: "Naturally, there are, and the two vases I placed there were smashed to pieces by them."


    Tiezi immediately turned his head to look at Po Li and Li Dalang, and said, "You have heard clearly. Now, I will lose the money for the vase."


    Dong''s heart understands: "Thirty pens, one less son will not succeed."


    Li Dalang''s face flushed red, and yelled, "Why should we pay? It''s clear that you bumped into it when you just dragged it!"


    Tiezi stared at him: "If you don''t have money to pay for it, it''s fun to see an official. If you want to be an official, I can give you fairness." Then Tiezi bowed to Fang Li, "and ask the shopkeeper to do it. This is a testimony, and I can tell the Master Cheng clearly, after all, thirty cans is not a small number, it is not easy to make the shop suffer."


    Before Fang Li could react, the Dongs responded first: "Don''t worry, we have a sense of measure." Then, Dongs narrowed his eyes and looked at them.


    I didn''t do it just now because of the owner''s mind, but now it''s all right, and it''s up to them to go to the yamen, and then it''s up to them to use a stick or eat the prison meal.


    But Li Dalang was the only one who was turned away. Who made him a male, he was naturally asked to resist when something went wrong.


    The old lady Li didn¡¯t care about Sapo¡¯s troubles. She cried and chased after Li Dalang. She was a woman from the market. She didn¡¯t know much. She might be good at playing tricks, but she was stunned when she met officials. , Can''t remember the words of the Qi family just now.


    Only Fangcao watched her mother and brother leave. She wiped her tears, her pale face changed. For a while, she was afraid of being beaten and scolded by her parents, and for a while she was sold to the old rich man as a concubine to die. .


    In the end she chose to sneak into the crowd silently, not knowing where to go.


    The Dong family left Ye Pingrong and Tiezi to stay for dinner, and the reason is also good: "If you let the Dong family know that Ye Shaoye is here but will leave on an empty stomach, the Dong family is afraid it will be blamed."


    Ye Pingrong did not refuse, and had lunch at the Qi''s pharmacy.


    When the two of them got on their horses again and were ready to continue on their way, Ye Pingrong suddenly said, "Your name is Su Zheng, right?"


    This name was given to Tiezi by Qi Yun before he went to the capital. Tiezi worshiped Qi Yun as a god, and he naturally remembered the name Qi Yun gave him.


    A big smile appeared on his face, and Tiezi said, "Yes, I''m calling this, but it sounds good, Master made it."


    Ye Pingrong nodded and said, "Then, Su Zheng, if you are willing to join the army in the future, you can come to me."


    Tiezi:...


    Where is this going?


    But Ye Pingrong just raised it suddenly, and didn''t say anything more, so he caught the horse''s belly and walked away. Tiezi hurriedly followed, and the two ran towards the Qi family one after the other.


    When they reached the gate of Qi''s house, they happened to see a carriage parked outside the door.


    Entering the door, I saw that Qi Ming was already sitting inside.


    Originally, Ye Jiao didn''t often leave the yard these days, but she wanted to see Ye Pingrong early, so she followed Qi Zhao to the front hall and waited, and she was talking to Qi Ming right now.


    Seeing Ye Pingrong entering the door, Ye Jiao immediately stood up, with a bright smile on her face: "Brother, you finally came back."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Pingrong felt that his nose was sour.


    Speaking of it, Ye Pingrong did not blink his brows when he was desperately fighting on the battlefield, and he was also magnanimous when he accompanied Chu Chengyun to his death in the capital.


    It''s the elder brother that the younger sister can say all his softheartedness.


    But Ye Pingrong was a little bit afraid to go over, staring straight at Ye Jiao''s belly, and said: "This is, my nephew?"


    Xu Bao was also on the side, sitting in Qi Yun''s arms with his legs dangling and listening to the adults. Hearing the words, Xu Bao said crisply: "It''s Xu Bao!"


    And Ye Pingrong looked over and was stunned again: "Xu Bao can talk now?"


    Qi Yun immediately hugged Xu Bao and walked over, and first said slowly to Ye Pingrong: "Big Brother." Then, he whispered to Xu Bao, "Uncle."


    Xu Bao had never heard this name before, blinked, pursed his mouth, and said softly, "tweeted."


    Ye Jiao:...


    Qi Yun:...


    Ye Pingrong laughed straight after hearing it, his laughter was hearty, his stature was tall and his chest wide, and his laughter was more than one degree louder than others.


    Xu Bao hid after hearing it, but he was not afraid. Instead, he looked at Ye Pingrong with his eyes open, his mouth slightly opened, and he looked particularly surprised.


    Ye Pingrong picked up this little baby and held it high.


    Xu Bao chuckled immediately, thinking that this tweeted was very good.


    However, Ye Pingrong came back this time with a serious business. It happened that Qi Ming was also there, so he only coaxed Xu Bao to play for a while. Seeing that Xu Bao was tired, he handed Xu Bao back to Qi Yun.


    As soon as Xu Bao was taken over by his own father, he immediately hugged Qi Yun''s neck, lying softly in his arms and panting tiredly, but he was still laughing, he seemed to be having fun.


    Ye Pingrong took out a box from his arms and handed it over to Qi Ming solemnly: "San Gongzi asked me to bring it to you, and I put it away."

 Chapter 116：

    Qi Ming hadn''t spoken a while ago, and when Ye Pingrong came in, he just met him, and then sat in a chair thinking.


    In fact, he was searching for a story in his heart, and the province had nothing to say when Xu Bao got around him.


    Obviously Qi Ming needs to defend the dignity of his uncle in front of Xu Bao.


    Now suddenly seeing the box Ye Pingrong handed over, Qi Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then he showed a surprised expression, and then asked, "Brother Yi, what is this for me?"


    Ye Pingrong shook his head: "I don''t know." How could he just open the things the emperor gave?


    The longevity lock box was accidentally knocked open last time. This time, Ye Pingrong was cautious and didn''t touch it at all.


    Qi Ming opened the box and saw that there was a book inside. He took it out and read it. He read the words carefully. Qi Ming said in surprise, "This is a copybook?" Then he turned a few more pages. Recognizing, "This is Zhong Shaojing''s lower letters, "Ling Fei Jing"... My brother and I really have a heart, and he also knows that I''m copying this recently."


    Qi Yun glanced at his third brother silently, thinking that it is not that others are magical, but that all your big characters have now been sent to the capital.


    But Chu Chengyun was able to patiently read the large number of characters, and Qi Yun suddenly felt that his third brother was more important to him than he thought.


    Although this copybook was engraved, the copybook has always been precious, and the authenticity is hard to find. Even if it is engraved, there are not many copies. It is an excellent copy.


    Qi Yun thought, that person treated his third brother really well. This copybook is not very valuable, but very useful.


    At this moment, Qi Ming said "Huh", and then smiled at the eight characters on the title page: "Brother Yi is really getting better."


    Upon hearing this, both Qi Ming and Ye Pingrong looked over, and soon saw the words written in the booklet.


    ¡®Xiao êº fights hardship, keeps determined and tireless¡¯.


    There is a red seal at the back, which is probably a private seal with only two characters.


    Shendu.


    You can see Chu Chengyun''s dedication from the seal alone.


    Both of them had seen Chu Chengyun''s handwriting. When they looked at each other, Ye Pingrong and Qi Yun flashed surprises in each other''s eyes.


    This is an imperial pen, as long as it is an imperial pen, this booklet is extremely rare.


    Qi Ming has always admired Chu Chengyun''s literary talent, especially Chu Chengyun''s good handwriting. He likes it most and respects it.


    Qi Yun thought that the inscription on Jinzunjiu that Chu Chengyun gave him was recommended by Qi Ming.


    Picking up the booklet, and looking from the left to the right, Qi Ming only felt that these eight characters couldn''t be read enough, and he couldn''t praise it no matter how much he liked. After watching for a long time, he said, "Such a good word is rare, it''s really rare. I will see Brother Yi in the future, and I must let him write this copybook for me."


    Ye Pingrong directly blocked his mouth with his hands: "Ahem."


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and patted his little brother''s head: "The third brother is careful."


    Let Chu Chengyun write for you, and think it out because of you... but Qi Ming doesn''t know anything, Qi Yun can only think about these things, and can''t say them.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t think so much, she leaned over to take a look, smiled and said, "It''s pretty."


    In fact, Ye Jiao could not tell the quality of the characters before, but she still practiced for half an hour every day. Even though the circled characters she wrote were rounder, Ye Jiao knew that she wanted to write the characters squarely. It is not easy.


    Chu Chengyun probably wrote very carefully, and every word was correct and full.


    Just taking them apart, Ye Jiao knew each other, and didn''t understand what they meant together, so the little ginseng turned his head to Qi Ming and said, "San Lang, what are you talking about?"


    Qi Ming was happy, and his voice jumped: "These words mean, let me get up early and go to bed late, read Mingzhi hard, and work harder."


    Ye Pingrong actually didn''t quite understand. After hearing what Qi Ming said, he nodded, thinking that the emperor really likes Qi Ming and expects him more than others.


    Qi Yun picked up the tea cup, then put it down, and said to Qi Mingwen: "San Gongzi said very much, third brother, the way of scientific research is that ten thousand people cross the single-plank bridge, and few can walk across it. Naturally, you have to work harder."


    Qi Ming only treated himself as his own elder brother to encourage himself, he just looked at the copybook and nodded with a smile.


    But Qi Yun said again: "Then you just do it, I did the same before, the third brother naturally has to work harder than me," Qi Yun looked at Liu Si, "Go back and stare at Dian Saburo, don''t Let him go out and run around, get up early and sleep late, work hard, if he gets slack, write back and tell me."


    Qi Ming:...


    Just now I felt that the excellent copybook suddenly became hot. Qi Ming wanted to say that he also wanted to go out to play. Even though the book is good, he has been bored in the academy for several months. How nice it is outside.


    But before he could speak, he saw Ye Jiao, who was still leaning over to read the copybook just now, got up with a smile, walked to Qi Yun and held Qi Yun''s hand, and said softly: "Xiang Gong is really a good person."


    Ye Pingrong also nodded and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "Brother-in-law is a righteous man, is a family and a country, and he can always think about urging his younger brother. It is really rare."


    Liu Si also nodded, but he still stammered and didn''t open his mouth. He just stared at Qi Ming, as if telling him with his eyes that reading is good, and how is it good to go out to play?


    For a moment, Qi Ming didn''t know whether it was the pit that Yi brother dug, or that he dug it for himself...


    Qi Yun hugged Xu Bao tightly. When he saw his fat son rubbing his eyes, he knew he was sleepy, so he hugged him tighter, and freed up a hand to pat Xu Bao on the back to coax him. Looking at Qi Ming, his voice lightened: "You must cherish this copybook, and put it away... No, take it with you."


    Even though the inkstone was sent by Chu Chengyun before, it is still different from the objects of this kind of imperial handwriting.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help thinking about it, maybe it was a silly person who had a silly blessing. This younger brother of his own had won a righteous brother who had not gained fame.


    But even if Qi Yun didn''t tell him, Qi Ming wouldn''t just put the copybooks of brother righteous.


    He nodded, then became happy again, stood up and said: "Big Brother Ye, wait a minute, I will reply to my righteous brother. Also, I have recently made several poems, all of which are good. Wait for me to copy them. Bring a copy to brother righteous."


    Ye Pingrong followed Qi Ming to the study, while Ye Jiao sat next to Qi Yun, holding her chin on, wondering what she was thinking.


    Qi Erlang had already coaxed Xu Bao, so he handed Xu Bao to Mrs. Mo to take away. Then he reached out his hand to embrace his wife and asked softly, "What do you think?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him, blinked, and asked, "Miangong, did you study hard at night before?"


    of course not.


    Qi Yun has been a sick child since he was a child. This book was not what he was willing to read, but because of the unbearable illness, he could not go out and was often sick in bed. He had no other pastime except reading.


    Even if I can''t sleep at night, I feel uncomfortable and I can only read and talk to masturbate.


    And Qi Yun never concealed Ye Jiao, and said softly: "I used to be uneasy, but I won''t be anymore."


    "Stop studying at night?"


    "Well, don''t read it anymore. With a Jiao Niang, why bother to spend time on it."


    Little Ginseng blinked, and suddenly said: "I don''t believe it. It''s clear that you will study the book with me at night. Naturally, you are working hard."


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted in the next second that this book is not another book.


    The tips of his ears suddenly turned red, and because Xiaosu and Tiezi were both beside him, Qi Yun couldn''t say much, so he tilted his head slightly and leaned into Ye Jiao''s ear and said, "If I study with the lady, I would naturally be very happy. "


    Ye Jiao smiled, her eyes clear and clean, not stained with dust.


    It''s just that Tiezi didn''t actually stare at her master all the time. Instead, she rubbed against Xiaosu and looked at her grinningly.


    Xiao Su was a little inexplicable, but he stood straight, only his mouth moved slightly: "Brother Tiezi, what are you laughing at?"


    Tiezi was still smiling. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. He felt happy when he saw Xiaosu. He wanted to laugh when he was happy, and he couldn''t restrain himself.


    Probably because I was staying together before, and I couldn''t feel any change. After a few months of walking and coming back, I felt that Xiaosu was different from before.


    It grows taller, and it''s a lot more refreshing. She used to be a little girl who spoke an octave low, but now she looks at a new willow tree, slim and tall.


    Xiaosu has raised his head since he hit Fangcao last time, and often changes make people grow up. Today''s little girls have more ideas than before.


    At this moment, I saw Tiezi and kept silent. Xiaosu thought for a while and asked in a low voice, "Are knee pads easy to use?"


    Tiezi nodded immediately: "It''s easy to use, but it''s easy to use, I take it every day."


    Xiaosu looked at him: "It''s hot this day, I don''t believe you are carrying it."


    Who knows, Tiezi really patted his knee, Xiaosu clearly saw the shape of a knee pad in his trouser legs.


    Actually carry it!


    Now it''s March, and the weather is warm, Xiao Su can''t help but stare, wondering if this person is stupid?


    Tiezi didn''t realize it, and still smiled and said to her: "The young master gave me a name before, Xiaosu, you can call me brother Zheng from now on."


    Brother Zheng is shorter than "Brother Tiezi".


    Xiao Su nodded and yelled softly, "Brother Zheng."


    It was clearly a name, but Tiezi seemed to have a mouthful of sugar. He smiled a little silly, and responded crisply: "Eh!"


    Xiao Su didn''t know what he was happy about, but when she saw Tiezi smile, she curled her mouth.


    At this time, a small servant came in outside.


    Tiezi temporarily stopped talking with Xiaosu, walked quickly, and after asking a few words, he entered the hall, and said to Qi Yun: "Second young master, the Fang family sends someone to find something. Grandma speaks."


    Qi Yun never asked more about Qi Zhao. Even though the three brothers were close, but the yards were separated, Qi Zhao didn''t have the intention to inquire about other people''s private affairs, so he said: "Let the young man go to the sister-in-law. If you see or not, just listen to your sister-in-law''s own arrangements."


    When the young man went to find the Shang Family, Fang was in the yard preparing clothes for Qi Zhao.


    Spring in March, when the flowers are blooming, is the most comfortable to enjoy peach blossoms and wine. But for Qi Zhao, Zhuangzi is the busiest at this time. In previous years, Qi Zhao would go to Zhuangzi for a while. .


    Yi Qianqian will go with him, but now that she has a stone, she is busy looking for a school for the stone, preparing to stay at home.


    Hearing that his family was coming, the Fang family did not let them in. Instead, he said to the young man: "Tell them, I told them that I went to Zhuangzi with Dalang. I was not at home. I was afraid I would have to wait ten and a half days. Come back."


    The young man didn''t ask much, and left after writing it down, and Qi Zhao, who was playing with the stone, looked at Fang curiously: "Lady, you want to accompany me? Then who will find a school for the stone."


    Fang was picking up the clothes to bring Qi Zhao, lowered his head slightly, and replied after hearing the words: "I am not going with you. I just blocked my brother and brother with words and let them go back. Don''t always think about it. Work hard with me."


    Qi Zhao deliberately asked what happened, but his son still looked at him eagerly.


    After thinking about it, Qi Zhao picked up the stone, put it on the chair in front of the table, and stuffed him with a brush: "Write it well, your mother will check it later."


    stone:¡­¡­


    Then Qi Zhao walked over and sat next to Fang Shi and asked her what happened.


    The Fang family originally wouldn''t tell Qi Zhao about her natal family matters, but this time, she didn''t hide it at all: "I''m afraid they might also beg to you in the future. Just remember, don''t agree. "


    "what happened?"


    Fang turned his head and looked at the stone that was writing obediently with a writing brush, and then he took Qi Zhao to the outer room. After sitting down, he said, "After the Chinese New Year, my brother has been looking for me so that I can get along with my second brother. Dip the light."


    Qi Zhao was a little puzzled: "Your elder brother is a scholar and your second brother is in business. How can you make them shine?"


    Fang said in an angry voice: "I don''t know where he heard the relationship. He climbed up to the distant relative of Zhizhou. The distant relative of Zhizhou is surnamed Shao. He does business in the city, especially the business of the restaurant and restaurant. Now that the second brother¡¯s shop is booming, my brother is thinking that he wants to let the second brother give the Shao family a profit, which is called a good relationship, in fact, it is for his own consideration."


    Whether it''s for donating officials or selling well, it''s all for my own sake, and I didn''t even consider the Qi family.


    If the Shao family really wants to discuss with Qi Yun, that''s it for themselves, why bother with a trustee?


    Qi Zhao was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. Whether this subterfuge was true or false, it was only for money in the final analysis.


    I still paid out of my second brother''s pocket.


    It''s just that the bend his elder brother made is really a bit big, so he can ask his sister-in-law to find the younger uncle and give benefits to outsiders. This way he can''t think of it.


    Without waiting for Qi Dalang to say anything, Fang continued: "If he wants to find something to do, I can help. After all, he is a relative and I can do it. But he is obviously to please others, but he wants me Use your own face to find your second brother for good and to block his pit. This is called generosity. It is selfish and will ruin your brotherhood. I don¡¯t even bother to see if I don¡¯t want me to live well. they."


    In fact, Fang is still that stingy temperament and has never changed, but she is also reasonable.


    If the elder brother and sister-in-law are short of money and burn their eyebrows, she can work hard to find some way to help them solve their burning eyebrows.


    But now it was made clear that it was the mother''s family who was whimsical and wanted to profit from themselves, but didn''t think about it at all. Fang''s temper is not doughy, so naturally he is not happy.


    Improperly going back is already because she is concerned about the relationship between brothers and sisters. There are too many, but she can''t do anything.


    Qi Zhao blinked and looked at Fang with such determination.


    Fang cried out to give him a glance: "What do you always look at me like this?"


    Qi Zhao smiled and looked at her and said, "I look at my wife, it''s great."


    Fang''s face turned red involuntarily and gave him a punch.


    However, the two more people didn''t talk about it anymore. After all, it was Fang''s maiden family. Qi Zhao couldn''t say good or bad, so he just wrote down the matter, and went around recently.


    The Fang family, after setting up the burden for Qi Zhao, took the stone and went to the Liu family''s yard.


    Ye Jiao was also with the Liu family right now.


    Xu Bao woke up after a short nap. He didn''t take a long nap. Sometimes Ye Jiao opened his eyes before he woke up.


    This time Ye Jiao finally got out of the yard, thinking that he hadn''t seen her mother-in-law for a long time, so he came with Qi Yun and Xu Bao.


    However, Qi Yun didn¡¯t stay long before he went to talk to Ye Pingrong, and Liu and Ye Jiao were left sitting on the soft couch, while Xu Bao was eating milk cake on the soft couch, and his eyes narrowed. .


    When the stone came, Xu Bao''s eyes lit up and he opened his mouth and shouted, "Brother Stone!"


    Shi also missed him very much, kicked his shoes on the soft couch, and quickly hugged Xu Bao, but when Xu Bao smiled and hugged his arm, Shishi''s little brows tightened.


    Before Fang Shi sat down to take a breath, he saw Shi Shi''s slumped mouth grabbing Liu''s hand.


    People of the next generation are always exceptionally close, and the Liu family is the same.


    Although after Xu Bao, Liu''s family does not pet Shishi alone as before, she treats her grandchildren with a bowl of water. She loves this and that.


    At this moment, seeing Xu Bao pulling himself, Liu Limala stopped the little hand of the stone and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong with the stone?"


    The stone shook his arm: "Sour, grandmother rubbed it."


    Upon seeing this, Fang said: "It''s probably because I have practiced a lot in the last few days, and it won''t get in the way."


    Liu''s family could also hear that the stone was acting like a baby. Most of it was not really sour, but Liu''s heart was still soft, and he immediately reached out to let the stone lie down, and then squeezed his arm to the stone and said, "He is still young, and he can read and read. Don''t rush for a while, take your time."


    Fang responded with a smile, but didn''t really write down in his heart. She still had to write, so that she would not be fooled by her son.


    Stone was lying obediently, watching Liu Shi rubbing his arms, suddenly regaining the feeling that his previous grandmother petted him alone.


    Xu Bao, who was on the side, was holding the milk cake. When he saw it, he looked at Liu''s and then at the stone, and then stuffed the remaining milk cake in his mouth.


    Then, he lay down straight.


    Little Fatty twisted his body, first rolled in place, and then rubbed against Ye Jiao.


    Confronting Ye Jiao''s puzzled expression, Xu Bao said softly, "Mother, rub it."


    As soon as these words came out, both Fang and Liu laughed.


    Especially the Liu family, smiling from ear to ear: "This kid is quick to learn, and he knows that he is fighting."


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand, hesitated, thinking that her son didn''t write and his arm wouldn''t be sore, so just rub it.


    As a result, Xiao Xubao was rubbed and beaten on the soft couch by his own mother for several times, but he was still happy. When Ye Jiao took his hand back, he rolled around, and then rubbed against the stone. Hugged the stone.


    And Shishi''s younger brother, who never refuses the smell of milk, also grabbed Xu Bao''s hand, and for a while forgot the sore arms he had just said, and sat up to play with Xu Bao.


    The two children went to play by themselves, and the adults had time to drink some tea and eat.


    As the weather became warmer and the flowers were blooming, the Liu family wanted to find a time to go out and have a look. Although Ye Jiao couldn¡¯t walk too much now, the garden on the mountain was almost cleaned up, so he just asked Liu to come over. Look, it''s all Qi Yun''s filial piety.


    The Liu family was naturally happy, and was about to agree, but heard a thunderous sound outside.


    Although it was only a slight tremor, and others didn''t take it seriously, Ye Jiao frowned slightly and stood up while supporting Xiao Su by her side.


    Liu looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Jiao hesitated for a moment before saying, "It feels like it''s going to rain." The voice paused slightly, "Heavy rain."


    She has been in the mountains for thousands of years, and I don''t know how much she has seen in Chunlei and Dongxue.


    At that time, the small ginseng has not been transformed into a human form. Regardless of whether it is sane or not, the body is always personal ginseng. When it grows in the ground, it will be stuffy when it snows, and it will be suffocated when it rains. Even if the ginseng has long legs, it will not run fast. eat. When the weather changes, small ginseng must be prepared early.


    Even now, Ye Jiao is always more sensitive to these than others.


    When it rained and snowed before, the movement was small, and Ye Jiao didn''t feel much, but found it interesting.


    This time it was different. Ye Jiao took Xiaosu to the door and took a look. Even if there were no raindrops in the sky, she thought it would be heavy rain.


    The Liu family and the Fang family don''t know the truth or not, but the thunder is real. No matter how heavy the rain is, it is always right to prepare early.


    Just in case, the Liu family asked them to hurriedly put in all the things they had put in the yard. The flowers outside had to be covered with coarse cloth to prevent them from being poured. The cellar was padded with wood-saving rain. The Fang family went back and told Qi Zhao that he would not go to Zhuangzi for the time being, just let the tenants take care of the letter.


    That night, heavy rain fell from the sky, pouring like a pillar, and it took ten consecutive days to stop.

 Chapter 117：

    Ye Pingrong originally wanted to stay for two days before returning to Beijing, but the door was sealed by the heavy rain. He couldn''t get out, so he stayed at Qi''s house.


    One day or two days was enough. After the seventh or eighth, Ye Pingrong couldn''t stand it, and came to Ye Jiao to talk to her sister.


    Ye Jiao sat on the couch with Xu Bao in his arms, looked at the continuous rain water outside, and whispered: "No more, I''m afraid that the medicinal materials I planted in the mountain garden will be washed away."


    Ye Pingrong was holding a cloth tiger and teasing Xu Bao. He sighed, "Don''t talk about medicinal materials. After such a long rain, the **** may not be able to withstand it."


    When the water rushes into the dam, it is a disaster.


    The most ruthless thing in the world is water and fire, and you can''t escape if you touch it.


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t know how severe the natural disaster was, she could also see the recent nervousness of her family. The little ginseng was also very considerate and didn''t ask too much. She didn''t always change the way of eating like before, just because of her double body. , Occasionally I feel something is missing in my mouth.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hungry, it¡¯s that my mouth is dry and I want something sweet.


    Seeing her licking her mouth, Ye Pingrong asked, "Hungry?"


    Xiao Su said on the side: "What do you want to eat? The chicken soup is stewed in the small kitchen. Can you let the cook make a bowl of noodles?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head and said, "I''m either hungry, or I want to eat snacks, Fengshengzhai," the voice paused, "I''m not in a hurry anyway, I just think about it."


    Xu Bao raised his hand and handed it to Ye Jiao: "Mother, eat cakes!"


    Ye Jiao didn''t be polite with him, smiled and ate, and kissed Xu Bao by the way.


    Ye Pingrong looked at Ye Jiao and couldn''t help but said, "Looking at this rain, it''s about to stop. I will go to Fengshengzhai to buy you a trip later."


    Ye Jiao nodded with a smile.


    And this rain stopped for ten days.


    In the ten days, it was not rainstorm every day, the rain was big or small, but after all, it was a rare heavy rain.


    The Qi family is fine. They have a high terrain and can¡¯t accumulate water, and there is no impact on the town and the shops in the city. There are moats around the periphery, and there are trenches, drainage channels, and underdrains. At most, some medicinal materials are soaked in water. No use, the store is fine.


    Zhuangzi is located in the upper reaches of the Yuan River that runs through the villages and towns. Although there are some flooded, as long as the granary is okay, everything is okay.


    However, in the lower reaches of Yuanhe River, the embankment was washed away, and several villages and towns were flooded.


    Even though there are many ways to inform in advance by water newspapers and sheep newspapers, the villagers only had time to escape to save their lives by themselves, but they could not take away the food and livestock from the family.


    The flood was merciless, and everything was gone after a meal.


    But when the people in the town were thankful that the heavy rain stopped and averted greater disasters, Qi Yun called Guan Shi over.


    As soon as Guan Shi entered the study, he said to Qi Yun: "Second Young Master, I have checked the shop, and the damage is not significant. The medicine garden was hoarding medicinal materials early, and now it is time to let them out."


    When Qi Yun heard this, he didn''t say anything, because he knew what Song Guanshi said was true.


    The disaster brought about a shortage. The imperial court has been performing benevolent governance for many years, exorbitant taxes and low taxes, and caught up with the war just fought. Then the emperor died and the new emperor became the throne. Even if Qi Yun had no connection with being an official, he knew that At this time, the court is afraid that there is not much money, and there are not many that can be allocated to the local government.


    Now if the stored medicinal materials can be released, even if they are ten times more expensive, they can still be sold.


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t plan to do this.


    He looked at Guanshi Song, beckoned Guanshi Song to sit down, and then said, "The place that was hit this time has many connections with the tenants of Zhuangshang. Many people on Zhuangzi came from there. Far away, there will always be some kinship."


    Guan Shi was taken aback.


    Then I heard Qi Yun say: "My eldest brother and I counted together, thinking about writing things to appease, even if it is for the tenants, I always have to help them."


    As soon as he said this, Guan Shi¡¯s head immediately thought about the gains and losses, and quickly replied: ¡°The second young master is kind, and this kind of life-saving thing is naturally done. But our county magistrate is not a broad-minded person. , The newly-arrived county prime minister is not too generous, even if we do our best, I am afraid it will be used as proof of their credit, which will not do us much."


    Qi Yun''s expression was calm, and he had obviously thought of this.


    He even went a step further than Guan Shi thought, and was certain that the magistrate would not report his credit, and would only take it to himself.


    But Qi Yun¡¯s original intention of doing this was not to show merit, but for the Qi family: "Song Guan Shi, you have to remember that you can control yourself by calming people''s hearts. I only need to stabilize them. As for the merits, that will be considered later. Thing."


    Qi Yun didn''t dare to say that he was a bodhisattva with compassion. On the contrary, he only cared about those few people. The others had nothing to do with him. He didn''t even blink his eyes, but Qi Yun always considered it, and this time The sufferings are more or less related to his family, and he naturally can''t ignore it.


    Now the Qi family does things, whether it is a steward or a shopkeeper, or often find people from tenants.


    As for the tenants, they don''t have a lot of family background, but there are still a lot of talents in it. The most important thing is to be in harmony with the Qi family. This is the most rare.


    Even if he used the expense to exchange the loyalty of his subordinates, Qi Yun felt that the deal was worthwhile.


    Guan Shi arched his hands again: "The boss..."


    But before he finished speaking, Qi Yun raised his hand and kept what he said: "Business is never just about money, but also favors. Manager Song, prepare as I said. You won''t suffer a loss. ."


    Guan Shi bowed his head, no longer asked, and answered: "Yes." Then he quickly went out to prepare.


    From beginning to end, Qi Yun did not say that Guanshi Song was wrong, even though Guanshi Song seemed a little unkind, but Guanshi Song¡¯s thoughts were what most people thought.


    It''s nothing to do with yourself, ordinary people will choose the latter when others are living well and oneself.


    It''s just that Qi Yun chose to let others live well this time, but it was not a complete Sacred Heart attack. It was Qi Yun that saw it more clearly.


    Money can be earned again, if the foundation is gone, it is really over.


    The Qi family has taken root here, especially the tenant tenants in Zhuangzi, mostly from the village. If you don''t do anything, even those who have nothing to do with the village will hurt them.


    It''s chilling people''s hearts, I''m afraid they will not go so smoothly in the future.


    It''s hard to gather people, but it''s easy to get loose.


    So, early the next morning, Qi Yun and Qi Zhao sent people to Zhuangzi shop.


    The granary in the Zhuangzi opened six out of ten, and the tenants escorted them to the village for distribution. Half of the spirits stocked in the wine shop were also taken out, which can be burned or warmed up.


    On the other hand, Li Langzhong took a dozen of them, brought medicinal materials, and prepared pills and realgar to burn them to prevent the plague.


    In fact, there are not a lot of money that need to be spent. At least Ye Jiao¡¯s money box is not too small, but he puts a lot of things that he has stored before. They are all real grain medicinal materials, especially medicinal materials. It looked mighty when transported from the town.


    As for the money for these grains and medicinal materials, Qi Yun had settled accounts with the housekeepers and would not lose them.


    After working for a few days, it finally stabilized temporarily.


    When doing this, Qi Yun didn''t talk to Ye Jiao much, for fear that she would be worried.


    However, Little Ginseng could always hear the wind, so he chopped off nearly half of the medicinal flowers in his yard for him to use.


    These medicinal flowers are not as immediate as Shiyacao, nor are they rare. They usually grow a lot on Dong''s side. Most of them can be beneficial to the body when burned, and it is finally a help.


    But Qi Yun didn¡¯t vacillate. Ye Jiao didn¡¯t touch it when talking to Ye Pingrong. When Ye Pingrong took Qi Ming to leave, she just said, ¡°Big brother, the rain has just passed. Why not wait a few days."


    Ye Pingrong smiled and said, "It''s okay. I went to see the road from here to the town in the morning. It''s ok, and Saburo''s academy is reopened. He should have gone to study early."


    This was not only for Qi Ming''s consideration, but also Chu Chengyun''s entrustment, and Ye Pingrong naturally did not dare to slack off.


    Ye Jiao didn''t leave them too much, just went to the inner room to get a tassel out and handed it to Qi Ming.


    Qi Saburo looked at it and felt that this ear was a bit crooked, and the color scheme was also red and green, which was extraordinarily...different.


    But before Qi Ming spoke, Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Recently, I can''t go out because of heavy rain. I just wanted to find something to do. This is the spike I beat myself, and I''ll give it to you."


    Qi Ming immediately stretched out his hand to take it, looked at the red and green tassel, and looked at Ye Jiao again. After holding back for a long time, he said, "It''s very beautiful, and his sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is really good."


    This made Ye Pingrong glanced at him, thinking that the reader would also speak nonsense.


    Qi Ming said silently in his heart. Last time he said his sister-in-law was ugly and copied countless large characters. This time he didn''t tell the truth...No, that''s the truth! It''s so pretty, it''s so pretty. The Suizi made by my sister-in-law is of course pretty.


    Ye Jiao also noticed the extremely sincere look on Qi Ming''s face, and thought to herself, next time I would give my third brother a few shots.


    After leaving the yard, the two went to see Qi Yun again.


    Qi Erlang didn''t mention anything about what he was busy these days, but asked Ye Pingrong to send his brother to the city in peace, and said nothing else.


    But he didn''t know that after Ye Pingrong sent Qi Ming to the academy, he found a paper bag in his pocket.


    He bought this in the town when he came to see the road in the morning. He originally wanted to give it to Ye Jiao himself. The dim sum in it had been shattered when the horse bumped, and Ye Pingrong remembered that he had promised Ye Jiao. Bring her a snack.


    This is actually a trivial matter. He didn''t bring it back and Ye Jiao wouldn''t complain. Besides, after so many days, I''m afraid Ye Jiao would have forgotten it.


    But for Ye Pingrong, as long as the younger sister said it, it was comparable to the imperial edict and must be done.


    I can''t let the little sister down.


    So Ye Pingrong turned around and went to Fengshengzhai in the town again, planning to buy another pack of dim sum for Ye Jiao to send back. Even if there was a delay, he would be punished by Chu Chengyun when he returned, and he felt it worth it.


    But when he was buying dim sum, Ye Pingrong saw that the street was no different from usual, but the calmness was the most unusual.


    Ordinary natural disasters are inevitable. Even if the imperial court builds dams and widens the river channel early, it is just doing its own business. Whether it can avoid disasters forever is still a matter of fate.


    Ye Pingrong could have guessed the flooding of the downstream villages, but generally speaking, in order to survive, those victims would inevitably flow into the town or even the city to make a living.


    Even when he was guarding the border at the beginning, he often encountered victims who ran into the city. The scene was extremely chaotic, and the shops in the town were afraid to open the door.


    But looking at the calm and calm now, it doesn''t seem like a disaster has happened.


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but ask Feng Shengzhai''s man: "Have no one come to town recently?"


    When Ye Pingrong came to buy dim sum in the morning, this guy greeted him. Now he said while Ye Pingrong was making dim sum: "I want to visit the guest officer because he wants to ask about the flood. The guest officer is probably a foreigner and doesn¡¯t know about it. After coming, in addition to the money and food provided by the court, the Qi family over there also used a lot of money and food and went to the doctor. The victims did not run into the town. If the guest officer walks forward, he will definitely be able to see It¡¯s on the roadside to transport the goods to the Qi family."


    Ye Pingrong was taken aback, and hurriedly asked, "But the Qi family in the east?"


    The guy smiled and said, "Isn''t it the Qi family? There are a lot of wealthy people in the city, but the Qi family has this kind of compassion." Then the guy handed the wrapped snack to Ye Pingrong, "Come on, guest officer, take it. ."


    Ye Pingrong took it, the paper-wrapped snacks were still hot, but Ye Pingrong felt that the place he liked was hotter.


    After standing there thinking for a while, Ye Pingrong did not return to Qi''s house. Instead, he went to the Qi''s medicine store and asked the young man to send the snacks to Qi''s house. Then he quickly returned to the capital.


    The first thing was to pass the sign into the palace, and told Chu Chengyun about the matter without fail.


    But Chu Chengyun had no idea about it.


    After holding up the pen, Chu Chengyun frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to find a memorial from the stack of memorials next to it, opened it, and inside it was a memorial inviting credit.


    He was talking about the county''s ability to do things well and the magistrate''s guidance, but he didn''t mention the Qi family''s efforts in this matter.


    Not only didn''t mention it, but even the things that the Qi family gave out were clasped on his head with a crown, for the benefit of their people.


    Naturally, Chu Chengyun would not doubt Ye Pingrong¡¯s intentions. Even though Ye Pingrong was close to the Qi family, Ye Pingrong was a pure minister next to Chu Chengyun. He was always frank. Moreover, you can know the inside story of this kind of disaster relief as long as you inquire about it. Ye Pingrong never Will tell this lie.


    However, if Ye Pingrong hadn''t said such a sentence, I''m afraid Chu Chengyun would never go to someone to look up the details.


    Is this just greedy and pretending to be a leader, or is he deceiving because of the unstable foundation of the new emperor''s succession...


    Chu Chengyun narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    But soon, he said to Ye Pingrong: "Okay, Pingrong get up first." Then, Chu Chengyun said to Ye Pingrong, "Since ancient times, rewards and punishments have been distinguished. Qi Erlang is not greedy for money, nor is it. It''s really rare to ask for a reward."


    Ye Pingrong glanced at Chu Chengyun, and thought to himself, the rewards and punishments are distinct, but he only talked about the rewards of his brother-in-law, but didn''t say who to punish. What''s the matter?


    At this moment, Chu Chengyun smiled and asked the palace clerk to take a pen and paper, and write a few words, and then he called the people from the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Officials. As for what he said, Ye Pingrong didn''t know.


    As for the dismissal of a small county, Cheng and Xiaozhixian, it is not even news in Beijing.


    But the emperor ordered someone to **** a plaque out of Beijing, but it quietly spread among the officials.

 Chapter 118：

    The capital seems to be big, but the relationship is so intertwined, there is nothing to hide.


    What''s more, Chu Chengyun didn''t let anyone deliberately conceal it. He wrote openly and asked people to make a plaque. The news naturally flew out like wings.


    But for whom this plaque was made for and what words were written on it, no one went to inquire.


    It''s not that they couldn''t hear it, but because the people in the capital knew it carefully. The new emperor was eager for them to scan for the news. He deliberately threw a straight hook to fish and really bite. The new emperor was charged with snooping favor. Really didn''t make sense.


    As for whether Chu Chengyun really thought so, no one knew, but no one was willing to take risks.


    But Ye Pingrong could know what Chu Chengyun wanted to do with his eyes closed.


    But he didn''t say this to anyone, only revealed one or two when he was riding a horse with Hua Ning.


    "You mean, the emperor wants to reward the Qi family?" Hua Ning slightly put down the bow and arrow in his hand, looking at Ye Pingrong with some surprise.


    Ye Pingrong nodded and did not speak. Instead, he bowed his bow and set an arrow, hitting the bullseye with one arrow, and then replied: "Recently, there is really nothing to celebrate. The emperor''s heart is commended, that is, brother-in-law. One family, and what they do is worth a golden plaque."


    Putting the whole family''s efforts to save the people from fire and water is no longer just an act of righteousness, but kindness.


    He said it was unfounded, but as long as Chu Chengyun sent someone to investigate it for a while, it would be clear.


    To denounce the county Cheng and the magistrate, Chu Chengyun had already sent someone to investigate.


    Then this plaque can only be used to reward the Qi family.


    Compared to the general Ye Pingrong, Hua Ning knew a little bit about Chu Chengyun. She thought about it for a while and then said: "This plaque, if you want to come to our brother-in-law, is the real transfer."


    Ye Pingrong was taken aback: "What do you mean?"


    Princess Hua Ning looked at Ye Pingrong with a smile, and pointed to the forest not far away: "Then you say something nice, or go to the forest to hunt me something and give me a meal for lunch, I will say ."


    In fact, even if Ye Pingrong didn''t do anything, Hua Ning would tell him that this was just a little fun between two people. If Ye Pingrong really came to say a few good things, Hua Ning would definitely tell him everything.


    Who knows, Ye Pingrong turned his horse''s head, pinched the horse''s belly, and galloped out with a bunch of white-haired steeds on his forehead, and soon went into the woods and saw no one.


    The entourage on the side hurriedly followed, while Hua Ning stayed in place, staring, but soon his face showed a little helplessness.


    Forget it, if you ask yourself, others will follow suit. Isn''t this very obedient?


    But next time he won''t be given a chance to choose one of the two. This guy who is so straightforward to see should give a clear instruction before he knows what to do.


    When Ye Pingrong returned with the hare and pheasant, Hua Ning no longer had the slightest displeasure on his face, and smiled and said to Ye Pingrong: "Dalang is really amazing, this is only half an hour," and then he faced the palace that followed. Humane, "Go, stew the chicken and roast the rabbit."


    Ye Pingrong immediately said: "The white one stays, I will catch it alive."


    Hua Ning was taken aback for a moment: "What is the job hunter doing?"


    Ye Dalang coughed lightly and said in a low voice, "White is good-looking, and it''s good if you keep it."


    The people around lowered their heads in a particularly knowing and interesting manner, while Hua Ning glanced at the white rabbit with a smile on his face.


    She has always been spoiled, but she has raised animals, but she has raised tigers and eagles, but never rabbits.


    If someone else sent her to her, she would definitely not want it, but Ye Pingrong gave it to her, she naturally liked it.


    Hua Ning leaned forward immediately, lifted the white rabbit up in her arms, and rubbed it carefully. She was so soft and soft as her heart by this soft little thing. She licked her hair a few times and felt white. The rabbit is really good-looking, and it''s also good to be a hand warmer.


    After Hua Ning got off the horse, he still hugged the little white rabbit, and went to the pavilion with Ye Pingrong to sit and rest.


    Ye Pingrong looked at Hua Ning and said, "Princess, can you tell me what you just said?"


    When Hua Ning heard this, she knew that this person was hunting pheasants and rabbits. I was afraid that they were all to please himself, but Hua Ning thought it was very good. Since they are pleased, they must accept it. Deliberately hypocritical.


    She touched the little rabbit again, and then slowly said: "Although I don''t know how deeply the emperor brother and the Qi family are related, since the emperor brother has a good relationship with them, Qi Erlang has already stepped into the emperor. The threshold of Shang. Now that the emperor''s plaque is on the plaque, he has walked a clear road, and the road for the Qi family will naturally go much easier."


    Ye Pingrong thought for a while and said, "If the brother-in-law wants to do business in the capital, would it be easier?"


    Hua Ning smiled and said: "Not necessarily. After all, behind the shops in the capital, most of the people standing behind them are officials from the Central Government. Just a plaque is not enough to make him walk sideways, but it''s enough to stand, and there is no you. You work hard, you can always support them."


    Ye Pingrong nodded solemnly, and then wondered whether he wanted to get more errands.


    But he didn''t know that if he spoke, Hua Ning''s uncle would be General Hussar, and the promotion of military attache was not as cumbersome as civil servants. As long as General Guo nodded, he would go up.


    But Hua Ning wouldn''t remind him of this, just staring at Ye Pingrong with a smile on his chin.


    She likes Ye Pingrong because she likes this straightforwardness. Naturally, she doesn''t want to lose his honesty. What''s more, Ye Pingrong is not a member of the Guo family, but a close minister of the emperor. The promotion is left to the emperor''s brother, she Intervened but affected Ye Pingrong''s future.


    Ye Pingrong still cares about Ye Jiao: "Do you want to tell Jiao Niang about this, so that they can also be prepared?"


    Hua Ning shook his head: "It''s better not to say, the younger sister has a double body, and give her less things. Besides, this plaque was sent over by the open road. There are many yamen to go through. I''m afraid it will take a while. If it¡¯s not delivered, you don¡¯t know it and don¡¯t bother them."


    Ye Pingrong felt that Hua Ning was right, so he nodded, his face relaxed.


    But the princess Hua Ning was not going to let him go like this, silently stretched out her hand, and gently grabbed Ye Pingrong''s fingertips.


    This made Ye Pingrong startled. He didn''t take his hand back, but looked at Hua Ning: "Princess, men and women are not giving or receiving marriage."


    Hua Ning squinted his eyes: "What did you say before and kissed before, right?"


    Ye Pingrong let out a light cough, "Well, I asked it again, only after marriage."


    "Aren''t we getting married next year? Now, what do you think I am?"


    "Before they got married, the princess was the master of Ping Rong."


    This is justified, but not very pleasing.


    Hua Ning laughed instead. Not only did he not let go, but he held it tighter: "Since the general regards me as the master, now I let you take my hand and send me back home, would you like it?"


    Ye Ping Rong pursed his lower lip, looked at Hua Ning, and suddenly squeezed her hand with his backhand, stood up and said, "Yes, I will **** the princess in my humble position."


    Hua Ning was taken aback for a moment, then stood up with a smile, and walked to Ye Pingrong a few steps.


    And in her heart, Hua Ning was a little grateful to Qi Erlang for making up a lie to fool this silly boy. When she turned around, Jiao Niang gave birth to a child, she must back up the gift.


    At this moment, in the Qi family, the distribution of grain has been completed one after another, and the tenants have gradually returned to the Zhuangzi. I heard that several of them also worshipped the Qi family.


    Even if the Qi family hasn''t swaggered, everyone has their own account.


    Normally, those who like to talk cool words won¡¯t be sour at this time. After all, what they bring out is real grain, and what they give is real money. Even for fame and fortune, those who can do this step Less, not to mention the fact that they haven''t competed for fame at all, making it more and more rare.


    Nowadays, when the Liu clan burns incense, he often meets people who come to pray for himself, once or twice, but the more often, the Liu clan is a little unwilling to go to the temple, otherwise he would walk all the way. She is not a Bodhisattva, so she can''t stand it.


    When he had free time, the Liu family called the two daughters-in-law to talk and chat, or else they would go to the garden to see the flowers and birds. The days were leisurely.


    When I was looking at the garden together this day, the sun was a bit bigger than usual. Liu Clan went to sit in the porch and rested before going too far, and said to Mrs. Liu: "Find a soft cushion. Be careful."


    Ye Jiao took it and sat down and said, "Mother, Li Langzhong came to see him before, and he said that he is steady. You don''t need to be so cautious. You have to walk a lot."


    The Liu family also had three children. Naturally, she knew that she couldn¡¯t always stay in the house when she was pregnant. He walked more every day to go smoothly. But before Li Langzhong said that Ye Jiao needed to be cautious, and Liu family was particularly worried because of Qi Yun¡¯s congenital deficiencies. For fear that Ye Jiao would repeat the same mistakes, she took more care of her.


    Now that Ye Jiao is fine, Liu''s nodded, with a gentle voice: "That''s good, Erlang is busy these days, if you want to walk out, call me and your sister-in-law, or bring Xubao, more Just be more careful."


    Ye Jiao replied, very well-behaved, her hand quietly took a piece of glutinous rice cake from the table.


    Knowing that she loves to eat, Liu clan didn''t bother her to eat and drink anymore, instead looked at Fang clan and asked, "Has Da Lang come back these few days?"


    Fang''s plump, he loves to sweat as soon as the sun shines. At this moment, he is holding a kerchief and wiping his forehead. After listening to Liu''s words, Fang replied: "I came back twice, but left soon. Zhuangzi still needs to take care of things above him, and I am afraid that these days I have to live on top of Zhuangzi."


    Liu nodded, turned the beads, and said with a smile: "If he has something to hide from you, tell your mother, your mother will help you scold him."


    When he said this, although his tone sounded like a joke, the Liu family was extremely sincere.


    Qi Zhao had told Liu beforehand about opening the warehouse to release grain, but Liu didn''t know if he had discussed with Fang. He took a step back and thought, regardless of whether the business had been discussed or not, Liu felt that the eldest daughter-in-law must be uncomfortable.


    This is a good thing. It can gather people''s hearts and accumulate merit. Da Lang did it right.


    However, the relationship between husband and wife must be taken into consideration.


    The Liu family thought, if they really have any suspicions because of this, then it would be better to bring the matter to themselves than to affect the relationship between the young couple.


    However, the Fang clan was much more open than the Liu clan, and he said directly: "Mother is talking about feeding grain before? I know about that. He told me, and I agree."


    As soon as the words came out, Liu clan looked at Fang clan in surprise, as if he didn''t expect his eldest daughter-in-law to say this, he couldn''t help asking, "Don''t you feel bad?"


    Fang took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and replied: "Distressed, it hurts terribly, especially on the day when the grain was released, I had a heartache and a headache, and I had a stomachache, and I didn''t sleep all night... but it hurts again. I can''t refute Da Lang. What he said is reasonable. He takes a long time to cover his tears and mourns the hardship of the people''s livelihood. The parents are separated and there is no love. Fortunately, the rich people can save the strong family."


    Liu''s:...


    Ye Jiao: ...Why can''t I understand what the sister-in-law said?


    The Liu family was sure that the last few words were definitely not what her Dalang said, but she could also hear Fang''s thoughts.


    This was right. The Fang family didn''t object, but it couldn''t stop the pain in her heart. Taking her food was to gouge the meat from her heart, but the Fang family accepted the meat for Qi Zhao''s sake.


    Liu clan couldn''t help but smile, and handed the prayer beads he was holding to Liu clan, and said with a smile: "Take it, calm down, it''s good for your body."


    Fang was stunned. Normally she really liked to ask for things from Liu''s to take advantage of it, but it was the first time her mother-in-law gave her her belongings so actively.


    When he took it quickly, Fang smiled and bowed to Liu''s, holding the Buddha beads in his hands with a narrow smile on his face.


    When the sun rose again, Ye Jiao guessed that Xu Bao should wake up, so she went back to her yard first.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard Xu Bao''s voice.


    "mother!"


    This voice could be said to be extremely loud, even Ye Jiao could hear it in the yard.


    Busy to the wing, Ye Jiao saw Xu Bao, who was sitting on the bed, holding the cloth tiger, eagerly holding the window and looking out, turning his head left and right until he saw Ye Jiao enter the door, the little fat man Then he threw the cloth tiger, got up from the small bed, and walked towards Ye Jiao with short legs.


    Ye Jiao sat on the side of the bed and reached out to support him, just like this, holding his little hand to support him while standing, but looking at Mrs. Mo and asking, "What''s wrong with Xu Bao?"


    Mrs. Mo smiled and said: "The young master is very well-behaved. When he woke up, he said he was hungry and ate something. Then he kept reading the book. It was not noisy or noisy. I just saw the second grandma from the window. Shouting."


    Xu Bao nodded, not knowing if he understood what Mrs. Mo said, but Xu Bao always only listened to the words that praised himself, and immediately said softly: "Xu Bao, be good."


    What Ye Jiao couldn''t stand the most was the cuteness of her son. She lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead, wanting to hold him on her lap.


    But Xu Bao kept remembering Qi Yun¡¯s words. Dad said that his mother can¡¯t touch her belly, so he didn¡¯t want Ye Jiao to hold him. He just sat next to Ye Jiao, his round head leaning against Ye Jiao¡¯s waist, playing with his paws. Er holding Ye Jiao''s fingers.


    The little ginseng looked at the book on the couch.


    The last time I heard that Xu Bao was reading, it was the child who read the "San Zi Jing" backwards. Xu Bao could not read the word. He just saw many adults reading, so he just followed his studies.


    This time I was reading a picture book. The pictures on it are all kinds of short stories, which is a joy for the children.


    The little ginseng has just grown into an adult. I haven''t seen any other picture books except for the four-character bizarre book before. I found it interesting at the moment, so I brought it over and read it with Xu Bao.


    It''s just that the sun is warm in the afternoon, sprinkling on the body hot, especially hypnotic.


    Holding the book and looking at it, Ye Jiao''s eyelids started fighting, and it didn''t take long for him to lie down and sleep with Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao, who had just woke up, was still in good spirits, struggling to get out of Ye Jiao¡¯s hand, took the book and looked at him, he was happy with himself, and he didn¡¯t know what he was having fun, then he lost the book and took the cloth. The tiger lay beside him to play, humming and humming words that only he could understand, and when he got tired of playing, he asked Granny Mo to feed the porridge again, and Ye Jiao woke up.


    Xiao Su, who had been waiting outside for a while, came in and helped Ye Jiao to get up, and said softly: "Second young lady, someone just handed over a post saying that she wanted to invite Second Young Master and Second Young Grandma to have tea in two days."


    Ye Jiao rubbed her eyes and wiped her face with a warm veil before asking, "Whose post?"


    "The post from the magistrate, the newly appointed prefect, also go."


    Newly appointed? Isn''t it the county prime minister who changed last year?


    Ye Jiao blinked, thinking that it is not easy to be an official. She changes people at every turn. Like a leek, she cuts a stubble and grows a stubble. He asks, "May I say I want to go?"


    "Second Young Master agreed."


    "Just listen to Xianggong''s arrangement." Ye Jiao stood up, knocked on the sun outside, and smiled when he saw that the sun was drooping a little, "It''s still early, go, take Xubao. Go around outside."


    Because Ye Jiao needs to be careful when walking around, Xu Bao is also at the age of running and jumping. Every time the mother and child go out, several people must follow.


    Ye Jiao also had her ingenuity to make Madam Mo twist a soft and strong rope. The front was a cloth strip, wrapped around Xu Bao''s body. If he was about to fall or trip over, he could pull it to save the child from falling. At the same time, it can also prevent the child from running away.


    But as long as he goes out with Ye Jiao, Xu Bao always sticks to Ye Jiao and follows her with short legs, never running far by himself.


    Because Li Langzhong made sure that Ye Jiao was sitting firmly on her fetus, she walked a little farther this time, not only spinning around her yard, but going around the yard where she had seen Meihua before.


    Now that it is early April, there are naturally no plum blossoms to see, but the peach blossoms are just right.


    The Qi family held up the cloth before it rained, and the few peach blossom trees they planted did not bloom after being wet by the rain. Although they were not as lively as in previous years, they were still beautiful.


    Ye Jiao sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, while Xu Bao was "led" by Xiao Su and ran under the tree to look at the flowers.


    Xiao Su followed Xu Bao closely, taking extra care.


    But she took the time to look up at the courtyard wall.


    It''s only a wall away from the courtyard where Xiao Hei is next to him. Normal Xiao Hei likes to walk back and forth on the courtyard wall, just like patrolling the territory, but today he didn''t see it.


    It''s not that Xiao Su is worried about Xiao Hei''s safety, but because she is used to Xiao Hei''s daily life, and is afraid that it will be dishonest this time.


    Xu Bao stood under the tree with his head high, looked for a while, then squatted down to pick up the petals on the ground.


    His hands are small and chubby. He can''t pick up much, but he is not greedy. He can take as much as he can. Carefully grasping the petals, he ran towards Ye Jiao, and happily handed it to her: "Mother, Huahua. "


    Ye Jiao hurriedly reached out to take it, and looked at the scattered petals in her hand, but she was inexplicably moved in her heart.


    Little ginseng actually had no idea about being a mother. Xu Baolai''s accident and smooth life probably meant that Ye Jiao had an extra little thing that she cared about and loved, but she didn''t have any other feelings.


    But now, looking at this little fat man who smiled and stuffed himself with broken petals, Ye Jiao suddenly had a mood that he had never had before.


    This is my son, so good.


    Reaching out and holding Xu Bao, a solid kiss was placed on his chubby cheek. Ye Jiao said to Mrs. Mo, "Bring some milk cake."


    If her son is kind to her, she naturally wants to encourage her. As for what kind of encouragement to use... Little Ginseng thinks that eating is the best.


    Fortunately, Xu Bao followed her. He was particularly passionate about milk cakes and clapped his hands with a smile.


    But it was not Mrs. Mo who brought the milk cake, but Qi Yun.


    These days Qi Erlang has been busy making money back from the money he sent out. Today, there is a little less business. As soon as he left the study, he went straight to his yard. He met Mrs. Mo on the road and came over with milk cake.


    As soon as he stepped into the moon gate of the yard, he saw his wife and children standing under the peach blossom tree.


    Ye Jiao looked down at Xu Bao. Xu Bao held Ye Jiao''s calf and looked at her eagerly. This scene made Qi Yun feel sour and sweet.


    He couldn''t help but speed up, Qi Yun handed the milk cake plate to Xiaosu, then gently wrapped Ye Jiao''s shoulders, and whispered, "My daughter, are you tired?"


    Ye Jiao looked back at him with some surprise: "Have you done your business?"


    "Well, today the caravan is leaving, and Guan Shi is going to take care of it." As he said, Qi Yun glanced at the little fat man, and then said to Xiao Su, "Hold Xubao to eat, watch him."


    Xiao Su responded, lowered his head and picked up Xiao Pang Dun and walked to the stone table.


    Although Xu Bao wanted to hold his mother''s leg more, he was already taken away by Xiao Su before he could object.


    Xu Bao stared at the underside of the tree. His parents stood together, getting closer and closer, and they were about to be attached. He squashed his mouth, twisted in Xiao Su¡¯s arms, and said softly: "Xu Bao eats it himself."


    Xiao Su put him on the ground, wiped his hands with a kerchief, and then put the plate on a relatively short stone bench so that he could hold it and eat.


    Xu Bao stretched out his hand and grabbed a milk cake, bit it on, a smile immediately appeared on his face, cheerfully.


    Mother Mo was watching, and she couldn''t help but nod her head. She was happy when she had food. The young master was very entertaining.


    The milk cakes for children are generally not big, and children can eat them in three or two bites. Because Xu Bao just drank porridge and ate half an egg, Mrs. Mo was afraid that he would make it. Only two came over.


    Xu Bao took one, bit by bit after eating, and then wanted to get another one.


    But without waiting for him to do anything, Xiao Hei, who had been hiding under the table just now, suddenly poked out his head, and plunged his beak into the milk cake on the plate with precision, just let the milk cake hang on his beak, fluttering his wings and turning his head. run.


    The whole process was quick and efficient, and the chubby Xu Bao had no time to react, and the plate was empty.


    He was a little confused, first looked at the plate, then at his free hand, staring at him, and crying when his mouth was flat.


    Xiao Su felt tense when he saw Xiao Hei, and when he saw it run away, his heart sank again. Suddenly he felt that Xiao Hei was working on making himself a pot of soup again...


    Seeing Xu Bao''s face was wrong, Xiao Su squatted down and said to Xu Bao, "Little Master, Little Master, don''t cry, I''ll get you another plate of milk cake, OK?"


    Xu Bao held his mouth and said nothing.


    Xiao Su was cruel and said: "Then, I will make a kite for the young master, a chicken feather kite. It is very beautiful, okay?"

 Chapter 119：

    What Xiao Su said was something Xu Bao had never seen or heard of.


    The water vapor in his eyes that had not started to condense slightly dispersed, Xu Bao raised his head and whispered: "Kite?"


    "Yes, it can fly, and there is a sound."


    Xu Bao is not actually hungry. He was just a little angry just now. Now that he heard something new, he became happy and nodded: "Okay, I need to watch the kite!"


    The next day, Ye Jiao saw Xiao Su brought a kite.


    There is a whistle and a pattern on it, but the most eye-catching thing is that there are several long black tail feathers on it.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Hei did something wrong again?"


    Xiao Su nodded heavily, and then promised to Ye Jiao: "Second young lady, don''t worry, I will definitely close it this time and don''t let it go out casually."


    After Xiao Hei became bald this time, it is estimated that he himself would have been unwilling to show up for a while.


    But baldness is better than soup.


    Many Ye Jiao didn''t ask, just smiled and took Xu Bao to the yard to watch the kite flying.


    A kite with chicken feathers is not as light as an ordinary kite. Fortunately, it is symmetrical and conspicuous after flying up. Xu Bao looked very happy.


    Xu Bao''s enthusiasm for kites remained for a long time, and for several days he dragged people to fly kites to him.


    Before going to the prefecture¡¯s home for tea, Ye Jiao asked Mrs. Mo to stay at home to take care of Xu Bao, and she took Xiaosu and Qi Yun on the carriage to the town.


    The carriage is covered with soft cushions. For stability, Qi Yun previously customized a carriage and sat on it. Even if he was holding water, he could only see a few ripples and would not spill it.


    This horse-drawn carriage is expensive to build. Normally, it only needs thirty pens, but this one needs a hundred pens.


    But for Qi Yun, everything must first consider Ye Jiao''s needs, and probably what Qi Yun lacks most now is money.


    The small ginseng sits on the carriage and has no food.


    She held a round ball fan in her hand and fanned it gently, her eyes opened the window curtain and looked out, with a smile on her face.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to stop Ye Jiao''s waist, gently touched her slightly raised lower abdomen, and whispered: "Is it suffocated recently?"


    Ye Jiao has never concealed anything from him, and nodded bluntly: "Yes, I can even count the number of pillars in the corridor in the yard."


    Qi Yun smiled and rubbed her head against her cheek, and said softly: "Well then, now your body is stable, and the previous floods have been dealt with almost. I will send someone to the garden on the mountain to take care of it and wait for it to be cleaned up. Okay, let''s live there for a while, okay?"


    Ye Jiao''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately.


    I said I wanted to go before, but it was delayed because of a lot of things in the middle. Now when I mention it again, Ye Jiao naturally agreed: "I was worried that the previous heavy rain would wash away all the medicinal materials I just planted, so I just went over and took a look. "


    Qi Yun kissed her, but didn''t tell Ye Jiao that he did rush.


    There is a small stream in the middle of their village. It is usually very narrow, but it widens when the rain is heavy. The land on both sides including the half-built bridge is flooded in the past. Even if the water recedes now, bring everything on both sides. Go, nothing left.


    However, Qi Yun asked people to replant the medicinal materials these days, and try to plant them according to Ye Jiao''s previous arrangements. Dong''s help was necessary, but both of them kept Ye Jiao from them.


    Looking down at the smiling eyes of her own lady, Qi Yun felt that it was worth what she did for her.


    When he arrived at the magistrate''s home, Qi Yun got out of the carriage first, and then stood by the carriage and stretched out his hand to support Ye Jiao down.


    I don''t know how many ladies and wives who also come to the banquet envy this scene.


    But the two were not in the same place. Qi Yun was going to the front hall to see Shi Tianrui, the prefect, while Ye Jiao was going to the back house.


    Fortunately, Dong had been waiting at the door. Seeing Ye Jiao coming, he walked forward and gently took Ye Jiao¡¯s arm, his eyes were looking at Qi Yun and said, "Second master, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it. The second grandmother."


    Qi Yun nodded, and after a few whispers, he went to the front hall, while Ye Jiao headed towards the backyard with Dong.


    Walking on the long corridor, Dong clan approached, and whispered to Ye Jiao: "I just met the wife of Shizhi County, Zheng clan. She is a very straightforward woman, but Jiao Niang, remember not to ask her where she came from. ."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Why?"


    The Dong family lowered her voice again and said: "I''ve inquired. The Zheng family was originally the daughter of the lord''s house in the capital, and she was originally promised to another big family. But for some reason, the family regretted the marriage, so she married Lord Shi. Master Shi was originally a clear stream of civil servants in the capital, but this time he came here to be a small county magistrate after being reprimanded. As long as he was holding his anger, he should not ask them about the past, but just say something else. "


    Ye Jiao has always been honest, and the same is true for others, but she also knows that to be kind to others is not to always poke back and forth in the pain of others.


    Nodded and wrote it down, Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Why don''t you say anything about the tea party or flower banquet that I am going to do. This is probably the same this time."


    The Dong clan glanced at Ye Jiao silently, wanting to say that the Qi family is different now, and it has attracted a lot of people¡¯s hearts, and has relieved the imperative of the court. Even if the prefects concealed it before, but now they have changed people. Will be easily skipped.


    I''m afraid it''s just a pretense to invite others this time. The Shi family and his wife really want to invite only the second young master and the second young grandmother.


    However, before Dong and Ye Jiao explained clearly, they had already left the corridor and entered the backyard hall.


    At this moment, the sun is just right, and the sunlight is slanting down, neither hot, impetuous nor cold, and looking at everything is warm.


    And when Ye Jiao walked over, she saw the women who were sitting in the hall talking.


    Among them, some Ye Jiao knew, and some Ye Jiao didn''t recognize it. Fortunately, there was no need to say hello one by one, and it was okay not to know the last name.


    She didn''t recognize others, but they all recognized her. Seeing Ye Jiao coming in, they got up to bow to Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao''s abdomen was slightly bulging, and she just nodded slightly as a reward, and then wanted to go back.


    "Lady Ye, sit next to me." At this moment, a woman in bright dress got up and looked at Ye Jiao with a smile.


    Dong''s whispered: "That''s Zheng." Then she let go of Ye Jiao''s hand.


    Little Ginseng thought for a while, then took Xiaosu and walked to Zheng, his face was dignified and generous after Liu''s training: "Madam, well."


    The Zheng smiled and stretched out his hand, gently held Ye Jiao, and helped her sit down before saying: "You are heavy, you don''t need so much etiquette," and then Zheng said to the maid beside him, "Give Ye Niangzi a change. With a cup of clear water, she can''t drink these tea soup now."


    The maid replied and changed the cup, but Ye Jiao thanked Zheng with a small smile.


    After doing this, Dong, who was sitting not far away, was amazed in her heart. She felt that Jiao Niang was really good at learning, and she was taught by Mrs. Dong. She can still hold back her chopsticks to the snack. It is rare.


    But at this moment, Ye Jiao heard someone talking to her with a smile: "We just said that the second lady is pregnant now, and she is blessed to see it."


    Then, someone answered the question: "No, the Qi family''s previous charitable deeds are well known, and it is natural to accumulate merit."


    But in these flattery, a voice sounded: "I''m afraid, our magistrate should be grateful to Qi Erfu."


    As soon as this was said, no one spoke.


    This is easy to say but not good to hear.


    In fact, none of the people present here are blind or deaf. They all know that the former magistrates and county prime ministers suddenly lost their positions and were dismissed, I am afraid it has nothing to do with the relief and flood response.


    Even though the Qi family didn''t get the praise, but the things that the Qi family did indirectly drove off the two officials, this is actually no secret.


    However, it seems to be praising Ye Jiao to pick it out so clearly, but it actually broke the window paper and made the magistrate thank a civilian. If there is no instigation, no one will believe it.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think about it, didn''t even look at the person, just drinking water with a cup.


    When she tasted the slight sweetness in it, she knew that honey was added. She took two more sips and smiled at Zheng: "This tastes good, but if it can be turned on with warm water, it is better than direct hot water. Make it delicious."


    Zheng immediately asked people to come over to do it, but when he tilted his head, there was no smile, and a pair of Danfeng eyes looked at the voice coldly.


    After all, this is a banquet hosted by yourself, and it can''t be mixed.


    After recognizing the person, Zheng said indifferently: "Madame Shao, since you know that Mrs. Qi Er''s body is golden and expensive, let''s just say a few words. Isn''t it good for people to be clean?"


    Afterwards, Zheng still smiled and greeted people to taste the new refreshments, and also put the pots for fun. The atmosphere that had just cooled down soon became lively again.


    Even though Ye Jiao couldn''t participate in it, she watched their games with great interest, and tasted the tea from the prefect, and she was at ease.


    But the faceless Zhu''s face was blushed by Zheng''s words, his fingers squeezed the veil, and did not speak any more, but his expression was somewhat unconvincing.


    Her husband''s surname is Shao, who is a good merchant, but the Shao family has a cousin who knows the state. No matter how far or near, he is a relative of the family. Shao Zhizhou did not give the Shao family any benefit, so it was naturally smooth.


    In the past, the Shao family had a big face in this neighborhood. Shao Zhizhou was in a stable position, and they were also stable, firmly holding the name of the largest household in the city.


    But now this position as stable as Mount Tai has to be taken away by the Qi family!


    In fact, the last time they had asked someone to give the Qi family a chance to disarm them, no one would have thought that the words would be blocked before they reached their ears.


    Later, after the flood, Shao Zhizhou asked the Shao family to contribute some money, at least to gain a good name. The Shao family was stingy and didn''t know it. As a result, the Qi family gave money and food, which became a big show.


    In the eyes of others, it was the Shao family who was stingy, but in the eyes of the Shao family, it was the Qi family who took away their benefits!


    To say that in the past, Zhu did not care about tea parties organized by the prefect. If it weren¡¯t for the prefect¡¯s background and a new appointment, I¡¯m afraid she would not come.


    As a result, she came. Not only did she not sit beside the magistrate, but she also watched the young Ye Jiao sit down. How could this convince her?


    His heart was blocked, and his face was brought out. Although Zhu was still socializing with the wife around him, he did not cast his eyes on the main seat.


    What happened was Ye Jiao, who didn''t take outsiders seriously, and the deep-minded Zheng Clan, and she cast her eyes to the blind.


    Zheng was smiling and talking to Ye Jiao.


    It is common for women to chat with each other. Husbands, children, and family backgrounds cannot escape these circles.


    But Zheng was unwilling to talk about this. She had a good family background, but the price of a good family was that she was retired by another, better family. Even though Zheng still had contacts in Beijing, she didn''t want to talk more at this moment.


    Husband Shi Tianrui returned home, but it was always inappropriate for the back house woman to talk about the magistrate.


    As for the children, Zheng has only one daughter until now. She is still young, weak, and suffering from illnesses in two days.


    Fortunately, Zheng was ingenious to prepare the objects for the game early, as well as a few beautiful pots of flowers. There is always something to say.


    The Zheng had long inquired that Ye Jiao had planted a lot of medicinal flowers at home. He wanted to be a flower cherisher, so he moved out the pots he liked.


    After all, as a county magistrate, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the local gentry and wealthy family. Even though the Zheng family is a high-ranking householder, he is now married to Shi Tianrui, and her husband sings with her husband. Of course, everything is planned for the husband. effort.


    But when Ye Jiao held up the pots of delicate flowers, he glanced briefly, only to find it beautiful, but the others beside him were not interested.


    For Ye Jiao, what she likes is medicinal materials, and what she cherishes is Qi Yun who wants to replenish her body, not flowers.


    There are also many good-looking ones at home, but most of them were removed or pushed by her, which is not a shame.


    When Zheng saw that she didn''t care, he didn''t care, but talked about these snacks with Ye Jiao.


    Little Ginseng liked it very much, and had a real smile at Zheng.


    The Zheng had a scheming plan, but it was forced out of the big family. After all, he was a straightforward and generous person, and his favorite was someone who could see the bottom at a glance.


    One intentionally drew in, and the other followed her heart. It was pleasant to talk. Zheng also took the opportunity to change her name and called her Jiao Niang, which shows that the relationship is close.


    When the tea party was over, Zheng left with Ye Jiao in his arms.


    It''s just that in Zheng''s heart, he thinks more about how much benefits the Qi family can bring to her mate, and she has her own calculations. Even if she likes Ye Jiao''s temperament, the truth is mixed with a little deliberateness.


    Most of the guests dispersed, and only the Dongs followed them. The two of them were still talking about the "five ways to eat sand cake", but when they passed an arch, Ye Jiao paused and looked straight. After leaving the flowers, he looked a little surprised.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao seemed to like it, Zheng asked with a smile, "Which plant did Jiao Niang look at?"


    Ye Jiao wiped the corners of her mouth with her kerchief, looked at one of the pure white and flawless flowers in the bushes, and asked softly, "I wonder what flower this is?"


    Zheng took a look and smiled lightly: "This is Fran. It is named because the flower looks like a Buddha sitting in meditation. My daughter likes it the most." The voice paused slightly, and the Zheng said to Ye Jiao, "Suppose a girl If you like it, you can take away a pot."


    Ye Jiao glanced at Zheng, and then hesitated for a while before saying, "I''m afraid I can''t take it away."


    Zheng was surprised: "Why?"


    Ye Jiao looked at Zheng again, and said softly, "This flower is very poisonous and can''t get close easily."

 Chapter 120：

    As soon as he said this, Zheng''s eyes widened and his mouth opened without speaking.


    Dong Shi was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked over.


    She is extremely obsessed with medicinal materials, and she has never slackened on the research of flowers. Others regard learning medicine and medicine as a means of earning a living, while Dong is a personal hobby. The enthusiasm of the two is naturally different.


    As for Dong Shi, when she heard Ye Jiao talk about Fran''s toxicity, her first reaction was not to believe it, after all, she had never heard of it before.


    But Dong Shi quickly believed, because she trusts Ye Jiao so much. Ye Jiao is much better than herself in identifying herbs. Dong Shi has always had doubts about her intellectually and deeply believes in her emotions.


    Soon, the Dongs looked at Zheng, and after a polite ceremony, he said, "Madam, can you let me take a look?"


    Zheng doesn''t understand pharmacology, and Ye Jiao is pregnant, which is the most suitable for her.


    Zheng firmly held the hand of the woman next to him, pursed his lips, and nodded to Dong.


    Ye Jiao exhorted: "Don''t touch it with your hands."


    Dong Shi smiled at Ye Jiao, and then walked forward.


    But Ye Jiao''s words made Zheng''s eyes black.


    You can''t touch it with your hands... My daughter''s favorite thing is to touch Fran''s petals with her hands. I think it is pure and flawless. If it is really poisonous, my daughter''s frailty may be the culprit!


    Mr. Dong stepped forward to observe carefully, and then looked around, after a little smell of the smell, his expression changed, turned and walked back, and said to Mr. Zheng: "Dare to ask if anyone has been in contact with this Fran? "


    Zheng nodded, his face pale.


    Ye Jiao gently put her hand on Weilong''s lower abdomen, her eyes looked at Zheng, her voice still soft: "Diarrhea, shortness of breath, body temperature rise, repeated many times but not healed, but so?"


    Recalling his daughter''s symptoms, Zheng nodded and pressed his lips tightly: "What the Jiao Niang said is not bad."


    Ye Jiao and Dong looked at each other and saw the affirmation in each other''s eyes.


    It''s just that although Ye Jiao knew the poison of this flower, she didn''t know enough about the names of the flowers in this world, so she didn''t continue to speak.


    Dong''s voice lowered his voice and said, "This Flamboyant is homologous to Manjushri, and its appearance and smell are almost the same, but the toxicity is probably more rapid than that of Manjushri, but it can respond to contact."


    In other words, this is a poisonous flower, but it has a pure white appearance, but the bones are poisonous.


    Ye Jiao has never heard of Manjusri, but when talking about the poison of Fran, Ye Jiao said softly: "As long as the poison of this flower is not deep, it will be easy to deal with, but you will suffer some sins."


    Dong''s also nodded: "Li Langzhong should have a way, just let him come to the house and have a look."


    Zheng closed his eyes and settled, then released the hand that held his mother-in-law.


    After taking two steps forward, Zheng''s expression was solemn, facing Ye Jiao and Dong''s slightly blessed body, with a little hoarse voice in her voice: "I will not forget the life-saving grace of Jiao Niang and Dong Niang. I will repay it in this life. also."


    Ye Jiao and Dong Clan hurriedly helped her get up and gave a salute, but they went to the front hall without saying anything to her.


    After they left, Zheng squeezed her mother-in-law''s hand again, clenched her teeth, his face was pale, and he seemed to faint at any time.


    The woman hurriedly said, "Madam, do you want to destroy this flower now? There is the one in the backyard, but you want to kill now?"


    Zheng didn''t just want to destroy this flower, she even wanted to burn it now! Even the woman who cheated her daughter was beaten to death with a stick!


    But Zheng knew that she could not do this, because she was no longer the second girl of the Zheng family who could behave arbitrarily, but married as a wife. She had to think about Langjun everywhere. Only when Shi Tianrui thought about it, they could only live in the future. Better.


    Even though Zheng''s heart was twisted by her daughter''s murder, she still took two deep breaths and said to her mother-in-law, "No, no one can say it. Don''t even think about writing back and telling your father that this is not possible. Let my parents know that the chaos in the house will easily end in reality."


    The mother-in-law was stunned for a moment, and asked hurriedly: "Then madam, shall we do nothing?"


    "What we should do is naturally to be done, but we can''t be reckless. Now that the Xianggong has offended the important ministers of the DPRK, he naturally has to follow the rules for a period of time. This matter has to be planned." Zheng said while supporting. The old woman walked toward the backyard.


    The mother-in-law didn''t understand: "This Fran was found by the expensive concubine in the backyard, and she personally gave it to our girl. This is clear, how can we plan?"


    Zheng took a gentle breath and spit it out again with a steady voice: "A concubine room, even if she was the cousin of the mate before, but as long as she becomes a concubine, death or life will be nothing more than a word of mine. She does With this kind of work, what I have is a way to make her live better than to die. However, it doesn''t matter who gave this Fran?aise, how to use it is the most important."


    The mother-in-law did not understand, and Zheng did not explain.


    She is not an ordinary woman. She was born in a wealthy family. She has seen more of this kind of back-house privates, but Zheng''s mind is calm and deep, and such methods are unsightly. She not only hates the vicious concubine room, but also hates her negligence and let her daughter Suffer and suffer.


    That delicate and tender concubine in the backyard is already dead, and sooner or later, it doesn''t matter.


    But it was just the death of a concubine, but it couldn''t plug the hole in Zheng''s heart.


    That concubine was always timid and ignorant. To do this kind of thing, there must be someone behind him. Moreover, Fran was sent to Beijing when he was in the capital, and he wanted to come to Beijing to do it, but now the emperor is far away. Zheng did not have that long hand.


    If you want revenge, you can''t live with Shi Tianrui as a small official in this small county, you must first let Shi Tianrui get promoted back to Beijing early.


    It would be better to throw this matter on the heads of those in Beijing, and to avoid Shi Tianrui''s determination to die here, forcing him to make progress is true.


    Zheng did not cry or make trouble, his mind turned sharply, and he whispered: "Go, tell Lang Jun, and say I have something to discuss with him."


    The mother-in-law answered and left.


    Zheng turned his head and looked at the Franca plant, pure and flawless, pure white than snow.


    Squeezing the veil and taking another deep breath, Zheng walked back to the back hall quickly to wait for Shi Tianrui''s arrival.


    In the front hall, Shi Tianrui and Qi Yun seemed to have met at first sight.


    Originally, Qi Yun''s understanding of Shi Tianrui was just outside rumours of being upright. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be released for offending officials.


    But when they really met, Qi Yun felt that Shi Tianrui''s temper was familiar.


    It''s not that Fangzheng is familiar with his obsession, but the kind of pure-hearted and pure-hearted temperament that always makes Qi Yun feel that he has seen Chu Chengyun, who he first met in the tavern.


    The same family and country feelings, the same regardless of gains and losses, the same...what you say and believe.


    Shi Tianrui didn''t know what Qi Yun was thinking at all. In his opinion, Qi Yun could be regarded as a clear stream among these merchants.


    Even though there is no discrimination against businessmen as it did in the past, businessmen seek profit, and one of the gentleman''s styles is not to lose money for money, which makes many officials and masters unable to bear the copper stench on businessmen.


    But Qi Yun gave Shi Tianrui a different impression.


    The first time Shi Tianrui heard about Qi Yun was because of his generous donation to the victims of the disaster. When he met, he saw a man like Yushu facing the wind, which naturally made him feel good.


    After all, people look at their faces, regardless of gender.


    In time to catch up with Qi Erlang''s habit of showing up gestures and manners in front of outsiders, Shi Tianrui looked at him more pleasingly, and when the table was gone, Shi Tianrui left Qi Yunduo to say something.


    What he was talking about was Qi Yun¡¯s charitable act of helping the victims, and the award that the court would give him: "Before this official took office, the emperor personally gave you a plaque with him. Now that the official has arrived, I want to come to the plaque. It''s almost time to reach the government office in Shaozhizhou."


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then he knew that Chu Chengyun had deliberately walked along the open road to send it. In addition to praise, he was afraid that he still had his own royal merchant status.


    But on the face, Qi Yun showed a slightly surprised look: "My lord, I didn''t expect any reward..." Then he got up and coughed slightly.


    Shi Tianrui naturally knew that Qi Yun''s body was no better than ordinary people. After he got up, he stood up and stretched out his hand to support him. He felt that Qi Erlang was really a pure and kind person, and it was no surprise that such thoughts could be awarded by the emperor.


    And such a kind person, I''m afraid it''s easy to be bullied by those profiteers, and I have to help them in the future.


    The young magistrate Junxiu put on a three-point smile on her face, and said slowly: "This is the grace of the heavenly family and you deserve it. You don''t need to refuse."


    Qi Yun nodded and bowed to Shi Tianrui.


    Shi Tianrui returned the gift, and the two were very polite, especially Shi Tianrui, who saw Qi Ming at first sight, and wanted to be cited as a close friend.


    At this moment, the woman who was serving by the Zheng family hurriedly walked in and said something to him.


    Shi Tianrui''s expression changed, Qi Yun saw it and said in a timely manner: "My lord, the insider is physically inconvenient. She wants to come and she is waiting for me to go back."


    "Erlang let''s go, don''t let Madam wait long."


    Before Qi Yun left, he looked back and saw Shi Tianrui hurriedly heading towards the back hall.


    As for what happened, Qi Yun didn''t care. He left and right was a family affair and had nothing to do with him.


    Just when I walked out of the main hall, I saw the treasurer Sun who seemed to be waiting for him standing not far away.


    When shopkeeper Sun saw Qi Yun come out, he quickly walked over and smiled at Qi Yun: "Qi Erlang has been appreciated by Shizhi County, it is gratifying."


    Qi Yun and shopkeeper Sun of the Qianzhuang are old acquaintances. When he brought down the Cai family, shopkeeper Sun worked hard, and when forming the caravan, Qi Yun also had the assistance of shopkeeper Sun to find a suitable guide and dart. division.


    Now when she saw shopkeeper Sun, Qi Yun stopped and replied with a bow, saying: "Treasurer Sun is polite. I don''t know Shopkeeper Sun is waiting for me here, but what do you want to discuss?"


    Shopkeeper Sun immediately pulled him, and the two walked aside and listened to Shopkeeper Sun: "Have you heard that Shao Zhizhou is visiting your home recently?"


    Qi Yun nodded. He still knew about this from Shi Tianrui. He wanted to have a set of regulations before the plaque was posted. It was not surprising that it was knowing that Zhou would listen to his own affairs.


    And shopkeeper Sun''s understanding was obviously different from what he thought. He looked at Qi Yun with some worry and said in a low voice: "I heard that the Shao family are used to jealous and jealous, and the most stingy, but his family is not shy about money and beauty. In the final analysis, the Shao family is backed by Zhizhou, Erlang, you might as well send some benefits over, after all, harmony makes money.


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun understood the meaning of shopkeeper Sun.


    He knew that Shao Zhizhou was here to give the plaque, but in the eyes of shopkeeper Sun, he was afraid that he would find his own bad luck.


    Shopkeeper Sun''s words were naturally made for Qi Yun''s consideration. Since ancient times, the people have not quarreled with the officials, so they can avoid it.


    But Qi Yun did not agree.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know good or bad, he really doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, and he has a patron who gives himself a plaque, and an older brother who treats his younger sister as his eyeballs. If he acts casually and dares to send a beautiful woman, that¡¯s it. crazy.


    Shopkeeper Sun didn''t force it, but he said about his worry and walked out the door with him.


    The Qi family¡¯s carriage was not easy to find. Qi Yun probed for a while before he saw the traces of his own carriage. In front of the carriage, he listened to another carriage that was twice as large and blocked the Qi family carriage. Strictly.


    On it, the sign of Shao''s family hung.


    Qi Yun calmly walked around the Shao''s carriage with a calm expression, helped Tiezi stepped on the low stool and got into the carriage.


    In the Shao family carriage, Zhu curled his lips and let out a sneer.


    Shao Wulang seemed to have drunk a few more glasses, his face flushed, and after hearing the movement, he looked at Zhu''s and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Naturally, Zhu would not tell him that he was angry just behind. His own Langjun knew that he was the most nasty. He would only say that she was useless and would never help her out.


    The Zhu family simply didn¡¯t mention those bad things, and only said: ¡°This Qi family is said to be a hot new upstart, but look at this carriage, it¡¯s nothing unusual to see it, after all, it¡¯s a small family, and it just doesn¡¯t do things. mesa."


    I thought that Shao Wulang was just listening, but who knew he opened his mouth and said, "Don''t worry, my brother has decided to show the Qi family a good look. They are just grasshoppers after the autumn. They won''t be able to jump for a few days."


    Zhu''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Shao Wulang was obviously drunk, and his voice was a little vague: "Of course, what did I lie to you?"


    Zhu immediately laughed, thinking, after all, this city is still in charge of the Shao family, and the Qi family is born with mud legs, what is it?


    I just blocked the Qi family''s carriage with a carriage, I''m afraid they are already vomiting blood in anger.


    On the Qi family carriage, neither Ye Jiao nor Qi Yun took the Shao family to heart, nor mentioned it.


    As soon as he got in the car, Qi Yun approached Ye Jiao, reached out his hand and gently touched his wife''s lower abdomen, exhaling as if relieved, put his chin on the woman''s neck and whispered: " How are you getting along with Madam Shijia?"


    Ye Jiao let him hug herself. Hearing the words, he smiled and replied: "It''s good, but the flowers and plants in her yard are always not picky, and they just plant them randomly."


    This didn''t sound like a big deal to Qi Yun, so he didn''t ask again.


    Ye Jiao said softly, "I only used some refreshments just now, didn''t eat much, and was a little hungry."


    Qi Yun heard this and put his hand on her lower abdomen to cover it, and said in his mouth: "Wait a second, there will be something to eat when I go back."


    Little Ginseng smiled, leaned sideways in Qi Yun''s arms, talked privately with him, and fell asleep soon after.


    Qi Yun bowed his head and kissed his own Jiao Niang on the cheek. He wanted to share the good news that he had just learned with the woman, but he endured it for a while, thinking that it would not take a long time to wait, and it would be the same when the plaque arrived.


    But who would have thought that, after spring and summer, the imperial plaque stayed in Zhizhou Yamen for two months.

 Chapter 121：

    Not many people know about the Qi family wanting to get the golden plaque, and Tie Zi is one of them.


    Qi Yun was not much happy to see him, but Tiezi was really happy.


    After a trip to the capital, Tiezi, a country boy, has seen the so-called prosperity of the capital.


    ¡®Dongfeng night, flowers and trees are released. It blows down and the stars are like rain. BMW engraved cars on the road. The phoenix flute sounded, the jade pot turned light, and the fish and dragon danced overnight. ¡¯


    This is the word that Tiezi had memorized before when he followed Qi Yun to recognize characters. At that time, he only felt that it was written exaggerated, but when he really saw the New Year atmosphere in the capital, he knew that the poem was not enough to describe it in case.


    And opening a shop in that kind of place, even if it''s just a shop, is a great advantage.


    Coupled with the plaque given by the emperor, naturally there is a place.


    So Tiezi waited eagerly.


    One day does not come, two days does not come... Ten days does not come, 20 days does not come...


    Until two months passed, the second young lady''s belly was bulging, and it was from spring to midsummer, and even Qier''s family went to the mountain yard without seeing the golden plaque.


    After waiting for so long, Tiezi felt annoyed. Seeing that there was no movement in Zhizhou, Shi Tianrui had come to ask several times. Tiezi finally couldn''t help it.


    It¡¯s just that there have been a lot of things recently, especially when I have to live in a garden on the mountain, I have a lot of preparations, and I haven¡¯t found a suitable opportunity.


    Finally on this day, when the second young master was looking at the accounts in the wing, Tiezi seized the opportunity to ask Qi Yun: "Master, they dare to stop the Imperial Gifts. Is this crazy?"


    Qi Yun was calm, and gently sketched on the ledger, and said: "How do you think there are excuses, and Master Zhizhou did not say not to give it, just let the wind let me go. After all, I have this plaque, yes. My Qi family is very useful, but it didn''t benefit him, so he stopped and came to me for some benefit."


    Tie Zi was a little puzzled: "What benefits do you want?" Is it possible that he also wants the Qi family to be like shopkeeper Sun, to send a beautiful talent?


    Qi Erlang turned a page, speaking slowly: "Gold and silver, property, or let Li Shao''s family, nothing more than that. What I want to reward this time is a disaster relief act. Although it is rare, it is not unique. Shao Zhizhou knows how to make a difference."


    "Aren''t you afraid to punish him for not complying with the decree?"


    "He didn''t resist the decree, he just procrastinated. Today he said that he would be compassionate to the victims, and he would meet with the next official tomorrow, and he would always have something to say. Besides, how many people who would be able to go to heaven and listen to me waiting for businessmen?"


    Master, you can.


    Tie Zi visited the store with Ye Pingrong in the capital, and also lived in Ye Pingrong''s house. He knew more or less the skills of his second young master.


    Going up to the sky to listen, I''m afraid it''s just a letter.


    But since Qi Yun didn''t say anything, Tiezi wouldn''t ask more, and said: "Then master, what should we do, it''s not a problem to just leave it alone."


    Qi Yun shook his head without thinking, "In any case, you can''t give him even a copper plate."


    It was not that Qi Yun was reluctant to bear the money, nor was he not knowing the importance of it. In fact, he encountered a lot of food and card requirements, and when the caravan passed those levels, he didn''t take any less money.


    But this time is different.


    The plaque was an imperial gift. Shao Zhizhou felt that Chu Chengyun would not ask because he didn''t know the inside story. However, Qi Yun knew that since Chu Chengyun gave the things this time, how much he would have to ask.


    Especially Chu Chengyun''s temper and Qi Yun can be understood. Regardless of how deep the city is, he is still a young man in the final analysis, he is nothing more to others, but he always hopes to be rewarded to those around him.


    Given this plaque, he was afraid that he would often ask Ye Pingrong if he wrote a letter, just to make Ye Pingrong read his gratitude and surprise, and then think of his surprised appearance in his head. I am afraid that this will make Chu Cheng. Yunxi couldn''t help himself.


    That person¡¯s happiness is that simple.


    Now that he hasn''t moved, and Qi Yun deliberately stayed for two months without writing a letter to Ye Pingrong, Chu Chengyun would definitely guess that something was wrong.


    If at this time, in order to get the plaque, I would give Shao Zhizhou gold and silver, the plaque would be taken back without falsehood, but my impression in Chu Chengyun''s heart would just collapse.


    The person who has always felt that Qi Yun is a detached person who is worried about the country and the people and does not ask for anything in return. If he is made to think that Qi Yun is someone who will spend money on bribes for the sake of the golden plaque, the consequences will be disastrous.


    In any case, the image cannot collapse.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun said in a convenient way: "Well, don''t think too much, just don''t know."


    Tie Zi had always trusted Qi Yun completely, so he nodded to answer without asking more questions.


    Now Tiezi can also help Qi Yun to reconcile, and his planning skills are getting better and better, but the sound of his own abacus in this room will inevitably make Tiezi be a little careful, and then he is puzzled: "Second master, you don¡¯t have to An abacus?"


    Qi Yun didn''t even look at him, and faintly replied, "No."


    "I don''t need an abacus, but how can I check the accounts?"


    "You can figure it out with your head, you don''t need an abacus."


    Tiezi:...


    Suddenly, I felt that my young master''s brain was so good that I would be sorry for his wisdom if he didn''t make a lot of money.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know this, so she was less worried. Her life was very happy, especially after riding a carriage to the garden on the mountain, Ye Jiao was obviously more than when she was shrunk in the small yard. Much more comfortable.


    Even though Ye Jiao likes people¡¯s life, she also likes to eat and drink every day, but after all, she is a ginseng spirit who has lived in the mountains for thousands of years. She is used to seeing the grasslands and mountain forests with far-reaching views, always staying in the small courtyard. It is inevitable to get bored.


    It''s better now. The mountains are much cooler than the ones below. There are flowers, grass, water and trees, and it''s full of lush greenery, and it''s open. Even just walking around is enough to make her happy.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the medicinal materials today, and walk the stone bridge tomorrow, even if it¡¯s midsummer now, Qi Yun is holding an umbrella in the shade, and Ye Jiao walks beside him, and the two of them stroll along the Juan Juan creek, and come to the little ginseng. Said that this is also a fairy-like day.


    In the garden, what Ye Jiao liked most was the cool house.


    Cool houses are generally only made by large households, because if you want to build a cool house, you have to build it by the edge of running water. The house is ventilated on three sides, and some light gauze curtains are arranged. The softest and thinnest materials are used to make the wind waver. Shaking, not only airy, but also very elegant.


    In the stream next to the cool house, a "fan car" similar to a waterwheel will be built. When the stream passes by, the fan car will slowly rotate, and the huge fan blades on it will sway. Even if it is windless, it can The fan blows out the wind, plus the cool water of the stream, the wind is also cool, and it feels much more transparent when blown.


    The fan car will also hold up the water a little bit, and when it reaches the top, it will tilt and sprinkle it on the roof of the cool house. After the water flows down, it can take away the heat from the sun on the roof, so that the house is also refreshed.


    Because Ye Jiao was pregnant with a child and couldn''t eat too much cold food, this cold room became her favorite place.


    After reading the medicinal materials and walking a little outside, Ye Jiao and Qi Yun would go to the cool room to rest.


    Qi Yun put Xubao on the mat and asked someone to bring him some melons to eat, but Qi Yun himself first spread a layer of cotton cloth on the mat and then helped Ye Jiao sit down.


    Ye Jiao took the kerchief and wiped her sweat, her eyes were looking at Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, hot, I want to eat ice cream."


    In the past, men were always responsive to Ye Jiao, but this pregnant person could not eat too much cold things, even if Qi Yun especially wanted to hold everything she wanted with both hands to those clean eyes, he was still strong. After holding it back, he exhausted all his control to prevent him from nodding immediately, his eyes turned to Xiaosu who was aside.


    Xiaosu immediately understood, and said respectfully: "The second youngest grandma has been holding back without eating today, and has never even drunk cold water from morning until now."


    The implication is that the second youngest grandmother of my own family has endured for so long, and she should have some sweetness.


    Qi Yun nodded, and Ye Jiao immediately asked someone to bring the ice cream.


    Not long after, the ice cream in the celadon plate was placed in front of Ye Jiao. He saw that the plate was not small, but the ice cream in it was only two scoops of ice cream, and it melted a little on the way it was brought, becoming smaller and smaller. A bit.


    But Ye Jiao also knew that she was pregnant for six months now, and she should be cautious. She didn''t want to hurt her body because of her greedy mouth. Even if she eats, she will restrain herself.


    The small ginseng was holding the silver spoon, only lightly tapped with the tip of the spoon, and put it in his mouth.


    This ice cheese is boiled in winter by adding honey and spices to milk, then adding rice noodles, then freezing it, putting it in the ice cream, and then taking it out in the summer heat, knocking on a piece, and grinding it finely. It is made with honey.


    It takes a lot of effort to look at something that is not a little big.


    And these are the preparations that Qi Yun ordered to go down and make. He reads many books and knows a lot. In terms of how to make his wife live comfortably, Qi Yun never stingy with his mind and patience.


    When Ye Jiao slowly finished eating the ice cream in the plate, she reluctantly put down the spoon, and waited for the sweetness in her mouth to dissipate, then she thought about turning her head to look at Qi Yun and Xu Bao. .


    Then I saw Xu Bao sitting on the mat, his fleshy legs curled up obediently, while his arms were resting on Qi Yun''s legs, and his clear eyes looked at Qi Yun tightly.


    Qi Yun was holding a copy of "Children''s Learning in Qionglin", facing Xu Baodao: "San Gong should go to Santai, Langguan should go to lie down. The prime minister is in Taixuan, and the official is in charge of the balance."


    Xu Bao blinked and asked softly: "Daddy, what is the prime minister?"


    Qi Yun smiled, and slowly said, "It''s a kind of official, very big."


    "How old is it?"


    "Extraordinarily big."


    "Bigger than daddy?"


    "Well, of course."


    Xu Bao''s face lit up all of a sudden: "Can you control Daddy?"


    Qi Yun didn''t quite understand why his son got here suddenly, and he subconsciously felt that there was a fraud, but since the child asked, he could not help but nod, "Yes, I can take care of my father."


    Xu Bao immediately twisted, probably too hard, his fleshy body rolled on the mat, and then he crawled a few times on the mat, sat next to Ye Jiao, and avoided Ye Jiao¡¯s. In the belly, fleshy little hands hugged Ye Jiao''s arm, her voice was glutinous: "Mother, Xu Bao wants to be the prime minister."


    Qi Yun:...


    Suddenly there was a son with great ambitions, Qi Yun couldn''t react.


    Ye Jiao squeezed his face and asked, "Why?"


    Xu Bao immediately held his head high, and his voice was jumping: "Take care of Daddy, let Daddy study every day, let Xu Bao listen to it!"

 Chapter 122：

    Qi Yun supports Xu Bao''s ambition to become prime minister. After all, every child has a dream, and he thinks it is nothing to let his fat son dream.


    Regardless of whether he will be a business man or an imperial official career, Qi Yun thinks it is all right. After all, children must have their own choices.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to be prime minister, who can stop him from thinking about it?


    As for whether it can be regarded as such, it depends on Xu Bao''s own good fortune.


    But Xu Bao said that he had to take care of himself. Qi Yun was unconvinced. He just turned the "Children''s Learning Qionglin" to the chapter of father and son, and explained to him clearly every word, especially the sentence "The bridge is high and up, like the way of the father;" Zimu is low and bowed, as humble as a child." It is to tell his fat son--


    I am your father, you are my son, and I will take care of you for the rest of your life, even if you become the prime minister, it won''t work!


    However, Qi Yun originally wanted to crack down on his son''s wishful thinking, but he didn''t expect Xu Bao to hear it pleasingly.


    During dinner, he also showed off to Ye Jiao: "Daddy has read a lot of books to me!"


    And this time, Dad has read carefully, he is very patient, Xu Bao feels very happy, and smiles when he eats custard.


    Ye Jiao smiled and looked at Qi Yun while feeding him, and said, "You seem to be a little free today?" Otherwise, Qi Yun usually runs away when he hears Xu Bao wanting to listen, but today he has to study for Xu Bao. .


    Xu Bao pulled Ye Jiao''s sleeve and said to her, "Mother, my father is hurting Xu Bao." After that, Xu Bao''s eyes were fixed on Ye Jiao''s spoon, "Mother also hurts Xu Bao." After speaking, he opened a soft pink mouth and waited.


    Ye Jiao hurriedly dug another spoonful of custard, leaned to her mouth to try the taste, and then fed it to Xu Bao, but still said to Qi Yun, "Msang Gong, you are very good to Xu Bao today."


    Qi Erlang didn''t speak, he just felt choked.


    He wanted to say that today is very busy, not busy.


    He also wanted to say that he and Xu Bao said so much, not to coax him, but to really want this stupid boy to remember to listen to himself in the future.


    But I just asked, Xu Bao heard the story clearly, and he remembered all the words and sentences in it, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. The ambition is still to be the prime minister, and the goal is still Control daddy.


    Qi Yun had no choice but to say that he was angry with the two-year-old fat son in front of Ye Jiao, so he could only say nothing.


    But watching Xu Bao eating custard with a smug look on his face, Qi Yun did something he hadn''t thought of when the chubby face moved.


    When Ye Jiao dug another spoonful of custard to test the temperature, Qi Yun suddenly grabbed Ye Jiao''s wrist.


    Then, he brought the spoon that the woman was holding to his mouth, opened his mouth and ate.


    Ye Jiao:...


    Xu Bao:......!


    The little fat man who was stable just now stretched out his hand to grab Qi Yun, shouting: "Daddy is bad! Spit it out!"


    In fact, Qi Yun felt a little surprised when he ate the custard. He didn''t even think about coming to Qi Erlang. He could do something like grabbing food with his son.


    When Xu Bao drank milk before, it was a husband-and-wife taste for himself and him.


    But it''s still robbing, that''s... on an impulse.


    In particular, the custard that the child ate was different from that of adults, with less oil, less salt, and no taste, which made Qi Erlang feel more and more silly just now.


    Qi Yun swallowed the custard in his mouth, coughed lightly, stood up in silence and said: "I''ll look at the account book again." Then he walked quickly to the next room.


    Ye Jiao looked at the custard and Xu Bao, thinking.


    Seeing Xu Bao still pouting her mouth, Ye Jiao smoothly pinched a piece of milk cake from the side and stuffed it into the little thing''s mouth.


    Most people who love to eat are always smart, Xu Bao took a bite of the milk cake and immediately smiled, looking at Ye Jiao eagerly, and waiting for the next bite with his mouth open.


    While eating supper in the evening, Ye Jiao carried a bowl of chickpea porridge, while Qi Yun was silent while watching the custard in his hand.


    In the end, he ate up the custard a little bit and helped Ye Jiao to wipe his body before going to bed.


    Now that Ye Jiao is pregnant for six months, her belly is slightly larger than when she was pregnant with Xu Bao last time, and she is more lively, and she does not sleep comfortably at night.


    Ye Jiao will wake up occasionally when the baby in her stomach moves. Sometimes she wakes up several times at night.


    After feeling the movement this time, Little Ginseng opened his eyes again, first looked out the window, and could see the bright moonlight, and then felt a light or heavy sensation in his legs.


    Slightly propped up her upper body, and through the light, Ye Jiao saw the man who was pressing her leg.


    This is not the first time Qi Yun has done this. When Ye Jiao was pregnant the last time, Qi Yun would often get up and knead Ye Jiao when her legs were sore, but now it is easy to do it again.


    Seeing that she was awake, Qi Yun stopped his movements, wiped his hands with the veil on the side, then lay sideways next to Ye Jiao, and asked softly: "Why, did the child make you trouble again? Or did I wake up? is you?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head: "It''s none of your business, but the child moved."


    Qi Yun lightly wrapped Ye Jiao''s body, but his eyes were looking at the woman''s bulging abdomen, and he lowered his voice: "Don''t make trouble, your mother is sleepy, don''t bother her."


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao blinked: "You say that, can the child hear it?"


    Qi Yun said quite rightly: "If you talk more, you will hear it."


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence. After Qi Yun finished speaking, the little guy would be honest, but Ye Jiao couldn''t sleep.


    Because of the scorching heat in midsummer, it won¡¯t be much cooler at night. Ye Jiao wanted to reach out and push Qi Yun. She felt that people are good everywhere, but her body is always hot. Winter is naturally good. It is very comfortable to get together in one place, but It will feel dry in summer.


    But when he put his hand on Qi Yun''s body, Ye Jiao changed his mind, and moved his hands and feet to Qi Yun''s side together. She hugged the man with her thin arms and buried her face.


    And her knees softly tucked between the man''s legs, and she hooked her.


    She looked very close, but she didn''t seem to be very happy looking at Ye Jiao''s expression.


    Qi Yun''s breathing stagnated, and then he asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Jiao hugged him tighter again, and then said, "My grandfather is cold. It''s good to cool off in summer, but I''m afraid that your body is cold because your body isn''t fully recovered." Ye Jiao moved closer again.


    In this way, it can also make up for the family.


    But when Qi Yun heard it, he felt both ironed and seductive.


    Pressing posts is that Jiao Niang remembers herself all the time, and sultry is that she is so close, it''s hard to think too much.


    So, it didn''t take long for the little ginseng to find that his friend, who was still cold just now, suddenly became hot, especially the neck and cheeks, which were hot and completely lost the comfort.


    She let go of Qi Yun, and asked him with some doubts: "Miangong, are you hot?"


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, just sat up from the bed and opened the soft and breathable gauze tent.


    Then he turned his head to face Ye Jiao and said, "If the Jiao Niang is still hot, then we might as well go out for a walk. It is good to dissipate the heat a little bit."


    Ye Jiao nodded, helped Qi Yun sit up and let this person put on his shoes and socks. Ye Jiao took a soft and breathable silk coat for him to wear, and they left together. The house.


    Outside, the night is quiet and the moon is as cold as water.


    Not far from the bedroom is the gurgling stream. At night, cicadas and frogs scream, and you can hear the slight sound of trickling streams.


    Even though Xiao Ginseng is not a person who likes to read poetry and books, she can''t describe this kind of night scene, but she still feels good-looking, and there is a slight smile on her face.


    They didn¡¯t go far, Qi Yun thought. Not only are there people in the mountain, but occasionally there will be some animals that hit and run off by mistake. Ye Jiao¡¯s belly is a lot bigger after all. It¡¯s hard to be frightened. Take a walk along the stream.


    The summer night is not as cool as the spring and autumn, but the climate in the mountains is pleasant, and it is always cooler, but after walking for a while, Ye Jiao feels a lot more comfortable.


    But when the body was penetrated, his mind became clear. The little ginseng remembered something and turned to look at Qi Yun and said, "Msang Gong, have you thought about the child''s name?"


    Qi Yun supported her intently. Hearing the words, he said without thinking: "If it''s a daughter, it''s still called Qian''er, if it''s a son, choose one from''óÅ'' and''»a''."


    Ye Jiao blinked, and she was a little confused just by listening to the pronunciation, and spread her hand to Qi Yun: "You write it to me."


    Qi Yun stretched out his index finger and placed it gently on Ye Jiao''s palm to write.


    Who knew that as soon as Qi Yun touched, Ye Jiao couldn''t stop laughing. She seemed to have touched the itch, and quickly retracted her hand, keeping her back from touching it.


    Qi Yun was taken aback and laughed. Instead of pulling her hand, he squatted down, picked up a branch, and wrote two words on the soft ground beside the stream.


    Ye Jiao knows that there is a certain rule for people to choose names. They are arranged according to the number, or use the same radical, so that they can be seen at a glance that they are related by blood, and it can be regarded as a way to strengthen the relationship between brothers. Kind of way.


    The stone is called Qi Du and Xu Bao is called Qi Ce, and the two characters written by Qi Yun are also prefixed with bamboo.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand what they all meant, and didn''t even ask. She just glanced at it and pointed her finger: "Call this."


    Qi Yun saw that she chose ¡®Jiao¡¯, and couldn¡¯t help asking: "Why?"


    In fact, according to the meaning, Ji is the book, classics, and the ancient music bamboo utensils, both elegant and elegant, no matter which is a good word, but Qi Yun still wants to hear Ye Jiao''s thoughts.


    The little ginseng said to him in a serious manner: "There are too many strokes on the right. If you really start this word, I am afraid that you will have to learn for a while just to learn to write names."


    Qi Yun: ...what the lady said makes sense.


    Ending his laughter, Qi Yun nodded and drew a circle around the character''óÅ'': "Then choose this one. I will write it down and save it later. I won''t use it this time, but I can use it next time."


    This was meant to tease her, but Ye Jiao nodded as soon as she heard it, "Naturally save it, and it will always be needed in the future."


    Hearing the words, Qi Yun responded with a smile, got up, wiped his hands, and then held Ye Jiao back again, and the two slowly walked back.


    It was probably a bit tired after going around outside, Ye Jiao fell asleep as soon as she lay down, and did not wake up until the next day''s dawn.


    After Qi Yun woke up, he didn''t bother her. He took Mrs. Zhu from the side and placed it next to Ye Jiao so that she could hold him. Then he got up lightly and went to read the book.


    But before Qi Yun opened the book, he heard a soft knock on the door.


    Afraid of waking Ye Jiao, Qi Yun immediately walked over to open the door, and whispered to Xiaosu outside: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Su also guessed that his second young lady was not up, and consciously lowered her voice: "If you go back to the second young master, six thoughts are coming. He said that there is something for the third young master to bring him. It''s in the front hall right now. , The second young master, go and see."


    Qi Yun frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Liu Si is a companion to Qi Ming. He has always been sensible and will not run out casually. It is now in May, and there is only less than three months before the provincial examination. His third brother should study hard at the college, if not Major events will inevitably not let the companions around you go up the mountain to find yourself.


    Qi Yun did not delay, just put down the booklet, turned around, closed the door gently, and then walked out of the courtyard and asked, "Did he say something is wrong?"


    "No, just listening to Brother Zheng said, Liu Si looked at the panic, thinking it was an emergency."


    At this moment, Qi Yun happened to see Tiezi guarding the courtyard gate, and he said to Xiao Su: "You don''t need to follow, go outside the gate, and if the sweet lady wakes up and waits for her to get up, he said I will be right back."


    Xiaosu stopped immediately and said respectfully: "Yes."


    And Qi Yun took the iron and headed towards the front hall.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Liu Si spinning around in the same place. Even though it was a cool summer morning and transparent on all sides, Liu Si''s head was already sweating.


    Seeing Qi Yun entering the door, Liu Si hurried to trot over and said: "Young Master Two, Two, Two, Master Three, Master Three, let me come and find you."


    Qi Yun asked Tiezi to give him a cup of tea, and then said: "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Liu Si stutters a little, the more anxious the stutter, the more serious it becomes.


    After filling a glass of water, his expression was a little calmer, and his mouth was cleaner than before: "Second Young Master, yes, Third Young Master asked me to come. He said, his cage was robbed!"


    Qi Yun was taken aback, and then immediately asked, "What about people, is there anything wrong with people?"


    "It''s okay, people are okay, but the inkstone, inkstone, and copybooks of the three young masters are all in it."


    Qi Yun had another bad premonition: "What inkstone, what copybook?"


    Liu Si poured another cup of tea, and then said: "The third young master said that the inkstones and copybooks from his righteous brother were all packed in it."

 Chapter 123：

    Qi Yun immediately got up from the chair when he heard the words, but quickly sat down again.


    But even so, Tie Zi could see Qi Yun''s shock at that moment.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Yun didn¡¯t tell anyone, even Tiezi didn¡¯t know it. What Qi Ming lost this time was not just an inkstone and copybook, but a gift...


    Even if Chu Chengyun gave it as a gift, as long as it passed through his hand, it was a gift from the heavenly family, and of course it was not to be thrown away.


    Qi Ming asked Liu Si to come to him. He wanted to come because he cherished the brotherhood between him and Chu Chengyun, and kept all the things his righteous brother gave away. Naturally, he didn''t want to lose it, so he came to Qi Yun for help.


    But for Qi Yun, this is not just a matter of sentimentality. If it is bad, it is a disaster of prison.


    Ordinary people get a gift from the gods, and they have to place incense tables, put them in the ancestral hall, and make a good offering, and pass it on to future generations.


    The Qi family seemed a little different, and Chu Chengyun didn''t take it seriously when he gave it away.


    Even for Qi Yun, this new emperor is far from that mysterious. The longevity lock Qi Yun he gave Qi Yun is still with Yinzi lock, but it doesn''t mean that he can be snatched away.


    But Qi Yun quickly figured it out. If you lose it, you lose it. They don''t say, who knows who gave it?


    However, it is hard to say whether Qi Ming was unlucky enough to meet the bandit, or someone targeted him.


    Qi Yun sat in the chair and closed his eyes slightly to calm down.


    Tie Zi knew that his young master had not eaten breakfast before he got up early in the morning. Now Qi Yun''s body is not as papery as before, but it is weaker than ordinary people. Tie Zi went to serve Ye Jiao with a bowl. The prepared astragalus perch soup was handed to Qi Yun to drink.


    After drinking a bowl, Qi Yun''s spirit improved, and then he looked at Liu Si: "What has happened to Saburo? You have to explain to me clearly."


    Liusi is young, and his mouth is not sharp enough, I am afraid that it is not clear to say it by mouth.


    Fortunately, Qi Ming had thought of this a long time ago and wrote a letter to Liusi and brought it over.


    Qi Yun took the letter, unfolded it, looked at it in a glance, and quickly understood the reason.


    The letter said that Qi Ming had been studying hard in the academy, and finally had some free time to go out. He wanted to go back to the bookstand in the city with a box on his back to buy some books. Who knew that he met a woman who sold singing on the road and cried. He clamored that he was being chased to kill Yunyun, looking very pitiful.


    It''s just that even though Qi Ming is young, he is not stupid in his head. He does not believe that anyone would dare to chase and kill a good woman in the street, so he wanted to leave without her.


    Who knows that this sing-song girl actually seemed to be fainted, so she collapsed on Qi Ming, but she grabbed him tightly with both hands and didn''t let Liu Si die.


    At this moment, a group of men dressed in short brown rushed out and robbed Qi Ming''s cage abruptly. However, Qi Ming and Liu Si were entangled by the singing girl and couldn''t get out. They struggled to get away but they were gone. The traces of people are gone.


    If it''s just ordinary gold and silver, if you lose it, you will lose it. After all, he is a person who wants scientific research. Reading is the most important thing. There is really no time to report to the officials and no time to deal with the lawsuit. But there are things from the righteous brother, Qi Ming. Just came to find Qi Yun.


    After reading it, Qi Yun knew that his brother had been touched.


    The tricks used are not clever, but people just stare at his cage, how strange they think.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Ming lost something and was deceived after all. Qi Yun was afraid that his brother would not explain things clearly because of his affection, so he put the letter aside, looked at Liu Si and said, "If I ask you, you just need to say If you want me to help your third brother, just tell the truth."


    Liu Si stood there obediently, and nodded when he heard the words.


    Qi Yun drank a bowl of fish soup again, and then solemnly said: "Is the girl he said about singing and singing really unknown, or did he cause some romantic debt to make the girl come to the door?"


    Liu Si was taken aback for a moment, then his face blushed, and he shook his head repeatedly, and said in his mouth: "No, no, no, no..."


    "Okay, then tell me again, has the third brother been grudges with whom?"


    Sixth thought for a while, then shook his head: "No."


    The third young master stayed in the academy every day, and there was no chance to settle grudges.


    Qi Yun said again: "Think about it again. When those people rushed out to grab the cage, did they just stare at Saburo or others?"


    Liu Si immediately said: "Only, there are only three young masters." His voice paused, "Actually, those people wanted to hurt the third and third young masters, but...I took the woman away and lost when I ran away in a panic. , Lost the cage."


    Six thoughts are not in the matter, so he can see it really, but Qi Ming in the panic is actually dumb, he can''t remember things clearly, and many details are obtained by asking six thoughts.


    As for this matter, Liu Si kept Qi Ming from hiding, only telling him that those people were trying to grab things.


    Liu Si was afraid that telling the truth would scare the three young masters, and now it is about to go to the township examination. It is really troublesome if the restlessness affects the scientific examination.


    When Qi Yun heard this, he knew Liusi''s worries, and he was also pleased that his silly brother had a reliable companion, so he asked Tiezi to move Liusi to a seat and filled him with a bowl of fish soup.


    But after Qi Yun thought about it, there was no doubt on his face, and he only whispered: "Sure enough, it was specifically for Saburo."


    What to sell singing girls, what to **** on the street, is just another plan, and it is only Qi Saburo in the end.


    As for whether it is still against the Qi family, Qi Yun is not sure, but it is mostly related.


    If it is said that Qi Ming was pushed down the cliff by the Cai family last time to rob the county exam place, today this matter seems a bit endless.


    And those who dare to do such things are not ordinary people who want to come. There are many yamen in the city. The yamen of Zhizhou are there. These people dare to make trouble in the city during the day unless they are confused by lard. There is someone behind it.


    If it''s the latter, then the more you can''t let it go. You must know who did it to prevent it, otherwise, if you recognize it this time, there will always be a second and third time.


    Saburo was young, and he was about to take an exam again. It would be impossible to break a finger.


    Therefore, Qi Yun immediately said to Tiezi: "You take Six Thoughts and go down the mountain, now go to the prefectural Yamen to find the Shi prefect, tell him about this, and ask him to help look up the person behind the scenes."


    Tie Zi hesitated and said, "Second Young Master, will the magistrate ignore it?"


    Even if Qi Yun didn''t explain, Tiezi could hear that this was not unusual.


    Even though Shi Tianrui is the magistrate, he is only a seven-rank sesame official, I''m afraid he dare not accept it.


    Qi Yun said: "Don''t worry, he will definitely help."


    Aiming at the golden plaque, Qi Yun did not believe that Shi Tianrui would ignore it.


    But the reason why Shi Tianrui really took the case was not because of the imperial plaque, but because Ye Jiao saved his daughter''s life.


    The Zheng told Shi Tianrui about the matter of Fran, and named it to be related to a certain adult in the capital.


    As for the concubine''s room, she died violently because of eating Fran, and it was completely cold when she found it.


    Shi Tianrui had learned about the stupidity and viciousness of this cousin''s concubine for a long time. She was able to marry because of the hard sticking of her wrist. Shi Tianrui was just kept in the mansion, and actually never touched it. She died, Shi Tianrui didn''t think about it after two days of sadness, but he cherished his daughter very much.


    Ye Jiao''s recognition of Fran was saving his daughter''s life, and Shi Tianrui should repay him.


    When Tiezi found him, Shi Tianrui agreed in one fell swoop, and sent a capable officer out to investigate. The result was obtained within two days.


    Because of Ye Jiao''s kindness, Shi Tianrui took a trip in person.


    When he went up the mountain to look for Qi Yun, Qi Yun was coaxing Xu Bao with Ye Jiao.


    Although Xu Bao loves to laugh and has a good temper, he is very lazy.


    Able to sit or stand, lie down on the spot if it doesn¡¯t work, and stay motionless for a long time.


    If he was a child, he was chubby and cute, but when he grew up, Qi Yun was afraid that he would be so lazy and would affect his length, so he often tried to make his own little fat move and walk around.


    Feed it with milk cake today, and coax it with a cloth ball tomorrow.


    It''s just that these methods work well for cats and dogs, but they often fail for Xu Bao.


    The little Xu Bao decided that his father and mother loved him, even if he didn''t move, he wouldn''t be hungry, so the young couple had to think of other ways to coax him.


    So far, the best thing to use is to study.


    Therefore, when Shi Tianrui entered the door, he saw Ye Jiao and Qi Yun sitting on each side of the soft couch, Xu Bao giggling in the middle, walking back and forth with short legs.


    When he walked to Qi Yun''s side, Qi Yun said: "If you do not teach, you will change your nature."


    Going to Ye Jiao''s side, Little Ginseng turned his head and stared at the book, and said: "The way of teaching is more expensive."


    Shi Tianrui looked at it and couldn''t help but smile: "Master Qi and his wife are good at teaching them, which is admirable."


    Ye Jiao saw someone coming in, so she reached out and took Xu Bao into her arms, patted the little guy on the back, and said, "Xiaosu, serve Shizhi County tea."


    Shi Tianrui smiled and met with Ye Jiao, his eyes looked at Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang stood up, touched the top of Xubao''s hair, and then went to sit down in the main hall with Shi Tianrui.


    Even though he had lost his gift, Qi Yun did not feel restless every day. He also let Qi Ming''an settle down to read and review well, not thinking about other things.


    If you can''t find things in a hurry, it''s better to live your life and wait for the result.


    Now Shi Tianrui came, and Qi Yun had tea with him and said some polite remarks. Then he asked, "I don''t know what happened to Shizhi County last time, but what happened?"


    Shi Tianrui took the tea cup and said to Qi Yun: "Yes, I sent someone to investigate the singing girl. She has been ransomed by the Shao family, bought a contract, and became the concubine of Shao Jiawulang."


    Shao family?


    When Qi Yun heard this surname, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "I want to come, my third brother''s cage can be found."


    "I''m afraid it won''t happen." Shi Tianrui whispered, "Someone saw that Shao Wulang went to Shao Zhizhou''s mansion earlier and took a box wrapped in red cloth. He wanted to come to give gifts."


    If it is usual, walking between relatives is normal, and it''s nothing.


    But the front foot got a good inkstone from Qi Saburo, and a purple pen, these are all excellent things, and the back foot carried the box to the Yamen, it was difficult for people not to think together.


    As for the copybook Qi Yun said, Shi Tianrui didn''t take it seriously.


    In his opinion, compared with Duan Yan and Zihao pen, that copybook is not worth much, and it is not worth nervousness.


    Who knew that Qi Yun''s expression suddenly loosened, and his eyebrows stretched out.


    From the very beginning, he never thought of bringing things back, all Qi Yun wanted to know was who was eyeing Qi Ming.


    Now it is enough to know that it is the Shao family. If the person who hides in the dark and causes the bad to come to the bright side, there will naturally be a solution.


    It is not easy to push up a family, but you can still try to push down a family.


    Qi Yun had quietly removed several things that were in his way before. This time he planned more and there would always be a way.


    But Qi Yun changed his thoughts again, his fingertips slipped on the edge of the tea cup, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up: "I originally thought that things would be lost when they were lost, but now it seems that it is still very hopeful to get back."


    Shi Tianrui had some doubts, and couldn''t help asking: "What do you mean?"


    Qi Yun didn''t say it clearly, he just smiled, but he thought in his heart that the imperial gift plaque was placed in the Zhouya for two months, and that Master Shao should have seen it many times over and over again.


    Now, it depends on whether Shao Wulang will send his loyal ligatures to Master Zhizhou.


    If you don''t return it, you can just treat it as a good thing to feed the dog, and try to find a way later, but if he sends it, his own Saburo''s things must be lost and recovered.


    And Shao Wulang is indeed loyal, but he is not loyal to Shao Zhizhou, but loyal to money.


    Shao Wulang is very self-aware of the reason why their Shao family can walk sideways in the city.


    It is not how superb their business methods are, nor how meritorious the Shao family¡¯s ancestors are, but because they have a relative who knows the state.


    This one is enough.


    And this Master Zhizhou is not the kind of upright official who can¡¯t put the needle in. He rarely accepts things from the Shao family. When Shao Wulang gets good things, he will give it to him. Here are some benefits.


    This time, Shao Wulang got the good things from Qiming''s box cage, and the first thing he thought of was to send it to the prefecture.


    But when Shao Wulang went, he waited from dawn to dark without seeing Zhizhou''s shadow. The tea in the cup was changed over and over again, and the drunk was tasteless before finally seeing Shao Zhizhou.


    Shao Zhizhou was thin, with sharp eyes and goat whiskers, and he felt that he was a stern person by looking at him.


    As soon as he walked out, he cast his eyebrows at Shao Wulang coldly, his voice was also lowered by an octave: "Good deeds you have done!"


    Shao Wulang was taken aback, and immediately bounced from the chair, then knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Shao Zhizhou did not seem to be flattered at all. He snorted and sat down and said in a deep voice: "The incident on the street two days ago, don''t be a local official. Don''t be a local official. You are really courageous. It''s perfect for yourself?"


    Shao Wulang froze for a moment, and quickly realized that Shao Zhizhou blamed them not for committing crimes in the street, but for failing to clean their tails. He hurriedly lowered his head and said, "My lord, this...I don''t know where the mistakes were made. ."


    Shao Zhizhou snorted again: "People from Shizhi County have found you. Even if your subordinates never talked about it everywhere, but there are so many pedestrians on the road, you have found a well-known role for the singing girl. How can you stop someone else''s mouth?"


    Shao Wulang sweated on his head and immediately lay on the ground.


    After a while, I heard Shao Zhizhou say: "Fortunately, Shizhi County did not say anything, and the Qi family was also quiet. I think it was because the official''s face was different from you. But this kind of thing is not the second time. Just be clear about your head, remember!"


    "Remember, remember." Shao Wulang knew that it was all right, and hurriedly lost his laugh, then got up and put the box he brought up in front of Shao Zhizhou, "My lord, this time it is really my fault. You are frightened, this is my apologize, I hope the adults will laugh."


    Shao Zhizhou naturally heard about the gift that Shao Wulang had brought, and he could guess that the objects inside belonged to Qi Saburo.


    He didn''t want to take it, but when he looked at Shao Wulang''s diligent appearance, he felt that it should be a rarity, and then he nodded faintly, and let people tear down the red cloth.


    Opening the box, Shao Zhizhou stared at the Fang Duan inkstone at first glance.


    This end of the inkstone is the best of Yantai, and this one is the best of the best, otherwise Chu Chengyun would not solemnly give it to Qi Yun.


    As long as you are a scholar, you can''t walk at a glance.


    Shao Zhizhou''s eyes lit up and he stretched out his hand to take it up and look closely.


    But soon he saw the purple pen next to the inkstone.


    This purple pen is also excellent. It is made from the vellus hair on the back of the wild rabbit. The color is purple and black. The pen made of rabbit pens from the northern border is the most soft and precious.


    And this one was brought by the caravan from outside the customs. Since Qi Yun can give it away, of course the vellus hair is the best.


    Even if you just put it there, looking at this pen, you know the quality is excellent.


    Shao Zhizhou''s eyes were straight. Even though he knew in his heart that he couldn''t ask for these things, he couldn''t restrain his hand from reaching there.


    But before he touched the purple pen, he saw another cloth bag.


    This cloth bag is dark blue, and looks plain, except that a tassel fell under the rope used to seal the bag.


    The red and green colors were previously given to Qi Ming by Ye Jiao.


    Since it was given by his sister-in-law, Qi Ming certainly cherished it. Not only should he use it well, but also carry it with him. In the end, he chose to put it on his cloth bag, which not only fulfilled his respect for Ye Jiao, but also well. Put it in the box so that no one can see it.


    And this spike is really dazzling and dazzling, so Shao Zhizhou unconsciously lifted the bag: "What is this?"


    Shao Wulang hurriedly said: "It''s this copybook, and I can''t tell the good from the bad. It just happened to be used for adults to distinguish."


    Shao Zhizhou nodded pretentiously, then opened the bag and took out the copybook inside.


    I flipped through it a bit, and I felt nothing strange.


    But at this moment, he turned to the title page.


    As soon as the eight characters on it came into view, Shao Zhizhou''s hand stopped.


    He stared at those words and read it over and over again, and then he suddenly began to shake.


    First, the fingertips trembled, then the arm trembled, and finally, the whole body froze.


    Shao Wulang was shocked, thinking that Shao Zhizhou had a stroke.


    But before he shouted, Shao Zhizhou held the copybook and staggered to the backyard.


    Shao Wulang hurriedly followed, and then saw Shao Zhizhou enter a room. When he lit a candle to follow up, he saw some sundries in the room. Nothing rare, the most conspicuous one was placed in the middle of the room. A plaque covered by a red cloth.


    "My lord, what are you...oh!" Shao Wulang stepped forward to say something, but was kicked away by Shao Zhizhou.


    Shao Zhizhou cautiously held the copybook, freed a hand, and tremblingly lifted the red cloth covering the plaque.


    The four characters of the letter-Zhigao Xingjie.


    This plaque was to be given to the Qi family. In order to ask for benefits, Shao Zhizhou stayed in the mansion for two months. He thought, the Qi family was just a merchant family. Even if the emperor gave the plaque, it was not considered what.


    But now that I think about it, these four words were not originally used to describe merchants, but to describe the noble people. The emperor bestowed these four words. Isn''t it that they abruptly dispelled the so-called merchant air in the Qi family?


    The key is not in this meaning, but in this word.


    Shao Zhizhou tremblingly held up the copybook and looked at the eight characters on it.


    Xiao Ji attacked bitterness, dedicated and tireless.


    Looking at the plaque, and the copybook, back and forth several times, Shao Zhizhou finally saw clearly--


    The word "Zhi" is exactly the same...


    Exactly the same!


    Shao Zhizhou''s eyes were dark, and his feet were soft. He collapsed directly on the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 124：

    Shao Zhizhou fainted this time without warning, and Shao Wulang was also taken aback.


    He hurriedly put the candlestick aside, went out to call for someone, and the servants outside ran in, pinching people while rolling their eyelids, and finally woke Master Zhizhou.


    But as soon as he woke up, Shao Zhizhou saw the golden plaque gleaming under the candlelight at first glance, and his eyelids turned dizzy.


    This time, Shao Wulang had a heart-to-heart. He first held on to Shao Zhizhou¡¯s shoulders, supported him, and repeatedly said: "Master Zhizhou, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with this copybook?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shao Zhizhou recovered.


    He immediately grabbed Shao Wulang''s arm and struggled to stand up, but the first thing he did after getting up was to kick Shao Wulang over!


    In terms of age, Shao Goro is younger, and Shao Goro is stronger in body shape, but he was really caught off guard by this foot. Shao Goro lay directly on the ground without precaution, his teeth knocked to his mouth, and his mouth was full. The smell of blood.


    Shao Zhizhou was panting, his fingertips trembling.


    He can get to this official position, even if he is not shrewd and strong, but he is not the dull and dull person like a pig. Now he sees the copybook and the plaque, and he can figure it out with a little contact.


    That Qi family is simply Jane in the heart!


    Before that, Shao Zhizhou only regarded the Qi family as an ordinary merchant''s home, but it was because of the relief that some money was made, and the emperor had just succeeded to win the hearts of the people, which gave him a golden plaque.


    But at that time, Shao Zhizhou felt that in addition to the things bestowed by the imperial family, those who had previously received the imperial gifts had to be awarded them by a special internal official. Those who came with them would have some gold and silver cloths, which was regarded as the grace of the heavenly family.


    However, this Qi family had nothing but a golden plaque, and even the award was made by the Yamen to do it for them. It seemed that he didn''t care.


    It is precisely because of this that Shao Zhizhou dared to hold the plaque without issuing it for two months, in order to come to the Qi family for benefits.


    But now, look at this copybook, look at the private seal on it, and look at the ugly tassel on this cloth bag...


    This Qi Saburo can actually put the imperial pen in a bag with spicy eyes, which is enough to show that this thing is not rare to him!


    Royal pens are not rare, how much glory can this be done?


    Moreover, Qi Saburo is just a talent, and he usually has no reputation. Shao Zhizhou is sure that he got these because of his family. This Qi family is afraid that the emperor is always watching.


    Shao Zhizhou didn''t dare to think any more, the more he thought about it, the more he was afraid, his voice was shaking: "You all go out, Shao Wu stay."


    The guards left obediently even though they didn''t know the situation.


    Shao Wulang got up from the ground and wiped the blood from his mouth with his sleeves, and then said to Shao Zhizhou in a cold sweat, "I don''t know where the villain provokes the adults?"


    Shao Zhizhou only felt that the blood vessels were jumping suddenly. He first carefully put the copybook aside, then turned his head and slapped Shao Wulang.


    First a kick, and then a slap, making Shao Wulang feel embarrassed.


    Shao Zhizhou was frightened just now, and the hitting him seemed extremely laborious, and his words inevitably made some voices: "Who is the Qi family? I got the golden plaque, and the emperor''s blue eyes, you dare to move. He, don''t you want to live!"


    Shao Wulang looked at the golden plaque and immediately understood what Shao Zhizhou meant.


    But the first thing Shao Wulang thought of was why Shao Zhizhou had two faces before and after?


    Since this plaque exists in the yamen of the prefecture, he should have known it for a long time, why have it been so troublesome until now? I should have been angry just now.


    For the second thing, Shao Wulang only felt uncomfortable and jealous.


    Obviously Shao Zhizhou asked himself to pay for the disaster relief at the beginning, but the Zhu family in the family was struggling to pay the money, which made the Qi family pick up the bargain.


    This golden plaque should have belonged to my own family.


    But Shao Wulang soon thought of another thing: "My lord, this...I have robbed Qi Saburo. Will it be caused by them?"


    Shao Zhizhou replied irritably: "You have done this kind of scandal, and you still expect others not to make a big deal?"


    Shao Wulang''s shoulders trembled first, and then he whispered: "Then, sir, why don''t you go and seal their mouths now..."


    "Shut up." Shao Zhizhou was panting again, "Do you think that others don''t know what you are doing? No matter how dare to touch them, ten heads are not enough! Don''t say it''s what you did, even I¡­¡­"


    The voice suddenly got stuck, and Shao Zhizhou realized that he had stored the imperial gift for two months. I was afraid that there would have been rumors in the capital.


    There was a layer of cold sweat behind him, and Shao Zhizhou could clearly hear the trembling of his teeth.


    But Shao Wulang heard that Shao Zhizhou wanted to dump himself, so he took a few steps forward and grabbed the hem of Shao Zhizhou¡¯s clothes: "My lord, we are on the same boat. You have to think of a way for me. Overturned the boat together."


    When Shao Zhizhou heard this, he curled his lips indifferently: "What you said is not a ship, and what you do has nothing to do with the official."


    Then Shao Zhizhou kicked him away, walked over, and pulled the door open.


    "Come on! Get this villain to the officer!"


    The guard guarding not far away ran forward, glanced at Shao Wulang who fell to the ground and hesitated.


    It is true that the relationship between Zhizhou and the Shao family has always been good, and the officers are also a little uncertain about whether or not to catch it. If they do, how can they reconcile and settle accounts with themselves?


    So, the leading book official asked in a low voice, "Um, sir, in what name do you arrest people?"


    Shao Zhizhou¡¯s answer was extraordinarily firm: "How can such a wicked person in the street hurt people and rob people and property? How can the law of the country tolerate him! Quickly, catch it! Also, change the official clothes... No, come tomorrow morning to change the official clothes, Ben The officer has urgent business to do!"


    There is a big drama in the palace here, and on the mountain, Qi Yun is also discussing with Ye Jiao about going down the mountain.


    Not for the sake of others, but because Ye Jiao is now a month old and has lived on this mountain for a long time. Although she is still in Futian, the mountain is inconvenient after all. The Liu family also came to remind them. I went down the mountain and went home while the sun hadn''t fully risen the next day.


    Because it was still early, Ye Jiao was still a little bit awake, sitting on the carriage and leaning against Qi Yun, head a little bit.


    Xu Bao was very energetic, holding Ye Jiao''s arm in one hand, and holding the milk cake in the other, eating happily.


    When Ye Jiao was half asleep and half awake, she still remembered to hug some of her own fat sons, her face was leaning against Qi Yun, her voice was vague: "Can you bring Bingjian?"


    Qi Yun lightly kissed Ye Jiao''s face, and said slowly: "Take it, and you have picked a lot of the fruits you like. When you go back, you will squeeze the juice and eat it with ice cream."


    Ye Jiao nodded, yawned, adjusted her posture in Qi Yun''s arms and fell asleep again.


    However, this small ginseng didn''t sleep for too long when she woke up, but the sun had already risen.


    In summer, the sun always looks brighter, even if you are sitting in a carriage, the sun can shine through the curtains, and you feel that the surrounding area is bright and bright.


    But Che Yuli didn''t feel hot. Ye Jiao turned his head and saw Qi Yunzheng reading the booklet in one hand, and gently fanning a copper basin with a fan in the other.


    This copper basin looks normal, but it is only slightly larger, and there is a piece of ice in it, which has melted a lot, and there are no sharp edges and corners around it when it is knocked down, but it has become because of melting. Mellow.


    The ice block was cold, and the wind around was also cool and whistling. When Qi Yun was fanning, the wind was refreshing, which made Ye Jiao not sweat at all along the way.


    It''s just that if you let others see it, I''m afraid it will hurt your teeth.


    This ice block is the most precious in summer. It is not easy for ordinary people to get a small piece. As a result, when they get to Qi Yun, they can knock down such a big piece to give Ye Jiao a cool breeze...


    The happiness of the rich is indeed unimaginable.


    Xu Bao has long been lying down and asleep comfortably. It is enough to cover his belly with a veil. The fleshy little hands move and giggle from time to time. I don''t know what a dream he has achieved.


    Ye Jiao stretched out his hand and pulled Qi Yun''s arm: "Msang Gong, are you tired?"


    Seeing that she was awake, Qi Yun put down the book and fan in his hand, pushed the copper basin with ice out, and then moved slightly and sat next to Ye Jiao, fanning her with the fan: " How about you, are you tired?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, "What am I tired of?"


    "Sleeping on the carriage will make you tired."


    "No, Xiang Gong, sleeping in the soil is the most tiring."


    Ye Jiao said solemnly. At the beginning, he was standing and sleeping, half of his body buried in the ground, and he had to wake up at every turn and take a look around for fear of being caught and eaten by other fairies. It was much harder than now.


    Qi Yun showed some distress from the bottom of his eyes, kissed Ye Jiao, and made a note of Ye Er''s family in his heart.


    Little Ginseng took the fan in Qi Yun''s hand and also fanned Qi Erlang. Then she reached out and opened the curtain and looked out. After feeling the heat, she quickly pulled the curtain down and asked: " Why haven''t you gotten home yet?"


    Qi Yun''s voice was gentle: "I made the carriage go slower, otherwise it will get bumpy soon and you can''t sleep well."


    Ye Jiao smiled, and fanned him again: "It''s so good to be fair to me."


    Qi Yun naturally kissed her on the cheek and said softly, "In this world, I just want to treat you well."


    Who knows, Ye Jiao first raised his head and bit his chin, then muttered, "Where is Xubao, mother, where is the third brother and sister-in-law?"


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately said, "All are good, all are good."


    After talking and laughing for a while, Ye Jiao looked at Xu Bao with a soft voice: "I think Xu Bao is a person who likes to read. If I like it, I will read more with him in the future."


    Qi Yun''s eyes also looked at his fat son, who happened to catch up with Xu Bao smiling in his dream, exhaling hehe, and turning over, smashing his mouth, and sleeping peacefully.


    Staring at him for a while, Qi Yun said softly: "It''s better to teach him to read after he goes back. Saburo can already know a lot of words when he is his age."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "So early?"


    Qi Yun nodded solemnly, thinking in his heart that the little fat guy who could read and save earlier would look for himself to study every day.


    Xu Bao rolled over again, babbling in his mouth, and then laughing.


    Ye Jiao also laughed, thinking that although her son was a little lazy, his temper was really good.


    It doesn''t count if you are happy when you wake up, you can be happy with yourself when you fall asleep.


    At this moment, the carriage stopped, Tie Zi opened the curtain outside, first took the copper basin down, and then said: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, we are home."


    Qi Yun got out of the car holding Xu Bao first, and then handed Xu Bao who was still asleep to Xiao Su, and he reached out to help Ye Jiao down.


    Now Ye Jiao''s month is older, and her belly is bulging a lot. When getting out of the car, she was extra careful. Qi Yun walked with her and supported her with extra care.


    But before they entered the door, they heard the sound of gongs and drums coming from a distance.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look over there, and then saw someone trot over.


    Because the Qi family''s properties are all around here, especially the restaurants and wine shops have opened a lot, if there is a turmoil, someone can spread the word early.


    At this moment, it was a fellow from the restaurant. When he saw Qi Yun, he stopped and saluted. Then he said: "Second young master, there are people from the government office, who are blowing and beating all the way towards this Here comes the edge."

 Chapter 125：

    Qi Yun didn''t tell the family about the golden plaque, so everyone except him and Tie Zi didn''t know it.


    It was early at this time. The Liu family was originally praying to the Buddha. When she heard the movement, she called Mother Liu to come and ask. When she heard Mother Liu said that it was someone from the Yamen, Liu was startled and hurriedly helped Mother Liu out.


    Before reaching the gate, he ran into the Fang family who hurried forward.


    Liu thought she knew what was going on, so he asked hurriedly: "What''s going on? Why is there such a big disturbance in the office... Could it be that someone in our family has entangled the lawsuit?"


    Fang''s heart burst upon hearing this.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t trust Qi Zhao. In fact, Fang knows that among the three brothers of the Qi family, Qi Zhao seems to be the oldest and should have an idea, but in fact, Qi Zhao is the most honest person and he is cautious. Be careful, be gracious and kind, and never get grudges or grudges with others. I guess there is nothing wrong with it.


    But when things arrived, the people from the yamen were waiting in the front hall, and Erlang''s family was on the mountain, Saburo was studying in the city, and Dalang was left at home. If something really happened, it could only be Dalang...


    Fang had no idea in his heart, the more he thought about it, the more he was afraid, his face paler than usual.


    Liu looked at her nervousness, and knew in his heart that her eldest daughter-in-law was looking outgoing, but she was actually a casual and timid. I was afraid that now she thought of nothing, Liu stopped scaring her. , Reached out and patted the back of Fang''s hand, and took her to the lobby.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a lot of red.


    Red is always a festive color, but even during the Chinese New Year, the Qi family has never decorated it like this, and Liu looked at these servants wearing red and hanging colors, and their servants were busy carrying the incense case and didn¡¯t figure out the situation for a while. .


    Qi Zhao arrived one step earlier and was talking to Qi Yun, while Ye Jiao, after seeing the Liu family and the Fang family, helped Xiaosu over and said, "Mother, sister-in-law."


    When Liu turned his head to see Ye Jiao, he was taken aback again.


    In fact, Ye Jiao hadn''t been up to the mountain for two months, but her belly was much bigger than she had seen before leaving.


    The little ginseng was originally slim and slender, and she wasn''t very embarrassed. Now, the appearance of her belly is nothing to an ordinary pregnant woman, but it looks a little different here for Ye Jiao.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao was about to salute, Liu''s hurriedly stretched out her hand to help her: "Don''t move, be careful, you are now a month old, don''t do these vain gifts, it will save you tired." He beckoned, "Quickly, go move a chair and let the girl sit down."


    Ye Jiao grabbed Xiaosu and smiled at Liu''s: "Mother, it''s okay. There will be some preparation for the left and right sides. Let''s just sit aside and wait. There is no need to move chairs."


    Only then did Liu remembered to look at the staff again, and asked in a low voice, "What the **** is going on?"


    Ye Jiao just heard that Zhizhou talked about the whole story, and now she honestly said: "I heard the leader say that it was the emperor who felt that the Qi family had done the relief work, so he wrote a plaque and sent it over."


    Emperor, the plaque written?


    ... Royal pen?


    Liu''s figure shook, and Mrs. Liu hurried up to hold on.


    But this time Liu''s face was ruddy, and there was a smile, not to be scared, but to be happy!


    This emperor''s imperial pen is no match for the other objects. It is not gold or silver, but it is a face that can''t be asked for.


    The Qi family ancestors were farming for three generations. Even though they acquired a large farmland, they were born as farmers, and now they can get up at the shop of Erlang, but that is a business of merchants.


    Nowadays, the imperial court is engaged in business, but in the end it is a literati who is an official. This business person can only say that he enjoys wealth without discrimination, but it is far less decent than scholars.


    But now it would be different with this imperial pen, even though the plaque was covered with red cloth, and the written characters could not be seen, but Liu guessed it should be a compliment.


    Don''t worry about what you are boasting about, as long as you hang this plaque, from now on, even officials in office will give the Qi family a bit of noodles!


    This is glory, and it is also a signboard. The Qi family is coming in time.


    Thinking of the benefits of this incident, Liu''s tightly grasped Mrs. Liu''s hand, and exhausted all his strength to keep himself from getting too excited, but still brought a smile on his face.


    The last time she laughed like this was when Ye Jiao was pregnant with Xu Bao.


    The Liu looked at Fang and Ye Jiao again, and finally recovered, and said repeatedly: "Okay, very good, quickly, let them be swift. Also, go call the master back. Tell him something big! By the way, go get a thick cushion, add a few more layers, and kneel later, don¡¯t make the girl too uncomfortable."


    Granny Liu replied repeatedly and led someone to do it, but Fang did not react for a while.


    She looked at her siblings blankly, and whispered: "Really, something the emperor gave?"


    Ye Jiao nodded. To Little Ginseng, she didn''t think the emperor had any gold, otherwise she wouldn''t have mixed the dregs of Baihongguo into that person.


    However, Fang''s mouth was covered with a veil in hindsight. After being surprised, he laughed, his round face flushed with joy.


    If the Fang clan used to feel distressed for the food he had given away, now his heart no longer hurts and his spirit is better, and he walks with wind.


    She also ran to pull the stone out, so that her son would also be happy.


    In the hearts of ordinary people, worshiping the emperor is similar to worshiping the Buddha in the temple, and you will be blessed if you touch it.


    Ye Jiao slowly walked to the side and sat down, asked Xiao Su to bring her snacks and waited while eating, but everyone was busy, and she was not too conspicuous, so she occasionally reached out and pinched a piece of snowflake cake. Put it into your mouth quickly, and then put it down pretending to be nothing.


    But Xiao Su looked behind him, but felt that the second grandma was more obvious.


    Especially the appearance of the cheeks bulging, everyone knows that they are stealing food.


    The little ginseng, who thought he was very concealed, clapped the glutinous rice flour on his hand with a veil, looked around, then covered his mouth with the veil, and asked Xiaosu in a low voice: "Why haven''t you started? Wait, Xu Bao is afraid I''m about to wake up."


    Xiao Su immediately bent down and replied in a low voice, "Young Master was taken away by Mo Ma. Don''t worry about the second grandma. You should be waiting for Master at this moment. He is back to start."


    And Qi''s father is now on his way to Zhuangzi.


    Due to the previous torrential rain, not only the downstream was flooded, but also a lot of Qijiazhuang in the upstream was flooded.


    The water receded in the back, but the seedlings fell a lot. Recently, the tenants of the Qi family have been remedying it.


    Today, Father Qi is going to see the progress.


    But without waiting for him to go out in the carriage, he saw someone running towards his house facing them. Qi''s father was a little strange, so he asked the coachman to stop the car. After he got down, he didn''t wait to ask, someone leaned in. He came over and said, "Master Qi, why are you still here? Go back quickly, something has happened."


    Father Qi hurriedly asked, "What''s the big deal!... Could it be that the second daughter-in-law gave birth? No, it''s still a few months away."


    The man waved his hand and replied: "No, no, I heard people say that it was something that was delivered by the yamen, or something that was bestowed by the imperial palace! Master Qi quickly go back to receive the reward and congratulate Master Qi."


    When Father Qi heard it, he didn''t have any thoughts to go to Zhuangzi, and said a few times, "Same joy and joy", then climbed directly into the carriage, urging people to go home quickly.


    As soon as he arrived home, he was supported by the young man waiting anxiously at the door and stepped through the door together.


    In the front hall, Qi''s family had gathered in one place, arranged the incense case, and placed the plaque. As soon as Qi''s father entered the door, someone took him to the main seat.


    Then, it was a set of procedures for accepting the gift of the gods, placing the incense case, lighting the incense, bowing down to thank God, and finally unveiling the red cloth on the plaque.


    Zhigao Xingjie.


    The Qi family looked surprised by these four characters, especially Qi Yun. Even though he knew the golden plaque bestowed by Chu Chengyun, he didn''t know that he had sent these four characters.


    It is not an act of praise, but a virtue.


    This is already the supreme glory, and the presence of this plaque is of great significance.


    See who will look down on because of his merchant status in the future.


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t know if Chu Chengyun thought about this when he was Imperial Gift, but for Qi Yun, no matter what Chu Chengyun''s original intention was, he remembered this kindness.


    After the gift was completed, everyone got up, Liu and Fang took Ye Jiao to the side to rest, and Qi''s father smiled and greeted the young servants to go out to entertain the guests and friends, and set the banquet.


    If the cook is not enough, go to the restaurant and ask the cook to come, and he must put on the running water table in a lively day!


    Not only was it to prevent those watching the excitement from leaving empty-handed, but more importantly, Qi''s father had to show off that he had got the imperial pen.


    This is the glory that no one has ever obtained in Shili Baxiang and even the entire prefecture. Naturally Father Qi needs to be proud to be happy.


    Shao Zhizhou didn''t leave immediately, not to get together in Qi''s house to fight the autumn wind, but he still had business to do.


    People brought Qi Ming''s bookcase over, and Shao Zhizhou turned around Qi Zhao and Qi Yun before choosing to walk towards Qi Zhao.


    In Shao Zhizhou''s opinion, Qi''s father is old and never cares about things. The big and small affairs in this family have always been managed by the family boss.


    In addition, the previous disaster relief work was done by the elder brother Qi Zhao. Only a few people knew that the ideas inside were taken by Qi Yun. Therefore, Shi Tianrui chose to entertain Qi Yun after inquiring so hard. Shao Zhizhou came in such a hurry and just pulled Qi Zhao to talk.


    Master Zhizhou was sure that Qi Zhao was the one who got the emperor''s blue eyes, but he didn''t know that Qi Dalang didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Shao Zhizhou smiled at Qi Zhao very amiably and amiably: "Qi Jia Dalang is a young talent, and he knows at first glance that he is a man of heroic determination. If he wants to come, he is also broad-minded." The implication is to let Qi Zhao not be too much. Care about what you did before.


    Qi Dalang didn''t understand what he meant at all. Instead, he smiled heartily and said to Shao Zhizhou: "Thank you, Master Zhizhou, for the praise, Qi Mou is ashamed of it."


    "Qi Dalang doesn''t have to be too self-effacing, he must be able to run the family business so prosperously."


    Qi Zhao shook his head straightforwardly: "No, my second brother is more capable."


    Shao Zhizhou laughed and said, "Brothers and friends like Qi Dalang are really a role model for the people." Then, when Shao Zhizhou saw him speaking politely, he thought that his persuasion had worked, and the smile on his face became more real." Previously, the official caught a group of gangsters on the street and robbed a cage, which contained Saburo''s name, so the official thought about sending it back."


    When Qi Zhao heard this, he hurriedly said: "Thanks to your hard work, I have thanked him on behalf of my foolish brother."


    "you are welcome."


    "Where and where."


    On the side, Tiezi''s eyelids jumped.


    Even though he didn''t know what was going on, Tiezi felt that what the young master and the insatiable Master Zhizhou said was not the same thing.


    When I turned to look at my second young master, I saw that Qi Yun was speaking with Ye Jiao.


    Tie Zi asked Liu Si, who was standing obediently, to take over the cage, and then the two walked towards Qi Yun together.


    Qi Erlang was patiently coaxing Ye Jiao to drink some hot water to warm her body, but the small ginseng body is already hot, and it is summer again. Even if drinking hot water is good for her body, it may not be comfortable, Ye Jiao kept hiding behind. Do not drink.


    When he saw Tiezi and Liusi, Ye Jiao hurriedly said, "What are you carrying?"


    Liusi stammered, didn''t like to talk, just looked at Tiezi eagerly.


    Tiezi replied, "Second young lady, this is the cage used by the third young master to study. It was lost in the street before, and I just found it now."


    Ye Jiao became interested when she heard that it was something from Qi Ming. In order to avoid the cup that Qi Yun handed over, she hid aside, pushed Qi Yun''s hand away, and beckoned to Liu Si: " That''s right, quickly see if the things inside are still there."


    Qi Yun also looked over after hearing this.


    Although he thought that things would be lost and recovered, he didn''t expect that Shao Zhizhou would react very quickly. I was afraid that he also saw the inscription on the copybook, and most of them ran in fright.


    As for the contents, Qi Yun was sure that Shao Zhizhou did not dare to deduct it.


    Since he could take the initiative to step down, Qi Yun didn''t think that he would really have trouble with Zhizhou, so he should expose the matter and go his own way.


    Sure enough, Liu Si opened it and looked at it, then said: "Back, back to the second grandma, they are all there, not lost."


    Qi Yun thought to himself that it was so.


    But at this moment, Liu Si looked at it again, took out a copybook, did not open it, just looked at it in the cage again, and then said: "Lost... Lost, the third master''s copybook, bag, bag, Gone."


    Tiezi said: "It''s just a bag, it doesn''t matter."


    Liusi shook his head again and again: "Then the top, there is, there is the Suisuizi from the second grandma."


    Ye Jiao remembered that he had indeed played against Saburo, which was considered to be of his mind, but if it was lost, it would be fine.


    But Qi Erlang has always cherished Ye Jiao very much. Whatever she makes is as precious as a treasure in Qi Yun''s eyes. Naturally, he can''t lose it, so he asked Tiezi to ask.


    Tie Zi couldn''t ask clearly, so he whispered a few words to Qi Zhao.


    Qi Dalang is straightforward. He didn''t turn around. He asked directly, "Master Zhizhou, you can find the cage for Fool Brother. I am very grateful, but I don''t know if there is a cloth bag still there?"


    Hearing this, Qi Yun looked over, and Ye Jiao took the opportunity to pour the hot water in the cup aside, and just took the warm honey water to drink. Seeing that Qi Yun didn''t notice his little movement, Ye Jiao smiled. , Then I looked at Shao Zhizhou.


    At the next moment, I heard Shao Zhizhou smile and say, "Well, the officer remembered that it had an ugly tassel. It was probably lost. The officer thought it was not an important object, so he didn''t pay attention."


    The little ginseng was stunned for a moment, and then didn''t say anything. He just drank the honey water silently, staring at the purse ears that Qi Yun was hanging on for a long time.


    Qi Yun didn''t say anything, still with a gentle expression on his face, gently stroking Ye Jiao''s back, and after the plaque was hung up, he helped Ye Jiao go back to the yard to rest.


    Because of Ye Jiao''s weight, she naturally didn''t need to worry about the running water mat in front, and naturally others would take care of it.


    Ye Jiao didn''t take the matter to heart. Maybe she was a little awkward when she heard someone say that she was ugly, but the little ginseng is a memoryless person, and she soon forgets about it and accompanies it cheerfully. Xu Bao fell asleep after playing for a while.


    After she fell asleep, Qi Yun fanned her for a while. After Ye Jiao fell asleep, Qi Yun gently slapped the fan, went out to the outer room, sat at the desk, picked up a pen, and wrote to Ye Pingrong. Long letter.


    In the letter, first expressed his gratitude to Chu Chengyun by quoting scriptures. The writing was exceptionally simple. Although the words were clever but not so full of flowers that made people feel hypocritical, it looked extraordinarily sincere.


    Later, the conversation turned around and he wrote about Qi Ming''s affairs. Qi Erlang also described the matter in detail, without omissions in any details, especially about Shao Zhizhou and the Shao family, Qi Yun did not have the slightest hidden.


    Then, he handed it to Tiezi with a cold expression, "Let''s send someone to the Palace of General Ye in the capital, go."

 Chapter 126：

    This golden plaque made the Qi family a big hit, and unlike before, both Qi''s father and Liu family no longer hid them, but with great fanfare to wish everyone knew about it. .


    In fact, they wanted to celebrate like this when Qi Saburo got the small three yuan.


    It¡¯s just that the first emperor had just passed away. Even though the emperor had pity for the people and left a legacy to tell the world that he would only let the people mourn for three days, but those with a little bit of insight would not be able to deal with it. That''s great, so I just closed the door and had a drink at that time, and it wasn''t very lively.


    Later, Qi Jialian opened a shop and Qi''s father restrained his sons. He didn''t make too much publicity for fear that it would arouse the attention of others and stir up trouble in the shop.


    After all, businessmen do business with smiley faces, and they are about personal fate. You can know how much money you have. There is no need to shout all over the world. It will inevitably make people hate and affect your reputation.


    However, this time, it was really showing up.


    A gift from the emperor, the emperor said that our family aspirations are high and clean, who else would dare to say nothing?


    Take a look, take a look, this decent is naturally not afraid of others.


    The running water table has been set for several days, no matter if you have a friendship with the Qi family or not, you will come to congratulate you on that day, and eating a meal is considered a good bond.


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t go to the front yard, people often came in her yard.


    Early that morning, I saw Dong and Zheng brought along.


    Because Zheng was a magistrate, Ye Jiao still remembered what Liu had taught before and wanted to get up to see the courtesy. However, Zheng took a few steps to hold him back and only heard Zheng say: "Don¡¯t, Jiao Niang, you are now The most important thing is to avoid these."


    Xu Bao straightened his back when he saw them, his round eyes were grunting, and he looked towards Dong''s back, "Where is Brother Huzi?"


    Dongs are both new mothers, and they have always liked children, especially Xu Bao''s meaty, crisp and sweet speech, and those with good-looking eyes have softened hearts, which is naturally rare. , Walked two steps quickly and picked up Xu Bao in his arms, and smiled and said: "Brother Hu Zi didn''t come today, next time I must bring him to Xu Bao, OK?"


    Xu Bao is no longer the one who was easy to talk about and fooled before. Hearing this, he looked at Dong and stretched out his fleshy hand: "Retractable."


    Dong''s stunned, Ye Jiao said next to him: "Last time Tiezi promised to bring snacks to Xiaosu, the two of them pulled the hook, and he learned it when he saw it."


    For adults, this kind of agreement is very naive, but for Xu Bao, it seems extremely solemn.


    Ye Jiao also specifically exhorted: "If you get caught Chunlan, you must remember to bring Huzi next time. Xu Bao is very smart and will write it down."


    Xu Bao has always been someone who can only hear others boasting about himself. He raised his head and said crisply: "Xu Bao, smart!"


    Dong Shi held back his smile and stretched his little finger to him.


    Xu Baoren''s small hands were short and fingers were so short that he couldn''t catch it, so he grabbed it, then shook it lightly, and nodded, as if he was particularly satisfied.


    The Zheng on the side looked at it and couldn''t help but cover his mouth with a veil and smiled: "Jiao Niang''s child is really clever, and it will definitely be a pillar of the country."


    When Xu Bao heard this, he immediately turned his head, a little at a loss: "It''s not cold."


    Zheng laughed again, but patiently explained: "That means Xu Bao will become a high official in the future."


    Xu Bao came to the spirit: "Yes, be the prime minister and take care of your father!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was laughter in the room immediately, Xu Bao was still a little angry, his little buttocks twisted and twisted, seemingly unhappy with them.


    This is Xu Bao''s big ambition, he is very serious.


    But when Ye Jiao put Xu Bao next to him again and fed him with custard, Xu Bao immediately forgot the rhetoric just now and waited with his mouth open with a smile.


    Zheng and Dong sat aside, looking at Xu Bao, Dong was a little envious: "This kid is so good-natured, very well-behaved, where is like the one in my house, behaved and honest outside, going home to be a mastermind."


    After changing to others, I was afraid to say a few words about the bad things of her own children, but Ye Jiao smiled and replied: "Tiger is lively, Xu Bao is obedient, everything is fine."


    Zheng heard the words and smiled.


    People are often like this. If you like someone, then everything she says is right. If she gets bored, everything is wrong and she can''t find the right place.


    Now Zheng keeps in mind Ye Jiao¡¯s kindness to save her daughter. She also likes Ye Jiao¡¯s temper to catch up with her. Naturally, it is pleasing to the eye. He said: ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all good, all good kids, and hurry Since your baby is similar in age, you will study in the same place in the future."


    As soon as Ye Jiao heard this, she looked down at Xu Bao who was eating custard, thinking about what Qi Yun said before that he wanted to teach him to read.


    Dong was happy to play with the child. Xu Bao stood up after eating the custard and wanted to ride the pony, but the child could not move around after eating, so Dong volunteered to hug Xu Bao and go for a walk. Bao also didn''t recognize the birth, so he obediently let her hold him, and the two of them went out.


    Ye Jiao looked at Zheng, "Madam, do you want to read together?"


    "The Jiao Niang doesn''t need to be so distracted, just call me Wanying from now on." Zheng said with a smile on his face, said in a gentle voice, "Ordinary people who study are sent to private schools, and those with a little money will invite their husbands. Teach at home."


    Please sir.


    Ye Jiao remembered that Fang had invited a gentleman to teach Shishi before, and Shishi now reads with her husband every day.


    But his own Xu Bao is young, so I''m afraid I can''t get together with Shishi.


    Little Ginseng had never thought about this before, but when she suddenly raised it, she couldn''t figure out a way, and a little entanglement appeared on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng said hurriedly: "Well, if you want to enlighten the children, I know a lot of good gentlemen, don''t say that you can also get the ones in the county and the capital. Naturally, I can help you."


    Ye Jiao feels Zheng''s sincerity. People who are clear-hearted tend to see people the most transparent. Little Ginseng has always been intuitive in making friends.


    If Zheng had been polite and perfunctory to her before, but after coming this time, he was full of sincerity. Ye Jiao naturally took the sentiment and smiled and said, "Thank you Wanying, come and eat red bean cake. ."


    Zheng squeezed a piece with a smile and put it in his mouth.


    After eating one piece, Dong came back holding Xu Bao.


    As soon as he walked in, Xu Bao twisted his body and got off the ground. The little guy ran to Ye Jiao¡¯s feet with his short legs, hugged Ye Jiao¡¯s calves, and asked for credit with a high face: "Mother, I have a gift. give you!"


    Because of her big belly, Ye Jiao couldn''t bend to hug him, so she just reached out and touched the top of the little guy''s hair, and asked, "What is it?"


    Xu Bao gave a big smile: "Xiao Hei, fluffy, make a kite!"


    As soon as he said this, the corner of Xiaosu''s mouth shook slightly.


    She figured it out, her young master is really the second young master''s son, and he hasn''t seen it yet. The grudges are exactly the same, but they have a very good memory, and they can remember everything in their heads.


    His own little black is afraid that he will be bald for a while for the milk cake.


    Ye Jiao didn''t see Xiao Su''s expression, just smiled and praised Xu Bao.


    As for Xiao Hei, his hair grows fast and it doesn''t get in the way.


    At this moment, Zheng''s smiling eyes lifted slightly, and he saw a jade ruyi on the window sill.


    Na Yu Ruyi looked at the whole body and white, not big, but only by looking at the appearance, he knew it was a treasure.


    Zheng glanced briefly, without moving his expression, lowered his eyes, and coaxed Xu Bao to play with them.


    Even if the child is full of energy, it is easy to get tired. Just after turning so big, Xu Bao''s head became sleepy before long, and Ye Jiao''s eyelids began to fight.


    When Dong and Zheng saw this, they got up in time to leave, and the two went to the front hall together to find their mates.


    As a county magistrate, Shi Tianrui had to come up with flattery even if he came in plain clothes. He was an upright person, but he was not good at socializing. He had a moderate amount of alcohol. He only had a few drinks before he got on the face.


    When he went back with Zheng, his cheeks were slightly red, and he looked as if he was drunk, but his consciousness was still clear.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Shi Tianrui asked Zheng in a soft voice, "Can you inquire?"


    Zheng shook his head, and his voice was flat: "I know Xiang Gong, you think the Qi family is related to the Heavenly family, but I''m not easy to ask this. Jiao Niang is a pure-hearted mind, and I may not refuse to say it, but because Jiao My mother is kind, so I can''t ask directly, so as not to worry about these messy things."


    In fact, Shi Tianrui discussed the current situation with Zheng before coming, and the more he talked about it, the more he felt that this Qi family was different.


    Others only knew that they would be unlucky if they didn''t get along with them, but Shi Tianrui felt that the Qi family might be more expensive, or else the two counties and one magistrate would not even fall.


    However, he obviously couldn''t inquire about it, so he wanted to let the Zheng family explore his mouth from the back house.


    For another person, the Zheng clan had already circulated the truth, it was not difficult for her, but looking at Ye Jiao''s pure and clear eyes just now, even if his mind was as deep as the Zheng clan, he couldn''t ask.


    That was a good girl, and Zheng couldn''t bear to confuse her.


    Shi Tianrui also heard Zheng''s meaning, but with a smile on his face, he reached out and patted the back of Zheng''s hand: "I didn''t expect the lady to be so fearless and fearless, and now she can meet someone who is submissive."


    Zheng''s face blushed, and he pushed him, but his mouth said: "You are the first one to be softened, otherwise I won''t run with you to this place far away from the emperor."


    Shi Tianrui knew that Zheng was telling the truth, she was the daughter of the lord, she was delicate and noble, and it was not easy to be willing to follow her, and she could even make Shi Tianrui even more moved for her own planning.


    But Zheng lowered his voice and whispered, "It''s just that I saw something."


    "what?"


    "I had a lot of friends when I was in my boudoir. Empress Meng had a good relationship with me at the time. She had a favorite Jade Ruyi ornament, and I saw it in her house."


    As soon as he said this, Shi Tianrui straightened up and looked at Zheng in surprise.


    Zheng looked at him calmly, and gently held Shi Tianrui''s hand: "Shang Gong, I don''t understand official affairs, but I only understand one thing. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you want to go higher Go, besides ability, there are opportunities, now...you should have a plan."


    Shi Tianrui took a light breath, then shook Zheng''s hand back, and whispered: "Don''t worry, lady, I have my own plan."


    A few days later, a copy of Zhezi who participated in Shao Zhizhou¡¯s power for personal gain and Qi Yun¡¯s letter to Ye Pingrong entered the capital.


    When summer passed and autumn came, when the ginkgo was yellowing, Ye Jiao heard that the prefectural government had changed people.


    For Shao Zhizhou, Ye Jiao only remembered that he was a lean person who gave a golden plaque to her family. The demotion of him did not touch Ye Jiao.


    The person on the left and right doesn''t like his ears, and the little ginseng doesn''t bother to care about him. He just thinks it''s really not easy to be an official. Today I change this one tomorrow.


    She couldn''t help thinking about whether she should change her goal for Xu Bao in the future. It seemed dangerous to be an official.


    After the heat, the baby in Ye Jiao''s belly was nearly eight months old. Fortunately, the weather was cooler. Even Liu said that the child came at the right time, and it would not be difficult to sit in a cooler month.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Jiao¡¯s belly is a bit bigger, even Xu Bao is cautious, only occasionally daring to gently touch her mother¡¯s belly with her hand, and even lie on it, muttering to another Xu Bao inside. Let him be good, don''t always arguing that A-niang can''t sleep at night.


    And when Qi Yun said that when he let him sleep for a while, Xu Bao rarely made noise, instead he nodded obediently and hooked up with Ye Jiao: "After Xu Bao came out, my mother would sleep with Xu Bao."


    He always insisted that Ye Jiao was also pregnant with Xu Bao, and Ye Jiao didn''t correct it, just pulled his finger to coax the child away.


    But Xu Bao was not there at night, and Ye Jiao didn''t sleep peacefully.


    From time to time, I would groan twice, either with backache or leg pain.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not Ye Jiao that is tired, but Qi Yun. Qi Erlang is now used to sitting up quickly when his wife is making a sound, rubbing her waist and pinching her feet, often rubbing against Ye Jiao¡¯s belly. Whispered: "Don''t bother your mother, behave, let you endorse every day after the trouble."


    Even Qi Yun didn''t know that this threat would work, but it was better to say it than not to say it.


    That night, Ye Jiao frowned slightly again, and before Qi Yun got up to help her, she saw Ye Jiao open her eyes.


    When his eyes were facing each other, Qi Yun leaned forward and gently kissed her on the forehead: "What''s the matter?"


    The little ginseng rubbed his eyes, then hugged him in a daze, muttering: "I''m dreaming."


    "Nightmare?"


    "It''s not a nightmare, it''s just weird." Ye Jiao buried her face in his arms and whispered, "I dreamed that you took Xu Bao to dig ginseng, dug two back, and brought a bunch of fruits. "


    People are always dreaming strange, nothing, Qi Yun gently touched her back, and asked, "Isn''t this good?"


    Ye Jiao was a little aggrieved: "You have eaten all the fruits, not one for me."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but smile, hugged her tighter, kissed her face and kissed, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, I will give you whatever good things I have. I used to be, now is, and will be in the future."


    Ye Jiao was very coaxing, smiled and kissed him when she heard this, then closed her eyes again and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, when Qi Yun woke up, Ye Jiao hadn''t gotten up, so he put on his clothes and washed them out before going to the study to find some books.


    As soon as I was discharged from the hospital, I saw Tiezi waiting at the door.


    Before he asked, Tiezi walked a few steps and said to Qi Yun: "Second Young Master, the newly appointed Master Zhizhou invited the wealthy squires nearby and also posted a post to our mansion."

 Chapter 127：

    The new Zhizhou Qi Yun didn''t know him. In fact, since Shao Zhizhou was blown away by the rectification of officials, the new Zhizhou has been extremely cautious, and he hasn''t made much fanfare or extravagance. He has come very low-key.


    Just listen to Shi Tianrui saying that he is a shrewd and capable official who can do business wherever he goes, which is a good thing for the people.


    But this time, Zhizhou invited merchants to go there, mostly to recognize people and give them peace of mind.


    Normally Qi Yun would agree to this kind of thing. He has now replaced the Shao family as the largest rich man in the city. It can be said that he is a newcomer. If he wants to go steadily, he must have a good relationship.


    But Qi Yun thought about his wife''s belly again, and he was about to give birth in more than a month, so he asked Tiezi first: "Can you tell me the specific time?"


    Tiezi handed over the invitation, and replied: "It''s ten days later."


    Qi Yun had the final say in his heart, at that time Ye Jiao was eight months pregnant.


    The last month is the most important thing. Qi Yun doesn¡¯t want to leave Ye Jiao. Even though the shop¡¯s business is more important than his wife¡¯s arrival, he shook his head at Tiezi, ¡°No, I can¡¯t go, wait for me to write. The letter explains clearly that you must hand it over to Master Zhizhou."


    Tie Zi also guessed that it was the result, so he nodded and followed Qi Yun into the yard.


    Qi Er Shao entered the bedroom, while Tie Zi stood at the door and waited obediently.


    As soon as he looked up, Tiezi saw Xiaosu who was holding a copper basin. His face instantly smiled, and he leaned in and said, "You got up so early today, can you eat breakfast?"


    Xiaosu shook his head: "I will eat later, you are still hungry, Brother Zheng, what are you doing here?"


    Tiezi pointed to the door: "The second young master just went in, I''m waiting for him."


    Xiao Su immediately stopped and hesitated.


    Usually when the second young master and the second young grandma are alone, most of the others seldom go in and disturb, not entirely because of fear, but also because the second young master is there, he will help with everything about the second young grandma, regardless of whether it is washing her face, combing her hair or drawing her eyebrows. Painted lips, his second young master is almost almighty.


    It seems superfluous for anyone to go.


    But Xiaosu still knocked on the door softly, and whispered: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma has gotten up, I brought hot water, now send it in?"


    Not long after the door was divided, Qi Yun stretched out his hand to take the basin from Xiaosu''s hand, his eyes were looking at Tiezi and said, "You take Xiaosu to eat something, and you can come back in half an hour."


    Tiezi happily responded, and then took Xiaosu to the small kitchen aside.


    But Qi Yun took the water, closed the door with his knees, and turned back into the house.


    Ye Jiao was leaning against the carved bed frame, her eyes a little dazed just after she woke up, and she yawned when Qi Yun walked over.


    It was not the first time that Qi Yun saw Ye Jiao just waking up, but he liked it every time he saw it.


    Fragrant cheeks are reddish, his eyes are dim, and his voice is soft: "Miangong, when is it?"


    The man put aside the copper basin, took the cloth towel and put it in the wet and wrung it out. As he walked over, he said, "You woke up several times last night. I''m afraid you didn''t sleep well. It''s normal to snooze in the morning. Don''t worry about how long. Go to sleep if you want."


    Ye Jiao held her face open, obediently letting Qi Yun wipe it for herself.


    After wiping his face with a warm and damp cloth, the little ginseng felt a little more energetic, and when he looked at him again, his eyes had returned to the clear and translucent of the past: "I am awake, not sleepy, but a little hungry."


    Yesterday, I used to eat early for dinner, but I got up late today, so I was hungry.


    When Qi Yun heard this, he put the cloth towel aside, brought the green salt water to her mouth, and said with a smile: "When I got up, I asked the small kitchen to stew porridge. Some time ago, the Zhuangzi brought pickled vegetables. , You can eat a little bit, and you will have lunch later."


    Oh, it looks like I got up late again today.


    Ye Jiao, who had no feeling of getting up late, rinsed her mouth, brushed her teeth with toothbrushes moistened with medicinal materials and powder made of spices, and rinsed her mouth with scented tea.


    While wearing the clothes, Ye Jiao''s eyes looked at the invitation on the table. Don''t say Qi Yun, Ye Jiao didn''t miss this item herself, and she blinked, "Ms. Gong, do you want to go out?"


    Qi Yun didn''t hide it from her, and while wearing a skirt to Ye Jiao, he said: "The newly appointed Zhizhou invited the merchants in the city to meet in ten days, but I was counting the time. You were the key at that time, so I thought. Quit, just stay with you, I''m afraid it will delay me helping you."


    When I heard Xianggong say this, I was afraid that I would be moved in a mess.


    On the other hand, ginseng has a straight temper. After hearing the words, he thought about it, and then looked at Qi Yun with some doubts: "Msang Gong, I don''t understand, I have a baby. What can you do for me?"


    Qi Yun paused for a while, raised his head to look at Ye Jiao, opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Ye Jiao recalled her last experience: "It was Xiao Su who went to call the midwife. You brought me chicken noodle soup and fell off. Later, you waited outside and didn''t need to deliver the baby. It seemed that you didn''t need your help."


    Qi Yun wanted to refute, but after thinking about it for a long time, he felt that he had nothing to refute.


    It seems...I can''t help with the baby...


    This cognition made Qi Yun a little disappointed and a little distressed. He stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Jiao: "It''s really hard for you, Jiao Niang."


    Little Ginseng hugged him back and patted Qi Yun''s back lightly. He didn''t speak. After a while, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He slightly raised his head and looked at Qi Yun and said, "Speaking of which, before Ying told me that she had found a Xixi who would enlighten her children well. You might as well take the opportunity to check it out. If it''s good, you can fix Xu Bao early."


    Xi Xi, referring to the teacher, usually rich people will invite one to teach their children.


    It is not usually so early to enlighten children, but it also varies from person to person.


    Xu Bao is really smart. He doesn¡¯t forget to speak, and he recognizes words very quickly. Even when he is laughing and acting like a baby, he is still vague, but when it comes to reading and recognizing words, he is more enthusiastic than what he does. .


    Although Qi Yun had brought Qi Ming, after all, he didn''t specialize in this. It would be great if there was a Xixi who specializes in this. The Wanying that Ye Jiao said was the lady of Shizhi County''s Zheng family. Everyone came out of her boudoir, and the person who wanted to introduce it would be good.


    Besides, it is not a matter of inviting Xixi overnight. It depends on the failure of one to see the other, the sooner the better.


    Qi Yun asked, "Where is Xixi that Mrs. Shi said?"


    Ye Jiao pursed her lips and thought for a while, and then said: "It was in a private school in the city, Wanying said, Xu Bao is still young, if we can negotiate with this Xixi, I invite him to come every five days. It''s done."


    After Qi Yun heard this, he knew that Ye Jiao was letting himself go to the city. He couldn''t help but look down at his wife, and whispered: "The Jiao Niang is advising me?"


    Ye Jiao, in his original impression, was soft and well-behaved, a good girl, but never worried about things other than eating and drinking.


    But this time, Ye Jiao nodded.


    She was still close to Qi Yun. Because of her big belly, it was not easy to hold this person''s body, so she put her arm on the man''s neck and looked at Qi Yun with a smile. The voice in her mouth was soft: Working hard for me, I know. You have things to do, and I have them. If you do yours well, you are good to me."


    The words were plain and simple, without any modification, but Qi Yun could understand.


    My lady is always transparent, thinking that things are different, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything.


    On the contrary, Ye Jiao has been trying hard to learn, learn to be a person, learn to do things, and learn to love the person in front of him better.


    Moreover, Ye Jiao was worried that he didn''t tell Qi Yun about the matter of grass but not grass...


    The little ginseng''s voice was soft: "Everything has a mother, and Li Langzhong, there is still a period of time before the birth of a child. It doesn''t matter if you go and come back again."


    Hearing the words, Qi Yun was silent for a while, nodded, then buried his face in Ye Jiao''s neck and whispered, "Madam, if it starts suddenly, someone must call me back."


    "Okay." Ye Jiao answered, thinking in her heart, let''s talk about it then.


    Li Langzhong said that the child was a little different, but he didn''t say what was different. Little Ginseng was thinking about the dream he had previously, for fear that the baby would really grow grass this time.


    If the father-in-law is not there, I can pull up the grass early...


    After waiting for ten days, Qi Yun was about to take Tiezi into the city. Before leaving, he gave a lot of warnings carefully, and heard the Liu family look helpless: "You go in the morning and return in the afternoon. , Don''t worry, I must take good care of my Jiao Niang."


    Qi Yun nodded, knowing that there would be nothing wrong, but it is inevitable to think more about love.


    The Liu family brought up another matter: "When you come back, I will bring Saburo back together. He ended the township test today, and it happened that you were together."


    Qi Yun nodded and agreed, then looked at Ye Jiao again, and then let go of his hand.


    But before Qi Yun turned around, he felt his sleeves tighten.


    Turning his head, he was facing Shang Ye Jiao''s tiptoe lips.


    Rightfully kissed it.


    Liu coughed slightly, and Tiezi turned his head. Xiao Su was not surprised, but Ye Jiao let go of him and smiled and said, "Miangong will come back early."


    Qi Yun opened his mouth, answered, then turned his head and left, looking at the seriousness of 800, but his back always showed a posture of escape.


    After he left, the Liu family also returned to his yard, and when it was almost noon, the Dong family and Li Langzhong came to the door.


    This was also Qi Yun''s request. When he was away, he naturally had to prepare everything he could, so he could feel at ease without fail.


    Ye Jiao stretched out his hand to let Li Langzhong signal his pulse. Li Langzhong twisted his beard with one hand and put the other on Ye Jiao''s wrist.


    After squinting his eyes for a while, Li Langzhong opened his eyes, looked at Ye Jiao, and said slowly: "Second young lady, this time I am afraid it will be twins."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, Dong Shi looked at Ye Jiao''s belly and whispered, "Two?"


    "Yeah." Li Langzhong nodded, with a smile on his face, "Seeing that there are two pulses. Before, because the fetus has not yet grown, I am not sure. Now I feel the same with the few students I had pulses before. The women who have had twins have the same pulse. The second youngest can rest assured that the pregnancy is very good and there will be no mistakes."


    When Dong Shi heard this, his face also showed a smile.


    Ordinary people are longing for and afraid of twins. Ordinary people may be from poor families and cannot eat and sleep well. Having a child is a stumbling block, and two children are more prone to accidents.


    But for the wealthy and wealthy, it will not be too difficult after conditioning, which is naturally a happy event.


    "The two birthdays of the **** bear, the two lunars of Ruizhang" is a good omen in this dynasty.


    However, knowing that there were two babies inside, Dong Shi looked at Ye Jiao cautiously, reached out his hand to help Ye Jiao go to the inner room, carefully checked, and confirmed that she had a very good outlook.


    Before leaving, Li Langzhong exhorted: "The twins are born earlier than normal fetuses. The second youngest grandmother should make preparations immediately, so as not to be in a hurry."


    Ye Jiao nodded and took note, Xiao Su nodded at the side, and Lady Mo immediately went out to inform the Liu family, called the midwife, and waited.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "You are like this, as if I am about to give birth today."


    Li Langzhong would not stay beside Ye Jiao all the time, so he went to the side room to rest first.


    He came here today to prepare for emergencies, so he should take refuge in leisure.


    But before Li Langzhong picked up the tea cup, he heard the excitement outside, and Dong trot over, pushed the door, and shouted: "Li Langzhong, come on, Jiao Niang... Jiao Niang has started. !"

 Chapter 128：

    With the previous experience, Ye Jiao seemed much calmer.


    Even if the child came a little faster than last time, he was a little caught off guard, but Ye Jiao was not so surprised when he had Li Langzhong''s words to make a base. He could comfort Dong''s conversely: "Don''t worry, it''s okay. ."


    But the Dong family was nervous, even knowing that he thought too much, but the last time Dong family gave birth to a tiger, it was a little harder, and he suffered a lot of sins in the process, and now I recalled that time. pain.


    When Liu came in, what he saw was his second daughter-in-law''s face ruddy, and Dong, who was supporting her walking, turned white, with no blood at all.


    Looking at it so roughly, for a while, it was impossible to tell who was the one who was going to give birth.


    The Liu family was a little helpless. Last time it was his own son, and this time it was the Dong family''s wife. Both of them were much more nervous than Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao walked around slowly with the Dong clan. When the Liu clan came in, she stared blankly: "Mother, I''m hungry."


    The Liu family expected this, and they had just prepared chicken noodle soup and acacia cakes in the small kitchen, and when Ye Jiao shouted hungry, they hurriedly let them in.


    The chicken noodle soup tastes as good as ever, and the acacia cake is slightly hardened because it has been slightly roasted.


    Ye Jiao took two bites, and then fixedly looked at the acacia cake in her hand without speaking.


    Liu thought she didn''t want to eat it, and was about to reach out to take it, and saw Ye Jiao first eat the sweet filling inside, then broke the outside noodles a little bit, put it in the chicken noodle soup to soak. When it becomes soft, pick it up with chopsticks and put it in your mouth.


    She laughed while eating, and she was eating happily when she saw it.


    Before Liu had time to feel that his daughter-in-law is so good at serving him, he saw that wife Wen had already walked in.


    At this time, Ye Jiao felt that the pain was tighter than just now, so she stood up and sat slantingly on the bed.


    Before Xu Bao was born, Liu''s family was with her, but this time Liu''s family did not stay in the inner room, but sat in the outer room holding the Buddha beads, slightly closed his eyes and muttered carefully, praying to his daughter-in-law. .


    Everyone said that twins are auspicious things, if anyone can have twins, even the county government will order awards.


    However, the Liu family knew the dangers involved, especially since twins were often born earlier than ordinary children. It was not easy how to give birth smoothly and raise a living.


    Compared to helping out inside, the Liu family obviously felt that chanting outside was more important.


    The bedroom was busy inside and outside, and the wing room half a yard across it seemed much calmer.


    Xu Bao was lying on the window, looking straight out.


    Childbirth is not only an important matter, it is also easy to scare people. Xu Bao is still young, not to mention seeing blood, I am afraid that it will be uncomfortable to smell a little blood, so when Ye Jiao started, Mrs. Mo prepared Hold the young master and go out for a walk.


    But Xu Bao, who used to particularly like to stroll around in the yard, insisted on staying this time, crying and making trouble, holding the door frame and not letting go.


    Granny Mo didn''t dare to drag him for fear of hurting him, so she could only carry him into the wing, close the doors and windows, and block the outside sound. When she waited for a while, the second young lady''s pain was shocked. Little master.


    But when she closed the door, Xu Bao cautiously stood on the soft couch, with his little fleshy hands, punctured the paper on the window, lay on it and looked out with his eyes.


    Granny Mo didn''t expect that Young Master still had this kind of ability. In addition to Xu Bao''s long fleshy beep, his head was a bit bigger than a normal child. Such a block directly blocked the hole, and Granny Mo didn''t notice it.


    Xu Bao looked at him on his stomach for a long while, seeing nothing but a bunch of people coming and going.


    He was tired from standing, so he panted and sat on the couch with his legs soft. He raised his head and looked at Mrs. Mo softly and asked, "Where''s mother?"


    Mrs. Mo was carrying a bowl of custard and was preparing to give it to him, and when she heard the words, she smiled and coaxed him: "The second youngest grandma is naturally sleeping at the moment. Don''t worry, young master, come and have some custard."


    Xu Bao twisted Xiaorou''s **** and sat up, walked over, then sat down again, looked at Mrs Mo with his head held high, opened his mouth and waited, obediently ate half a bowl of custard, feeling full I shook my head and stopped eating.


    But there was constant movement outside, Xu Bao did not continue to watch.


    When Mrs. Mo went to put the bowl, he softly asked again: "I miss my mother."


    Mrs. Mo has forgotten what she said to Xu Bao just now. In her opinion, the young master is still young. Without remembering anything, she replied casually: "The second young grandma has gone to the garden. Why don''t we go and see the young master?"


    Piansheng Xubao has a very good memory, but he remembers things that Mrs. Mo has forgotten.


    Looking at her with a sturdy little face, Xu Bao''s voice is soft: "Daddy said, don''t deceive yourself internally and don''t deceive others externally."


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Mo was stunned.


    Not only because she didn''t understand this sentence, but also because Mrs. Mo hadn''t expected that the young master would be able to memorize such literal sentences.


    Obviously speaking is vague.


    Xu Bao looked at Lady Mo with clear eyes and said: "Daddy won''t let Xu Bao lie to others, you lie to me, I want to tell Daddy."


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Mo immediately returned to the soft couch.


    Even if the child''s words are not taken seriously by ordinary people, Mrs. Mo knows that the second young master of her own is a gentle temper inside and cold to the outside. As long as the young master said it, he will believe it whether it is true or not.


    If she is really disgusted by the second young master, I''m afraid that her life in Qi''s house is over.


    However, Mrs. Mo also noted that in the future, it is best not to fool the young master at a young age, and now deliberately replied: "Actually, the second young grandma is giving birth."


    Xu Bao blinked and suddenly laughed: "Sheng Xu Bao!"


    Although Mrs. Mo didn''t know where the words came from, she looked at Xu Bao and smiled, and then she nodded.


    Xu Bao happily ran back to the window again, and looked out of the hole he had just poked out. He looked very excited.


    However, Xu Bao could not hear the movement over there because of the distance.


    When the Liu clan sitting in the outer room heard the soft or heavy shouts inside, he couldn''t sit still. He stood up and grabbed Liu''s hand and asked, "Didn¡¯t you just go and let someone find Erlang? What about people?"


    Granny Liu hurriedly said, "Madam, don¡¯t worry, this time the second grandma started a little bit more urgently, and it was shorter than the time of preparation last time. It''s only half an hour from now to now. The second master is still in the city, I''m afraid I will return. If you don¡¯t come so soon, Madam will sit down first and wait."


    As soon as Liu Clan sat down, he heard Ye Jiao''s voice again. Where could he sit still? He hurriedly held the prayer beads, and ignored the chanting, just chanting to let the Jiao Niang be safe.


    And Qi Yun didn''t know about the family affairs at this moment. He had just walked out of the prefectural government office and got on the carriage and listened to Tiezi: "Second Young Master, do you want to go back now?"


    Qi Yun asked, "What time is it?"


    "Not a moment."


    Calculating the time in his heart, Qi Yun said: "Go to the academy to visit Mr. Xixi, and then pick Saburo back."


    Qi Erlang feels that Xixi himself must be invited, so please see with your own eyes before. Instead of waiting for the next time to toss, it is better to finish the work one time now. It is better to miss Jiao in the future. The risk of mother''s production rushed here.


    Fortunately, the academy was not far from the government office, and it didn''t take long to arrive.


    The Xi Xi surnamed Feng, who was introduced by Zheng, was a scholar. He was quite talented but his career was not smooth. After being admitted as a scholar, he couldn''t go further.


    Fortunately, Mr. Feng was broad-minded, he was very open-minded, and his family background was considered prudent.


    When Qi Yun found him, Feng Xiucai was teaching the children to recite "Thousand Characters Essay". Qi Yun stood outside the door and listened for a while. He only felt that Feng Xiucai''s language was humorous and funny. He was also a talking and laughing person. Bringing out some open-mindedness, he nodded to Qi Yun in his heart.


    After all, he didn''t want someone to go back and teach his son directly to become the champion, but to enlighten Xu Bao first.


    In other words, knowledge is second, and how to learn to do things for others is important.


    This Feng Xiucai has a good temper and is patient. He wants to be easy to get along with. His own Xu Bao will always learn something with him.


    I was optimistic, and Qi Yun also brought out twelve points of respect when he met.


    Feng Xiucai was in a good family background, so naturally he would not just agree to the few taels of silver. Fortunately, Qi Yun respected him, and Qi Yun said that Xu Bao was a memorable person, which made Feng Xiucai very curious, so he accepted it.


    The two did not sign any documents, but verbally agreed that someone would pick him up to Qi''s house every five days to teach Xu Bao for a half-day, and negotiate a good salary, and the matter was settled.


    After an incident, Qi Yun urged Tiezi to rush to pick up Qi Ming for a very good reason: "San Lang stayed in the city alone for a few months. I haven''t seen him yet. I want to come here and just finished the exam. When you are the most nervous, it''s okay to comfort him earlier."


    Naturally, Tiezi would not delay Qi Yun''s brotherly love, immediately climbed into the carriage, shook the reins, and the carriage moved slowly.


    On the way to go, Qi Yun saw a rich aroma in a pastry shop, so he stopped the carriage and said to Tiezi: "Go and buy some back." His own beautiful lady waited at home for so long. Don''t make her wait in vain, it''s good to buy some snacks.


    Tie Zi couldn''t help asking: "Second Young Master, didn''t you just say that you are afraid that the Third Young Master will be anxious?"


    Qi Yunze looked at him calmly: "Nothing is as important as Jiao Niang, what''s wrong with him waiting?"


    Tiezi: What the Second Master said makes sense.


    When they drove by with five packs of freshly baked dim sum, they happened to see the students filed out from right to left.


    They had a good time and just saw them go out after the exam.


    However, due to the pinch, the Qi family''s carriage was blocked at the outermost periphery of the crowd.


    People who can offer people to come to take the test, even if there are those from poor backgrounds, but more of them are from well-off families.


    Even though we can''t say that all of them are rich, but donkey carts are at least affordable.


    The Qi family¡¯s carriage was tall and big, and it was blocked by the many donkey carts and bullock carts in front of it. It couldn''t get in at all. Tiezi couldn''t see the person in front even if he was standing in the carriage.


    Qi Yun opened the door of Che Yu, helped Tiezi''s hand to get out of the car, and said lightly: "Go, let''s go ahead and wait."


    "Yes."


    Qi Yun turned around and exhorted the coachman: "The pastries in the car must be optimistic, close the door, and don''t let the snacks get cold."


    Tiezi''s eyebrows twitched slightly as he listened. He really didn''t know if it was the car driver or the third master.


    But today''s Qi Yun is no longer the inexplicable Qi family sick seed, but the resounding "Little God of Wealth".


    Guan Shi started this name, but when he first got up, no one took it seriously, but now, looking at the quietly scattered Qijia shops, no one would refute Guan Shi''s words.


    There are many people who know Qi Yun. He walked along, and the greetings from both sides followed along.


    Even for those who didn''t know what Qi Yun looked like, they heard that this was the second youngest of the Qi family, and they had to stand on tiptoe and try hard to look forward, ready to see the appearance of this little **** of wealth.


    When the master and servant squeezed to the front row, Qi Yun still had a calm face, and did not feel that it was uncomfortable to be noticed. Obviously, after more than two decades of pain and suffering, he was also used to being In the days when people were treated as ghosts, today''s Second Young Master Qi has been made into steel, and his calmness has been carved into his bones.


    Tie Zi blushed a little, but he didn''t say a word, but secretly envied his young master, thinking that he must learn more in the future, and he should not be ashamed of the second young master.


    At this moment, Tiezi saw Qi Ming walking out the door.


    When it comes to the township examination, there is a big gap between candidates.


    There are old people with gray hair, and young children with immature looks, but more men with beards and wrinkles.


    Qi Ming is much more conspicuous than them.


    The first person to greet him was Liu Si, who was squatting not far from the door. The young boy rushed towards Qi Ming and helped Qi Ming to take the basket with the four treasures of the study, and then looked at Qi Ming eagerly: "Three, three young masters, are you tired?"


    Although Qi Ming is about the same age as Liu Si, it is probably because Liu Si¡¯s mouth is not sharp and he has a soft temper. Qi Ming always treats him like a younger brother. Hearing this, even if he is tired and tired, he still laughs. He said: "Don''t be tired, don''t worry."


    Liu Si nodded repeatedly, and then prepared to go home with Qi Ming to hire a carriage.


    At this moment, Tiezi jumped: "Three young masters, six thoughts, here!"


    Qi Ming looked over and saw Qi Yun standing there with a calm expression on his face.


    This was the first time Qi Yun had come to pick him up, even if it was a trivial matter, but to Qi Ming he was a little touched.


    He hurriedly dragged Liu Si towards the two men. When he was in front of him, Qi Ming''s first sentence was: "Second brother, I wrote very well, and I will definitely not shame you!"


    As soon as these words came out, many students on both sides who had just finished the exam looked sideways at him, and when they saw Qi Ming''s slightly immature face, their eyes showed some disdain.


    The things in my mind are roughly the same. The subject of this scientific examination was not easy, and there were two things in the examination room, and it was not easy to answer them.


    At the beginning of the rural examination, the candidates will be locked in. They will not be able to get out after they die. They have to take care of their own lives. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall short.


    In the past few days, once an examinee accidentally burned an examination paper, and suddenly became crazy under the shock, causing a disturbance in the examination room, disturbing many people''s minds, and another time when an examinee suddenly fell to the ground and convulsed and was dragged out. At that time, whoever sees and fears.


    If these two people are particularly unlucky, then other people in the same field as them have also experienced the unsuspecting disaster.


    There were many twists and turns in the imperial examination, not to mention two consecutive accidents this time.


    Even many old people who have been in the examination room dare not say everything. Who would believe what such a half-year-old child said?


    I''m afraid that the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but those who don''t know are fearless.


    But Qi Yun knew that his Saburo was not a person who likes to speak big words. In this way, he wanted to play well, and he enlightened him. It is normal to feel excited after seeing him.


    However, it is not always good to be too proud, not because you are afraid of being jealous or criticized by others, but because sometimes the examiner will also rank according to a person''s moral cultivation.


    Some poets in the previous dynasty have repeatedly failed because of their unreliable appearances, and in this dynasty, they have also lost their reputations because of the corrupted reputation.


    Even if Qi Yun felt that Qi Ming hadn''t reached the age when his personal virtues were detrimental, it wouldn''t hurt to be cautious.


    He touched Qi Ming''s hair lightly, and whispered to him: "Okay, I''ll share a packet with you when I go back." Then he led him to the back of the crowd, "Go back earlier. Mother was thinking of you when I came out, go back early to make her feel at ease."


    Qi Ming nodded immediately, and followed Qi Yun obediently.


    But when I saw the carriage, I saw a small servant standing next to the coachman.


    This little servant looked a little bit face-to-face. Even though the two young masters of the Qi family were the masters, the Qi family is no longer just ordinary people like it used to be, but with exceptional status, and there are more little servants in the nursing home. Times, they can''t always recognize them all.


    But Xiao Si was wearing Qi''s clothes. When he saw them, he smiled and walked over to meet them.


    First, he bowed his hands quickly, and before he straightened up, the little servant said: "Second Young Master, I have found you, but you can go back quickly. The lady is in a hurry. Let the little servants in the house come out to find someone. You are going back early."


    After all, Qi Ming hadn''t gone home for several months, and he was full of endorsements for exams, and he was a bit at a loss as to what happened.


    Qi Yun shook his heart, and grabbed Xiaoyou''s arm and asked, "What''s wrong, but something happened to Jiao Niang?"


    The young man felt a pain in his arm, thinking about it, he said that the second young master was not in good health, and he was also sick and weak. Who knew that the strength was quite strong, but his mouth was anxious: "No, no, it''s not a bad thing, it''s the second young grandmother. Started!"


    When Qi Yun heard this, he immediately let go of the little boy, got into the carriage and closed the door of the car, and said loudly: "Quick, go home!"


    The voice was anxious and angry, not as steady as before.


    Qi Ming climbed into the carriage very wittily, and motioned to Liu Si to sit next to Tiezi with his eyes. He got into the car and didn''t mention the fact that he was almost dropped by his second brother. Second brother, don''t worry, the second sister-in-law is a lucky person, and there is a mother, so nothing will happen."


    Qi Yun didn''t say a word, wondering if he listened to what Qi Ming said, but frowned impatiently without saying a word.


    Qi Ming calmed down and sat there, glancing at the five packets of dim sum from time to time.


    In fact, as soon as he turned in the answer sheet this morning, he lost the thought of eating, and he has been hungry until now.


    When I was nervous, I couldn''t notice my hunger, but now I feel a little relaxed, I feel my stomach growl.


    It happened that the snack was hot and fragrant, and the smell of the fragrant made his gluttons hooked up.


    Of course, Qi Ming was also worried about Ye Jiao, but worry was not in conflict with being hungry.


    He looked at Qi Yun and then at Dim Sum, thinking to himself that his second brother just said that he would share a packet with me when he went back, so I shouldn''t be a problem if I eat it now.


    So, Qi Ming carefully stretched out his finger to hook up a snack bag.


    But before he could touch it, I heard Qi Yun, who looked like a statue just now, said lightly: "A piece of dim sum, three hundred characters."


    Qi Ming:...


    When the carriage arrived at Qi''s house, as soon as it stopped, Qi Yun jumped out of the carriage without any help, and ran forward with his robe and strides!


    Qi Ming and Liu Si couldn''t keep up, but Tie Zi was taken aback and hurriedly chased after them.


    He has been following Qi Yun, and most knows his young master¡¯s body, even if it is much better now than before, but it is still not so capable of carrying great grief and joy, not to mention that he is still involved in a wild run, even if he has not reached the place yet. It''s about to fall to the ground!


    No one can help the second young lady giving birth, and it''s useless to be anxious. Don''t look back. The second young lady is okay. The second young lady is okay, and that''s broken.


    It''s just that the truth that Tiezi could understand, Qi Yun couldn''t think of it at all.


    He just wanted to hurry to the Jiao Niang, no matter what he could do, he would be relieved by guarding.


    This tone supported Qi Yun all the way back to the yard. As soon as he entered, he heard Ye Jiao''s dull grunt.


    Ordinary women give birth to children and always cry in pain, but the little ginseng doesn¡¯t feel so painful, it is very awkward, not to mention shouting too loudly, it takes effort but not good, so she just hums occasionally, and the more is gone. .


    The only sound was soft, but like a heavy hammer, Qi Yun''s eyes turned black.


    His body swayed slightly, and Tiezi, who was chasing him, hurriedly supported him, with an anxious voice: "Second Young Master, you were afraid that you were running too hard just now. Why don''t we go and rest?"


    Women often don''t give birth in a short while, and Tie Zi dare not let Qi Yun stand in the courtyard for a long time.


    But this suggestion was rejected by Qi Yun shook his head. He clenched his teeth and said to Tiezi: "No, help me in, hurry up."


    Tiezi hesitated, really wondering if he should be obedient.


    Originally, the second youngest grandma was busy enough. If the second young master entered, in case something happened, the second young grandma gave birth to the child, and the second young master was outside. Who would take care of that?


    But Qi Ming didn''t dare to persuade him, and he couldn''t listen to the second young master.


    Just when Tiezi hesitated, suddenly, a loud cry of the baby came into the ears of the two.


    They unanimously looked at the door of the bedroom and heard Dong''s joyous voice: "I''m born, it''s a young master!"


    When Qi Yun heard this, it was as if all his strength had been relieved, with sweat on his head, tightly holding Tiezi''s arm, and exhaling a long breath.


    I don''t know if I am grateful for the smooth birth of the child, or I am grateful that I have finally caught up with Jiao Niang''s critical time.


    The run just now made Qi Yun really feel dizzy. After all, this body is still not as comfortable as an ordinary person. It is not easy to get here with one breath just now. Now that all the dust has settled, he let go Xin, as he wished, listening to Dong''s tone knew that Jiao Niang was fine, and he could let himself pass out.


    But at this moment, another baby''s cry made Qi Yun subconsciously open his eyes.


    This sound was much louder than just now, even louder than Xu Bao''s at the beginning.


    Then I heard Dong''s voice sounded again; "Congratulations to the second young lady, congratulations to the madam, and there is a beautiful girl! Congratulations to the children of the host family!"

 Chapter 129：

    No one has told Qi Yun that he has two children.


    Just before Qi Yun was about to faint, he was shocked when he heard Dong''s words, and then forcefully grabbed Tiezi''s arm, struggled to stand up straight, and looked at the bedroom door in surprise.


    Right upright, I saw the Liu family who picked up the curtain.


    She has been worried about the body of her daughter-in-law since just now. After all, the twins are unusual. It is a sign of auspiciousness. There is nothing wrong with them, but they are also a little more tired than the ordinary children.


    Liu had been turning the prayer beads and chanting, praying for his daughter-in-law, and now it has only taken more than an hour before and after, and it is naturally better for both mother and child to be safe.


    She planned to go back early to chant sutras to her daughter-in-law and grandchildren, and when she came out she saw Qi Yun.


    Although Qi Yun was more sad than usual after running for a while, he couldn''t tell by looking at his face. The man''s cheeks were slightly red, and his ears were red. After all, Liu didn''t know that he had just ran all the way. Only when Qi Yun looks good and catches up with such a good thing, Liu''s face is naturally full of smiles.


    Walking to meet Qi Yun, the Liu family grabbed his hand and patted him: "This time, Jiao Niang is really not easy. You are now a person with children and daughters. You have to treat them well in the future."


    Qi Yun opened his mouth, his head was messed up, and in the end he could only pronounce a simple syllable: "I know."


    Liu gave a gratified smile, and then helped Granny Liu to leave, leaving time for the young couple.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t see Ye Jiao and the pair of children for the first time. Instead, after Liu''s departure, he called Li Langzhong to ask, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he passed out without worry.


    But everyone was shocked, even though Qi Yun has been too peaceful for nearly four years, and after marrying Ye Jiao, he has never had any sudden illnesses, but Qi Yun is a medicine jar who was born with medicine. Even if it is slightly better now, the previous impression is too deep-rooted and difficult to change.


    As soon as many people saw Qi Yun fall to the ground, they immediately bluffed Qi Yun before Qi Yun was motionless to die, and then many of the underlings shuddered unconsciously by the terrible memories of the gloomy clouds inside and outside the Qi family.


    Tie Zi was particularly calm, pulling Li Langzhong to diagnose the pulse.


    Originally, the two young grandmothers and children were all a happy event, but nothing bad could happen.


    And Li Langzhong only said that Qi Yun should rest, and after a good night''s sleep, he would be fine.


    When I woke up, it was already the next day.


    The fact is as Li Langzhong said, Qi Yun just got up and used a bowl of hot noodle soup, and then went to see the two children full of energy.


    He originally wanted to see Ye Jiao first, but Ye Jiao was still asleep at that time, so he could only give it up.


    First hold Xu Bao to see the new born dragon and phoenix fetus, and be prepared to deal with Xu Bao''s various strange problems.


    It was almost noon before the little ginseng woke up slowly.


    There were two children, which was beyond Ye Jiao''s expectations, but before she could be surprised by the news, the children could not wait to come out.


    Said it hurts, of course it hurts.


    But when I wake up, I feel a lot relaxed.


    Not only because she was in good health and didn''t suffer too much, but also because she had a flat stomach and didn''t have the feeling of pressing, which made her feel extremely happy.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and touched her stomach. Seeing that she woke up, Xiao Su hurried forward to add a pillow to Ye Jiao''s back, while Madam Mo helped her wear a cloth towel on her head to save her cold.


    Ye Jiao didn''t experience this kind of thing for the first time, and let them move very cooperatively.


    Xiaosu is not talkative. Even though she is a lot bolder now, compared with the cautious and cautious appearance before, Xiaosu is now much more outgoing, but she is a little girl after all. When she looked at Ye Jiao Eyes full of distress.


    Mrs. Mo was all smiles: "Congratulations to the second grandmother, both children."


    The little ginseng, who was still immersed in the joy of successfully unloading, remembered that he had a child again, and looked at Mrs. Mo and asked, "Where is the baby?"


    "In the outer room, the second young master just woke up, and even the doctor rushed to see him before he had time to shout."


    When Mrs. Mo said this, she was full of smiles, but Xiao Su gave a light cough.


    There was nothing wrong with this, which meant that the child was well, and he secretly praised Qi Yun''s love for Ye Jiao, which would feel comfortable to anyone.


    But after all, Mrs. Mo had served the second young lady for a short time, and she didn''t know the tempers of these two masters, the most upright and distinctive, I was afraid that she would not be able to hear her complimenting her second young lady.


    Sure enough, when Ye Jiao heard it, he immediately looked out the window, even if the window was tightly closed, but by looking at the sun, he knew that it was not early in the morning, I was afraid it was close to noon.


    It''s not unusual to get up so late.


    She opened her eyes wide, and her voice was slightly louder than usual: "What''s wrong with Xiang Gong?"


    Mother Mo froze for a while, Xiao Su immediately said: "Second young grandma, don''t worry, second young master is fine." Yesterday, she was too happy and passed out in the yard.


    At that time, many people were scared. Fortunately, the second young master was fine, so she didn''t need to take it out to worry the second young grandma.


    Just when Ye Jiao was about to ask again, the door of the inner room was pushed open.


    Qi Yun wears a silk shirt, just what he usually wears at home, even because Ye Jiao''s confinement room is much warmer than outside, and men wear less than usual.


    But the simple clothes were abruptly worn by Qi Yun with a beaming feeling. Especially the chest area was covered with two soft silks. The color and material were completely different from the silk shirts, like two patches, inexplicable. Some strange feelings of joy.


    And Qi Yun put on this thing in order not to redden the tender skin of the newborn baby.


    The two dolls were not born full-term. The ordinary twins were born earlier than ordinary children. It¡¯s just that the last time Qi Yun saw the white and tender Xu Bao, what he saw were two red little dolls. Be extra careful.


    Their skin is tender and softer than freshly made tofu, and when you touch it, they only feel that it is made of water.


    Qi Yun was extremely cautious when holding the baby, taking every step of the way very carefully.


    When he saw Ye Jiao staring at him, Qi Yun smiled, walked over, put the child beside Ye Jiao, and then he kissed the small ginseng''s forehead lightly, and said softly, "How do you feel? kind?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head first, then nodded, and then asked him, "How do you feel?"


    In the same sentence, different people ask different things, but the same thing is that the words are full of concerns.


    Qi Yun heard what Ye Jiao meant, and he slowed down his voice: "Don''t worry, Jiao Niang, I''m fine, Li Langzhong has read the pulse."


    The little ginseng did not nod immediately, but stretched out his hand and placed it gently on the man''s wrist.


    The man only felt that her soft fingers were pressing against her, very light, thinking that she was very tired yesterday and has not recovered. But Qi Yun didn''t say anything, just obediently reached out and let her touch it.


    After a while, it was determined that Qi Yun was okay, and Ye Jiao let go of him, and instead held his wrist.


    Then Ye Jiao said to Qi Yun, "I''m fine."


    Qi Yun smiled, and asked someone to move a chair to the bed.


    He sat up and said to Ye Jiao very gently: "Come on, look, it''s them two."


    Little ginseng just remembered to look at the baby now.


    Now the two little guys don''t look like they were blushing when they were just born yesterday, with soft cheeks, closed eyes, and a deep sleep.


    Ye Jiao looked fresh, and couldn''t help asking: "Which of them is older?"


    Qi Yun looked at Xiaosu, Xiaosu immediately replied: "Yesterday the young master came out first, and then the third girl."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Is that brother and sister?"


    When they said this, the two children moved their mouths at the same time, but the baby habitually sucked, but didn''t wake up.


    However, Qi Yun, Xiao Su, and Lady Mo were all subconsciously holding their breath, for fear of waking them up.


    Not only for the health of the children, but also because the three of them have seen the power of the little girl''s voice, the voice is loud and the momentum is full, and the cry is particularly distressing, and naturally they are not willing to mess with her.


    However, Ye Jiao had been asleep. Without knowing this, she took the two children into her arms.


    It''s probably because the mother and the child are connected, just smelling the smell, the two babies calmed down obediently, their little heads tilted towards Ye Jiao''s side, and their little hands curled up on both sides of their faces, very cute.


    Qi Yun said: "Not necessarily. Some people say that whoever is born first is long, and others say that the first one is born lower in the abdomen, so the one born later is long." The voice paused slightly, Qi Yun''s voice was calm. , "These are nothing, they are the fetuses of dragons and phoenixes, whoever is the same is the same.


    Ye Jiao heard the words, thought for a while, and then smiled at Qi Yun: "Well, Xianggong is right."


    Qi Yun laughed too, leaned over, and watched his children with Ye Jiao.


    When the two children woke up, Mrs. Mo helped Ye Jiao to breastfeed the children, and then took them to sleep next to you.


    The small window is next to Ye Jiao''s bed, and the two swaddlings are placed in one place. The boy uses lake blue and the girl uses vermilion.


    Ye Jiao suddenly remembered something, and when she lay down, she looked at Qi Yun and said, "Your child''s name, are you ready?"


    Because of the lessons learned from the "big head" before, Qi Yun thought of a nickname early, but when he really saw the two babies, he felt that it was not suitable.


    Especially the girl, who originally wanted to be called Qian''er, Qiao Xiao Qianxi should be the best name.


    It''s just that little girls don''t like to laugh, and they are not the same as Xu Bao''s little thing that will grin and giggle after birth.


    Fortunately, when I just coaxed them, the little girl kept stretching out her little hand, and looking at the decorations on the windowsill, Qi Yun said in a casual way: "The girl is called Ruyi, it is easy to remember, and very blessed."


    Ye Jiao read it twice in her heart and laughed.


    She doesn''t have the pursuit of those literate girls. She has to give her children an elegant and novel name. She wished that only her own children would call this in the whole world, and she even wanted to make her own words for her children.


    The Qi family daughter-in-law seemed to be very down-to-earth. Fang called his son Shitou, and Ye Jiao almost called his son the big head. It could be said that the simplest ones were found.


    The little ginseng needs to be fluent. The word Ruyi means good and it sounds good, that''s her.


    Xiao Ruyi slept faintly in the red swaddle, not knowing that she had won a nice name for herself.


    But what exactly is called a male doll, Qi Yun didn''t expect it.


    The name was chosen last time, but the nickname is still hanging.


    Seeing that Qi Yun didn''t speak, Ye Jiao, who was holding the bowl and rice porridge, couldn''t help but put down the spoon and looked at the male doll in the crib.


    The little guy is not as lively as Ruyi. It seems that all his vitality has been inherited from Ruyi. He appears to be extra quiet. He sleeps well, not noisy or noisy. His fleshy cheeks occasionally move, but he doesn¡¯t. Other news.


    Ye Jiao''s first feeling was that this child was slightly darker than others.


    So, she immediately looked at Qi Yun: "Call Xiaohei."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Su immediately passed the fish porridge in his hand, and whispered: "Second young lady, drink some fish porridge, it''s good for your body."


    In his heart, Xiao Su wanted to cry without tears, and tried his best to give Xiao Hei a chance to survive.


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t anger this time, but looked at Ye Jiao helplessly, but couldn''t think of a reason to refute.


    On the side, Mrs. Mo smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, the second youngest grandmother, ordinary children are like this. They were dark when they were young, but they are whiter than others when they grow up. The young master now looks a little red, but it¡¯s so long. They are very white when they are older."


    Ye Jiao nodded, solemnly: "Then call Xiaobai."


    Mother Mo:...


    Qi Yun felt that he shouldn¡¯t pit his little son like this anymore, but he was unwilling to reject his wife directly. Therefore, Qi Erlang gave Ye Jiao a choice just like the last time: ¡°He¡¯s quiet, it¡¯s better to be quiet. How about calling Ning Bao like Xu Bao?"


    Ye Jiao blinked: "What do you mean?"


    Qi Yun smiled and said: "Ning, An Ye, An Ning and Recreation, life will go smoothly."


    Ye Jiao heard this as embarrassing, so she smiled and said, "Okay, just call it this."


    The names of the two children were so decided, and Ye Jiao followed suit.


    It''s just that the two dolls are fetuses of dragons and phoenixes, and they are different from each other, but the two small ones are indeed somewhat similar, even though they are not exactly the same as twin brothers or sisters, but they are still small and they are not open. At first glance, it is really difficult to tell who is who.


    Even Ye Jiao had to be distinguished by the swaddlings of different colors at the beginning.


    Otherwise, just reach out and touch it, and by the way, you can also check if there is really no grass or flowers on your doll.


    But after another period of time, the two children can distinguish easily.


    Moving and static are really different.


    The one who is always lively and can''t stay idle is Ruyi, and the one who doesn''t even make a sound except eating and sleeping is Ning Bao.


    When the children opened their eyes, Ruyi was more willing to observe the world curiously. Ning Bao was still asleep more than when he was awake. Sometimes Ye Jiao had to ask Li Langzhong to check the pulse for herself before giving Ning Bao a pulse to ensure that she was home. Kangtai is good for dolls.


    And when Ye Jiao was in confinement, except for Qi Yun who came to sit every day and stayed with Ye Jiao for half a day, Xu Baolai was the most diligent.


    Xu Bao himself is only a half-sized baby, and sometimes he speaks vaguely and does everything with immature.


    But after meeting his younger siblings, Xu Bao has some sense of responsibility as an elder brother inexplicably.


    He always came to see his mother and two milk dolls, and he lay down beside Ye Jiao pretentiously, staring at these two little things and muttering: "You be good, brother will give you milk cakes."


    Ye Jiao touched the top of Xubao''s hair: "They are still young and can''t eat milk cakes."


    Stone used this to encourage him in the past, and he wanted to encourage his younger siblings in the same way.


    Seeing that it was useless, Xu Bao thought for a while with a serious face, and his small fleshy faces wrinkled together, and then he had an idea: "Then Xu Bao will study hard and listen to Ruyi."


    Ye Jiao reminded: "There is also Ning Bao."


    Xu Bao said "Oh" and added: "Ning Bao can listen."


    "Then Xu Bao is reading well now?"


    When Xu Bao heard this, he immediately showed a big smile: "Okay! Mr. Feng said Xu Bao is smart, what kind of dragon, it''s amazing."


    If Qi Yun were there, he would definitely know that he was talking about Qiqiao Linglong.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao''s vocabulary reserve is comparable to that of his fat son. Ye Jiao, who he didn''t know, didn''t know. Fortunately, the little ginseng heard that Xu Bao was praised.


    And Feng Xiucai was mentioned by Qi Yun to her, saying that he was a very good Xixi, and he was patient with Xu Bao.


    At this moment, after hearing Xu Bao''s words, Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Then you endorse now and coax them, okay?"


    When I changed a child, my parents told me to endorse, but my face wrinkled for fear.


    But Xu Bao is different. He likes to read books, and inherited Qi Yun''s memorable life. The endorsement is easy and simple, and there is no pressure.


    And when he is an older brother, he likes to show off in front of his younger siblings.


    As for whether they can understand or not, Xu Bao doesn''t care.


    Anyway, there are mothers who boast, and carry them back.


    However, the two dolls couldn''t understand what he said, so they turned their eyes to look around.


    It''s just that Ruyi is looking at Xu Bao, and Ning Bao is looking at his hand, as if studying why his claws are so round.


    Ye Jiao, who was almost out of confinement, gathered her three children together and listened to Xu Bao''s endorsement.


    Xu Bao, who was particularly keen on endorsements, clapped his hands happily and memorized the "Thousand Characters" to Ye Jiao. Ye Jiao followed and fell asleep.


    She even fell asleep with her wish, and occasionally laughed when she fell asleep, she was obviously a lively girl.


    Only Ning Bao, although he didn''t understand, was willing to look at Xu Bao, his eyes were round and black, like two black pearls, and he looked at Xu Bao quietly, paying special attention.


    Xu Bao was encouraged by this line of sight, and he really memorized it for a long time, and then stopped when Ning Bao couldn''t help but fell asleep.


    When he left, Xu Bao was held by Mrs. Mo and left.


    He leaned against Mrs. Mo''s arms and asked in a low voice, "When will my younger siblings grow up?"


    Since being frightened by Xu Bao last time, Mrs. Mo didn''t use coaxing words to coax him. Every question was answered carefully, and this time it was the same.


    Granny Mo thought for a while, and then replied, "It will be a long, long time."


    Xu Baoqi persisted: "How long is it?"


    "When the young master grows up, they will grow up."


    These words seemed to give Xu Bao a lot of inspiration. He held his round head and thought about it. At noon, he ate a large bowl of custard.


    As usual, he could only eat half a bowl. Today, she suddenly ate too much, and Mrs. Mo didn''t dare to feed it anymore for fear that it would last him, but Xu Bao insisted on wanting to eat it.


    Qi Yun, who had just returned, heard the movement and asked in the wing. After listening to the explanation from Mrs. Mo, he went to ask Xu Baodao: "You usually love snacks and don''t like meals. Why did you suddenly change it today?"


    Xu Bao grabbed Qi Yun''s fingers and replied softly: "Xu Bao wants to eat and grow taller. When that happens, my younger brothers and sisters can grow taller."


    Qi Yun smiled when he heard the words, and asked faintly on his face, "What then?"


    "Then let them listen to Xu Bao being booked! Daddy, Xu Bao endorses you!"


    So, for the next half an hour, Qi Yun was listening to Xu Bao''s endorsement, until Xu Bao wanted to drink water, Qi Yun escaped.


    As soon as he left the house, Qi Erlang sighed up to the sky.


    Others are afraid that their children will not learn, but they are afraid that their children will drag themselves to learn.


    I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    Before Qi Yun went to the bedroom, he washed his hands and face with hot water to warm himself up, and then entered the inner room.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Ye Jiao who had just woke up.


    In fact, the days of confinement are very boring. Although there are two little things to accompany me, they are my own, and I am always reluctant to disturb them when I fall asleep.


    Ye Jiao could only read the book to pass the time.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t have the ability to never forget. She also read some novels, so she just had fun.


    When Qi Yun entered the door, she discarded the script and stretched out her hand to Qi Yun.


    The man immediately stepped forward, held Ye Jiao''s hand, and kissed her first, then kissed the two children.


    Then, his eyes turned to the novel that Ye Jiao was reading.


    This Qi Yun had also seen it, but he didn''t think it was so pretty.


    It¡¯s nothing more than stories about talented scholars and beautiful ladies. It¡¯s just that the wealthy and the ladies are attracted to the down-and-out scholars every time, but every time they can see the right eye, the results will be similar in the end. The fetus is secretly knotted, and the ones who suffer anyway are the girls raised in the boudoir.


    After all, most of the people who write books are men, and they can write novels. Most of them fail to pass the exam and cannot be an official, so they have to write a story to talk about masturbation.


    The compilation is unrealistic and messy.


    When Qi Yun saw Ye Jiao, he read two pages and said to her, "If you like it, I will go back and find some good ones for you."


    Ye Jiao shook her head: "I don''t like it."


    "why?"


    "Too many words, boring."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Su on the side didn''t think there was anything, but Qi Yun coughed slightly.


    There are books with a lot of paintings, and they are available outside, but they are obviously not suitable for reading now.


    But Qi Erlang''s ears were red, but his mouth said, "It''s okay. I''ll wait for a while, I''ll find it for you. I will find more paintings."


    Ye Jiao curled her mouth and smiled and stretched out her hand to Qi Yun: "Retracting hook."


    Qi Yun was always thinking about being messed up in his heart while pulling the hook with her.


    Deeply feeling that it is not suitable for discussing this topic now, Qi Yun said in a convenient way: "The eldest brother just sent me a letter and talked about his marriage with the Princess Huaning."


    Even though civilians don''t have to watch the funeral, as the royal family, Princess Huaning still has to watch the funeral.


    Next year, when the funeral period is over, it is natural to get married, and finally the two people can be settled.


    Ye Jiao immediately became interested: "Big Brother is getting married? When?"


    Qi Yun smiled and helped her pull off her hair, and replied: "The date is set for next year. It will be a good day. When the child will be older, the shops in the capital will be opened. go with."

 Chapter 130：

    In this world, there are not many people who can put Ye Jiao in his heart.


    Ye Pingrong is obviously one of them.


    The last time Hua Ning came back with Ye Pingrong, the relationship between the two was undecided. Hua Ning chased him tightly, but Ye Pingrong retreated quickly, seemingly unwilling to contaminate the royal marriage.


    But the little ginseng is a bright eye. From the very beginning, I saw that Ye Pingrong didn''t refuse Hua Ning to hold his hand and knew that his brother was already happy in his heart. At that time, Ye Jiao recognized Hua Ning as his sister-in-law.


    Now that the two are finally getting married, Ye Jiao is naturally happy too.


    She couldn''t help but smiled and looked at Qi Yun and said, "I will definitely go by then to see my eldest brother and sister-in-law," and then Ye Jiao''s voice paused, "It''s just Xiang Gong, is Beijing far away?"


    Perhaps for others, entering Beijing is an easy task, no big deal, even many people are particularly keen to look inside the capital.


    It is indeed a good thing that many people can''t ask for, like Ye Jiao who has relatives working as officials in Beijing.


    But the little ginseng is different. She said that she had lived for a thousand years before, but in fact she lived in that mountain forest. She moved occasionally to avoid being poached and eaten by people or fairies. At other times, the little ginseng stayed well-behaved. In the soil, seldom move place.


    Now as a human, the farthest range of activities is to go to the mountains or to the city.


    Now I suddenly said that I would go to Beijing in the future, and I would know that it was a long journey. It would take a long time for Ye Pingrong to come back and forth from Beijing. Now it is Ye Jiao''s turn, and she is inevitably a little worried.


    In fact, Qi Yun had never been to the capital, and he didn''t go much further than Ye Jiao.


    However, Qi Erlang had the intention to comfort his wife: "It''s not a problem, although the capital is far away, but the official road will be taken along the way, and the attendant will be brought along, so nothing will happen."


    Ye Jiao looked at him, "Where are the children, follow along?"


    Qi Yun didn¡¯t immediately agree this time, but after careful calculation, he said: ¡°Xu Bao is going to bring it. He remembers things fast now. He must study hard and lay a solid foundation and bring him around. "Then Qi Yun looked at the two little guys sleeping together in the small bed. "They didn''t know anything at that time. We might not come back if we passed by. They stayed by my mother and raised them. Up."


    Qi Yun didn''t say everything enough. Normally Ye Jiao wouldn''t ask carefully, but it''s about her children, so Ye Jiao naturally wants to ask clearly: "Does it mean to live there for a long time?"


    If Ye Jiao didn¡¯t ask, Qi Yun wouldn¡¯t be too detailed if he wanted to come to him, but when Ye Jiao asked, Qi Yun explained in detail: ¡°The shops in the capital are well managed. This time I went to have a detailed calculation. If it can be bigger, I''m afraid we have to live longer."


    Little Ginseng never asked Qi Yun about business matters. He was always by his side, and she didn''t need to worry about the things next to him.


    But hearing that it might take a long time, Ye Jiao subconsciously touched Ruyi in the small bed.


    Although Xiao Ruyi was still asleep, she opened her mouth and directly bit Ye Jiao''s finger.


    The little mouth without teeth chuckled. Seeing that there was nothing, he let go of Ye Jiao, tilted his head and went to sleep.


    Ye Jiao smoothly rubbed the little thing''s saliva on the cloth towel on the side, looked at Qi Yun and said, "What can I do after a long time?"


    Qi Yun said: "If things are stable over there, it is okay for us to come pick up or go to Beijing together as a family."


    These words made Xiaosu who was listening to his eyes widened slightly.


    For Xiao Ginseng, she didn''t think it was strange, but Xiao Su had suffered from poverty and hardship since she was a child, and she never heard people outside talk about the prosperity and beauty of the capital, and she understood the concept of a family home.


    It is not easy to have a house in the capital, have a livelihood, and live in peace.


    In Xiao Su''s heart, the capital was a courtyard made of gold and silver, and houses made of jade.


    But what Qi Yun said was calm and gentle, and it didn''t seem to matter, so Ye Jiao nodded and agreed.


    But what Qi Yun and Ye Jiao said was simple. They didn''t want her to worry about it. In fact, there were a lot of things to consider.


    Who to take, how to go, and where to live are all calculated carefully.


    It is common for merchants to go to Beijing, and they usually live in the courtyard behind the shop.


    But Qi Yun didn''t just want to go by himself, but to take his wife and children with him, and in Qi Yun''s heart, her own wife had a hard time before, and she was always unwilling to be wronged.


    If you can buy a house, you need to find a house. If you can buy a house directly, it¡¯s best.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t intend to bother the future husband, but Ye Pingrong had his own way to detect this.


    Ye Pingrong realized that his sister-in-law was going to Beijing to buy a house when the treasurer of the Qijia wine shop in the capital began to inquire about the mansion.


    As soon as he talked to the princess Hua Ning about this, Hua Ning immediately looked at him and said: "Okay, it''s the best that Jiao Niang can come, and I can also have a playmate."


    It''s not that Hua Ning lacks people to accompany her to play, on the contrary, there are many people who want to flatter her.


    There was an uncle who was a great general and Chu Chengyun¡¯s favorite sister. Hua Ning was even assigned a fief very close to the capital, which is enough to see the favor of the current saint. The noble families in the capital naturally want to get along with her. relationship.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not buying or selling that¡¯s catching up, and the same goes for dealing with people.


    It''s uncomfortable to be ignored, but if you hear too much flattery, you will get bored.


    Apart from entering the palace to look for Queen Meng to talk to, Hua Ning was with Ye Pingrong. She didn''t bother to see the people beside her.


    But Ye Jiao was different, not only because she was Ye Pingrong''s sister, but also because she was a pure and pure woman, and would not be extra careful because of her high position and authority. It was always comfortable to get along with each other.


    Hua Ning also directly stopped the job of finding a house for Ye Jiao: "There are not many other houses in the capital, that is, there are many houses. The Qi family is not an official family. Those cheap and confiscated industries are out of their turn, but find a suitable location. The house is also easy. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t talk to the emperor brother. He is annoying lately. If there is no big happy event, don¡¯t go to him."


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help asking: "What is bothering me?" Ye Dalang couldn''t help but recalled, only to feel that the weather has been good recently, and the country is peaceful, except for the previous heavy rain, it can be said to be a rare good situation, and I should be happy.


    Hua Ning squeezed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and ate it with a vague voice: "Isn''t it the ministers who forced him to fill the harem with the Namei? Someone said every day. When I saw Brother Huang last time, he smiled. nothing."


    Speaking of this, Ye Pingrong also shook his head.


    Military commanders are different from civilian officials. If there is no military priority in the court, the generals rarely speak.


    Even if Ye Pingrong is now the fourth rank of the official promotion, he is well-known as the new emperor''s close minister, but when he was in the dynasty, Ye Pingrong was just poking there as a display, or he would go out of the sky or look down at his shoes. Distracted.


    But it was Ye Pingrong who didn''t think about it, and he could hear the persecution of those ministers.


    They seemed to be particularly dissatisfied with the emperor''s harem who only petted one person, and they played in turns on the grounds that the queen had no children. Chu Chengyun was troubled by it.


    Ye Pingrong had never expressed his opinion, and he didn''t want to ask more, he just had to stand up and help Emperor Yanren when Chu Chengyun signaled him.


    But now Hua Ning mentioned it, Ye Pingrong asked more: "The harem affairs should be regarded as the emperor''s family affairs, why are they so keen on it?"


    After Hua Ning finished eating the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, he was holding the tea cup and sipping lightly to relieve the sweetness in his mouth. Hearing the words, he said: "They just want to send their own daughter into the harem, and hope to be the head of the country. Even as the mother of the future emperor, you can take this to the sky in one step."


    While speaking, Hua Ning pinched another piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    The craftsmanship of the Linxian Pavilion in the capital is truly amazing, and when the Jiao Niang comes, she will definitely make appointments to eat with her every day.


    But in my heart, he was a little bored with those aristocratic families.


    They like to step on the low and hold the high. The icing on the cake will be rushed, and the charcoal in the snow will fall into the rock. Hua Ning has seen it before. When her mother''s concubine''s family Guo family was in trouble, no one could help, so Hua Ning Desperately ran to find Chu Chengyun, pinned all hopes on the third brother, so as to survive.


    Now that Chu Chengyun is gaining power, they are eager to catch up, and when they see that the emperor''s temper is good, they want to squeeze their noses.


    Dream of their big head!


    Hua Ning knew about Empress Meng''s methods, and behind Empress Meng was Meng''s backing. He was very confident and could do whatever he wanted.


    And Hua Ning didn''t think that Queen Xian and her two sons really died violently. Queen Meng could do things that Chu Chengyun couldn''t do. She could get rid of anyone who blocked her way.


    Now, it''s just that someone is uncomfortable looking for.


    But these words, Hua Ning also thought about it in his heart, never dared to say it.


    She looked at Ye Pingrong and slightly lowered her voice: "It''s just that they don''t understand my emperor brother. Even if the emperor had a concubine before, but when the emperor was down, the only one who was willing to leave the capital to escape with him was the empress. From then on, it was destined that the queen would always be a queen, even if he had no children, the emperor would rather adopt and be expected to change his mind."


    Ye Pingrong nodded, and he definitely didn''t believe it when he changed someone else, but his emperor knew it himself.


    He used to be the guard of the Palace of Duan and had been following Chu Chengyun, and of course he knew the friendship between Chu Chengyun and the Meng family.


    Chu Chengyun is a kind and benevolent person with a high regard for love and justice. Even if the queen and a few brothers were persecuted in the first place, all he thought of was running instead of killing.


    If it weren''t for the final discovery that others wouldn''t give him a way to survive, I''m afraid Chu Chengyun would really be able to wander around with Meng clan.


    This was suffering together, and Chu Chengyun was not such a hypocritical person, nor lustful, but he was afraid that he could not do anything to make Queen Meng sad.


    Hua Ning looked at Ye Pingrong and said softly: "I am the same as my brother, he will not let him down if he promises to be sincere, and I am the same."


    Ye Pingrong''s ears suddenly reddened, and he didn''t realize it seemed to be the opposite.


    All he can think of is a tough change of topic: "Actually, Jiao Niang and brother-in-law do not have to spend money to find a house when they come to Beijing. It is also possible to live with us."


    Hua Ning couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    She is a princess, but the most noble, but she is very happy to spend time with Ye Jiao. The ladies next to her are tired of getting along with her husband''s family, but Hua Ning hopes that Ye Jiao will come to have fun.


    But there are some things that I don¡¯t want to do, not to mention whether my sister will let outsiders gossiping when living in the brothers-in-law¡¯s house. He only talks about Qi Yun. Huaning heard Empress Meng talk about it many times, knowing that Qi Yun looked weak. Weak, but in fact the most deserted and arrogant in my heart.


    Moreover, the pain Ye Jiao was so painful that she was afraid of falling, and she was afraid of losing her. She simply didn''t know what to do to her.


    He could bear the things sent to others, but he wouldn''t let Ye Jiao suffer.


    It¡¯s just that Hua Ning didn¡¯t directly say these words, but gently held Ye Pingrong¡¯s hand and said with a smile: ¡°They came because we got married, and they watched the ceremony. At that time, you and I are newly married, and I¡¯m sure to live with them. ?"


    Ye Pingrong didn''t have red ears this time, but blushed. He stood up immediately, threw a sentence "to reply to his brother-in-law," and ran away, while Hua Ning stared at him from the back and laughed so hard that he could not hold back.


    When Ye Pingrong''s letter arrived at Qi''s house, it happened to be the day when Ye Jiao should be in confinement.


    Ordinary people only spend 30 days in confinement, but both Qi Yun and Liu insisted that Ye Jiao should raise them for a while, so they sat for forty days like last time before they could go out.


    However, after "Regaining Freedom", it was not Ye Jiao who was happiest, but Xu Bao.


    He was always attached to Ye Jiao. After having younger siblings, Xu Bao was clever, knowing that he could not make noise to his mother. Every time, he obediently endorsed and talked, and then he would just lie next to Ye Jiao to see younger siblings. Nothing is required.


    Now that my mother can go out, and Ning Bao Ruyi can also come out, Xu Bao is the happiest.


    He even became obsessed with running to see the children every day, and then standing next to the crib where he had slept in the same way, endorsing his brothers and sisters. Ye Jiao once asked him why he did this. Xu Bao answered with confidence. : "Let them know how good I am!"


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand why Xu Bao wanted to say this to the children who couldn''t understand. When asking Qi Yun, a man was unavoidable and would not answer.


    Just because he said to Xu Bao, as for the reason...


    Ning Bao and Ruyi didn''t understand what they said, Xu Bao went to bother them... No, it was good to share the beautiful and colorful colors in the book with them.


    As long as you don''t come to yourself, everything is easy to say.


    And when Xu Bao ran to find his younger brother and sister to "play" again, Qi Yun gave Ye Pingrong''s reply to Ye Jiao, and said, "This matter is left to my brother and sister-in-law."


    In the past, Qi Yun would honestly yell separately, but Ye Jiao always called Huaning''s wife, and Qi Yun followed.


    Ye Jiao nodded too, but still thought about it, "Then we have to bring something to thank them."


    Qi Yun also felt that this should be the case, not only for looking for a house, but also because Ye Pingrong had been very careful in finding a shop for Qi Yun before.


    Then Qi Yun listened to Ye Jiao: "It''s not uncommon to see farewells. It''s better to divide the book among them, as you can use it if you want."


    Qi Erlang was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "What book?"


    "Just before Xianggong, the books you brought back were just pictures without words."


    Qi Yun:...


    But in the end Qi Yun still agreed, but it should be given away privately. They... definitely can use it.


    After the confinement, Ye Jiao cleaned her face, and then sat in a chair obediently, letting Qi Yun draw her eyebrows with her head held high.


    Men have long been used to doing these things, even if they haven''t done them for more than a month, it is easy to pick up things that are already familiar.


    He took the Luozidai that he had just obtained and drew it to Ye Jiao. Qi Yun''s voice was soft: "Just now Mother Liu came and said that my mother got a coconut. It is very rare to have coconuts at this time, Niangrang Someone made coconut cakes, you can go over and try it."


    Regarding eating, Little Ginseng never gave up the pursuit, and immediately nodded after hearing this: "Okay, will you go with me?"


    Qi Yun changed his eyebrows to draw on the other side, and said, "I won''t go anymore. I will see Mr. Feng later, and ask him if he is happy to go to Beijing with us, and then go to the front of the government office to help the third brother see the list. ."


    Ye Jiao remembered that in addition to the day when she gave birth to her baby in August, it was also the day when Qi Mingxiang finished the exam.


    Counting time, it''s time to put it on the list.


    Even though Xiao Ginseng has not studied the way of imperial examination, she is very concerned about Qi Ming.


    Not only because Qi Ming was from his own family, but also because Qi Ming was enlightened by Qi Yun.


    She has always believed that her husband can teach the champion.


    So Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun with some excitement: "Look at Xiang Gong, Saburo will do well in the exam!"


    Qi Yun didn''t quite understand where this kind of excitement came from, but he didn''t ask too deeply. When he took Luozidai, the man held the woman''s face and looked at it carefully, and then leaned in to kiss him.


    Lips with mouth fat are a little sweeter than usual, and you can taste some peach blossoms. I want to come this time Ye Jiao uses peach blossoms.


    Ye Jiao let him kiss, and hung Qi Yun''s neck, and bit his lower lip with a smile.


    When Qi Yun tried to restrain himself from leaving, there was still a hint of peach blossom in his mouth.


    This time Qi Yun went to the city, much easier than last time.


    Before, I remembered Ye Jiao and the child in her stomach, even when they were sitting on the carriage, they felt like nails were growing under them and couldn''t sit still.


    Now it''s different. The Jiao Niang is safe and the child is healthy. Nothing is more happy than this.


    Qi Yun did not go to the school this time, but went straight to Feng Xiucai''s home.


    Going to Beijing is not an ordinary thing. Even if Qi Yun is sure that he can live a good life, Feng Xiucai is just Mr. Xi Xi who came to teach with the money. He did not sell him to you. If you don''t want this job, you can leave at any time.


    Qi Yun originally thought that Feng Xiucai would not follow, but out of respect and because Xu Bao particularly liked Feng Xiucai, Qi Yun made this trip.


    Who knows, after hearing Qi Yun''s words, Feng Xiucai agreed without saying a word.


    He is a hearty, and he smiled brilliantly. He didn''t even hesitate to reply directly: "Xu Bao is the best kid I have ever seen. I like teaching, but everyone likes to teach a smart and clever one. If Qi Er takes care of my food and accommodation, then I can follow him wherever he goes.


    There is still half a sentence, Feng Xiucai did not say clearly.


    He is now hopeless in his career. Feng Xiucai is from a well-earned family and has no worries about food and clothing.


    But if you don''t go back to the exam, you will always feel a little unwilling.


    Xu Bao is the smartest child he has ever seen. In Feng Xiucai''s view, the future is boundless.


    Such a student can bring one well in his lifetime is merit.


    Take another 10,000 steps, and Qi Yun''s family background and ability needless to say, who does not know the ten miles and eight villages? The treatment of being a Xixi in his house is not bad.


    I heard that Xu Bao was born again, and when Xu Bao grew up, the two children had to be enlightened again. After ten years of worry-free calculation, going to the capital would naturally be no problem.


    Qi Yun didn¡¯t care about Feng Xiucai¡¯s original intentions. It was the best thing for him to follow along. It would be great to have a knowledgeable Xixi at home. Qi Yun immediately called someone to draw up the document and discuss it. After Yueyin, he signed with Feng Xiucai.


    After pressing the handprint, Feng Xiucai is no longer the teacher of the private school, but the Xixi of the Qi family.


    Qi Yun generously gave him a hundred guan, so that he could give it to his parents to explain. Feng Xiucai felt in his heart that this Qi family is really rich and powerful. A hundred guan people can''t save it for ten years. They just give it out. Yes, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    But this also gave Feng Xiucai the confidence that it is better to have a wealthy family than to be precarious, and he can be regarded as finding himself a reliable boss to rely on.


    After leaving Feng Xiucai''s house, Qi Yun went to a tea shop.


    However, he didn''t bring the iron, but asked him to watch the list first and squeeze to the front early.


    When Tiezi had gone, Qi Yun took the carriage to the tea shop.


    There are not many tea shops in the city, and there are only five tea shops in the city. Three of them are still in the Qijia industry.


    This time Shi Tianrui chose Qi''s tea shop. When Qi Yun arrived, he was seeing Shi Tianrui listening intently.


    The storyteller sitting on the table in front was very involved. They were all in the late autumn, still holding a paper fan, wearing a blue shirt, and holding a board in the other hand, talking about a new book.


    Qi Yun didn''t say anything. He stood and listened, and he heard that the storyteller was telling a story about a rich couple and his wife.


    They have a deep love between husband and wife, and there are many clan elders who force men to take concubines, but the man is a straightforward man, and he cherishes his wife very much. In the end, his relatives will eventually become relatives, and he will have a couple of people in his lifetime.


    This is actually not a new story, that is, the story told by the storyteller is very wonderful, especially the urgent and sinister faces of those clan elders are portrayed vividly.


    It''s just that Qi Yun felt that some of the details inside were particularly hidden and familiar.


    For example, a man was persecuted by his aunt''s mother in his family, another example was the assassination of his aunt''s brother, and a fairy gave a man a magic drug to save him from the dead...


    Although Qi Yun didn''t know who came out of this, he didn''t plan to stop it.


    Since it can spread, it proves that there is someone above it, so it doesn''t hurt to listen.


    It''s just that her own sweetheart has become a fairy, which still makes Qi Yun happy.


    When the book was over, Qi Yun walked towards Shi Tianrui.


    Shi Tianrui could actually hear the hint, but he didn''t change his expression, he was caressed in his heart, his face was calm, and he could even keep smiling when Qi Yun walked over, without the slightest discoloration.


    But before he went to say hello, I saw Tiezi hurried in from outside.


    Shi Tianrui thought of getting up to meet Qi Yun, and seeing Tiezi, he stretched out his hand without speaking.


    Qi Yun looked at Tiezi and said, "How is it?"


    Tiezi gasped for two breaths, and then said loudly, "Congratulations to the boss, the three young masters raised it!"

 Chapter 131：

    Before Tie Zi said this, Qi Yun had been thinking about the words of the storyteller on stage.


    A little string will tell you that it is a royal matter.


    Today''s Tianjia is not incontrovertible. As long as you grasp the scale, it is no big deal. It is like the pattern of clothes or the style of Huatian from the palace. These can make the people follow suit.


    However, it is rare to talk about the emperor in such a grand manner.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    But it had nothing to do with Qi Yun, he quickly looked at Tiezi.


    After listening to the words, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    Tie Zi said that Qi Ming''s expression was extremely proud and his voice was very loud, for fear that others would not know it.


    After he finished speaking, the people in the tea shop stood up to congratulate them. Even the storyteller standing on the stage came down to congratulate them. They were more enthusiastic than they were during the New Year.


    This is not only because Qi Jia Saburo is the one who was cited in the middle, but also because it is extremely difficult to obtain qualifications in this age.


    Once you have passed the provincial examination, you can truly enter the official career.


    As a Juren, even if he fails the future test, he still has the opportunity to replace the academic officer or magistrate.


    It can be said that having a Juren status is equivalent to having an official status. No matter what you were in the past and your life experience, as long as you have passed the rural examination and become a Juren, ordinary people must bow and shout at the meeting.


    There are so many students who have fallen into this test and won''t pass the exam for a lifetime. Just in this city, there are many talented people, but the number of people is pitiful.


    Once in three years, the test soared to the sky, and the test failed for another three years. At the front of the list, some were rejoicing and some were dying to live. Just looking at the list can show the sadness of scholars.


    Qi Ming was able to be a good candidate at a young age. This is a great thing. Naturally, he has to come over to congratulate him.


    Especially after knowing that it was the third young master of the Qi family, more people came over.


    The good name of Qi Ming Xiaosanyuan has been spread, and he has two capable elder brothers. Whether it is related or not, he wants to say two good things and get some cheaper.


    Even if he couldn''t speak, he wondered if he would go to Qi''s house.


    This family is a rare wealthy and generous, I''m afraid there will be a big banquet this time, even if it was a good meal in the past.


    Seeing the crowds here, Qi Yun and Shi Tianrui had to move to the second floor of the nearby restaurant, while Tiezi sent someone home to announce the good news, and then followed the restaurant¡¯s buddies and shopkeeper at the door to stop them, and they were quiet.


    Shi Tianrui had a smile on his face: "Congratulations to my brother, I will definitely be a pillar of the country in the future."


    Qi Yun stood up and responded with a flat voice: "Master Xie, Master Xie, the next generation''s third brother, Master Xie Yan."


    Shi Tianrui is a handsome man, and he speaks with a sense of spring breeze: "Er Lang does not need to be humble. From my point of view, he makes his younger brother outstanding. I have also read the article. It is exceptionally good. It is also possible to get the champion in the future. "


    Qi Yun bowed his hand to Shi Tianrui, but in his heart he didn''t think the third brother could have such a great future.


    Qi Ming has a few kilograms, Qi Yun knows better than anyone else.


    On the theory of national policy, Qi Ming was led by Chu Chengyun for a long time. He had a lot of ideas, and it is not uncommon to win the small three yuan.


    It''s just that my younger brother is immature after all, and he doesn''t have enough knowledge. It''s a good thing to be able to do so. As for things like Xie Yuan, it is still out of reach for the time being.


    Speaking of the champion, Qi Yun looked at Shi Tianrui and said: "The magistrate is born as a champion, and his talent is definitely extraordinary."


    Shi Tianrui bends the corner of his mouth, and his voice is soft: "When I was studying, I only felt that I was suffering for ten years, and I was quite proud when I was inscribed on the gold list. Chao is Tian Shelang and Mu Deng Tianzitang, how honorable and honorable, but I really know how to be an official Official career needs more than just beautiful articles."


    His book business spirit has been wiped out after leaving the capital. Even though his heart is still sharp, Shi Tianrui knows how to wrap himself with a smooth shell, which is a lot of growth.


    Qi Yun picked up the tea cup, but did not answer.


    After all, it is people''s own eunuchs, which has nothing to do with them.


    Fortunately, Shi Tianrui looked aside, and soon said with a smile: "If the Qi family is holding a banquet, remember to call me."


    Qi Yun readily agreed: "This is natural."


    Then, after waiting for tea, Qi Yun finally started talking about business; "Before, thanks to the magistrate''s righteous speaking, I saved my Qi family from disaster."


    Shi Tianrui knew that what he was talking about was the last time he gave Chu Chengyun a referral to Shao Zhizhou.


    Shao Zhizhou served as an official and did a lot of evil. If Shi Tianrui came two years earlier, he would definitely join him.


    It¡¯s just that the reason Shi Tianrui can make up his mind is that Shao Zhizhou offended the Qi family, and the Qi family has inextricably linked with the Tian family. Shi Tianrui is sure that he will be rewarded for participating in the performance, and this is how everything is done. appropriate.


    And the facts are just as Shi Tianrui thought, Shao Zhizhou reprimanded, and he was rewarded. The Qi family didn''t seem to have received anything, but it was a great feat to belittle a Zhizhou with just a plaque.


    But what made Shi Tianrui pay attention to was not only Qi Yun''s thanks, but also the channels through which he knew about this matter.


    Naturally, it was Ye Pingrong who was talking to Qi Yun. Ye Dalang meant that his brother-in-law and Shizhi County should have a good relationship.


    However, Shi Tianrui didn''t know the inside story. He was cautious. He naturally felt that things were not easy. He even felt that Qi Yun had something to do with the person in the Jinluan Temple...


    Naturally, Shi Tianrui did not dare to accept Qi Yun''s gift. He turned slightly to give way, and then said: "Erlang''s words are heavy, for the sake of the country and the people, I can''t let the spooky Zhizhou harm the people. It is my duty to participate in him. responsibility."


    This was especially worrying about the country and the people, and Qi Yun nodded and said: "Shizhi County talent, I am ashamed."


    "Where and where."


    "you are welcome."


    After some courtesy, Qi Yun sat down again and discussed with Shi Tianrui about the Qi family after he left.


    He and Ye Jiao went to Beijing for as little as half a year.


    At that time, the third brother Qi Ming can take it, or go for school or scientific research. The capital is always better than here, but the eldest brother Qi Zhao cannot move easily. People can''t walk on the ground, and Zhuangzi cannot do without people. Father is old again, and someone needs to take care of him at home.


    Taking a step back, Qi Zhao''s Zhuangzi is his property. If you want to come to Dalang, you will not casually abandon the results of your years of hard work and leave.


    That being the case, Qi Zhao, whether as a son or as a younger brother, must arrange his family well.


    Shi Tianrui is the county magistrate, and Qi Yun could see Shi Tianrui''s ability, he has a future in the future, so he wondered if he could take care of everything at home.


    Since Qi Yun spoke, Shi Tianrui naturally had nothing to do with it.


    Even if you don''t look at the golden plaque, you still have to look at the face Ye Jiao saved her daughter.


    It''s not that the Qi family can do anything wrong, but it''s better to make things fair to the Qi family.


    But these words don''t need to be said. The two knew it well, one eye was clear, a glass of sake could be set, and the wind was light when they left, and no one could pick something wrong.


    But when he went back, Tiezi hadn''t restrained his excitement.


    As far as he is concerned, he has been working in the Qi family since he was a child. Before, he was busy working on his own. Then he followed Qi Yun and learned how to behave and how to do things. It also made Tiezi from the silly second kid before to become what he has now. A handsome young man with a living name.


    He regards the Qi family as his boss and even his own.


    Only when the Qi family is good can he be good.


    Now that Qi Ming is stepping into the official career, Tie Zi is naturally happy. On the way back, he sat in a carriage and smiled at Qi Yun and said: "Second Young Master, Third Young Master is done this time. Up!"


    When Qi Yun faced Tiezi, he did not have the consideration of Shi Tianrui just now, and he was also very straightforward: "If he wants to be tested for the champion, he must start to suffer some rubbing now, or someone can really earnestly Tell him what the real court and country are, and don''t let this champion be afraid that he won''t be in his turn."


    Tiezi blinked: "Second Young Master, do you want to help Third Young Master?"


    Qi Yun closed his eyes slightly, seeming to be resting, but his voice was faint: "I''m afraid that he won''t be able to help him, but there are people who are willing to do things that I can''t do, and don''t worry."


    My third brother is a book-reader. If Xu Bao is just taking reading for fun, then Qi Ming is interested in his family and the world.


    I usually see Qi Ming''s silly one, it seems very foolish, but as long as it is about the country''s society or the suffering of the people, Qi Ming has countless things to say.


    Probably because he was naughty and dishonest when he was a child, Qi Yun liked to use some big things to suppress him. Today, let him read "Sorrow for the people, and suffering for the people". Tomorrow, I will show him "Worries about the world." And worry, the joy of the world will be joy."


    Qi Yun never cared how much he saw, but in the heart of the young Qi Ming, a flame called "Responsibility of Family, Country, World, and My Generation" was ignited.


    Qi Yun might not look at the words he wrote, nor did he find the words and sentences he used to make essays very rare, but his brother''s thoughts and ambitions were full of thoughts, which made sense.


    His articles are not beautiful, but they have something to say, which is really not easy for scholars who like to talk about war on paper.


    Because of this, Qi Ming and Chu Chengyun always have something to say, and only the two of them dare to say it.


    Ordinary ordinary people, who dare to arbitrarily talk about court policy?


    On the contrary, Qi Ming was a bold one, and he met the phoenix and grandson of Chu Chengyun. One did not know his identity, the other had the universe, and it was normal to hit it off.


    Now, Qi Yun dragged him to the capital to give his third brother a chance.


    The closer the distance, the greater the chance.


    As for whether that person can really like him to special order, it depends on the third brother''s own destiny.


    But when I was about to leave the city, I passed by a bookstore.


    When Qi Yun slightly raised the curtain, he saw it, and told Tiezi to stop. He walked in calmly, and it took about a cup of tea to come out.


    Tiezi didn''t see what he took, and Qi Yun didn''t let him follow, but he looked at his second young master''s arms bulging, and he didn''t know what he was pretending.


    After thinking about it, Tiezi thinks that most of them are good books that he bought. For a serious person like his young master, he should also buy serious things.


    When Qi Yun got in the car, Tiezi didn''t ask, but listened to Qi Yun starting to talk about business matters.


    Tie Zi was regarded as half of his apprentice. He immediately sat down right after hearing the words, listening obediently, and took out the pen and paper he was carrying with him to record important matters with great care.


    As he was talking, the carriage had returned to Qi''s house.


    At the moment, Qi''s house was decorated with lights and colorful firecrackers, and the guests coming and going almost filled the alley in front of Qi''s house.


    Tiezi was clever, knowing that his second young master was unwilling to show up to deal with these things, so he took a detour and went to the west gate.


    The first thing Qi Yun did after getting out of the carriage was to ask the girl leading the horse, "Is the Jiao Niang in the front hall?"


    The little girl guessed that Qi Yun had this question, so she kept paying attention, and then replied: "No, the madam specially ordered it down, saying that the second young lady is now physically weak, and people outside are too afraid of collision, so she let the two The young grandma doesn''t have to come here, just keep it healthy." The voice paused, and she said again, "Second young master wants to go to the room to have some refreshment first? They are all ready."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun looked at her twice.


    Most of the people in the Qi family are the children of tenant households, or they are bought raw faces, and they can be arranged to lead horses at the door without any foundation. Besides, it is normal that the Qi family never let little girls come to lead horses.


    It happened that this was a thoughtful and articulate. Qi Yun glanced at it twice before asking, "Whose family are you from?"


    The girl blushed slightly, lowered her head slightly, stretched out her hand to pull her ears, and the sound was like a mosquito. It was not as crisp and neat as just before, but she was a little bit ashamed: "If you go back to the second master, I was the other day Come home."


    Qi Yun nodded, then asked faintly: "Passed the contract?"


    As soon as he said this, Tiezi and that girl''s expressions changed.


    Naturally, the girl''s eyes lit up, and she felt that she heard the sound of nature, but Tiezi''s heart shook.


    He knew that Qi Yun and Ye Jiao¡¯s couple had deep affection, and everything was good. Let Tiezi see that even if a fairy from the sky came in front of Qi Yun, he would not be moved.


    But what Qi Yun said now made Tiezi tremble.


    Could it be that she really took a look at this little girl, and was about to accept the contract to accept the house?


    It shouldn''t be, how could this be? Tiezi looked at it sideways, and felt that this girl had an immature face, a faceless face, a bodyless figure, how could it be.


    But the girl didn''t care about this, and immediately nodded: "Yes, it''s past the contract."


    Qi Yun nodded again, and said to Tiezi: "You will tell Mrs. Liu how much you bought it and how much you will send it back. It doesn''t need to be ugly, but that she has too much heart, and we are small in Qifu Temple. Can''t tolerate her."


    After speaking, no matter what their expressions were, they gathered their cloaks and headed towards their yard.


    The girl was overjoyed and sad, but she didn''t react for a while.


    On the contrary, it was Tiezi, with a smile on his face, thinking that the second young master is the second young master, or the straight temper. As expected, there is only his second young grandma in his heart, but his face is flat and his voice is hard: "Come here, take hold Send it to Mrs. Liu, and find the toothpother to send it back."


    The girl looked back, and some shy expressions just faded away, and she lay down on the ground in a panic to grab Tiezi''s hem: "Su Ye, Uncle Su, please, don¡¯t sell me, I... ...I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Tiezi, who was called Uncle Su the first time, was a little uncomfortable, but he pulled her clothes away and then said: "Second Young Master is right, you are too heart-warming, our Qi Mansion dare not want you."


    The girl wanted to cry, but was twisted and gagged by the woman on the side.


    Tie Zi slowly said, "You thought this errand was calculated by you, and you are staring at the second grandma''s whereabouts. You can see everything clearly. Don''t think that the second master can''t see your mind. I¡¯ll tell you, the last person who wanted to do this was beaten out. Now the second young master only says to return you instead of just buying it. It¡¯s kindness, don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    After that, she didn''t care about her, so she was only sent to Granny Liu, and then trot to chase Qi Yun.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun didn''t take this matter seriously. All he had in mind was Ye Jiao.


    And that girl was sent directly to Liu''s.


    The Liu family was originally in the back hall to greet the female relatives who came to congratulate him. After hearing that Qi Erlang had sent someone over, he immediately got up, found a reason, and returned to the yard.


    On the way, the Liu family couldn''t help frowning as the woman finished the whole process.


    Mrs. Liu was a little surprised. She looked at the Liu family and said, "Madam, why is the Second Young Master so decisive this time?"


    In fact, the common people also want to climb Gao Zhi''er with some big heart, and they have to find three young masters.


    However, as long as it didn''t touch the yard in the middle of the night too much like Fangcao last time, it was just a matter of playing two boards or sending it back to Zhuangzi, without saying that it would be sold directly.


    Qi Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to this in the past, but this time he was extra determined.


    The Liu family knew Qi Yun''s thoughts very well, and said as he walked: "He is killing chickens to show to monkeys, and this girl is probably a little capable and capable."


    Upon hearing the words, Old Lady Liu nodded her head.


    The second youngest grandma had just been out of confinement, but someone was thinking about it, if the second youngest grandma knew that would be a matter.


    And it is a good thing to have a daughter-in-law who is capable and capable, but it is a disaster to have a servant and maidservant who are too capable and big-hearted.


    Perhaps others like such a woman and are willing to accept the house, but the Qi family is not such a family.


    The Liu family looked openly: "Since she has such enterprising spirit, we can''t just block her way, we might as well ask her to change places to seek future."


    Granny Liu nodded and agreed.


    But Ye Jiao stayed in the yard, smiling and coaxing the dolls in her arms, kissing Xu Bao, hugging Ning Bao Ruyi, the smile on her face became more real.


    Ruyi is someone who likes to let Ye Jiao kiss her. When Ye Jiao finishes her kiss, she still has to pouting her mouth to wait for the next kiss, and wait until she is ready to give up.


    However, Ning Bao liked to hide, frowning, and letting Ye Jiao kiss him, but when he kissed him, he put his face in Ye Jiao''s arms, not looking at people.


    Xu Bao, who has grown up quite a bit, stretched out his hand to hold his brother¡¯s little head and made several bites. Ye Jiao also leaned over and snapped twice. When he cried Ning Bao, Ye Jiao was a little dazed. Xu Bao still laughed, especially proud.


    When Qi Yun entered the door, what he saw was such a warm and happy scene.


    Mother Mo was coaxing Ning Bao, while Xu Bao and Ruyi were laughing together, each holding Ye Jiao''s arm and holding her without letting go.


    Qi Yun had always been in general pain to the three children, but now seeing Ning Bao crying, Qi Yun stretched out his hand to take him.


    This child is usually the most honest, he doesn''t like crying or making trouble, and occasionally crying like this is earth-shattering.


    He couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and looked at the two little ones on the bed: "Who messed with him?"


    When Xu Bao heard this, he immediately dodged behind Ye Jiao.


    Xu Bao was never afraid of Qi Yun in the past, making him study and pestering him to act like a baby, Xu Bao has never been afraid.


    But I don''t know if the child''s mind is the clearest. Even when he is young, he also knows that Qi Yun is the least used to him in the family.


    Xu Bao would seek Ye Jiao''s help if something went wrong.


    But this time Ye Jiao didn''t think he was wrong, instead, she said softly and obediently: "It seems that I just cried him by accident..."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun unzipped his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on Ning Bao who was still talking.


    Then, he looked around, Ye Jiao handed over a ball of yarn that Ning Bao liked at the right time, Qi Yun took it, held it in his hand and shook it twice, and Ning Bao quickly stopped crying and went straight. Watching, paying special attention.


    Qi Yun took the opportunity to say to him: "Your mother will kiss you in the future, so you can''t cry. This is filial piety, understand?"


    Xu Bao:...


    Little Wawa was a little at a loss for a while, and he said that his father was serious and regular? Why can mother not be scolded?


    Obviously no one can answer this question. After a while, Ruyi and Ning Bao were sleepy, Xu Bao rubbed his eyes and yawned, and let Xiao Su and Lady Mo take them to rest.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun sat sideways beside Ye Jiao, his eyebrows were gentle only to Ye Jiao: "Is it boring to stay at home?"


    Ye Jiao nodded, shook her head again, and said with a smile: "It was a bit boring at first, but when the three children were with me, it became more interesting. I forgot that you went out."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qi Yun paused slightly with his hand behind the woman.


    Even if he knew that his parents love their children most deeply, even Qi Yun himself loved them very much, but when he heard this suddenly, his heart still shook.


    It is not clear whether it is emotion or pantothenic acid.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun is not a person who likes to complain but who likes to resolve. He thinks that he has been sitting in confinement for too long, and his wife has forgotten their "good times" before.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun was prepared.


    He took out a cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Ye Jiao, but said nothing.


    Seeing that he was mysterious, Ye Jiao curiously took it over and opened it, and saw that there were several books inside.


    Turning it over, Ye Jiao was taken aback first, then laughed.


    They are all pictures, color, and easy to understand.


    These were bought by Qi Yun on the way back and carefully selected. Each picture was painted with extra detail, and whether it was printed, it looked a bit fascinating.


    Some of them are to be given to my elder brother, and some are to be kept by myself.


    Qi Yun, who bought the **** pictures for her own lady, did not have the slightest shyness on her face. He was serious, but it was really as if he was studying advanced issues with his own lady. He said with a serious face: "Miss, it¡¯s too early to decide, the children are also asleep, not as good as us. Would you like to give it a try?"


    Little Ginseng smiled and nodded, and took the initiative to grab Qi Yun''s collar and pull it down: "Okay."


    The sky is still white outside, but it has never been a reason to block these two people.


    But when Qi Yun was about to fall down, he heard the iron clasping the window lattice outside and whispered: "Second Young Master, there is a commotion in the front hall, Master is calling you to go."

 Chapter 132：

    When Tiezi knocked on the door, he actually felt extremely worried.


    It wasn''t because of the magnitude of the previous matter, but because he didn''t like to interrupt when his second young master and second young grandmother were usually together.


    Just because these two people can always live any day that seems ordinary, warm and warm.


    Even though Tiezi was still young and didn''t quite understand what they were doing, at least Tiezi knew that the second young master didn''t like others to disturb them.


    Had it not been for the urgency in front of him, Tie Zi would not dare to knock on the door.


    Sure enough, when the door opened, what he saw was Qi Yun''s indifferent expression and cold eyes.


    Tiezi hadn''t seen this expression for a long time. Since Qi Yun married Ye Jiao, his body and complexion have improved. The man with no dark circles and pale complexion is like a handsome and handsome man.


    Only at this moment, Tiezi felt in a daze that he saw the gloomy and ghostly man again...


    Qi Yun did not curb his bad temper because he felt he had reason to be unhappy.


    Anyone who is interrupted when he is already half-hearted has reason to be angry.


    This made Qi Yun''s voice a bit dry: "Say."


    Tiezi didn''t dare to slacken at all, and immediately replied, "Second Young Master, someone said that Uncle Qi came and brought a lot of people. Young Master secretly sent a message to let Second Young Master come over."


    This sentence, Tiezi said simply and neatly, and made the people inside clearly clear.


    There is only one purpose-


    The second young master, you can hear clearly, it''s not that I deliberately messed up, but that he is not at peace in front of me!


    Whether it is counted on the head of Uncle Qi or the head of the young master, don''t count it on me anyway!


    Qi Yun was noncommittal, but only gave a faint "um", then turned around and closed the door and entered the inner room.


    It''s just that all the irritability turned into a stream of spring water when she saw Ye Jiao who was smiling and looking at her.


    Ye Jiao yawned and tucked her clothes together. She was tying the belt right now. Seeing him come back, she stretched out her hand directly: "You help me, I won''t see."


    Qi Yun hurriedly took a few steps forward, sat on the side of the bed and tied the belt behind her neck, and said, "You are in no rush, you will continue at night."


    Ye Jiao turned to look at him, her eyes as clean as a stream just breaking ice in the spring: "No, I promise Xu Bao to sleep with him at night."


    Qi Yun replied without blushing or breathing, "He has something to do at night, and he won''t be able to come."


    "What''s the matter?" The little ginseng didn''t understand, Xu Bao was a soft little boy, what else could happen at night?


    Qi Yun said indifferently: "Mother missed him, and I want to take him to sleep at night," the voice paused, "Ning Bao and Ruyi, mother will take a good look."


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao nodded.


    It''s now in late autumn, and the weather is getting colder. Of course it doesn''t matter to adults, but the children are young after all, so it''s better to take them out when it''s cold.


    Especially these two newly-born little guys who were born earlier than ordinary children were a little smaller. Even if the body was not in serious trouble, Liu''s distressed every time he looked at it. It was naturally painful for each bite Refusing to let them run back and forth when it''s cold.


    If you think about it, you can hug it to sleep for one night, and then send it back at noon the next day. This is also commonplace.


    It¡¯s just that the Liu clan would usually say okay with Ye Jiao one day in advance. It¡¯s never happened so suddenly, Xiao Renshen couldn¡¯t help but ask: "When did the mother say it? Why don¡¯t I remember."


    Qi Yun smiled and kissed her: "Mother told me."


    Of course, Qi Yun wouldn''t tell his wife that this was a temporary act of ignorance.


    Although he hasn''t said it yet, it''s the same for him to discuss with the Liu family later. When should he say it instead?


    After the straps were fastened, Qi Yun helped her put on the clothes she had just taken off.


    Qi Erlang could only comfort himself in his heart, as he was preparing for the evening, but after all, he hadn''t gotten close for nearly a year, and it was inevitable that there was some unhappiness on his face.


    Ye Jiao actually thought about it too, but she wasn''t in a hurry, she just slowly put on her clothes and gathered her hair, and then asked, "My husband, why is Tiezi looking for you?"


    Although Qi Yun just heard a few words from Tie Zi, he already knew most of it, and while helping his wife, he said, "It''s Uncle Qi who is here. There is nothing serious about coming. Just let it go."


    Uncle Qi?


    Ye Jiao blinked, a little surprised.


    Small ginseng may not know much about common things, but fortunately it has a good memory.


    She remembered that when she kowtowed to recognize people on the second day of marriage, she only recognized her parents, elder brothers and sisters, and third younger brother. There were no other relatives beside her.


    At that time, what Qi Yun said to her was that her family had a simple population. There were no clans and there were few relatives, but now this Qishu Gong did not know where she came from.


    Qi Yun saw her curiosity, and didn''t need Ye Jiao to ask, he replied: "Those who have split their families, they have been separated from their grandfather''s generation, and they have nothing to do with each other. Even if they have contact, they never meet, Qi Shugong. The family doesn¡¯t even see the temper of rabbits and eagles. This time I¡¯m afraid I heard that our family got the golden plaque, and knew that the third brother was promoted.


    This is extremely rude, Ye Jiao said: "It sounds like... Yes, it''s the autumn wind."


    Qi Yun laughed, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, warmly said: "Yes, it''s the autumn wind, Jiao Niang remembers it well, and it doesn''t matter if I use it."


    Little Ginseng happily accepted his compliment, his eyes were looking at the shadow of Tiezi on the door, and he asked, "Since something is wrong, you should go quickly."


    "Not urgent."


    "Why?"


    "Since they are here to find benefits, they are definitely not willing to leave casually. Daddy has a mild temper and is not willing to tear his skin. If he is not in a hurry, I am afraid that he is only willing to be a peacemaker. Both the mother and the eldest brother have ideas. But I have great respect for Dad, and they listen to what Dad says, it''s better to go there later."


    There are more relatives in the family, if it is good, it is a blessing, if it is bad, it is a curse.


    Qi Yun could understand that the family of Uncle Qi is absolutely not allowed to deal with, not to mention being greedy and stingy, just the few grandchildren of his family will be like yellow mud on the soles of their feet. If you don''t wash it, it makes you sick.


    In the past, there were always people asking for help from relatives because of their troubles. Father Qi had a good temper and helped him twice, but every time he helped, he still complained.


    Normally, but now the eldest brother Zhuangzi will continue to do it, the third brother will have to do scientific examinations, and he will enter Beijing next year, so he must be more cautious in all aspects.


    If you agree to this relative now, and you really have something to come to the door when you look back, it will be easy to delay yourself and your elder brother, but if you delay your third brother''s scientific examination, I am afraid that you will have nowhere to cry for regret.


    In terms of reasoning, they have been separated and have nothing to do with each other.


    Speaking of friendship, the widow has been a stranger after so long, and the Qi family has never seen anyone help when it was difficult before.


    Speaking of the law, the separation document is there, and no one can fault it.


    Qi Yun is not the kind of good-tempered person who is kind, he is a broken relative, and the fool continued.


    It''s only a delay to make the front more chaotic, so that Qi''s father realizes that this relative can''t recognize it, and then it will be easier for him to persuade him.


    Qi Yun and Ye Jiao were greasy for a while, then put on their cloaks and left.


    Ye Jiao never worries about Qi Yun''s affairs. In her heart, Xiang Gong is omnipotent, so naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    When Qi Yun left, Ye Jiao got up, took a cloth bag and walked to the bookcase in the outer room and sat down, opened the cloth bag, and took a book out of it.


    While watching, I compare it with "Six Strange Flowers" in my heart.


    Whether it looks good or not, it is not clear, it takes no effort, the little ginseng is carefully considered, and the look is particularly focused.


    Even Xiao Su, who came in with a tea cup, didn''t notice that her second youngest grandma read the "free book" again, carefully put the tea cup and snacks on the table, and then carefully exited the door, for fear of making noises to disturb her.


    But not long after, Xiaosu opened the door again and said, "Second young lady, Lady Dong is here."


    Ye Jiao closed the book and put it aside, smiling, "Let Chunlan come in."


    Then Dong Shi walked in the door with a smile.


    The Dong family hadn¡¯t seen Ye Jiao for quite a while. Ye Jiao was pregnant with twins before, and the Dong family was accompanied by her to give birth. But when Ye Jiao was in confinement, the Dong family didn¡¯t come to the house for fear of giving Ye Jiao off. The chill.


    Now that Ye Jiao is healthy, and the dragon and phoenix have survived the first month, she just took advantage of the things that the Qi family raised during the celebration of Saburo.


    Ye Jiao sat down at the table with her, Xiao Su offered tea, but Dong was not polite. After drinking tea and eating tea, he said, "It''s a bit of food, you don''t know how noisy it is. I didn¡¯t eat a bite when I was busy."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Dong felt regretful in his heart.


    She speaks straightforwardly, and there is no one on her lips. Fang Li just told her not to tell Ye Jiaoqi''s seventh uncle about the door, for fear that she would be worried, who knew that Dong would spit out by accident.


    However, the little ginseng just heard Qi Yun say it, so he didn''t ask, he just squeezed a piece into his mouth with a smile.


    The mouth is full of sweetness, and the taste is excellent.


    Dong hurriedly changed the subject: "I heard my Xianggong say that you and the second young master are going to Beijing together?"


    Ye Jiao nodded: "Well, I will go in the next year. My elder brother is going to get married in the spring. I will go with Xiang Gong."


    "Where are the young master and the girl?"


    "With Xubao, first without Ningbao and Ruyi."


    When Dong heard this, he hesitated for a while and said, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m talking too much, Jiao Niang. I shouldn¡¯t be in charge of who I¡¯m not taking. It¡¯s just that I have seen many children and I know this child¡¯s disposition. If you don¡¯t bring the bigger ones, you won¡¯t remember you for fear of forgetfulness in the future. It will be a few months from now. You are not in a hurry. You might as well bring them.¡±


    Ye Jiao didn''t know this, but since Dong had said it, she wrote it down and said softly, "I will tell him about this when Xiang Gong comes back," her voice paused slightly, "I can''t bear them either."


    This is normal in Dong''s opinion. After all, as a parent, who can be willing to have a child?


    It''s the meat that fell from the body, the baby is not too precious.


    But this is the first time I said this in Ginseng''s mouth since I was young.


    Since she was an adult, the closest person who cared about was Qi Yun, and Qi Erlang guarded her every day and never walked far. Little Ginseng naturally didn''t understand the pain of separation.


    Ye Dalang was also on the go from the beginning, and Ye Jiao read letters more often than he saw him.


    It''s just that the children are different. Maybe the little ginseng can''t experience the so-called invisible affection between mother and child, but she looked at a few little dumplings and said in her heart that it was fake that she didn''t care.


    What''s more, this was born because of a terrible pain. Naturally, I had to have fun...No, I took care of it.


    There is no shortage of mother-in-law beside her, and she is not unattended, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    As he was thinking, Ye Jiao''s eyes saw Dong''s dress inadvertently.


    Dong is not as reserved and introverted as an ordinary woman, but he loves to be clean. The clothes will not be dirty at all, and they are always cleaned up.


    But now I looked at it but there was a brown mark, from the knee to the ankle, a large area, like tea poured on it.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but said, "Chunlan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dong looked down, and then an inexplicable look appeared on his face.


    Seemingly angry and annoyed, they all turned into weakness in the end. Dong sighed softly and said: "This is the girl of the Shen family. I have always been at odds with her, and it''s normal to have quarrels this time. If she didn''t agree, she deliberately knocked over the tea cup and splashed the skirt corners."


    She gritted her teeth in her heart, and Miss Shen didn''t know what she was doing, causing her to suffer a disaster.


    When she was in her boudoir, she was at odds with this big girl Shen, but every time it was because she was domineering and bullying others, and she couldn''t look at it, so she started quarreling with her. No one knew that this person would come to find her own bad luck when she turned over. .


    Really unlucky.


    Ye Jiao said "Huh".


    She knows Dong''s temper, which is usually the most aggressive.


    If someone provokes her, don''t say it is a girl from the Shen family, even if it is a noble girl, she still won''t swallow, at least she will talk to herself.


    Who knew she could endure this time till now.


    Ye Jiao asked, "Who is this?" After thinking about it, I really don''t know whose surname is Shen. Could it be someone who Qi Yun didn''t mention with him?


    The Dong family tried hard to restrain his urge to roll his eyes, and pressed his voice: "Isn''t it the emperor''s selection of beauties to fill the harem? This Shen family girl doesn''t know what the family has done. She was promoted and she will enter Beijing next year. , I can only swallow it in my stomach when I am angry."

 Chapter 133：

    The emperor chooses beauties?


    Ye Jiao thought for a while, and then said, "Is it saying that you are going to choose a concubine? It''s like in a notebook."


    The Dongs are just ordinary people. Don¡¯t talk about the emperor, even if she sees an official, she¡¯s the eldest to talk to the magistrate. Regarding what the emperor or the concubine knows only those from the script, she just said: "Yes. It¡¯s like that."


    It''s not that Ye Jiao doesn''t understand this. On the contrary, the villain refers to those stories in the novel. The emperor is always three thousand people in the harem. He wants to get all the beauties in the world in. Now it is just a selection of concubines. It is no surprise.


    It was just replaced by Chu Chengyun, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but remember the third son who was stubbornly trying to shake things at the Guanpu booth, and then recalled the appearance of Chu Chengyun and Meng clan together, imagining them suddenly behind them. A group of beautiful women appeared...


    Suddenly I couldn''t think of it.


    The Dong family didn¡¯t see Ye Jiao¡¯s thoughts, and just continued: ¡°The Shen family¡¯s eldest girl is a arrogant and domineering girl, but their family is a little capable. This time I don¡¯t know why people who have a relationship with officials and officials are not willing to have a daughter. In a hurry to give her daughter a wedding, the Shen family took the opportunity to stuff her daughter in, as if they had also used a lot of money."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "Do you have to be an official or official to enter the palace?"


    The Dong family doesn¡¯t know much, so he can only pick what he knows and say, ¡°It¡¯s not true. If it is a female family member of an official family, it¡¯s natural to be good. It¡¯s okay to choose good-looking ones from ordinary people."


    Ye Jiao nodded, and squeezed another refreshment into her mouth.


    However, the Dong family was a bit aggrieved. He just thought about holding it back and didn¡¯t say it. After all, it¡¯s not a happy thing. But now that I asked it, I talked about it. It¡¯s like an open box. Not on.


    Putting down the tea cup, Dong gritted his teeth and said: "This girl Shen Da is also unreliable. She originally scheduled a marriage with my natal family. The wedding date has already been agreed. I will marry with my natal brother soon. I haven''t told my parents any bad things about her. I didn''t mention the dreadful things she did before, but in order to enter the palace, she ruined the marriage contract abruptly, and made my family faceless."


    There were some gossips, Dong did not say.


    I heard that it was the newly appointed Master Zhizhou who was reluctant to give up his daughter, and also stopped the family members to send them to the palace. This gave the Shen family a chance. I also heard that recently some people talked about the love between the emperor and empress in the palace, and others even had the opportunity to speak. No.


    It''s just that these are not counted, and it sounds a little unbelievable, so Dong didn''t say it.


    After all, only the anger brought by the Shen Jiagui marriage was left to Dong.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know the consequences of regretting the marriage, but Xiao Su on the side covered her mouth in surprise.


    After all, Dong Clan didn''t control himself, and he snorted coldly, "I want to see what she can do in the capital, that bad temper..." But Dong Clan soon fell silent.


    In the end, people want to enter Beijing, so they can''t be spoiled. In case the emperor is blind...well, in case she accidentally gets spoiled, everything he says now is justified.


    It is better to be cautious.


    Dong snorted a few sips of tea, and when he talked about the pharmacology with Ye Jiao, he regained his smile.


    Before he left, Dong cried again: "Jiao Niang, I¡¯ve asked before that women from all over the world will enter the palace next spring. If you have a heart, don¡¯t be entangled by her. That person...shameless."


    Ye Jiao nodded and should come down, ready to ask when Qi Yun comes back.


    And at the moment in the front hall, Qi Yunzheng looked at Qi Shugong with a few young people intimidating and tempting his father.


    As Qi Yun expected, Qi Shugong of the Qi family really came here to fight the autumn wind, but more importantly, there is a grandson in Qi Shugong''s family, who is usually the dandy. This time there was a life lawsuit and Qi Shugong wanted to find someone. dredge.


    It happened that the younger generations in the family did not succeed. When the family was separated, he actually expelled Qi Yun''s grandfather from the clan. Who would have thought that the expelled branch could be so capable?


    Now that something happened, and I found out that Qi''s father was soft-tempered, Uncle Qi came to the door with a stick.


    Father Qi is indeed a soft-hearted person, and he is kind and honest, but this does not mean that he is stupid.


    On the contrary, the fact that Qi''s father was able to marry a famous lady who was much higher than his at the time like Liu''s was enough to prove that Qi''s father had his own calculations in his heart.


    It''s just that Qi''s father is not very talented, which is a shortcoming.


    But he knew that he was not talented enough, and admitted frankly that this was an advantage.


    When Qi Yun came, Qi Zhao and Qi Yun said a few words together and then separated, Qi''s father knew in his heart that his two sons had a plan.


    So he just listened to Qi Uncle''s complaint, with a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes looked at Qi Zhao and Qi Yun from time to time.


    Seeing him like this, Uncle Qi felt in his heart that this man was just as straightforward as his father, so he was more aggrieved, and sighed as he said: "My stupid grandson was deceived. He was taken aback for a lifetime, and got into trouble for no reason. Nephew, you have to take care of them. Even if you count them, you are also blood relatives. If you don¡¯t care, he really has no way to survive. Up."


    Father Qi didn''t speak, just sighed.


    On the side, Qi Zhao frowned.


    As a grandchild, he can''t actually be the elder, even if it is Qi''s father, Qi Shugong is the uncle of Qi''s father, and he can''t say no.


    But this sentence made it clear that it was making trouble for no reason.


    The family has also been separated, and there is no contact at all, but now they are shyly coming over to get married and let their family help them settle things. How can it be so cheap?


    Qi Zhao is not like the second and third brothers. He can''t say so many principles. Qi Zhao is most capable of farming, but people in this kind of land also have their own personalities in their hearts.


    Qi Shugong''s family is a poisonous weed, and when it grows up, it is a big poisonous weed. It is not good to be around.


    However, Qi Zhao is naturally unwilling to come to spoil the crop seedlings on his side.


    Qi Yun had a faint expression, sitting there quietly without saying a word.


    Qi Shugong sold out his old faces, and found that the family was still unmoved, and he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    He looked at a young man he had brought with him, and the man immediately knelt down and cried: "My brother is a dull and unconscious, uncle, please help him. Are we breaking the bones? My **** relatives!"


    At this moment, Tiezi walked in quickly.


    Just before Qi Yun came over, let him go outside to inquire about the news.


    The way to inquire was also simple. I went directly to the Yamen, asked about the file, and then ran back.


    He walked quickly to Qi Yun''s side and said a few words in a low voice, Qi Yun raised his brow slightly.


    After that, Qi Erlang no longer kept his mouth silent, but stood up, bowed his hands slightly to the crowd, and coughed lightly before saying: "Junior Qi Yun, I have seen my uncle, uncles, and cousins. ."


    He said politely, his voice was peaceful, and he seemed to be easy to get along with.


    Uncle Qi naturally knew that Qi Yun''s, it was that the second young master of the sick Yangzi had changed too much recently. How terrible he was before, how good he is now.


    I saw it now, and Qi Shugong thought in his heart what the outsiders said was true, and only hated that he did not have such a grandson like God of Wealth, otherwise he would still be afraid of the family now.


    But on the surface, Qi Shugong smiled and said: "Erlang quickly get up."


    Qi Yun was only slightly bent over, and when he heard the words, he propped up his waist, and then gently clasped his hands together and covered them with his sleeves. In his hands, he held the hand stove that Ye Jiao picked two days ago. He is precious. It''s very.


    His eyes looked at Father Qi, and said slowly: "Father, my son wants to share something."


    Father Qi said immediately: "Let''s talk about it."


    Qi Yun saluted again, and then his voice was flat: "Gang Qi Shugong said that the cousin was only deceived by someone to cause trouble. The son turned the door and asked to ask about it. There is a slight discrepancy."


    As soon as he said this, Uncle Qi''s face became slightly stiff.


    Tie Zi received Qi Yun¡¯s signal, took a step forward, and said loudly: ¡°When you go back to the host¡¯s house, the people in the Yamen said that the young master Qi was in front of the horse and hurt people on the street, beat and scolded passers-by, and squatted. After a few days in jail, it didn¡¯t take long before someone accused a woman of adultery, causing the good girl to bite her tongue and commit suicide..."


    "Shut up!" Uncle Qi knocked on the crutches immediately and stood up, "Whose servant are you? You don''t know the rules so much!"


    Tiezi was not afraid of him, and even a little disgusted in his heart.


    He has followed Qi Yun for a long time, and he naturally knows some of the twists and turns of the Qi family.


    The old man in front of him ran on his boss when he was young and split his family abruptly. Now he will come to fight the autumn wind when he is old, and his family hates them.


    Don''t say that now I''m just telling the truth, even if you point to their noses and curse the street, the owner will not say that he is bad.


    Qi Yun didn''t need Tiezi to go out to be the bad guy. He just nodded, and Tiezi stood aside.


    And Qi Yun still looked at Father Qi with a plain expression: "Father, we can''t do anything about this."


    Compared with Qi Yun''s dullness, Qi Zhao''s reaction was much stronger.


    He was a straight-hearted temper, and he didn''t see the dirty things the most. Now that he heard such disgusting things, his face was filled with righteous indignation, and he said loudly to Father Qi: "Father, the law of the country cannot tolerate such evil people, everything has the court. With the yamen in charge, this is all dead. Who can care for him? You cannot live by committing evil."


    Qi Shugong was thinking about softening and fooling Qi''s father. At that time, Qi Shugong had the ability to pull the Qi family into tiger skins and scare the woman''s family.


    Even if Father Qi knows the truth behind him, when things have been done, Father Qi can only pinch his nose to admit that he is unlucky.


    As a result, he was knocked off face to face by others, and Qi Shu Gong''s face was red.


    The man who was still crying on the ground just now sprang up, helped Qi Shugong, and cursed at the Qi family in his mouth: "What are you going to do? The old man is getting older. If you have something you can''t talk about. Have to **** him off? If there is something good or bad, do you think you can get away with it!"


    Qi Zhao glanced at him: "Why, go to court?"


    The man''s mouth choked.


    He naturally didn''t dare to go to court. He didn''t know that the two families had long been unrelated. It was still because of the face of Uncle Qi who allowed them to sit for so long. When he went to court, his stupid brother could only die even worse. .


    So he can only use filial piety to suppress others: "After all, you are a family, you are like this, so you are not afraid that in the future, outsiders will say that you are rebellious and unfilial?"


    These words can be regarded as stuck in the heart of Father Qi.


    If usual, he would have refused to see him.


    But now, Saburo has just been promoted, it is the moment when it matters, nothing goes wrong.


    And Uncle Qi also happened to cover his heart, yelling pain, and fainted as he watched.


    For a moment Qi''s father was speechless, but Qi Yun was already prepared, and said to the door: "Come in."


    As a result, four young men came in carefully carrying a plaque covered with red cloth.


    Qi Yun asked them to put them on the item in front of him, and then stretched out his hand to uncover the red cloth.


    Above, four golden "Chigo Xingjie".


    The dragon and snake pen is an excellent character. The most important thing is that it is bestowed by God.


    Qi Yun knelt down first, and then his father recalled, pulling Qi Yun to kneel as well, and the servants around him knelt together.


    Uncle Qi had also heard about the gold plaque in the Qi family. Even though he hadn''t seen it before, he knew what it was after seeing their reaction.


    He didn''t dare to pretend to be sick, and hurriedly followed on his knees, and the people around him knelt together.


    And Qi Yun was the first to kneel, and also the first to get up.


    He held the golden plaque and patted the non-existent dust on his knees, and his voice was low: "The Holy Lord calls my family the Zhigao Xingjie Home, and he tells me to wait, be fair and clear-minded, and never be the same as those who do not go on stage. Now that Uncle Qi insists on forcing my father to do that illegal thing, he wants me to resist the decree. Please forgive me for not agreeing."


    As soon as he said this, Uncle Qi felt that his eyes were dark.


    Before he came, he thought that the golden plaque was a good thing. After all, there is a golden plaque here. You can give some face to any yamen, even if you say it, you can scare people and always save your grandson.


    Who knows that now this golden plaque has become a mountain on the head, which cannot be moved or moved.


    The calculations he had made before, now they are all in vain, how can he make him angry?


    Qi Zhao also understood the meaning inside, thinking that his second brother had a way, but he said coldly: "Come here, go and invite Li Langzhong to come. He said that there is a guest at home and his body is not good. Let him take a good look. If it doesn''t work, he will get a few more shots, so he can''t make the guests feel uncomfortable. It is inevitable that my family''s hospitality is not good."


    This makes it clear that this family is treated as a guest, not his own.


    In fact, the truth is such a truth, even the people in the Qi mansion on the side laughed in their hearts, and they had long been assigned to be a demon, and they deserved a face.


    On the contrary, Qi Yun looked at his elder brother with some surprise. He used to only know Qi Zhaochunshan, but he didn¡¯t know that his eldest brother was also very good at choking.


    After all, Qi Shugong is old, and he can''t get angry when he is embarrassed in the face. If people say that one of them defies the holy will, it will hurt the whole family.


    It didn''t happen, I was holding my breath, I just pretended to be dizzy, but now it''s really dizzy.


    However, he couldn''t fall down yet, so he could only hold back his breath and leave with force. As a result, he rolled his eyes and fainted as soon as he got into the carriage.


    It''s just that these have nothing to do with the Qi family, and no one cares.


    Father Qi ordered the people to hang up the golden plaque again. Qi Zhao and Qi Yun went to the front hall to receive guests and friends as if nothing happened. They also had to lay out people to help Qi Ming, a half-old boy, deal with others. In short, he was very busy.


    When Qi Yun returned to the house, it was already setting sun.


    When I walked in, I saw Ye Jiao sitting on the soft couch, teasing the child with a smile.


    Xu Bao was probably not there at this time, only Ning Bao and Ruyi.


    Ruyi is a lively person, having fun playing with herself, the little girl''s chubby face is always smiling, and her eyes are dizzying and she can''t always spot one spot.


    Ning Bao is different. The child''s eyes are not like Ye Jiao, but like Qi Yun, with a curve at the end of the eye. When he is not crying or smiling, he just squints quietly and doesn''t move.


    It''s just that Ning Bao likes yarn balls, and it always works well to tease him.


    He does not look around or make noise, he is extremely quiet and focused, his small mouth is closed, his small fist is clenched, his head does not move, only his eyes are fixed on the ball back and forth.


    This is quite interesting. After Ye Jiao saw Qi Yun enter the door, he called him over: "Look, Ning Bao finally woke up."


    But when Ye Jiao spoke, the ball just held it and didn''t move. Ning Bao just glanced at it and lost interest, and closed his eyes without yawning.


    Seeing this, Ye Jiao leaned in unconvinced and gave Ning Bao a kiss on the head.


    When he was about to kiss the second bite, Ning Bao''s small fleshy claws pressed precisely on Ye Jiao''s lips, frowning, and holding his head vigorously.


    On the other hand, Ruyi moved around in the swaddle, and waited for Ye Jiao to kiss her too.


    Granny Mo looked aside, and whispered softly: "Second young lady, the young master and the girl are all sleepy. Give me a hug and go to sleep."


    Qi Yun added: "Mother missed them."


    "Yes, I will hold them to see the lady."


    Ye Jiao asked Xiao Su to pull over the screen. She nursed the two children, and held them one by one with Qi Yun, patted the back, and then passed them to Granny Mo after they hiccup. Take away.


    Qi Yun''s eyes rolled around the woman''s neckline, and he was about to sit down.


    What was not done during the day, but now I can find opportunities to make up for it.


    Ye Jiao didn''t realize his intentions, so she said with a smile while tying the straps: "Chunlan just came and said two things, I want to ask you."


    He could hear that Ye Jiao was talking about business. Qi Yun originally wanted to try his wife''s tube top and put his hands on her waist as soon as he turned a corner, and asked seriously: " What''s the matter?"


    "One is that Chunlan said that the children are young, and I''m afraid they will forget me. I also wonder if I can bring them when I can enter Beijing."


    This matter is not a big deal for Qi Yun. It is just a matter of one sentence to bring it or not. I didn''t take it before because I thought about the long distance and it was not convenient to take care of the children. After I went there, I would have to arrange various things.


    But now, there are Ye Pingrong and the princess Huaning to help, the house is ready, there are not so many twists and turns, the child took it with him, and Qi Yun nodded: "What she said makes sense. We just need to take a few more women to take care of Ning Bao Ruyi."


    Ye Jiao smiled when she heard the words and kissed him on the cheek.


    Qi Yun took the opportunity to turn his head and let the woman kiss his lips.


    With a faint sweetness, it is the sweet taste of coconut. It seems that the coconut crisps delivered by my mother have not been eaten by my own lady.


    Then, Ye Jiao leaned on his shoulder, and then said: "There is another thing, Chunlan told me to avoid the Shen family eldest girl, saying that she..." Little Ginseng is not good at summarizing, she just thought about it for a long time. In one sentence, "Say she is not a good person."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked carefully, and Ye Jiao told Qi Yun what Dong had just said to him.


    Qi Yun heard the doorway inside.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think that girl Shen is blessed, but instead thinks she is stupid without knowing it.


    In fact, Qi Yun had known Chu Chengyun''s temperament before. That person''s temper was not a lustful person, nor was it turbulent, otherwise he would not be so stubborn and pure that he would not know how to resist.


    For Meng, Qi Yun also speculated.


    There is a scheming, there is a city, knowing how to advance and retreat and know how to judge the situation.


    She can stand on her own outside, and she can be gentle and virtuous on the inside. Even many bearded men can''t match her. Empress Meng''s methods are by no means ordinary.


    And those words on the book stand not long ago confirmed Qi Yun''s thoughts.


    The emperor wanted to choose his concubine, and the officials opposed it. But the outside world began to circulate a story about the husband and wife of the emperor and Ming. If it is a coincidence, a fool would believe it.


    Moreover, Zhizhou''s daughter did not move, but she let the Shen family take advantage of the loopholes, and she understood it very well when she linked them together.


    As for the other big households, I don¡¯t know this, but as long as I think that Zhizhou¡¯s home is not moving, I am afraid I can figure out some taste.


    It is because they know the state and have deep roots, knowing it thoroughly, knowing that they are not high-ranking and not wanting to go to the camp, guessing the person in the palace that is not good, and this prevents their daughter from suffering.


    As for whether the Beijing official will rush to fight, it has nothing to do with the expatriate official like him.


    It happened that the Shen family squeezed money to give away, and knew the state and pushed the boat along the way.


    It looks like a pie is falling from the sky, but whether the pie is made of meat or iron bumps is not clear.


    Qi Yun doesn''t know if the Shen family is bad, but this fool can''t escape.


    Still retired and rushed to the palace...even ordinary people know that in addition to concubines and maids, there are more slaves than the master in the golden house surrounded by red bricks and green tiles.


    However, these internal information is too complicated. In addition, it is always troublesome to speak out. Qi Yun just kissed Ye Jiao¡¯s forehead, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, we can just avoid her when that happens. Right should accumulate virtue and do good."


    After all, the suffering of the girl Shen Da is behind, and there is no need to care about her.


    Ye Jiao used to listen to him, and nodded.


    But Qi Yun said again: "It''s just that the Shen family is the sister-in-law of the sister-in-law''s mother-in-law. It''s better to talk to the sister-in-law about this matter."


    After hearing this, the little ginseng pondered for a while to sort out the relationship between relatives.


    Fang''s maiden brother''s wife is the Shen family. The Shen family is closely related to the Fang family, and is also somewhat related to the Qi family.


    Ye Jiao thought about the relationship between the Dong family and the Shen family today, and she couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really not easy to be a man. There are always many relatives."


    Who gets married with whom, and who separates with whom is always very troublesome.


    However, the small ginseng is still in my heart, knowing that one item is remembered, it is always right.


    And Qi Yun was going to remind Fang Shi.


    The sister-in-law Fang may be stingy, but she has a good heart, is good to the family, and is never vague about what she should do, so Qi Yun will naturally have to pay something back.


    This kind of thing has something to do with her natal Fang family. Getting married means both prosperity and loss. Now the Shen family is stupid, and Qi Yun should always let Fang know whether it goes well or not.


    As for whether the Shen family will listen to persuasion, it is like a person drinking water, knowing it is cold or warm.


    In addition, Qi Yun was not happy that Ye Jiao thought more about it. After dinner, he took Ye Jiao to study the book.


    I haven''t been intimate for a long time, and a little bit of sparks is like a thunder and fire, and it is out of control.


    Qi Yun was concerned that Ye Jiao was still weak. He didn''t want to toss too much, but Ye Jiao was dragging him all the time, and he didn''t know who was pulling whom.


    The next day, Ye Jiao slept three poles in the sun, and after breakfast, he wanted to see the Liu family.


    Xiao Su whispered: "Second young lady, young lady just went to the wife''s yard. Let''s go later."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaosu looked around, and then whispered: "I heard that the youngest grandma was wiped away with tears, and the wife couldn''t persuade her anyhow."

 Chapter 134：

    The Fang family usually likes to find the Liu family, but most of them are asking for things, and they are cheap. Even if the family is rich now, Fang''s temper has not changed.


    But crying in front of Liu''s is the first time I heard.


    The little ginseng can also guess some things in it. It¡¯s not a good thing to be able to cry my sister-in-law, but Ye Jiao is not a troublesome temper who needs to inquire about everything, so she sits down again and asks the small kitchen to make another bowl of wontons and prepare. Eat before you go.


    In the Liu family''s yard, the Fang family really had something to say, that is, it was a little messy.


    The Qi family is a good talker. When Shao Zhizhou fell, all the following were unlucky. Among them was the Fang family.


    In order to please the Shao family, the Fang family even talked to his sister, but the Fang family blocked him back.


    Later, Qi Zhaokan said good things about Fang''s face, and this did not allow the Fang family to be implicated by Shao Zhizhou.


    Now that the Fang clan came over, besides thanking the Liu clan for this, he hurriedly separated himself from his natal brother, only talking about the hardship of the third brother and the love of the second elder in the family, without mentioning anything beside him.


    Talking and crying caused Liu''s veil to wipe her tears.


    She said that her tears were true and false, saying that being sad was really sad, but it was not completely irrational. The main reason was to make Liu feel distressed and distressed for herself. After making it clear, she will definitely not let her mother''s family cause trouble to her husband''s family. , I was comforted by the Liu family again, and then I went back.


    When Fang left with tears in his eyes, Mrs. Liu asked in a low voice, "Madam, what is the meaning of grandma?"


    Just now, Fang''s words were vague, back and forth, only to remember the kindness of her in-laws, looking at her sadness, but it could not be said that it was because of her sadness.


    The Liu family understood the Fang family better, and said calmly: "She went back to her natal family early this morning. She thought she was angry. Most of them recognized that her natal brother was really inconsistent. Came hurriedly."


    That''s why women are difficult to do.


    The advantage of the ordinary natal family is that, apart from raising her face, the girl next to her will not be dazzled, but if something happens to her natal family, the married woman will also get into trouble.


    It was said that the girl from Lu Qi had no matchmaking **** before, and later went to work as a concubine, which delayed many Lu family daughters, even if they were married out, they were also implicated, and she was very sad.


    At this time, if you take too much care of your natal family, your in-law¡¯s family will be unwilling, but if you don¡¯t care about your natal family''s affairs at all, you will be said to be unfilial by outsiders.


    It''s good, don''t let you touch it, only if you are the water thrown out by your married daughter.


    There was something wrong, but he wanted to pull it back to help, completely forgetting that the basin of water was poured out.


    The usual Fang family is not unclear, the in-laws and natal families can always reconcile them.


    This time, I¡¯m afraid that something bad happened to her family¡¯s family, which made Fang completely unhappy. He was so heartbroken that he couldn¡¯t tell her mother-in-law about her natal family after marrying her daughter, so she came over and said something ambiguous to herself, so as to save time. Make yourself unhappy.


    Granny Liu asked, "Madam, do you want me to come over and ask someone to ask?"


    Liu shook his head and turned the Buddhist beads: "Don¡¯t worry, Dalang¡¯s wife is unstoppable. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, but she always has to talk to Dalang, if it¡¯s really something. Da Lang will naturally handle matters that are important, so we don¡¯t want to mix things up.¡±


    Granny Liu responded and said with a smile: "Then I will hug the young master and the girl now?"


    Speaking of Ning Bao and Ruyi, Liu''s also smiled and hurriedly said, "Hurry up and show me, Ruyi will bite her brother''s face if he doesn''t see it for a while."


    The truth is true, but Liu''s direct joy, the fun brought by the baby of the dragon and the phoenix is ??also double.


    Granny Liu went down and hugged the child, and when she went out, she asked the other woman to go to the second young master''s yard, and told the second young grandmother that grandmother was gone. It was time for her to come.


    As soon as Fang was back in his yard, he was asked to wash his face with water and carefully wash his eyes so as not to hurt his face with tears. Then he lay on the bed with his chest, obviously uncomfortable with anger.


    The woman on the side didn''t dare to persuade, so she could only burn the charcoal to heat up the room, thinking that this would make Fang more comfortable.


    But I didn''t know that the hotter the room, the drier and suffocated Fang''s heart.


    He simply lifted the quilt, turned sideways against the wall, and lay curled up.


    When Qi Zhao came back, he saw this scene.


    This is not the first time I saw her look like this. My wife knew that Fang was not big enough, and she would be mad at herself when she encountered an idea. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t stray or make trouble, so she angered herself. I was unwilling to get up on the bed.


    Although Qi Zhao didn''t know what was going on, he washed his hands with water, then smiled and squeezed Fang''s fleshy cheeks: "Miss, get up, otherwise lunch is missed."


    The Fang family had always been obedient in front of the Liu family, but he was particularly squeamish with his family, and he reached out and patted the back of Qi Zhao''s hand.


    But after patted it, he felt that Qi Zhao''s hand was cold, so he twisted his body to face him, put the man''s hand in his arms and warmed it, frowned slightly and said to him: "Why is it so cold? Not for you Has the cloak been taken out and dried, without wearing it?"


    When Qi Zhao heard the words, he replied: "I wear it, it''s just that the water used to wash my hands was a bit cold..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Fang''s red eye circles.


    Ordinary Fangs are angry, but they don''t cry much.


    There was a sudden such a sudden, and Qi Zhao was silent, and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    It''s okay if you don''t ask, the Fang family feels more aggrieved at this question.


    She sat up and waved her hand to let the mother-in-law go down. Then when only she and Qi Zhao were left, Fang said, "The second brother came to me and talked about my natal family."


    Afterwards, Fang directly explained the matter of Shen Jiagui''s marriage and sending her daughter into the palace.


    Qi Zhao didn¡¯t say it so carefully with Fang. He just made it clear that people know that the state does not send it, and officials do not send it. It has always been a bad thing. Anyone who rushes has to weigh it up. Don¡¯t look back and get annoyed. All fishy.


    This is true, and Fang can also hear it.


    What''s more, it was Qi Yun''s arrangement for the arrest of the traitor in the first place, and it was finally made by the Fang clan to implement it. This made the Fang clan bring some inexplicable admiration to his second brother.


    Since the second brother said it was not good, it was probably really bad.


    Fang Shi kindly reminded Shen Shi, but Shen Shi sneered and sneered back!


    After listening to Fang''s words, even if Qi Zhao didn''t quite understand the twists and turns inside, he felt unreliable just by listening.


    But he didn''t say much. After all, it was Fang''s family affair, and Qi Zhao, the son-in-law, couldn''t say that the person in the elder brother''s house was not.


    And Fang did not have so much taboo, gritted his teeth angrily: "I know that my second brother is kind and capable. What he said should be right, so I wanted to go back and tell my sister-in-law, who knows..."


    Fang did not say the following, but Qi Zhao could also guess that Fang was angry.


    It was mostly the unforgiving words that blocked the Fang family, and it was necessary to quarrel, for fear that it would still be the kind of tearing his face, otherwise my lady would not be so angry.


    My elder brother''s wife, Shen''s Qi Zhao, has also met. If you say that your wife is just stingy, that one is bitter, even if the Fang''s family has received favor from the Qi family, it has not changed Shen''s meanness.


    That''s the one who grabs a handful of flour and can''t wait to get the oil out. It''s the most troublesome provocation.


    Qi Zhao gently touched Fang''s back and said, "Since that''s the case, don''t worry about it. When you have said it, the responsibility will be fulfilled. In the end, that is their business."


    On the other hand, Fang clenched Qi Zhao¡¯s wrist, pursed his lips, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to care anymore. They are willing to do big things and let them do. You don¡¯t have to look at my face and give them a good face in the future. My foster parents are I do my best to be filial, but I might as well throw it in the water as I give them something to hear."


    Qi Zhao laughed, knowing that Fang''s stingy and short-term care, she is a woman with a bottom line, she is not the kind of woman who has an idea for a while, now that she really tears her face and doesn''t want to hold it, and said: "Okay, it''s rare for me The lady is so generous, willing to throw money in the water to hear the sound."


    Fang hurriedly said, "You can''t really throw it."


    Qi Zhao smiled again, thinking of his wife''s temper, which is quite interesting after a long time.


    At this moment, Fang suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and he was about to fall down with his face open.


    Qi Zhao hurriedly held on, thinking she was furious, and hurriedly asked people to call the doctor.


    At night, someone went to the yard of Liu''s and Qi Yun to pass a letter saying that Fang''s body was pregnant, and the doctor said there was more than one month.


    The news really made Liu''s mouth happy. Fang hasn''t moved since he was born with a stone. Now he is pregnant again after a few years, which is a happy event in the eyes of his mother-in-law.


    When Ye Jiao found out, she also sent things to Fang, specially selected herbs that were beneficial to her body, planted them in a basin and sent her to help her stabilize her fetus.


    It''s just that now the Chinese New Year is approaching. As the eldest wife of the family, Fang usually takes care of many things during the Chinese New Year. Now that Fang is pregnant with a child, she is still not full of March. Naturally, she can''t worry too much, and she puts these things aside.


    The Liu family asked Ye Jiao to do it, and if she didn''t know how to ask her, it was always going to be practiced.


    Little Ginseng¡¯s days when he was idle suddenly became tense. In addition to practicing calligraphy every day, he just looked at the things at home. It took a while for the various accounts of Lin Lin to be familiar, and it took a lot of time to manage it well. One month passed in a flash. .


    And in this month, the shop in Qi Yun''s capital opened a branch, and the affairs of the house were also implemented. When they entered Beijing in the next year and passed the land deed, they will be in their name.


    Ning Bao and Ruyi have also grown up a bit, especially Ning Bao. Before, they were a bit darker, and the color difference from Ruyi was obvious. But the longer they grow, the whiter they are. Now they are born in white. When they are small in the swaddle, it looks like It''s like glutinous rice dumplings, soft and sweet.


    It''s just that there is no chromatic aberration, and the two children look a lot alike again.


    Sometimes Xu Bao couldn''t tell them clearly, and he had to look at them for a while every time, even trying to peel off the baby and look inside.


    But this is always not a solution, and when he talked to Mr. Feng once, Mr. Feng said that it was "humiliating and gentle".


    Xu Bao didn''t know what Sven was, but since that didn''t work, Xu Bao changed his approach.


    Going over, Ruyi was the one who bit him, and Ning Bao was the one who pushed him.


    When Qi Yun entered the door this time, what he saw was Xu Bao on the soft couch, who was bitten by Ruyi with a smile.


    Qi Erlang couldn''t help but walked over, first wiped Xu Bao''s face with the bupa, then reached out his hand and shook Ruyi, but his eyes looked at Ye Jiao behind the desk.


    Little Ginseng is now looking at the account book intently, holding a pen to remember something, his expression is very serious.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but said, "But what can''t be?"


    I thought that Ye Jiao was going to ask him, and then I would answer it by myself. It would be good to coax Ye Jiao to kiss herself. Who knew that Ye Jiao didn¡¯t raise her head and said: "Mother, let me figure it out. I can''t always ask you."


    Qi Yun paused with a dangling hand, and then asked softly: "Why?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t hide it from him, and directly replied: "Mother said, when I turn back into the capital, I still have to make up my mind about the things in the yard. It''s time to practice more. It''s better to ask you then."


    Qi Yun knew that the Liu clan was teaching Ye Jiao how to manage the house alone.


    Ordinary people¡¯s daughters wouldn¡¯t teach this. For ordinary people, it¡¯s not easy to eat and wear warmth, and learning too much is a waste.


    But Ye Jiao was different. She wanted to go to Beijing to be the mistress of the back house. Even if Qi Yun could protect her so that she didn''t have to worry about any scheming, but the ability to manage the back house had to learn a little bit.


    Liu had taught before, but that was just for her to take care of a yard.


    Now that Ye Jiao has taken care of her body, just in time for the Shang Family to be pregnant and unable to take care of things, the Liu family wanted to take Ye Jiao to learn more and manage more, and it would be better to go back to Beijing with a black eye.


    Qi Yun knew that this was Liu''s kindness, so he didn''t say much.


    He grabbed Ruyi''s little hand that wanted to pinch his ear, held it upside down twice, and then approached Ye Jiao.


    The man''s eyes looked at the several books spread out in front of Ye Jiao, and he could understand it with a single sweep.


    There are accounts and details of the placement of the servants in the house. Ye Jiao kept careful records, and the handwriting was neat and tidy. Although she didn''t remember that clearly, she didn''t see any omissions at first glance. It was obvious that she had taken care of her.


    Qi Yun knew that his wife was really studying hard.


    He didn¡¯t feel surprised. Ye Jiao¡¯s temper was like this. She thought it was useful, just like a word-reading butler. She always put a hundred times more energy to learn, if she found it useless, like It is poetry and poetry, and you can fall asleep listening to it, without touching it.


    In fact, Qi Yun didn''t want a perfect girl, and sometimes even hoped that his wife would be happy. These laborious tasks were left to him.


    But now watching Ye Jiao work so hard, I feel a little relieved inexplicably.


    They are all working hard for this family, just thinking about it, Qi Yun feels that he is just making money, but Jiao Niang has to have children and manage the back house, which is really hard work.


    Therefore, Qi Yun lowered his head and kissed Ye Jiao on the forehead.


    But before he could speak, he listened to Ye Jiao''s words: "My husband, I haven''t taken a shower yet, don''t worry, talk to me at night."


    Qi Yun:...


    Qi Erlang, who didn''t want to do anything, suddenly made his ears red when he said that.


    With a light cough, Qi Yun returned to the soft couch holding Ruyi who had already begun to bite his hand, put it down, replaced Ning Bao, hugged him, and said: "Ning Bao and Ruyi are not the same. I probably shouldn''t have given it before. He gave this name."


    Ye Jiao raised her head to look at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Yun looked at Ning Bao, who squinted his eyes and didn''t look at him, and said slowly: "He is too lazy, and Xu Bao doesn''t like to move. Ning Bao is good, he doesn''t even bother to open his eyes, just like Xu Bao. It''s like a piglet."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Bao immediately raised his head to protest: "Xu Bao is not a pig!"


    Ye Jiao also looked at Qi Yun: "Don''t say that. My mother said that children also have a memory and know everything. When he turns back, he writes down what you said. What if I don''t kiss you in the future?"


    Qi Yun looked at his eldest son and his wife, no more wise choice.


    But at this moment, Qi Yun suddenly felt warm.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that Ning Bao finally looked at himself.


    Those eyes looked very much like him. The corners of the eyes were slightly raised, and the pupils were as jet black. On Qi Yun''s face, he was a gentleman like jade, and on Ning Bao''s face, he was innocent.


    Then Qi Yun realized that he was urinated by his son...


    Mother Mo held back a smile and took Ning Bao, and asked her to fetch water and wipe Qi Yun. Ye Jiao got up and walked over, looked at the "map" on Qi Yun''s body, and blinked: "Msang Gong , It''s okay, what does the child know?"


    Qi Yun:...


    You obviously didn''t say that just now.


    But because of this, Qi Yun took a bath, and halfway through the wash he dragged the lady who wiped her back into the tub.


    Because the tub is slightly smaller, it is inevitable that you have to move together, and it is inevitable that you will be a little emotional when you rub the ears and temples.


    When Ye Jiao was wiped clean by Qi Yun while yawning, Qi Erlang wanted to hug Ye Jiao.


    Although his body was not good before, but now he is properly recuperated, although he is still weak, but his strength has grown a lot, and his wife is slender again, so holding it over is no problem.


    However, because there was water on the ground, Qi Yun''s feet were unstable, so he "lifted" Ye Jiao, who had just picked up half of it, back into the water.


    Ye Jiao:...


    Qi Yun:...


    After waking up, Ye Jiao wiped herself clean, and then she pulled Qi Yun back to the bed and lay down, extinguished the candles, and left the bed tent. Ye Jiao whispered, "My husband, or tomorrow I Can I make soup for you to replenish your body?"


    Qi Yun opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say, so he let out a dull "um".


    The next day, the second young master of the Qi family bought a good carpet and spread it on the ground.


    After a few more days, as soon as the twelfth lunar month fell, the first snow fell after winter, and the Qi family was busy again for the New Year.

 Chapter 135：

    New Year, this is a big event.


    Not only is it time for family reunion, but also a set of etiquette rules.


    When to post the Spring Festival couplets and when to welcome the God of Wealth, there are days and rules.


    In the past, Ye Jiao didn''t pay attention to this, but this time the Liu family let her take care of the back house. Naturally, the little ginseng had to write it down carefully so that she could do the same thing.


    Compared with previous years, this year will be more grand.


    Not only because the three brothers of the Qi family have made achievements in the past year, but also because they will make a wish for their three children in the coming year.


    Da Lang''s Zhuangzi, Erlang''s shop, Saburo''s meeting, everything is a major event, not careless.


    In addition, Qi Yun will bring Qi Ming to Beijing soon. I am afraid that I will not be able to meet every day like now, so the Liu family wanted to take them to worship in the ancestral hall.


    Even though the ancestors are divided into families, but the children and grandchildren will not divide their ancestors. There are still ancestral halls.


    Before Qi Shugong''s line hit a wall here with Father Qi, others knew that there was an emperor behind them, and naturally no one would stop them. When they went there was a huge momentum, and the cold talk before this time did not say a word.


    Qi Shugong hid in the house even more, not coming out at all.


    Father Qi brought the three brothers to worship first, and the Liu family brought two daughters-in-law to worship later, respectfully.


    The Fang clan didn''t need to bow because he was still pregnant, but Ye Jiao followed Liu clan very well, kneeling, kowtow, and incense, carefully learning everything.


    Not only out of respect, but more importantly out of awe.


    Even if the little ginseng went to the temple to look at the tall Buddha, even if she had a golden body, she was not afraid.


    Because she used to be a fairy, but now she is a human, she is always alive, not afraid of this muddle.


    Although she also made a wish, but the heart of the little ginseng is only regarded as a ritual, and has never been taken to the heart.


    But it was different in the ancestral hall. Qi Yun had told her that the tablets on it were all outdated ancestors of the Qi family. They used to be alive. Ye Jiao didn''t feel like bowing his head just looking at it.


    For small ginseng, fearing life has probably become a habit, and it is naturally respectful.


    When the worship was over, everyone left in a carriage again, and it was already evening when they returned home.


    After dinner, Fang felt tired, Qi Zhao carefully supported Fang to go back. The stone also protected Fang in a way, opening the way for her, so that the laugh on Fang''s face never loosened.


    Ye Jiao''s three dolls were young, and they were sleepy after going back and forth during the day, and fell asleep after dinner.


    This also gave the young couple a chance to talk.


    The charcoal fire in the room was hot, Qi Yun sat on the soft couch, and Ye Jiao lay down on her back, resting on Qi Yun''s legs, and staring at Qi Yun.


    The man gently pressed the woman''s forehead with his slender fingertips, pressed the acupuncture points slightly with his fingertips, and asked softly: "Is it heavy?"


    Ye Jiao snorted, and she felt comfortable listening to her voice: "It''s not heavy, just right."


    Qi Yun just pressed her, and said: "You have been working hard during this period. It should be better after the New Year."


    Ye Jiao looked at him and mumbled: "It''s not yet. I have to relocate my wife after the new year, give out monthly money, and the things we need to buy when we enter Beijing. Oh, by the way, I also asked Chunlan to specialize in the drugstore. I grabbed some herbs that nourish kidney qi..."


    "Cough cough." Qi Yun coughed slightly, stopped the conversation, and then said, "Today you will have a good rest, and it will not be too late to do something tomorrow."


    Ye Jiao obediently closed her eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    She didn''t wake up until there was the sound of firecrackers outside.


    She was already tightly wrapped in fur, Qi Yun was holding her next to her, lighting a candle, and reading with a book.


    Seeing Ye Jiao waking up, Qi Yun leaned in and kissed the corner of her mouth gently: "Let''s go out and see? There will be fireworks in a while, and I also prepared Kongming lanterns. Let''s set them off."


    Ye Jiao has been particularly interested in this little thing that can fly into the sky with paper and candles since the first time he put the Kongming lantern.


    She nodded immediately, then wrapped her cloak, and took the hand stove. Qi Yun also used a fur collar to wrap her neck tightly. Then she put on the fur, took the warm sleeves, and accompanied Ye Jiao. Go out.


    Soon after, fireworks bloomed.


    This is not the first time Ye Jiao has watched fireworks, and it won''t be the last time I want to come, but every time I look at it, I feel beautiful.


    Little Ginseng has actually forgotten why he was so obsessed with being a person at the beginning. It may be that he feels that being a person is more free, or he may feel that a little fox can become a human being, and he cannot, and it is inevitable that he is a little lonely.


    Now, after discovering the benefits of being a human being, Xiao Ginseng is very grateful for the days he was buried in the soil.


    She cherishes and even greedily likes everything now.


    I like mates, children, and even the beauty of fireworks.


    No wonder the little fox said that being a man for a hundred years is much easier than being a fairy and living for a thousand years. It is really great, so she doesn''t change anything with the little ginseng.


    Seeing Ye Jiao staring at the fireworks, Qi Yun was afraid that she would easily get cold when she stood so, so he took out the prepared Kong Ming Lantern.


    The auspicious words have been written on it early, with beautiful pictures, two adults and three children, looking very cute.


    Ye Jiao and Qi Yun let the Kongming Lantern fly off together and watched it dangling into the sky. Ye Jiao whispered, "It''s so beautiful."


    Qi Yun stood beside her and asked with a smile, "What beauty?"


    Ye Jiao raised her head to look at him, and when she spoke, there was a cloud of white mist in her mouth: "Everything is beautiful," and then she laughed again, "If it''s such a day every day, I won''t change it with a god."


    But these words moved Qi Yun''s heart.


    He is much better now, he is no longer always cold and sick, and he is not much better than before.


    It''s just that sometimes Qi Erlang is still very afraid that his condition will return suddenly, and he is more and more afraid.


    Because there are more and more people he is reluctant to bear.


    Can''t bear Ye Jiao, Xu Bao, and Ning Bao Ruyi.


    When I was only myself, I was afraid to be sorry for my parents, but I thought that if I died, I would still have my eldest brother and third younger brother. My parents would not be too old to rely on, so they would count the days and wait for death.


    But now, he worried a lot, and he never missed that day again.


    After hearing Ye Jiao''s words, Qi Yun couldn''t help asking: "Jiao Niang, everyone wants thousands of years, don''t you want it?"


    Hearing this, the little ginseng blinked and replied firmly: "I don''t want to."


    Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao never lied, and the more he wanted to know the reason: "Why?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him and thought to herself, it was because she had been there for two thousand years.


    But those days looked long, but they were boring. She had enough life, and she was not comfortable eating soil. The point was that she was too boring. Just being bored and lonely was torture.


    It''s just that the little ginseng at the time didn''t feel that empty feeling called loneliness. Now she has a grandfather, a baby, and family and friends. The previous thousand years were really cold like a lifetime, and she didn''t want to die if she returned.


    Even if she is only a hundred years old, she is willing.


    The little ginseng suddenly understood why the little fox was chasing the scholar mate.


    Maybe it was cold and too torturous, so I wanted to find someone Nuannuan.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao is innocent and not a lot of tongues. She never talks about coaxing love. She just leaned on Qi Yun, thinking of hearing a poem from the little fox before, recalling and saying: "There is a fairness, How long will it be good, it¡¯s okay not to be a god, to be a fish or a bird... how do you say it?"


    Qi Yun understood what she meant, and added softly: "How can I die if I''m a man, I''m willing to be a mandarin duck without envy."


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded, and kissed him on tiptoe: "Xiangong is really smart."


    Qi Yun did not speak, but hugged Ye Jiao tightly.


    The heartbeat is a bit fast, he has to slow down.


    After a while, when the fireworks in the sky gradually ceased, Ye Jiao suddenly asked: "Msang Gong, is a flounder a fish?"


    Qi Yun''s chin was placed on her neck, and he nodded when he heard the words: "Yeah."


    Ye Jiao turned her head to look at him, with some curiosity: "Is it delicious?"


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then he curled his mouth: "It''s delicious, you want to eat it?"


    The little ginseng nodded.


    The next day, the cooked flounder was delivered to Ye Jiao''s table, allowing Ye Jiao to find the joy of being a human again.


    What kind of flounder, it''s better to be a human... this fish is really delicious.

 Chapter 136：

    After the new year, the days did not relax, but became more tense.


    Qi Yun has to be busy with the shop, and Ye Jiao has to prepare a lot of things. Although Ye Pingrong and the princess Huaning were married in mid-May, this day was to avoid the meeting and the palace exam. Qi Ming will start the exam in March. If he passes the exam, he will have to take the palace exam. Time is tight.


    Don''t be too late on the way, and don''t go too late.


    Ye Jiao made a lot of preparations. Just the clothes contained four big boxes, and there were many other things to bring.


    Because she was going to bring all her belongings and her jewelry and silver bills with her this time, she had to choose a powerful **** to **** her all the way. Ye Pingrong seemed to be able to think of this, and sent three close attendants to **** her sister along the way. A family enters Beijing.


    Xiao Ginseng also specially picked a good day and went to the mountain with Qi Yun.


    They had just bought this place, and they had to put it aside before they lived. Ye Jiao felt it was a pity, but Qi Yun was very open-minded: ¡°It¡¯s not that we won¡¯t come back, and places like Beijing are full of flowers, but are they not? A place where we can stay for a long time, we are not the home of officials, and we don¡¯t have to hold on to it and not let go. When we come back, we still have to live here."


    Ye Jiao thought about it for a while, and felt that it was the same, so she eagerly sorted out the herbs she planted.


    It¡¯s just that not all of these can be taken with her. She picked some of them and put them in flower pots and carefully brought them down the mountain. Some of the rest were given to the Dong family, some to the Zheng family, and more to the Liu family. Parting with Fang, left and right cannot be wasted.


    And after dealing with these things, you still have to choose women for the three dolls. Naturally, you have to be very careful when choosing people for the children. After Ye Jiao read Qi Yun, she must check her wealth before she nodded.


    When I was elected, I didn''t take care of the children directly, but let Mother Mo take the place first.


    Speaking of bringing children, Mrs. Mo is a good player. Now it is appropriate to let her do this. When Ye Jiao was busy with the affairs of the mountain village, Mrs. Mo gathered a few selected people together and taught them carefully. It is better not to let them make omissions.


    The Liu family also asked Mrs. Liu to come and help her discipline people. Mrs. Liu was used to doing these things, and now it is easy to pick it up again.


    However, in their free time, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Mo gathered together for a drink. Mrs. Liu was a little envious: "You are very blessed now. When you say you enter Beijing, you will enter Beijing. Now you have a face in front of the second young grandma. I''m afraid the days are endlessly comfortable."


    This sentence of envy is sincere, and Mrs. Mo also feels that she is lucky.


    The Second Young Master''s family is capable, everyone knows this, but in front of the Second Young Master and the Second Young Grandma, it is something that no one can ask for.


    I haven''t seen that Tiezi has become a master now, who doesn''t give a three-point thin face when he comes in?


    The same goes for Xiaosu. The half-sized yellow-haired girl is still thin and small now, but she is so fierce that everyone is afraid of seeing it. She is still a little quail in front of the master, but when she goes out to do errands, she is neat and capable, and she is very powerful. The family also got into the hands of the young master''s Zhuangzi.


    Mother Mo has a short time following Ye Jiao, but she takes care of Xu Bao very well, and her two sons can also work together in the second young master''s shop.


    Even if you don''t talk about being rich and expensive, at least you will have enough food and clothing in this life.


    For ordinary people, as long as they can achieve this, they are already content. Madam Mo is not a very ambitious person. She remembers that the owner is kind to her, and naturally she has to repay.


    Mrs. Liu poured herself a glass of wine, and said with a smile: "And I look at Master Xu Bao very prosperous, I heard that I can read, and it''s easy to come if I want."


    Mother Mo, who was originally smiling, stiffened.


    She knew it, but this young master Xu Bao was really hard to take.


    He is clever and has a good memory. The way to deal with children doesn''t work for him, but it''s hard to serve him.


    Mrs. Mo hurts him in her heart, but she also feels that every time she talks to Xu Bao, she is easily trapped...


    But these words are just babbling in my heart, saying it is offensive, as if it is a good deal, and she just smiled, "That''s also the old sister helping me match the bridge. If there is no you, where did I come from? Such a good job?"


    To be honest, they have to listen to the Liu family for everything they do, and no one is blessed by anyone.


    But when the words were pressed, Mrs. Liu laughed more seriously, and poured her a glass of wine. After the two had two sips, Mrs. Liu exhorted, ¡°The capital city is actually not a fairyland. Looking at wealth, she actually did something wrong. Things are going to be unlucky. Keep your mind in mind and listen to the words of the second young master and the second young grandmother. It is true if you take good care of them and the young master girl. Don''t cause trouble or be afraid of it."


    Mrs. Mo also knows this reason. She is a person who hasn''t seen the world very much. It''s correct to follow the master, nodded and said: "I''ve written it down, thank you old sister."


    After all, there is still work to be done. The two of them ate two glasses of wine to warm themselves, then put down their glasses and no longer touch them, but went back to do their own things.


    After Momma finished teaching the new women, she went to the study and took Xu Bao, who had just finished studying with Feng Xiucai, back to the yard. She was feeding Xu Bao half a bowl of milk, just watch To Tiezi hurriedly ran out.


    Xu Bao also saw it, and immediately turned his head to look at Mrs. Mo, there was still something in his mouth, and his eyes were shiny.


    Mother Mo didn''t need him to speak, she drew the bowl, let people watch the young master not fall, she walked out quickly and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The guard at the gate didn''t seem anxious, and replied: "It seems that the second young master has some cold. Just now, Su Xiaoye has already asked the doctor."


    The little boy came here not long ago, and he bought it from outside. He didn''t know much about the Qi family''s past and didn''t think it was a big deal.


    It is now when the season is changing, the warmth is still cold, and some minor illnesses and disasters are normal.


    The second young master just sneezed twice. It would be fine for ordinary people to drink some hot water and sweat. Not to mention that it was a major disaster. Ask the doctor to make the young man feel a little too careful.


    But Mrs. Mo was a little bit in her heart.


    She also served two bosses for a while, but Mrs. Mo had been around Liu''s for a while, and she had seen Qi Yun''s sickness when she was a child.


    Even though Qi Yun looked like he didn''t fall down when the wind blew like before, it was still scary to think that he was sick.


    It feels that the second young master hasn''t had any illness for a long time, and this time he suddenly came here...nothing happened.


    Mother Mo was anxious, but she couldn''t help much, so she hurried back to Xu Bao''s wing, then fed him milk, coaxed him to play, and tried to let Xu Bao eat and sleep well, but she could not let him. Make more trouble.


    When Ye Jiao came back, she happened to see Li Langzhong walking down another path.


    Little Ginseng was stunned for a moment, and was about to ask, but saw Tie Zi following Li Langzhong behind.


    Ordinary Tiezi wouldn''t run out alone, he always followed Qi Yun.


    ... Could it be that something happened to Xianggong!


    Ye Jiao''s eyes widened slightly, and the corners of her mouth were tightly closed. She didn''t even bother to talk to them, and didn''t have time to ask more. She ran into the courtyard first, opened the bedroom door and walked in.


    Although it''s early spring now, I can still feel some coldness.


    Because Qi Yun¡¯s yard is not only the only one who needs to be careful, but also three dolls who are always there. The big and the small are always cautious. Three charcoal braziers are lit in the house and they are very hot. I feel extra warm when I open the door.


    And Qi Yun, who was leaning on the soft couch, looked at nothing strange. He was holding the account book and flipping through it. He heard the sound of opening the door and said without raising his face: "I''m fine with Tiezi, what are you so anxious about... ¡­" But before I finished speaking, I smelled a familiar smell.


    The faint smell of sweet-scented osmanthus, this is only the fragrance of the hair oil he painted on Ye Jiao himself.


    Qi Yun frustrated his account book and looked up, but before he could see it clearly, he was hugged by Ye Jiao.


    The little ginseng hugged him nervously, grabbed his wrist, and asked in his mouth: "But where is it uncomfortable? Is it cold or hot? Is it dizzy? Don''t sit and lie down if you feel uncomfortable. , Rest a lot." Then Ye Jiao turned to face Xiao Su who followed, "Go and bring the quilt."


    There was a touch of helplessness on Qi Yun''s face. In fact, when he opened the door just now, he rushed into the cold and sneezed twice. It was not a big deal. However, Tiezi was nervous and yelled to find the doctor.


    It''s just that Qi Yun still understands his body. There is no major incident. He neither feels cold nor hot, and does not seem to be sick.


    It''s nothing to get Li Langzhong''s pulse, but he doesn''t want his wife to worry.


    But before Qi Yun spoke, he saw that Ye Jiao was already holding the quilt and was about to cover him, muttering, "You lie down." He reached out and pushed his shoulder.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand to help her: "I''m fine, Jiao Niang, don''t you..."


    But before he finished speaking, Ye Jiao''s knees half-kneeling on the soft couch accidentally pressed against the man''s waist.


    As soon as he touched him, he felt his waist numb, and Qi Yun almost fell back uncontrollably.


    In the eyes of others, it was Ye Jiao''s lightly pushing that Qi Yun fell.


    Qi Erlang saw the familiar expression of "Second Young Master is still weak" in the eyes of the people around him.


    Reason told him that he had better refrain from arguing, but Qi Yun still subconsciously said, "You don''t need to worry too much, I''m really not uncomfortable."


    In fact, Ye Jiao shook his wrist to signal the pulse and realized that Qi Yun had no signs of illness.


    But precautions were taken, Little Ginseng didn''t dare to let Qi Yun take a risk, so he let Li Langzhong come in and show him.


    Before Li Langzhong came, his heart was pounding. When Tiezi went to look for him just now, he looked anxious, and he looked like Qi Yun was dying of illness. It really scared Li Langzhong.


    Coupled with the posture that Ye Jiao just turned her head and ran away, it even made Li Langzhong''s legs weak.


    Today, Qi Yun is the big owner of the Qi family''s shops. He alone supports all the Qi family''s shops. It is so important that it cannot be replaced.


    Now that the days are getting better and better, Tie Zi ran and said that the second young master was ill. That kind of nervous appearance made Li Langzhong forced to recall the days when Qi Yun was on the verge of death for three days, one minor illness, five days, one major illness, and ten days. .


    I was very flustered.


    But when he walked in, he saw Qi Yun holding Ye Jiao''s hand helplessly. Li Langzhong looked at it a little, and then the dark color was eased.


    Looking at Qi Yun''s complexion, although it is not completely healthy, it does not seem to be a serious illness.


    Ye Jiao beckoned: "Mr. Li, come and take a look."


    Li Langzhong hurriedly took out the pulse pillow and walked over and put it under the man''s wrist, then slightly squinted his pulse.


    Looking at his eyelids, Qi Yun opened his mouth and took a look. Li Langzhong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay. You don''t need to take medicine. Just lie down for a while."


    This is what Li Langzhong has said very kindly, in fact, Qi Yun has nothing to do, very good, some but still the old problems before, and the others are all well.


    Ye Jiao also breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out her hand to hold Qi Yun''s hand tightly, and gently touched his cheek with a soft voice: "You are not allowed to go out today, just lie down, take a good rest, and listen to the doctor''s words."


    Li Langzhong wanted to say that he could not lie down, but Tie Zi tugged his sleeve and whispered, "It should be almost time to ask for a pulse over there too, do you want to go and see?"


    In fact, Tiezi didn¡¯t know when the time came, but what he knew was that his young master just gave himself a cold look...


    It''s better to slip quickly.


    Li Langzhong got up to say goodbye, and went out with Tiezi, and Xiaosu also took away the surrounding woman who wanted to come in and help.


    The inner room, which was still crowded just now, was suddenly empty, leaving only Qi Yun and Ye Jiao behind.


    Little Ginseng did not speak, but got up and went to the stove beside him to warm his hands, then turned around and walked quickly, kicked off the embroidered shoes, and put his arms on the soft couch with slight force.


    Qi Yun wanted to sit up, but saw that his lady had pulled off a corner of the quilt and quickly got in.


    This quilt was obviously just put to dry during the day. When it was just covered, it was a bit cold, but it smelled of sunlight. The cotton was fluffy and it was patted. It might be the rattan patted with Xiaosu. .


    Qi Yun felt that he was thinking about something insignificant, and when he returned to his senses, it was because he had a warm body in his arms, squeezing his legs between his legs forcibly, and the woman had just been hot. The palms hug him directly, one hand on the lower abdomen and the other on the chest.


    The warm ones are a bit hot.


    Qi Yun subconsciously hugged her back and whispered: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiao buried her face in his neck and whispered softly, "We have rarely been so together these days."


    Qi Yun thought she missed herself, so she hugged her own lady tighter, and her voice was gentle towards Ye Jiao: "There are a lot of things these days, and it will be better when I get busy."


    Ye Jiao shook her head, but did not speak.


    Others felt that Qi Yun''s cold this time was nothing more than a trivial matter, and there was nothing to make a fuss about, but when Ye Jiao just grabbed this person''s wrist, he could feel that he was all right, just a little imaginary.


    This hasn''t appeared for a long time, mainly because the little ginseng stayed with him, either shaking hands or hugging, and left and right can nourish him.


    But in the past few days, they really rarely get together like this, but it''s obviously not enough to pull the hand through the quilt at night, and they need to be closer to make up for him.


    Little Ginseng couldn''t help thinking, the appearance of his father-in-law who just pushed him down, I''m afraid it''s even worse than his own pulse number.


    Hug more.


    Seeing Ye Jiao holding her arm and not letting go, Qi Yun naturally wouldn''t push away, so he smiled and let her hug.


    But I ordered three charcoal basins in this room, and closed the doors and windows tightly. The heat is hot, but it is not good for the body. Moreover, there is the sun outside in this big day, and there is a stove in the room to cook. Suppressing something wrong.


    After a while, Qi Yun said to the window, "Xiaosu."


    Xiao Su, who was guarding the door, heard the sound and hurried to the outside window and said: "Second Young Master."


    "Open the door of the outer room, there is no wind today, it won''t matter." Suddenly heard a small voice in the ear, Qi Yun continued, "Also, let''s cook a bowl of dumplings."


    After Qi Yun finished speaking, Ye Jiao followed up: "Make another bowl of **** tea."


    Xiao Su responded and ran to the small kitchen.


    Qi Yun squeezed her face: "How do you make **** tea?"


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but looked at him and said, "Ginger tea can warm up, but Xiang Gong, are you hungry? I remember you don''t like glutinous rice balls."


    Qi Yun gently touched her belly with his hand: "You are hungry. I just heard your stomach scream."


    The little ginseng didn''t feel embarrassed, but kissed him with a smile, thinking that he still understands himself.


    But at this moment, someone entered the door.


    When Qi Ming saw that the bedroom door was open, he thought he could enter as he pleased. He was happy, so naturally he couldn''t take care of a lot. He yelled and entered the door: "Second brother, I just went to see Xu Bao. "Now!"

 Chapter 137：

    Qi Yun subconsciously tucked Ye Jiao back into the quilt, and then realized afterwards that it was broad daylight and their clothes were neatly dressed.


    Qi Ming was stunned in place, a little at a loss, and then unconsciously trembled when he met his second brother''s cold eyes.


    What happened, Qi Ming didn''t know, but he knew that he seemed to make the second brother angry...


    After thinking about it, Qi Ming could only think that he entered the door without knocking.


    So before Qi Yun spoke, Qi Saburo walked out the door quickly, and then reached out and buckled the door panel that opened: "Second brother, second sister-in-law, can I come in?"


    Ye Jiao, who had already gotten out of the quilt, was a bit inexplicable. She didn''t know why she had to be stuffed in. The first thing she did after she came out was to beat Qi Yun, then quickly straightened her hair, holding the hairpin and repinning it. Then he said: "Come in."


    Qi Ming cautiously entered the door and saw Ye Jiao, who was already smiling at him, and Qi Yun, who was leaning on the soft bed with a quilt and covering his legs. Qi Saburo swallowed inexplicably.


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of, but people with simple minds were always aware of danger. Qi Ming felt that he was not at the right time.


    At this time, Xiao Su came back with the food box. When she entered the door, she looked at Qi Ming who was standing there in a daze. She put the food box on the table and looked at Ye Jiao after meeting Qi Ming: "Second young lady, the **** tea and glutinous rice **** are ready, are they ready now?"


    Ye Jiao subconsciously helped the hosta on her head to make sure it was not crooked. Then she walked over and said, "Just put the dumplings down, and give Xianggong a bowl of **** tea." Then Ye Jiao looked at Qi Ming. It just so happens that I also give Saburo a bowl."


    Qi Ming knew that Ye Jiao was kind, but he actually wanted to turn his head and run away.


    Qi Yun said indifferently, "Sit down when you drink it."


    "...Okay." Qi Ming put the "Hundred Family Names" aside, then sat carefully, holding the **** tea into his mouth.


    Ye Jiao still remembered what he yelled when he first came in, and looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong with Xu Bao?"


    Speaking of this, Qi Ming became happy: "He can recite the names of all families, and the whole story will be, sister-in-law, I have never seen him such a smart child."


    Qi Ming is a book lover. Whether he likes it naturally or when he was forced by Qi Yun when he was a child, he loves reading very much now, and he also likes Xu Bao who also likes to read.


    He also knew Feng Xiucai, he was very kind and cheerful, and his knowledge was not bad. I heard that Xu Bao followed Feng Xiucai to enlighten, and Qi Ming wanted to find a chance to see when he got home this time.


    As soon as he saw it, Xu Bao gave him a surprise.


    Qi Ming couldn''t help but smiled and said: "I only learned it when I was six years old. It is really rare for Xu Bao to recite so smoothly at this age."


    Qi Yun in the inner room heard this and said lightly: "He is my son."


    This sentence has no beginning and end, and it doesn''t sound like there is a causal relationship, but Qi Ming knows this is his second brother showing off.


    The smart son proves that his father is smart. Naturally, the more he praises Xubao, the happier he is.


    Ye Jiao glanced at Qi Yun blankly, not understanding.


    Qi Yun started the topic at the right time: "How is your recent homework review?"


    Speaking of this, Qi Ming''s expression also became serious.


    The examination is different from the rural examination.


    The rural examination is like a threshold. After crossing over, it is the road to becoming an official.


    The trial is the turbulent river before the carp leaps over the dragon gate. Only when the carp rushes past can he go to the palace trial and seek a chance to win in the first time under the eyes of the Ninth-Five Lord.


    Qi Ming never felt that he was a genius, he only relied on hard work for every exam.


    But he will not give up either, otherwise three years later and three years later, few people can afford to consume energy.


    So Qi Ming stood up and talked to Qi Yun about his recent learning experience while facing the door between the inner and outer rooms.


    Among them, there are beautiful articles about how to do it, as well as articles about famous authors recently read, and the bottom of books that cannot be avoided.


    Often Qi Ming had to talk to Qi Yun every time he came back, and Ye Jiao got used to it.


    She didn''t leaned over to listen, but sat quietly at the table, delivering dumplings to her mouth spoonfuls.


    Looking at the "Hundred Family Names" that Qi Ming put on the table, Ye Jiao took it over and flipped it through. She used to look at it to learn to recognize characters. Jiao didn''t do it for the back, but looked for her surname inside.


    It''s not easy to find, it took a while to find the "Ye" surname.


    Just when Ye Jiao was about to look for "Qi" from the beginning, he listened to Qi Ming over there and said: "Thank you for your second brother''s advice. It''s not early, so I won''t bother your second brother and sister-in-law to rest."


    Ye Jiao looked up at him when he heard the words, and said, "It will be the day to start in two days. Mother said, let Saburo prepare what you want to bring, pack the box, and go to the capital together."


    Qi Ming nodded, but felt that he had something to prepare.


    He was going to take the exam instead of moving like his second brother and sister-in-law. All he had to bring was pen, ink, paper, inkstone, and a few sets of clothes. The most important thing was to bring a good book boy with Six Thoughts, and everything would be fine.


    But Qi Ming respectfully thanked Ye Jiao and prepared to leave.


    Qi Yun suddenly said, "Are you okay today?"


    Qi Ming almost subconsciously replied: "Second brother, I will practice the calligraphy well. I won''t forget 30 articles a day."


    Hearing that, Qi Yun curled his mouth unconsciously.


    This is the homework I arranged for him, but it is not easy for my third brother to stick to it.


    If you say that the three younger brothers had no roots in their characters before, they have already practiced them well.


    Not everyone, but it can be praised by others.


    It''s just that Qi Ming''s calligraphy has achieved a little now, and more importantly, it should be placed on reading and writing, instead of practicing calligraphy.


    Therefore, Qi Yun said: "You don''t need to write large characters. If you are free, it is better to take your booklet to Xu Bao and tell Xu Bao that he likes to listen, and you can also deepen the memory by reading it to him."


    When Qi Ming heard that he didn''t need to practice big calligraphy, he was naturally happy, and he did not respond to this invitation.


    Only after Qi Ming left, Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun a little strangely and said, "Msang Gong, didn''t Xu Bao beg you to study for him before? How did it fall on Saburo?"


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, but tilted his body slightly, then put his hand on his mouth and coughed slightly.


    Xiao Renshen hurriedly stepped forward, sat next to Qi Yun, asked him to lean in his arms to help him smooth, and said: "Yes, you are not in good health now, I am afraid that there is no way to study for Xu Bao. "


    Qi Yun grabbed her hand and said softly, "I might as well do it now, Jiao Niang, let''s talk about business."


    How to arrange the entry to Beijing, how to arrange the carriage, and the arrangements along the way, these two people need to work together.


    Ye Jiao looked at him and said, "Then you promise me to drink soup at night, and talk about it after drinking."


    "What soup?"


    "It is useful for invigorating the kidney qi, Chunlan said, and it is also good for physical weakness."


    Ye Jiao''s focus was on the second half, but Qi Erlang''s focus was on the first half.


    So, when the two people finished talking about their business and lay down ready to go to bed, Ye Jiao felt his quilt move.


    After that, a slightly cool body came over and told Ye Jiao physically that the effect of this soup was indeed good, and the next day Ye Jiao slept for half an hour longer than usual.


    But Ye Jiao''s spirit was much better than Qi Yun''s. When Qi Yun stroked her eyebrows, she was smiling, not a bit tired.


    After Qi Yun pressed Luo Zidai, he touched Ye Jiao''s face and looked back and forth.


    He didn''t understand, who on earth shed tears last night and told him enough? At that time, she seemed to be too lazy to move her soft fingers, so she coaxed her to sleep.


    In the end, she just slept, and the lady is a spirited person, able to run and jump, but she feels her waist is sore...


    Ye Jiao ate two hard-boiled eggs.


    Ye Jiao also noticed Qi Yun''s back pain, so she wanted to let him lie down as usual, and squeeze him.


    But before he could speak, he listened to Xiao Su said outside: "Second young lady, the magistrate is here, just waiting in the front hall."

 Chapter 138：

    Ye Jiao was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t quite understand why Zheng came to look for herself.


    But Qi Yun knew in his heart that even though Shi Tianrui and Zheng hadn''t been here for a long time, but now he and Shi Tianrui have a tacit understanding with each other, then their back house ladies will also have exchanges with each other.


    The communication of the husband is always inseparable from the communication of the husband.


    Moreover, the Zheng family was also a noble lady in the capital. Now she followed Shi Tianrui and became a little magistrate, but in the capital, Zheng¡¯s family is still not blown by the wind and the rain will not break the family of the lord. Good self is good.


    Qi Yun never let Ye Jiao bother about his own affairs, but this time Zheng came to the door and they had a good chat.


    Qi Erlang let go of Ye Jiao, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Shi is afraid that she came to see you off because she heard that you are going to Beijing. It''s okay to go and see, the cloak should be tighter and don''t blow away."


    Ye Jiao looked back at Qi Yun when he heard the words, "Meanwhile, too, don''t always sit still when reading the account books, get up and walk from time to time, and there is freshly stewed soup, which Mommy Mo stewed. You remember to drink it. "


    Qi Yun:...


    Mother Mo made Ye Jiao''s confinement soup, which may be effective, but the taste is really hard to describe.


    Qi Erlang still agreed, promised to drink, and then took a hand burner to her.


    Ye Jiao took Xiaosu and left. When the Tiezi outside saw Qi Yun alone in the house, he ran in and handed the bamboo tube that had just been unwound from the pigeon''s legs: "Second young master, a letter from the border has come."


    Qi Yun nodded, took the bamboo tube, unplugged it, and poured out the paper inside.


    After unfolding it carefully, Qi Yun didn''t say anything. He reached out and tried to burn the note.


    But before his arm was raised, he looked at Tiezi.


    This child has become a half-year-old, and he is almost as tall as Qi Yun, and there are some things that he needs to know naturally.


    So Qi Yun handed the note to Tiezi: "Look at it."


    Tie Zi hurriedly took it, looked down, frowned, "Why does someone want to get our goods?"


    On the note, it was written that the caravan sent by Qi Yun was detained near the border.


    In fact, for caravans, such things are commonplace.


    Some local snakes will look at the amount of foreign caravans and come over to ask for some bargain, but it''s just money, nothing.


    Qi Yun¡¯s caravan had encountered it before, and the left and right were only a matter of less than a hundred guan dollars. To Qi Yun today, it was all small money. The strong dragon didn¡¯t suppress the local snake, so it was enough to pass some money.


    It''s just a deduction, but it''s not unusual to spend money.


    What the caravan is doing is the business of goods. They buy and sell goods, and they cannot be thrown away in their hands.


    The detained goods look almost the same as asking for money, but they are actually malicious.


    If they just endure it in silence, I am afraid that anyone can step on them in the future.


    But if he wanted to solve it, Tiezi couldn''t think of any way for a while, the more the eyebrows became more frowning and tighter.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun didn''t want him to think of a solution, so he waved, and said to Tiezi: "Bring a chair and sit down."


    Hearing this, Tiezi was taken aback for a moment, then jumped up to move a chair.


    There was unconcealed excitement in his eyes.


    He had always been standing before, because no matter what the relationship was, Tiezi was just an entourage who was doing things behind Qi Yun, Xiaoyou, someone shouted Su Xiaoye for the face, but in fact it was just running errands next to Qi Yun. .


    Even though his owner sometimes ordered one or two, but he did not change Tiezi''s identity.


    Tie Zi was anxious to be Qi Yun''s student, but he never hoped, so he only dared to think about it in his heart.


    Now that Qi Yun can let him sit in the past, he has already made Tiezi happy.


    Even if he can''t reach the students, he is better than before, even if it is only a small step, he is happy.


    Then, Qi Yun saw Tiezi preparing to put the chair in front of him...


    He really meant to dial Tiezi a bit. In fact, when he asked him to go to the capital to see the shop, Qi Yun felt that he had acted very clearly. After all, Tiezi was not a servant who signed a death contract, and even did not have a physical contract, but only a tenant¡¯s. Child, Qi Yun was able to deal with such important matters because he was deliberately promoted.


    It''s just that Qi Yun himself didn''t expect Tie Zi to dare not think about it anymore. As a result, he looked at himself with excitement.


    Qi Erlang couldn''t help staring at him and said, "Don''t get so close."


    Hearing this, Tie Zi said, "Oh", and then moved the chair to the other side of the table.


    Waiting for him to sit down, Qi Yun said in a convenient way: "The things in the world, whether business or ordinary things, are nothing more than making decisions and then acting. You should think of such things before the caravan leaves."


    Tiezi nodded, lowered his head slightly, a little apologetic: "Second Young Master, I didn''t expect..."


    "It doesn''t matter this time, you should take one step and think three steps in the future." Qi Yun said as he took a few books and handed them to Tiezi, "Look more and memorize it."


    Seeing the book, Tiezi''s face wrinkled and wanted to agree, but he was really not a material for reading.


    Qi Yun was not in a hurry, and slowly said: "The last time Xiaosu watched Xu Bao study, she accompanied him to read, and often went to find Mr. Feng to borrow books, and they recognized him better than you."


    Upon hearing this, Tiezi straightened up.


    Not because I was afraid of being compared by Xiao Su, but because Tiezi had a sense of crisis.


    No wonder Sister Xiao Su stopped pestering me recently, it turned out to be Feng Xiucai! He has a daughter-in-law, and he is more than a round older than Xiaosu, so he wants to be beautiful!


    Tie Zi immediately said, "Second Young Master, don''t worry, I must memorize it well."


    Qi Yun nodded, his expression still, he obviously expected this result.


    After that, Qi Yun took the note back again, fold it with a fire, and then threw it into the incense burner and burned it clean.


    Tiezi hugged the book in his arms, and then remembered: "Second Young Master, what about this time?"


    Qi Yun''s tone was calm: "Don''t worry, they won''t deduct. The caravan has been arranged. No one dared to move the goods this time."


    His confidence comes from the golden plaque and the twelve painters specially sent by Chu Chengyun.


    These twelve painters are all top-notch artists. They are not all painters, but they are very good at map drawing. It can be said that they are top masters who can control the error to a minimum.


    In order to protect these twelve top painters, Chu Chengyun arranged for several masters to follow the caravan. Naturally, they would be able to handle such trivial matters as seizure of goods, but it¡¯s just a matter of Da Nei, and Qi Yun won¡¯t be too much. Inquire, only if they are their own shelter.


    After a while, there will be pigeons flying to solve the problem.


    Sure enough, a young man came over and said that there was movement in the pigeon cage in the backyard. Tie Zi hurried to look at it. Qi Yun said to the young man, "Go tell the small kitchen and bring some snacks to the front hall."


    When Xiao Su entered the lobby with the taro flour dumplings just out of the pot, Ye Jiao and Zheng were smiling and chatting.


    The two had known each other not long ago, but Zheng was grateful to Ye Jiao in his heart. At the same time, he knew that Shi Tianrui and Qi Yun had a good relationship, so he wanted to get close to Ye Jiao.


    And this thought seemed to have a plan, but without too much selfishness, Ye Jiao was also willing to talk to her.


    "The last time I saw Ning Bao and Ruyi, I felt like it was a match. Later, I saw a pair of children''s jade pendants. They were very beautiful, so I wanted to give them away." Then, Zheng took out a box and handed it to Ye Jiao.


    This is not the first time Ye Jiao has received a gift from someone else. If it is someone else, she will definitely not accept it. This is what Qi Yun told him. Good things won''t fall from the sky in vain. These gifts are all roped. It''s sugar, behind it is a knife, it''s not touchable.


    But the Zheng family was different. Even if Ye Jiao didn''t know the tacit understanding between Qi Yun and Shi Tianrui, Ye Jiao could see that the two would have to be in contact in the future.


    Sending things is just to deepen the connection, which is a good thing.


    She took the box, opened it and took a look, she was a little surprised when she reached out her hand and touched her face: "This is Ziyu?"


    "Yes, purple jade, it will be warm after wearing it for a long time, which is good for the body." Zheng said with a smile.


    Speaking of purple jade, Ye Jiao remembered that he had one, and Qi Yun also had one, both of which were large pieces. The two small ones that Zheng gave to him were not so big, but they were better than the exquisite carvings. And it''s a couple, which is especially suitable for their own twins.


    Ye Jiao could see whether things were good or bad now, smiled and closed, and then asked Xiaosu to bring two pots of flowers.


    The Zheng hid back subconsciously.


    The last time the plant of Fran really frightened her, even if Zheng later poisoned the concubine and caused her to suffer to death, he still couldn''t get rid of the fear in his heart.


    The flowers and plants in the house were plucked clean, all flattened, and nothing was left.


    Ye Jiao saw that she was scared, and hurriedly said, "This is a medicinal flower that I planted by myself. It is good for my body, and the last time I saw you had Fran, I didn''t know it. I was afraid that poisonous weeds might attract poisonous insects. The two are the best for dispelling poison. If you are afraid, I will give it back to you in exchange for a snack." With that, Ye Jiao called Xiaosu over and prepared to let her fill the yam dough with Zheng. take away.


    But Zheng stretched out his hand and gently held Ye Jiao''s hand, and said softly: "It''s not in the way, it''s because I''m sick in my heart, and I can''t think about it for a while. Jiao Niang, you are kind, I will accept this flower, it will be fine. Plant it at home."


    The little ginseng laughed.


    She doesn''t really care if Zheng will take the flowers away, but the taro dough is left, which is good and warm.


    When Zheng left with the flowers, he remained silent on the carriage.


    Seeing that she was always so bored, the woman who followed whispered: "Madam, do you really want to plant?"


    Zheng nodded: "Kind."


    The mother-in-law was a little worried: "I''ve never seen this kind of flower before. Could you find someone to see if it is poisonous?"


    "You haven''t seen it, but I have seen it. It was planted by the Jiao Niang in her yard. Naturally, it is fine." As Zheng spoke, he breathed out gently, "If I ask someone to go over and check it now. Whether this flower is a poisonous weed, it will take Qi Jia Erlang within half a day to let Qi Jia Erlang know that the relationship between our two families will not be so harmonious then."


    The mother-in-law was taken aback: "How come..."


    Zheng stretched out his hand and gently touched the delicate petals, and said in his mouth: "In this city, all the doctors and gardeners with good medical skills are under Qi Yun''s hands, do you think it will be possible."


    As soon as this was said, sweat formed on the back of the woman.


    In fact, she knew that the Qi family is now a big business, especially after the Shao family, who was backed by Shao Zhizhou before, arrived. The Qi family quickly swallowed the Shao family¡¯s shop and quickly gained a foothold. Nowadays, she has a cough. A character who can make people shake three times.


    It¡¯s just that the Qi family never scorns, even the home is still there, never moved to the city, and there are very few cases of bullying and domineering. Ordinary people only know that the shop has changed its signs, but will not deliberately pay attention to the Qi family¡¯s hands. How long to stretch.


    Now that I think about it, it is already so powerful.


    Zheng had nothing to fear. On the contrary, she felt quite settled.


    The woman next to her had followed before she got married. The Zheng didn''t lie to her, and said slowly: "I have already responded to the letter I wrote to my natal family. Jiao Niang''s brother is indeed the hot and hot General Ye in the court. , The future husband of Princess Huaning."


    The woman opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, she looked at the Qi family only as a country landlord, and she was far from expecting to have such a profound background.


    Zheng whispered again: "Although I don''t know the benefits of being with them, there is no harm at all. I really like the temper of Jiao Niang. It is natural to be a friend. Now Jiao Niang is going to Beijing. Fortunately, sooner or later. I also want to go back to the capital."


    In the last sentence, Zheng said through gritted teeth, his eyes brought out some fierceness that ordinary women don''t.


    She and Xiang Gong were expelled from the capital, but they were not completely squeezed out of official career by the power of the Zheng family.


    But Zheng knew that he was going back sooner or later, and went back gracefully with Xiang Gong.


    She would never let go of all the people who wanted her daughter''s life.


    But before that, Zheng still had to be her magistrate well.


    Before getting out of the carriage, Zheng was already smiling, gentle and virtuous, and while helping her mother-in-law''s hand to get out of the car, she gently said, "Send someone to stew chicken soup, get some noodles, and wait for Xiang Gong to come back to eat."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    In the Qi family, Ye Jiao has been busy these past two days and has not much free time.


    I thought that Qi Yun¡¯s physical weakness was because he had too little to make up for. The little ginseng didn¡¯t sleep with him in two quilts at night. Instead, he always squeezed together and got entangled. This is inevitable. Got angry.


    But the young man who was busy during the day and night was towering and refreshing. On the contrary, it was Qi Yun. According to the pulse condition, his physical weakness was reduced a lot, but he was obviously more tired than before. Even Tie Zi said that the second young master did not sleep well. I have dark circles.


    When Qi Erlang watched Ye Jiao''s energetic commander move things, he sighed in his heart, thinking that the soup should still be drunk and should be supplemented.


    Because he was leaving at noon, he had to load all the boxes in the morning, Qi Yun just muttered twice in his heart, and then walked to Ye Jiao to help.


    But as soon as he walked over, he saw Xiao Suzheng carrying a cage carefully preparing to put it behind the box and hide it.


    Qi Yun said: "What is that?"


    Xiao Su shook her head, then quickly raised her head. He straightened up after seeing Qi Yun, and honestly replied: "If you go back to the second young master, the second young grandma asked me to bring some of my own things, but I thought about it. I didn¡¯t have much to take, so I took it."


    Ye Jiao also looked over and was a little curious: "Xiaosu, is it clothes or shoes? Why are you still using a cage to hold it."


    Xiaosu shook his head, not knowing how to explain, but before she could speak, a voice came out of the cage.


    "Wow!"


    Qi Yun:...


    Ye Jiao:...


    Xu Bao, who heard the movement, ran over immediately, holding Xiaosu''s legs, pointing his head up to the cage and saying, "It''s a little black chicken!"

 Chapter 139：

    Xiao Su drooped his head, but did not let go of the hands that carried Xiao Hei.


    In fact, others don''t quite understand why this girl always cares about a big cock. Even if Xiao Hei looks at Mao Hei Cancan, he looks pretty, but the one beside him is no different.


    He is even more hated than ordinary roosters. He has eaten Xu Bao''s milk cakes, and is forcing others to stew himself into chicken soup every day.


    But Xiaosu herself knew that Xiaohei was the first person she took care of after she arrived at Qi''s house, and she was afraid of it to protect it.


    The first time was probably to protect a playmate. The second time and the third time I felt that I could not stay in Qi¡¯s house for too long. I could protect it for a while, but later, Xiaosu took longer and longer. It becomes a habit.


    Others think Xiao Hei is a useless rooster, but Xiao Su treats it as a pet.


    After all, Xiao Hei had made trouble with Qi Yun, almost worshipped Ye Jiao, and had eaten Xubao''s milk cake. It is indeed not easy to survive until now.


    I don¡¯t know how long to go to the capital this time. The second young lady said that it may be three or two months, or maybe three or two years. Xiao Su also knows that Xiao Hei is a virtue to find something when he is fine, for fear of leaving by himself. After that, it was taken away and stewed, and then it was ready to be taken away.


    She could not even bring the beautiful clothes that Ye Jiao gave herself before, and she wanted to leave just by mentioning a cage.


    Xiaosu raised his head, not daring to look at Qi Yun, but looked at Ye Jiao eagerly: "Second young lady, I will take it, nothing else."


    Ye Jiao had no opinion, but Qi Yun asked indifferently, "What can it do?"


    Xiao Su immediately replied: "You can make a shuttlecock or tie a kite."


    Tu Xiaohei, who was in the cage plucked just to tie the shuttlecock a few days ago, didn''t know that the hair he hadn''t grown was allowed out again, and he called twice.


    This time Qi Yun didn''t say much, but said, "Take it with you if you want to," and then stopped looking.


    Xu Bao has a good temper, even if his memory is as good as Qi Yun''s, but he hasn''t learned the indifferent grudges from his dad, but his exquisite mind is like Ye Jiao, soft and kind.


    Hearing that Xiao Hei will also be taken away, Xu Bao also slapped his slap, shouting crisply: "Take away well, take away well, Xiao Hei Fei Fei!"


    Xiao Su also had a smiling face, nodded to Xu Bao, went to put down the chicken coop and walked back and forth with Xu Bao in his arms, and took him to see the flowers with Mrs. Mo.


    Ye Jiao asked someone to check the two specially made beds.


    Because there are carriages all the way, and occasionally it is replaced by waterways, the shaking of the bumpy boat on the carriage may make the child uncomfortable.


    Adults may even say they are uncomfortable, but children can only cry when they are uncomfortable. At a young age, they may not be able to bear the fatigue of the boats and cars. Although Ye Jiao said that he wanted to take them away, she actually failed to think about it How to do.


    After all, the small ginseng was buried in the soil before, and then walked back and forth in this area of ??the city for ten miles. It has never been a long way, so naturally it will be a little thoughtless.


    Qi Yun is different. Even the weak Qi Ershao has never traveled far, but reading ten thousand books is like traveling thousands of miles. He knows all the things written in the book. For Qi Yun, he didn''t want to take it with him. Since the two milk dolls decided to bring them later, what they should do is naturally to do well.


    To be a father is to do your best for your children.


    Therefore, Qi Yun thought about all the possibilities, strengthened the carriage, looked for a stable boat, and then found someone to make two small beds.


    Ye Jiao curiously pushed the two small wooden beds, Qi Yun stood behind her, holding Ye Jiao''s shoulders, and said slowly: "This bed is different. Two pieces of wood are installed at the bottom of the carriage shock absorption. It is called Futu to reduce the shock. I have also asked someone to remodel these two beds in this way. They can be relatively stable even when they are bumpy. The bottom is wrapped in thick silk and three layers of soft The cushion will be much more comfortable."


    Qi Yun explained meticulously, because he knew that his wife was very concerned about the two little babies, and Ye Jiao could be more at ease if he talked more about it.


    It''s just that Qi Yun also knew that Ye Jiao didn''t understand most of what he said.


    Sure enough, Ye Jiao''s eyes were blank at first, then he leaned down to look, and after asking Qi Yun carefully, he smiled and said: "Xiang Gong is really amazing, I can think of so many."


    Qi Yun took her hand and said softly, "I will naturally take care of your concerns."


    Ye Jiao looked up at him: "Msang Gong, I will take care of you too."


    Even though Qi Yun knew that his love story had once again received Ye Jiao''s distinctive response, he liked it and wanted to ask, "How did you get it?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, thinking, naturally it was for Qi Yun''s body to take good care of her.


    But there are many ways of caring, such as boiling soup, staring at him eating boiled eggs, and stuffing the hot stove in his hands. These are all good, and it seems that there is only one kind that really needs to be done by yourself.


    Therefore, Ye Jiao''s eyes were clean and pure, and her voice was soft and she said, "Naturally, I will hug you to sleep well at night."


    If you get closer, you can make up a little bit more, and the small ginseng is straightforward.


    But listening to Qi Yun''s ears made his cheeks a touch of red.


    Subconsciously hugged Ye Jiao, and put her own lady''s face in her arms. For fear that this would be heard by others, Qi Yun could only whisper softly: "We will say it separately when we get on the carriage later."


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t know what was worth saying alone, but when Qi Yun said that, she agreed.


    When things are almost packed, it''s time to set off.


    Qi Yun took Qi Ming to bid farewell to his parents, especially Qi Ming. He went to Beijing to take the exam. Whether he can jump through the dragon gate depends on this time. Naturally, he is extremely solemn.


    The etiquette was also completed, kneeling on the ground and kowtow, Liu''s sitting upright, but holding the veil, he kept wiping tears, Qi''s father looked proud and proud.


    Men and women are different, Liu''s thinking is the pain of separation, but Qi''s father is thinking about the promise of his own children, which is really good.


    The Liu family gave mostly soft, Qi''s father took the money to Qi Yun, even if his second son has now earned Jinshan Yinshan, but the father is still happy to take out the bottom of the box before the child travels.


    Fang Shi also gave things, but Fang didn''t give money, but made clothes by himself, which seemed to be more sincere.


    She also specifically pulled Ye Jiao aside, and said to Ye Jiao that she thanked them for helping her recognize her natal family.


    The Fang family is upright and never taboo. If you break up with your maiden brother, you will be cut off. Thank you. The second brother and younger siblings are leaving. Now it is too late if you don''t talk about it.


    Qi Yun had prepared a few good horses and a large basket of dry food for them to take on the road to eat.


    The little people''s participation in ordinary people is different. She has been a spirit for too long, and some ordinary people are not very sensitive to life and death.


    At least when he was thinking about going to the capital before, Ye Jiao was only excited, like a child, especially eager to go to that place to take a look.


    But now when watching the people who get along day and night holding his hand and saying reluctantly, Ye Jiao feels that his nose is a little sore.


    In the blink of an eye, there were cool tears rolling down.


    She doesn''t cry often, and she has shed tears a few times in the past few years. It''s just that the sudden tears that don''t cry often make people feel distressed.


    The Liu clan couldn''t help it anymore, and took Ye Jiao''s hand to exhort him, and Fang clan leaned in too, his voice a little blocked.


    After Ye Jiao got into the carriage supported by Qi Yun, she opened the curtain and poked her head out, looking at the family who watched them belatedly refusing to go back.


    Family.


    Ye Jiao was stunned, only then realized that she was an individual and naturally had a family.


    This...is really good.


    It''s nice to get married.


    The little ginseng suddenly turned his head and kissed Qi Yun firmly on the mouth.


    It was very crisp, and there was a clear "pop".


    Xiao Su quickly lowered his head pretending to be ignorant, but Qi Yun was stunned. He really didn''t know how his wife came so suddenly.


    However, he felt that it was because Ye Jiao had suddenly left the place where he had lived for several years, and Ye Jiao was so sad that he came to him to comfort him. Qi Yun reached out and put her in his arms, touching her back while saying: "It''s fine. It''s not that you don''t come back. After we settle down in the capital, you can still pick up your parents if you want to come back."


    Ye Jiao hugged him and gave a small "um".


    After a while, when Ye Jiao''s eyes didn''t shed tears, she sat up from Qi Yun''s arms and swept her eyes around the car.


    Ruyi and Ning Bao share a small bed. Ning Bao is asleep, while Ruyi is staring, smiling and waving his small fists, making noise back and forth in the small bed.


    And Xiao Su looked at them from the side, holding the kerchief from time to time to wipe the saliva on the two dolls, very carefully.


    But did not see the eldest son.


    Ye Jiao dragged Qi Yun and asked, "Where is Xu Bao?"


    Qi Yun still patted her behind her gently, and said slowly: "Xu Bao said that he wanted to listen to the story and pestered his third brother not to leave, so I would ask Mrs. Mo to take him to the third brother to talk first. If Bao is there, Ning Bao will definitely not be able to sleep."


    Xu Bao likes to make trouble with Ningbao, who doesn''t like to move. When they get together, they can''t stop.


    Speaking of Ning Bao, Ye Jiao''s eyes turned to the two small beds.


    After Qi Yun''s explanation before, Ye Jiao knew how exquisite and precious these two beds were. Now, seeing the effect is very good, Ning Bao slept soundly and had fun with Ruyi.


    But it¡¯s a small bed, but in fact, three dolls in each are enough. Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and squeezed Ruyi¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°This bed is so big, why don¡¯t you put them together? It can also be more spacious."


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, he just picked up Ruyi and gently put it into Ning Bao''s small bed.


    Ruyi didn''t think there was anything at first, but she still looked back and forth with a smile.


    But after she saw Ning Bao, she stopped moving.


    The next moment, the little girl twisted her body vigorously and moved towards Ning Bao a little bit.


    He didn''t laugh anymore, only the sound of humming hard, both hands and feet clinging to Ning Bao.


    Ye Jiao looked funny, she leaned over to look, her eyes smiled like two crescent moons.


    Soon, Ruyi came to Ning Bao''s side.


    Ye Jiao immediately patted Qi Yun and asked him to come and see: "Look, Ruyi likes Ning Bao more."


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, and motioned Ye Jiao to look back.


    Before Ye Jiao could speak again, she saw Ruyi clutching Ning Bao''s fleshy little arm, and she moved her head over, with a small mouth, firmly biting Ning Bao''s fleshy cheek.

 Chapter 140：

    This... bit it?


    Ye Jiao was stunned. When she reached out to pull the two dolls apart, she saw Ning Bao opened her eyes.


    Of the three children, Ruyi and Xu Bao had eyes like Ye Jiao, only Ning Bao had eyes like Qi Yun.


    Slightly raised, the end of the eyes is very beautiful, but not Qi Yun''s indifferent, on the contrary, it is more innocent and soft.


    The little meatball that had just woken up looked a little dazed, and the individual on his stomach didn''t know how to resist. Ning Bao was not as lively as Ruyi, and his reaction was slow. After opening his eyes and lying down for a while, he realized that he was bitten.


    But Ning Bao did not treat Ruyi like he did with Xu Bao. Instead, he moved softly. After a little struggle, after finding that he could not get rid of Ruyi, he stopped moving and closed. The eyes, bitten by Ruyi, are quite a posture of resignation.


    Ruyi was licking Ningbao''s face cheerfully, and his chubby hands and feet hooked him. After gnawing here and there, I had a lot of fun.


    It was not until Qi Yun stretched out his hand to hug him that Ruyi released Ning Bao.


    The little girl seemed to be a little unhappy, and she hummed twice, but after Ning Bao opened her eyes again by these two hums, Ruyi was silent, and she was put in her own bed obediently and continued to have fun. Hehe chewed his hand.


    Ning Bao closed his eyes again, and soon fell asleep.


    And Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun blankly: "What were they doing just now?"


    Qi Yun took a silk paw and gently wiped the saliva on Ning Bao''s face, while whispering in his mouth: "This is about to grow teeth. Ruyi likes to bite things. It will be fine after the teeth grow." ."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "Ning Bao is as big as her, why doesn''t Ning Bao bite?"


    Qi Yun glanced at Ye Jiao: "He bit."


    "Bite what?"


    "Bite Xu Bao."


    Ye Jiao:...


    When Xu Bao came back, the first thing was to kiss Ning Bao. When Ning Bao saw him approaching, he didn''t cry or make trouble, but opened his mouth and bit on Xu Bao¡¯s chin. It was a testimony to Qi Yun. Tell the truth.


    In the next few days, because Qi Ming was preparing for the scientific expedition, Xu Bao could only stay at Qi Ming for half an hour before returning.


    For Xu Bao, this half hour is a good time to listen to stories.


    For Qi Ming, it is the rest time between reading. Xu Bao is chubby and has a good temper. Rubbing in his arms can relieve stress.


    However, Xu Bao didn''t make any noise when he got into Qi Yun and Ye Jiao''s carriage. Instead, he cleverly teased and squeezed Ning Bao. Besides eating and sleeping, it was much quieter than usual.


    Ye Jiao could see that it was because Xu Bao was always held in the carriage, but her fat son was obedient and wouldn''t yell, just tolerate it, it was even more distressing.


    But always letting Xu Bao sleep like this is not the way. He is tired and tired, and even Feng Xiucai doesn''t listen to reading to him.


    Qi Yun slowed the speed of the convoy a little bit, and stopped to rest when the sun was good outside, and let the people in the car go down and walk around, making it easier.


    Although it would delay the trip, they weren''t in a hurry to go to Beijing, so naturally they came here how comfortable they were.


    But when I change the boat, I feel much more comfortable.


    After Qi Yun took Ye Jiao into the cabin, he walked with her and said, "This is the Qi family''s own merchant ship, and there will be two small ships behind, guarded by people sent by your brother. Safety is not a problem. "


    When Ye Jiao heard the words, she lay down on the window and looked out, then whispered, "Those boats are so small."


    "Bigger and stable. Both you and the child are on the boat for the first time. I will naturally find a stable one." When Qi Yun spoke, he gently held Ye Jiao''s fingertips and kneaded it in his palm.


    Ye Jiao turned to look at him: "Have you ever sat down before?" Didn''t it mean that her sire always stayed at home and didn''t go out.


    Qi Yun said slowly: "I sat once, when I was young and very ill, even the doctor said that I could not save my life. My mother took me on a boat to my grandfather''s house and consulted a famous doctor. It''s a life preserved."


    Qi Yun had never said this to anyone. After all, everyone was willing to look forward, and didn''t like to open the previous scars to others.


    The experience of the edge of life and death is really too sad, and it is a good memory to put on Qi Yun, and I have not forgotten it until now.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but clasped his hand, seeming to comfort him.


    Qi Yun smiled and said to Ye Jiao: "It''s fine now, and the body is well recuperated, and I will spend a long time with you in the future."


    Little Ginseng nodded, thinking that he was right. Men really need to take care of themselves.


    As for how to adjust...


    Ye Jiao leaned over and hugged Qi Yun tightly.


    More hugs will help you recover.


    Qi Erlang was taken aback for a moment, then hugged her back and glanced aside.


    Tiezi understood it, pulled Xiaosu and went out, closing the door thoughtfully.


    Outside the door, standing was a middle-aged man of medium build with a goatee.


    When Tiezi saw him, the smile on his face closed, and he said, "Shopkeeper Wei."


    Shopkeeper Wei immediately responded to the post with a gift: "Little Master Su, I don''t know what the boss thinks of my arrangement?


    This merchant ship belongs to the Qi family, and the treasurer Wei is sent by the Qi family to do waterway business.


    This waterway business is not easy to do, and everything needs money to pave the way, but once it is completed, it will make more money than land. Qi Yun started the preparations last year, while the shopkeeper Wei was found by Song Guan. It is proper and reliable. Haven''t seen Qi Yun''s face.


    Now that the owner is making his own boat himself, the shopkeeper Wei is especially happy, so he rushes to guard at the door.


    Tie Zi nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Second Young Master said it was very good. Shopkeeper Wei can rest assured that our Second Young Master is very reasonable."


    Shopkeeper Wei immediately nodded with a smiling face, while Xiaosu took a peek at Tiezi, really can''t imagine how the second young master can talk.


    But this was nothing more than a means to appease his subordinates, and no one took it seriously.


    Not far away, someone brought hot tea. Shopkeeper Wei quickly took it and said to Tiezi: "Master Su, I need to report some of the accounts to my boss."


    Tie Zi turned sideways and knocked twice on the door. He raised his hand only after hearing "come in" from the inside, and shopkeeper Wei entered the door with a smile.


    When entering, Ye Jiao still stood by the window and looked out.


    I was in the mountains before and later in the house, but I never stayed on a boat. The water flow is gentle, the river is wide, and there are green mountains on both sides. I feel comfortable just looking at it.


    And Qi Yun was sitting at the table, looking at shopkeeper Wei.


    Shopkeeper Wei just glanced at it, and felt that the owner was not as weak as the legend outside, except that his face was slightly paler, he was no different from ordinary people.


    He didn''t even dare to look up at the appearance of the second youngest grandmother, just put the tea cup, respectfully saluted, and then concentrated on reconciling with Qi Yun.


    Shopkeeper Wei likes to drill camp, and Qi Yun also noticed that this is a slippery person, he does not leak his words, and he is cautious in his work. He has to look at his face for a long time to say a word. It can be said that he is a fine person.


    But that''s nothing, business on the water just needs some sleekness to get mixed up.


    It''s just as square as Fang Li, and it''s okay to open a medicine shop, but if it''s on this waterway, it can be run every three days.


    Qi Yun flipped through the account books, and at a glance, he knew that shopkeeper Wei''s accounts were clear and clear. There was no greed for ink, which is good.


    His behavior does not affect his business, Qi Yun is quite satisfied with him.


    It''s just that Qi Er Shao, regardless of whether he is satisfied or not, is always going to show off when he meets first time.


    When he was expressionless, even though he lost his previous Raksha face and looked at his handsome brows, his indifference could still make the shopkeeper Wei sweat layer after layer.


    When the answer was over, Qi Yun didn''t say whether it was good or not, but just left the account book: "I have to look at it again. You go first and talk about it at night."


    "Yes." The shopkeeper Wei hurriedly got up to say goodbye, backing out from the room.


    As soon as I left the house, I heard Tiezi''s voice: "Xiaosu, why are you covering your face with your hand?"


    Xiao Su''s face is red, even if I see the second young master and the second young grandma together every day, every time she sees it, she feels particularly hot.


    After hearing Tiezi''s words, Xiaosu put down her hands, but her cheeks were still flushed.


    This made Tiezi looked curious: "Hey, what rouge did you apply today? It''s so beautiful."


    Xiao Su glanced at him and replied: "I don''t have rouge..."


    As soon as Tiezi heard it, he leaned forward: "Then I will give you a box later? What color do you like, pink or red?"


    These words made Xiao Su look at him more, and his voice was soft: "You seem to be quite good at picking it. Have you bought it before?"


    Tiezi immediately replied with a smile: "I bought it," before Xiaosu glared at him, Tiezi said, "I helped the second young master choose me to buy it and gave it to the second young grandmother, not every time. Did I buy it and give it to you?"


    Xiaosu blinked, nodded, and let out a soft "Oh".


    But the little girl didn''t look at him, but dropped a sentence: "I''ll see how the young master and the girl are arranged." Turned her head and ran.


    Tiezi was still yelling from behind: "When I enter Beijing, I will definitely buy you the best look!" So Xiaosu ran faster and faster.


    The shopkeeper Wei, who was standing by the side, smiled with relief. He waited for Xiaosu to walk away before saying to Tiezi: "Little Lord Su, you can really talk."


    It''s really eager and natural to be so close to the girl.


    Tie Zi gave him a blank look, "What did I say?"


    Shopkeeper Wei:...


    It seems that only oneself is passionate throughout the whole process.


    When it was dark outside, when Ye Jiao went to the next room to feed the dragon and phoenix fetuses, Qi Yun called Tiezi over, handed him the account book, and gave him an abacus: "You look good, check the accounts, do the calculations. Give it to me again."


    Tiezi replied, even if he took it.


    Normally, no one taught him the skill of settling accounts, but the books that Qi Yun gave him before were about settling accounts, and Qi Yun also secretly contacted him with an abacus.


    Now that time has passed, Tiezi is still completely unable to use it proficiently, but since Qi Yun asked him to do it, he wanted to see if he was lazy in the past few days. Of course Tiezi would not refuse.


    Sure enough, Qi Yun watched him jerky fiddle with the abacus beads and didn''t say anything. He just drank slowly while holding the soup bowl, looking calmly at the book spread in front of him.


    Turn a page from time to time, and when you see a good-looking one, you will hold the bookmark and clip it in it as a mark.


    As long as Tie Zi looked up, he could see that what Qi Yun was looking at was not an account book, and the cover was different.


    In fact, Qi Yunzheng looked at Chun and Gong, but his expression was a little more serious, and he was not focused on doing bad things.


    But Tiezi has been concentrating on the account books at hand, never minding.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t really want him to finish the calculation. He looked at the candlelight on the right from outside the door and went out. Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao had fed the two babies and was coaxing them to sleep. Want to come back.


    So, Qi Yun closed the unfolded booklet and put it together. He looked at Tiezi and said, "How are you doing?"


    Tiezi''s face blushed, and his head drooped and said, "I only saw less than one-third of it, so I can sort it out a bit."


    Qi Yun didn''t ask carefully, only asked him: "Can you find out the omissions?"


    "Never."


    "Can you tell us what business we usually use this waterway for?"


    Tiezi hesitated for a moment, and said, "It seems that he didn''t do anything, just to help people deliver goods, but he didn''t know where the profit came from."


    Qi Yun put down the soup bowl, wiped the corners of his mouth with the kerchief, and then slowly said: "The business in this world is not only the way of buying and selling, but also the transportation. We have contact with the Caobang and each takes advantage of each other. We transport official goods, they take private goods, and they can rely on each other without interfering with each other. This waterway makes a lot of profit, and there are ways to make more money, but if you make more money, it will lead to disaster."


    Tie Zi thought for a while: "What the owner said is...They eat meat, and we drink soup?"


    "It''s eating meat together. If you don''t fight for profit, you can''t let it go. This day is still going to be passed." Qi Yun glanced at Tiezi, "If you have meat or don''t eat soup, what else should you do? Why don''t you jump into the river to drink water All right."


    Tie Zi scratched his head, he laughed twice, even though he didn''t understand in his heart, he still took Qi Yun''s words in his heart.


    When Qi Yun heard him listen, he said: "Take this account book back and take a good look. This treasurer Wei is a man who can do things, and the book is extremely clean. Look at it."


    Tiezi blinked, "My boss, shopkeeper Wei is very talented?"


    Qi Yun said indifferently: "Some of the details are still improper, but as long as there are no major omissions, it will be fine. As for the details, you can go back and tell me after reading them."


    Tiezi replied, knowing that Qi Yun admires Wei''s shopkeeper, and that person is really good at doing things. He wants to be a talented person.


    After leaving the door, Tiezi quickly walked towards his room, but before he could enter, he saw the shopkeeper Wei who was waiting for him in the corridor.


    Shopkeeper Wei saw him, walked over quickly, smiled and said, "Little Master Su, haven''t you rested at this late? How about letting people serve a supper."


    Tiezi smiled and said, "Don''t bother the shopkeeper Wei, I''m not hungry, you should rest early at this late hour."


    "Thank you Su Xiaoye for remembering, I remember it," then the treasurer Wei''s voice paused and lowered his voice, "I just want to ask Su Xiaoye for help."


    Tiezi nodded: "Please speak."


    Shopkeeper Wei touched the goatee and smiled: "Not far from here, there is a pier. There are often flower boats nearby, and the river boat girl above..."


    "Cough cough." Seeing that he said more and more disgustingly, Tiezi stopped his words in a hurry.


    Even if the shopkeeper Wei didn''t call her name, she knew who the river boat girl was talking about.


    I had only heard that there were prostitutes on the flower boat on the river, but I had never really seen it before. I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper Wei would bring it to my eyes.


    For another person, Tiezi didn''t say anything, the Second Young Master had some ways to clean up.


    But I just heard Qi Yun boast that this treasurer Wei can do things. Tiezi read the account book and naturally knew his skills, so he prepared to remind: "Treasurer Wei, with all due respect, the owner has a deep relationship with the young grandmother, and he also brought the children. , You really did not do it properly."


    Shopkeeper Wei froze for a moment, and did not turn around for a while.


    It is also because he often walks on the waterways. Most of the people who have seen him are those who run the docks, otherwise they are the wealthy officials and businessmen. Who can''t walk when they see beautiful women?


    But this set obviously shouldn''t be used on Qi Yun.


    Tie Zi said again: "It¡¯s not easy for Wei shopkeeper to operate here. Zhang Luo naturally suffered hardship before and after. But if you have to rush to find the owner¡¯s young grandma, it¡¯s not a pity, I¡¯m afraid all the hard work will be overwhelmed. ?"


    Shopkeeper Wei immediately understood it, and hurriedly said "Don''t dare" to Tiezi, and then saluted: "Xie Su Xiaoye, I understand. I will definitely not in the future."


    Tiezi doesn''t care whether he knows or not, Tiezi just doesn''t want shopkeeper Wei to hit the south wall.


    Otherwise, let him go. According to his boss''s temper, the shopkeeper Wei is about to fold, and Qi Yun also lacks a powerful shopkeeper, and Tiezi won''t get any benefit, so why bother.


    But Tiezi didn''t intend to tell Qi Yun about this matter today, so he told his owner the next day.


    When Qi Yun heard the words, he frowned, but immediately loosened the frown of his brows, and said slowly: "The shopkeeper Wei is still too rough to be a man. When you call him, I have something to tell him. ."


    Tie Zi didn''t quite understand, so he asked, "Second Young Master, what does this have to do with being a human being?"


    Qi Yun said: "Since I knew we were coming, but I was never prepared, if I just ask about it, I can''t do what you said."


    Qi Erlang''s husband and wife are well-known for their harmony. The shopkeeper Wei just asked more questions, but he wanted to make arrangements without asking, and he directly stabbed Tiezi here. Obviously he was certain that Qi Yun would agree.


    Qi Yun didn''t even think it made sense without beating Qi Yun.


    Tie Zi was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then looked dazed, and then ran to call the shopkeeper Wei.


    Shopkeeper Wei went in tremblingly. After a stick of incense, he came out with his legs shaking and his face turned pale.


    Tiezi felt uncomfortable for him, but in the next few days he was all kind, thinking that this was the case.


    On the other hand, Qi Ming was clean. Apart from reading, he was resting. On the boat, he was isolated from the rest of the world. His room was soundproofed with the best soundproofing. It was clean than in a college.


    It''s just that when Qi Yun and Qi Ming were busy with things, Ye Jiao was idle.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to find something to do, but her physical condition does not allow it.


    Little Ginseng underestimated the importance of being down-to-earth to him. Ye Jiao, who had always lived on the ground, suddenly came to wear it. It was fine for a day or two, and it was fresh, but when time grew, he felt uncomfortable.


    Dizzy, sleepy, and don''t want to eat.


    This was so scared that Qi Yun asked her to go back and forth to check her pulse several times, for fear that she would kill again, and waited for Ye Jiao to tell him that she was definitely not pregnant. Qi Yun was relieved.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like children. Nowadays, he pays more attention to many children, and no one will dislike many children.


    But because Ye Jiao was pregnant with Ning Bao and Ruyi only a year after giving birth to Xu Bao last time, even if she did a good job of confinement, her body would be fine, but Qi Yun was distressed.


    According to what he thought, in recent years, it is better not to let Ye Jiao get tired anymore, and he usually exercises restraint.


    Qi Erlang was relieved now that it was just seasickness.


    It was also because of Qi Yun''s horrible fright that Ye Jiao''s seasickness situation improved a lot, and she could get up and flip through the book when she got used to it.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Jiao¡¯s book is more serious than Qi Yun¡¯s. She sat leaning on Qi Yun with a soft voice: "This was given to me by my mother before I left, and it¡¯s all from the woman who brought me this time. The roster, let me take time to take a look at it and take care of my family."


    Qi Yun had read this book a long time ago, and it was printed on his head. Now Ye Jiao wants to read it, and Qi Yun is also letting her go. He just exhorted: "You haven¡¯t been seasick for a long time, so don¡¯t read this word. If it''s uncomfortable, just put it down, and I can read it to you."


    Ye Jiao smiled and kissed him, and then slowly turned her look.


    Little Ginseng is not Qi Yun, she has ginseng essence, but that can''t change her head, she can''t turn people into geniuses.


    She watched very slowly, and she couldn''t remember it at all. Instead, she had to look back and forth many times to write it down.


    Qi Yun was also patient, followed her a little bit, not the least worried.


    It''s been a long time, Ye Jiao feels a little embarrassed: "Msang Gong, did you write it down long ago?"


    It was indeed Qi Yun who had written it down a long time ago, but shook his head resolutely: "Why, I have to read it more. It''s better than I read it to you. You may remember it soon after listening and reading."


    "it is good."


    Little Ginseng had no doubt about him, and handed Qi Yun the roster, while he was lying on his side on the man''s lap, staring at him eagerly.


    From this angle, Qi Yun could clearly see Ye Jiao''s beautiful face, bright eyes, and the light green tube top strap.


    Trying to focus his attention on the roster, Qi Yun''s voice was flat, and he read to her word by word.


    Ye Jiao started to listen carefully, asking for a few words from time to time, but as she listened, she fought with her eyelids, yawned twice, and fell asleep soon.


    When I woke up, it was already noon.


    Xu Bao didn¡¯t know when he got on the bed. He didn¡¯t make trouble with Ye Jiao. Instead, he played with a cloth ball. Seeing Ye Jiao opened his eyes, Xu Bao immediately crawled over and lay on his side beside Ye Jiao and stretched out his hand. Holding Ye Jiao''s neck milky voice said: "Mother, kiss."


    Ye Jiao just woke up, was confused, and subconsciously kissed him on the face.


    Xu Bao laughed, let go of Ye Jiao, and bounced around on the bed, yelling: "Daddy, Daddy! Mother is awake!"


    "I see, don''t jump around." Qi Yun picked up Xu Bao and put it on the soft couch to the side. He sat on the bed.


    Ye Jiao, who was able to kiss Xu Bao very tenderly just now, saw Qi Yun, and immediately lost his gentle appearance, but lazily stretched out his arms and asked Qi Yun to hold them before willing to sit up.


    Lying on the man''s shoulder, Ye Jiao yawned, then rubbed her face in his arms before saying, "Sleep very comfortably, that is, dreams are all people''s names."


    Qi Yun listened amused, and stretched out his hand to pat her back: "If you find it troublesome, don''t remember it. There is still a long time left and right to recognize people."


    Ye Jiao, who had always treated him indifferently in the past, shook his head this time, leaned slantingly, and said slowly: "Mother said, there are many things to manage the back house, and the people under your hand must be more restrained. , I can remember more of this name, and it¡¯s easier to assign it if I go. I can¡¯t just leave it alone."


    Qi Yun knew that her own lady was motivated, and that this was also her right as the mistress of the house, so naturally she would not stop her.


    Little Ginseng''s eyes went over Qi Yun''s shoulders after he became more sober, and looked at the soft couch aside.


    Mother Mo was guarding her, and on the soft couch, besides Xu Bao, there were two lying dolls.


    Ning Bao still held his favorite ball of yarn and didn''t let go. Because he was small, he had to use both hands and feet to hold the ball of yarn, so he put himself together.


    Xu Bao and Ruyi surrounded him, the one who hugged the relative, but the surrounded Ning Bao did not resist, did not cry or make trouble, lay lazily, they tossed as they please, even to the back Ning Bao''s laughter can be heard.


    Ye Jiao found it interesting and wanted to touch it.


    At this time, Tiezi''s voice came from outside: "Second Young Master, the shopkeeper Wei has said this paragraph. If you walk forward, you can see the capital!"

 Chapter 141：

    When the boat docked on the shore, it was just past noon, but because it was early spring, the sun was not so venomous, and it felt warm when shining on the body.


    After Ye Jiao took Qi Yun''s hand and walked off the boat, she felt the feeling of being down-to-earth and then boarded the carriage again.


    Holding Ruyi in his arms, Qi Yun gave his daughter a finger to grind her teeth, while his eyes were watching Ye Jiao slowly and said, "It will take a long time to walk from here to the capital, but I want to live outside the city for a night. , And then enter the city, don¡¯t rush too much, and you just got off the boat, it¡¯s time to rest."


    In fact, Ye Jiao quite wanted to go to see the new home early, but Qi Yun made sense, and she agreed.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Yun from the capital city is also the first to come back, and they don¡¯t want to disturb Ye Pingrong and Princess Huaning. They didn¡¯t pass the news on purpose. Tiezi and a few of Ye Pingrong¡¯s subordinates led the way, and the team was so slow. Walking on the road.


    Ye Jiao had just slept, and it was time for her to feel energetic. Even if she held Ning Bao in her arms, she couldn''t stop her curiosity looking out.


    The capital is very different from my hometown. It is a suburb in time, and the difference can be seen.


    Apart from other things, the mountain that Qi Yun bought was lush and lush, with lush trees, but the forest outside the capital was much shorter, and it was obviously deliberately repaired. Lost that share of comfort, but more. Some meticulous craftsmanship.


    But Ye Jiao still liked it very much. At least the road was well-built and smooth, and the carriage walked on it without any bumps.


    Not long after, I arrived at the inn where I wanted to stay.


    Normally, this road is prepared for merchants who come and go, mostly for the preparation of those who transport goods into the city. Although there are other small inns nearby, only here can feed horses.


    After arriving at the place, Tiezi turned over and got off his horse, and walked to the shop''s second child: "Can I still go to the house?"


    Xiao Er, looking at the dressing of this group of people, knew that it was rich or expensive, especially the first few, even if they were wearing ordinary clothes, they knew they were Lianjiazi by looking at their stature.


    Ordinary people don''t need so many hardcover guards to go out.


    There are more people coming and going to the shop, so he is naturally discerning, and he hurriedly said with a smile: "Master, the shop is full today, I am really sorry."


    Full house?


    Tiezi was taken aback for a moment, but did not ask carefully, but first glanced at the stable beside him.


    There were only three horses in it, and the guest hall was deserted. Tiezi couldn''t help but frown, "Is it really full, or are you using words to stop me?"


    The shop Xiaoer also showed a bitter smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "Master, I see you are a reasonable person, and I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. Today, we are here for someone to take care of it, and our shopkeeper doesn¡¯t want to pick it up. We can''t afford to keep saying that we know people."


    "People you know? Who do you know?"


    "Qi family."


    The corner of Tiezi''s mouth shook, and he turned to look at the carriage that was still quiet, then turned to look at Xiaoer, "Which Qi family?"


    Xiao Er from the shop looked at Tiezi with a little surprise: "Oh, don''t you know? It''s the Qi family who just got the golden plaque. I heard that there is also a business in the capital. Our store is just their jade liquor and gold bottles. I don¡¯t know how much the wine has been sold. Now that the girl from the Shen family is in the palace to be selected, and she said that she is related to the Qi family, we naturally dare not refuse to accept it."


    After saying this, Tiezi felt that his eyelids were jumping.


    Even if he didn''t deliberately inquire about the Shen family''s affairs, he would know a general idea. After all, he had been with Qi Yun all the time, and a lot of news was still passed on by iron.


    The Shen family couldn''t figure it out, and pushed the Dong family''s marriage to the palace. Their eldest grandmother Fang Shi and the Shen family got married, and they were so angry that they came back in tears and made it clear that they didn''t know what was good or bad.


    It''s better now. The two young masters and the second young grandmothers of the Qi family are blocked by their relatives who don''t know where they are from. They are still relying on the power of the Qi family...


    To be honest, according to the unranked family background of the Shen family, even the Qi family did not invite them to a banquet. This girl Shen has never seen her own family, so where does she get her face? .


    Tiezi couldn''t laugh at something like a joke.


    He walked quickly to the carriage, ready to ask Qi Yun for an idea.


    And Qi Yun in the carriage had heard it sincerely a long time ago.


    In fact, it¡¯s a trivial matter that this inn can¡¯t live in. It really counts as first come first, and the girl from the Shen family came first. Even though the shelf is a little bit bigger and the squabbles talked a little bit, she always stayed in the inn. There is no reason to blast the Shen family out.


    But Qi Yun didn''t want to stick to them.


    Now it is clear that Chu Chengyun didn''t even mean to accept his concubine at all. Whoever went to was unlucky. The Qi family was just an ordinary farmer and merchant, and naturally he was not willing to rub their light.


    What''s more, this is not a good thing now, but a curse.


    The Shen family happily rushed to squeeze inside, don''t think about pulling their own tiger skins.


    But Qi Yun didn''t say anything immediately, instead he looked at Ye Jiao first and said, "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    Ye Jiao thought for a while. Ye Jiao, who was very serious about eating it, rubbed Ning Bao''s little hand, squeezing and squeezing it. After a while, she said, "I want to eat three simmering bamboo shoots."


    Qi Yun nodded, then opened the curtain slightly, and said to Tiezi: "Go and ask the second person, if there are three bamboo shoots in the store."


    Not long after, Tiezi came back and said, "He said no."


    Ye Jiao narrowed his mouth and said nothing, but this also made Qi Yun lose his last interest in the inn.


    The man''s voice was calm: "Why don''t we go into the city now, we should be able to stay in the store before the sun sets." Then Qi Yun''s voice paused, "Tiezi, find someone to go in and talk to the shopkeeper, Shen family It has nothing to do with our family. Don¡¯t mix it up together.¡±


    Tiezi replied and called a fellow who followed: "Dong Wu, come here."


    Dong Wu ran over immediately, raised his head after speaking to Tiezi, and turned his head into the store.


    And in a room in the store, Miss Shen is taking a selfie in the mirror.


    Although it was picked up by Zhizhou, since he can be sent to the palace, and he is sure that he can be selected, it is natural that he can''t pick out the wrong things.


    Liu Yemei, apricot-core eyes, look best when they smile, and those eyes seem to be attractive.


    Miss Shen''s favorite is her face. She has such a good look. Of course, she wants to give herself a chance. So Dong Jialang Jun is not a fake, but since she has a chance to attack , Who cares about Dong Jialang?


    Jinwu is worthy of her good looks.


    While looking in the mirror, I suddenly heard the sound of opening the door, as well as the noisy movement outside.


    This disturbed Miss Shen''s good spirits, she frowned slightly, and when she turned her head to look, she saw that it was the maid beside her who came in.


    The maid¡¯s face was a little flustered. After closing the door, she walked quickly to Miss Shen and squatted down and said in a low voice, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s broken, the shopkeeper knows that we have nothing to do with the Qi family, and just said that we don¡¯t have enough money. The person who rented the inn had to add 50 more pens. I said no, he let others into the shop."


    Miss Shen was taken aback, then panicked: "How did he know this?"


    Along the way, she used the guise of the Qi family to make money, and she was suddenly pierced by someone to avoid confusion.


    The maid said: "It seems that someone recognized us and told the shopkeeper. I heard the shopkeeper called him. It was Dong Wuye."


    In fact, Tiezi picked Dong Wu because he was so close and pulled it easily. But the usual little servant slumped in front of the owner, but he would inevitably want to speak big words as the boss when he went out, with his chin raised high. High, the more publicized, the more afraid of others.


    Don''t say anything else, just now the shopkeeper gave Dong Wu a lot of money as a compensation and asked him to speak nice things.


    But this surname sounds terrible to Miss Shen''s ears.


    It was the Dong family that she retired, but now it''s another surnamed Dong who came to expose her lie, so she would naturally think about it.


    Thinking about this, there was an unknown fire in my heart. I couldn''t tell what I could be angry with, so I could only force it down, gritted my teeth and said: "Don''t worry about him, the big deal is that we will go to another inn to live. That is," the voice paused, "I will be the master when I enter the palace in the future, and I will let the Dong family know what the rules are...come here and comb your hair!"


    The maid was slapped in the face by the wooden comb that Miss Shen threw over, but she didn''t dare to say more, she just bowed her head and walked forward to comb her hair.


    And Qi Yun''s motorcade has already entered the city gate.


    The capital city is said to be a capital city, but it is not a castle in the sky. In Ye Jiao''s eyes, it is still the same as the city that Yi Qianjin has visited, with city walls, moats, and row upon row of street shops.


    The difference is that the capital is really big.


    Ye Jiao had already put Ning Bao in the car, and she leaned over at the window of Che Yu and looked out. While watching, she was surprised to say to Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, look, there is someone selling apricot cheese... There is also Fengshengzhai here. Is that one selling steamed buns? There are also wontons, which look so delicious."


    Qi Yun laughed as he listened. Even though he had never been to the capital, he didn''t think it was any surprise, but seeing the freshness of his own lady, Qi Yun felt particularly interesting.


    There was also a hint of sweetness in my heart.


    I think there is nothing wrong with the original decision, it is time to go out, and Jiao Niang also likes to go out and go.


    I brought her out by myself.


    When he thinks of this, Qi Yun is inexplicably proud, happier than he has earned more gold and silver.


    And what Ye Jiao said was delicious, Qi Yun asked people to buy some, and didn''t buy too much. Just come a little and taste the freshness.


    It''s just that the carriage hasn''t reached the place for a long time, and Ye Jiao has a new understanding of the "big" of Beijing.


    After waiting, Ye Jiao had enough of the street view, so she concentrated on holding the buns to eat.


    Ruyi on the side also wanted to come over and take a bite, but was hugged and avoided by Qi Yun. Ruyi was unhappy and twisted. Qi Yun put her in Ning Bao¡¯s small bed, and Ruyi hugged Ning. Bao, the two of them hugged each other and became quiet immediately.


    Ye Jiao took the time to ask Qi Yun, "Miangong, where is your store?"


    Qi Yun did not answer directly, but corrected: "It''s our shop."


    Little Ginseng blinked and corrected obediently: "Yes, where is our shop?"


    Qi Yun asked Ye Jiao to lean on him, and said indifferently, "A total of one shop has been opened here. It has just been here for a year. It can''t be done too much, but if you can afford to support the girls and children, don''t worry. ."


    He had read the accounts in the store, and Tiezi had also reported it when he chose the location. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Qi Yun knew everything in the capital.


    Perhaps others think that a store is already very good, but for Qi Yun, everything has just started and there is still a long way to go in the future.


    Ye Jiao nodded. After being a person for so long, Little Ginseng can also understand some art of speaking about people.


    One year is really too short, and it''s normal to open a store that is not too big. My husband is not prepared to disappoint myself.


    Little Ginseng was very considerate and did not continue to ask, but handed the bun to Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun didn''t like to eat meat, but he would eat whatever Ye Jiao handed it.


    The steamed buns on the roadside were very fragrant, but slightly oily. Qi Yun thought he was not used to it, but when he bit into his mouth, he found that it was much better than expected.


    As a result, the two ate a steamed bun separately, and they laughed and talked while eating, and when the carriage stopped, one steamed bun was finished.


    Tiezi''s voice came from outside: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, we are here."


    Xiao Su hurriedly got up, opened the door of the car, and went down first, while Tiezi went to carry the low stool she was stepping on and put it next to the car.


    After Qi Yun got out of the car, and Xiao Su reached out to help Ye Jiao get out of the car, Mo and Xiao Su got in the car again to hold the dragon and phoenix tires.


    But when I came down, I saw Ye Jiao standing motionless.


    Xiao Su was a little strange, and then raised his head.


    Then, I saw the plaque of "Qijia Wine Shop" hung on the three floors in front of him.


    The same plaque is hung on the half street next to it...


    Xiao Su was stunned, her mouth slightly widened.


    Didn¡¯t the Second Young Master say that every inch of the capital¡¯s land is rich? Didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t grown up for a year?


    But, this is so big...


    Ye Jiao didn''t expect that the small shop she imagined would look like this, she looked at Qi Yun blankly, and said nothing.


    In fact, Qi Yun has always been telling the truth that there is indeed only one store, and every inch of land in the capital is not fake, but his worst is money.


    But now that he can see the gaze of his wife''s worship, Qi Yun''s heartbeat is faster and his ears are red.


    With a light cough, Qi Yun said, "It''s cold outside, let''s go in first."


    Ye Jiao nodded, stretched out her hand, and tightly grasped Qi Yun''s hand, her fingers clasped tightly.


    But before entering the store, I heard Ye Pingrong''s subordinate who had been escorting them into Beijing: "Master, madam, my master is here."

 Chapter 142：

    Even though Qi Yun didn''t tell Ye Pingrong that they had arrived in Beijing, Ye Pingrong''s people weren''t very young people. The people he sent to protect his younger sister-in-law were all close attendants of General Ye, which was naturally recognized in the capital.


    Seeing them entering the city, Ye Pingrong quickly got the news.


    It happened that Princess Huaning was also there, so the two came to look for them together.


    Ye Pingrong went to the house first, and found that they had not settled in the house. Then they arrived at the Qijia wine shop and saw that the two had just got off the carriage.


    Ye Dalang has a straightforward temper. Even though he usually has a flat temper and his face is hard, but when he sees Ye Jiao, he doesn''t feel that he is smiling. He strode forward and opened his arms: "Sister, you are counted!"


    This is because in Ye Pingrong''s heart, Ye Jiao is still the soft little girl who will hide behind him, but now she is the mother of three children, and there are other relatives next to her, even if it is a sibling of a compatriot. So close.


    Therefore, Hua Ning grabbed Ye Pingrong''s arm and asked him to converge a little, his eyes were looking at Ye Jiao with a smile and said, "My daughter, is the road going smoothly?"


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand first, gently shook Ye Pingrong¡¯s fingers and shook it, and then greeted Hua Ning before saluting each other and then smiled: ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a little uncomfortable on the boat, but it will be better soon. Up."


    Qi Yun also met with Ye Pingrong and Hua Ning, but said nothing.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Yun is still cold and indifferent in front of these two people, but that the eldest brother is Ye Jiao¡¯s brother, and the princess Huaning is also a family member. He just needs to stand still, they want to be with Jiao Niang. There are countless words that you don¡¯t need to talk too much.


    Ye Pingrong really asked Ye Jiao a bunch of questions, such as how good his body is, how good the child is, whether he was angry along the way, etc. From the time he walked in, he kept asking until he walked into the front hall without stopping.


    In the end, Hua Ning glared at him: "Okay, don''t always babble. The noise makes people''s ears hurt. You men talk, and I have something to do with Jiao Niang in private." He took Ye Jiao to the backyard.


    Ye Pingrong looked at their backs eagerly, until they couldn''t see them, then sat down.


    Qi Yun was looking at him, thinking that his eldest brother just now didn''t just care about his younger sister, but his eyes were clearly attached to Hua Ning.


    It would be nice to want to come to this marriage.


    Now that I remembered, Qi Yun said: "I don''t know when the eldest brother is going to prepare for the marriage? I can also help."


    In terms of manpower, Ye Pingrong naturally has no shortage.


    But as a brother-in-law, helping is also an obligation.


    Ye Pingrong smiled when he mentioned the matter, and said loudly: "We will have to wait until the imperial examination and the selection of concubines. This year there are many things, and there will be a test. After the test, I will have to choose a concubine. There is no stopping. Your Majesty will let me wait Getting married in May is full of joy."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but calculate in his heart.


    The March meeting is a dead rule and cannot be changed. At the end of March and the beginning of April, the hall test will be followed immediately after the list is released, and then the horse will be patrolled in the street, and the deer''s feast will be lively for a while.


    Then, where is the time to choose a concubine? Isn''t this a direct connection to the princess''s marriage?


    I thought that whether it was a storyteller or a side-by-side method, it should have been instructed by Empress Meng, but now it seems that our new emperor did not treat the selection of the concubine as a business matter at all, and was not at all concerned.


    But in the final analysis, this is a royal housework, and it has nothing to do with ordinary people like himself. Qi Yun didn''t say any more, but said: "This shop still has a house, thank you for your help."


    Ye Pingrong waved his hand: "I just found a place for you, and the rest is done by you." Then, Ye Pingrong looked up and glanced around, the smile in his eyes was extremely real, "Erlang, you are a capable person. Yes, I can rest assured that my sister will follow you."


    Qi Yun''s head is indeed too smart to be able to spread a wine shop half a street in a place like the capital with mixed forces.


    Such a smart person, according to Ye Pingrong''s idea, should go to the court to serve. As an official, with the help of Chu Chengyun, he will surely soar into the sky.


    But when I think about it, officials will inevitably fight, especially now that the political situation is unstable. A little carelessness is a family funeral. It is better to be leisurely now. What Ye Pingrong wants is Ye Jiao¡¯s life. It couldn''t be better.


    Qi Yun could see that Ye Pingrong seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn''t bother, but got up to look at the boxes he had brought.


    Because I just stayed in the store for one night these days, I will move to a new house tomorrow. These boxes don¡¯t need to be opened, but they should be handled with care and can¡¯t be touched.


    It happened that Qi Ming was entering the door with Six Thoughts.


    Qi Ming hadn''t seen the scene of the Ye family reunion just now. He was holding the book and reading it seriously. When he recovered, there was no one outside.


    When entering the door to see Ye Pingrong, Qi Ming smiled: "Brother Ye."


    Ye Pingrong also got up to meet him, and then remembered another incident of his trip.


    He took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it over, saying: "This is for you by the third son, remember not to show it to others, and burn it after reading it."


    Qi Ming was a little puzzled and wanted to ask why, but soon he showed a daze.


    Thinking that it was the matter of the righteous brother''s house, it was messed up again. He has to be careful now, he naturally has to cooperate with him, and keep the righteous brother comprehensive.


    With a lot of plots in his head, Qi Ming took the letter seriously, and solemnly said to Ye Pingrong: "I also hope that Big Brother Ye will take good care of my righteous brother." Then he took it with him. With a little seriousness and Liu Si went to find his room.


    Ye Pingrong looked dumbfounded, Qi Yun knew something about his third brother''s thinking, and patted Ye Pingrong and said, "Why don''t things matter, Saburo just likes to think more."


    This made Ye Pingrong a little worried: "He won''t guess... that person''s identity?" Chu Chengyun was told to hide it. Although Chu Chengyun had a good temper, it wouldn''t be great if he was discovered by Qi Ming.


    Qi Yun said with a flat expression: "No."


    "Why is Jiro so sure?"


    "San Lang is very simple, don''t worry."


    Ye Pingrong:...


    At this time, in the backyard, someone had led Ye Jiao and Hua Ning to the back hall. After everyone had stepped back, Hua Ning immediately stood up and ran towards the three children.


    She is a child-loving person. When she was a princess, Hua Ning had few younger siblings than her. Even if they had, the princes and princes would often involve their mothers and concubines. Before getting close.


    Now that I saw three cute dolls of my own family, I couldn''t walk anymore.


    But which one to hold makes Hua Ning difficult.


    Xu Bao is cute and loves to laugh, Ruyi is lively and cheerful, Ning Bao...it''s also fun to lie down there.


    Simply sitting next to the soft couch, one touch, another coaxing, and having fun.


    Ye Jiao walked over and sat on the other side. She stretched out her hand to hold Xu Bao, who had been going to toss Ning Bao, on her lap, and asked Mrs. Meng to make milk cakes to feed him. His eyes were looking at Hua Ning with a smile: " They know people now, and they can agree by calling their names."


    Hua Ning had known the names of the three dolls from Ye Pingrong early, and was eager to try them.


    Call Xu Bao, Xu Bao immediately said "Eh", crisp and crisp.


    Shouting Ruyi, Ruyi moved his head, even though he didn''t agree, he knew to look towards the source of the sound, and then stretched out his hand to study Hua Ning''s sleeve.


    Calling Ning Bao, the child just opened his eyes and saw that he did not recognize him. He immediately hugged him, rolled into the soft couch, avoided Hua Ning, and then carefully stared at her, showing her clearly. When Ning Bao speaks, he has to roll away again.


    This appearance made Hua Ning a little stunned, and laughed the next moment, and climbed straight up to catch him.


    Ning Bao was still young, and he was swaying while sitting, and he couldn''t climb. When Hua Ning was coming, he could only continue to roll. Fortunately, he was surrounded by soft quilts, so he wouldn''t hurt when he rolled to the end.


    In the end, Hua Ning was still reluctant to be tired from the little things, and sat down again with a panting smile, and said to Ye Jiao: "These three children in your family are smart enough, especially this one. It must be a bad guy. ."


    Ye Jiao had never seen Ning Bao look like this before, but now she saw it, and she was very curious, even when Ning Bao was rolling, she was still cheering for her.


    However, Xu Bao is used to being a man who only listens to good things. As soon as Hua Ning''s voice fell, he proudly raised his chest and said, "Brother, smart!"


    Hua Ning teased him: "What about my sister?"


    "Sister is smart too!"


    "Compared with Xu Bao?"


    Xu Bao smiled: "Xu Bao is the smartest," and then he followed up, "Read for younger brother and sister."


    Hua Ning immediately hugged Xu Bao, took a small gold ingot and stuffed it in his hand, saying that this was a meeting gift for him.


    For the dragon and phoenix fetuses, Hua Ning also prepared two beautiful small golden locks, with jade inlaid in the middle, which matched the gold and jade and had a great meaning.


    Ye Jiao was also used to the princess''s princess''s way of giving gold, and smiled and accepted it.


    After waiting for a while, the two little ones were sleepy. Xu Bao also felt his stomach and shouted that he was hungry. Ye Jiao asked Mrs. Mo to take them to the side where they should eat and sleep. She went to the table with Hua Ning. Drink tea.


    Hua Ning drank tea, settled down, and finally found a chance to talk about business: "My daughter, these days, you can arrange things at home. After a while, come down and come to the palace with me. The empress wants to see you."

 Chapter 143：

    Ye Jiao was holding the tea cup and said: "What''s the matter with Hui Niang?"


    After hearing this, Hua Ning smiled and replied: "I will call the Queen Empress from now on. She told me that she knows that you are going to Beijing recently. She misses you and wants to see your children, so we can have fun together."


    Ye Jiao changed her name after hearing this: "The queen wants me to bring Xubao Ningbao and Ruyi into the palace together?"


    "Just bring Xubao, the dragon and phoenix are still young, I''ll talk about it later."


    When he said this, Hua Ning also sighed in his heart.


    In fact, for Hua Ning, Chu Chengyun is close to her, but Meng Huixian gets along the most.


    Queen Meng may be decisive and ruthless to others, but she has always been gentle and virtuous to those close to her, especially when she treats Hua Ning, she is as close and kind as her own sister, and they never shy away from anything. .


    Hua Ning is well aware of Empress Meng''s current troubles.


    Choosing a concubine but not a concubine is second. The emperor doesn''t have this mindset. Empress Meng has the means. Even if she really fills the harem, she has the ability to stabilize her position.


    But the queen has no children but dotes on her own, which has really become her heart disease.


    Now that I want to find Ye Jiao and her children to have fun, it is not psychological envy, and I want to be blessed by the children.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think so much, and she didn''t have any thoughts about what happened, she just nodded and agreed, "I will bring Xubao to see her later."


    Hua Ning smiled and nodded, and then pushed the refreshment on the table towards Ye Jiao: "It''s not in a hurry. Now the palace and the palace are busy preparing for the trial, and many people are staring at the harem. , You are busy with the things you have at hand first, just listen to the Queen¡¯s arrangements."


    Those who stared at the harem were nothing more than officials who wanted to send their daughters in.


    It''s just that no one can tell whether their future is good or bad.


    Thinking of this, Hua Ning couldn''t help but shook his head: "It is said that being an emperor is good, but I think there are also bad things. I used to go wherever I wanted to go. Brother Three Emperors always wanted to travel around the world, but now he is sitting in that golden room. Inside, a bunch of people followed."


    Hua Ning said this is a matter of course, but not everyone can listen to it.


    After changing someone else, I was afraid that Hua Ning would cover his ears and pretend not to hear.


    Ye Jiao looked at her curiously, thinking in her heart that it was said in the script that it is good to be an emperor, but now listening to her say that, she seems to have her own difficulties.


    When it was time for dinner, Qin Guan from the shop came to invite someone.


    Guan Shi looked at the age of about thirty, with a straight-faced appearance and a sloppy eyebrow. When he laughed, he said that he was a merchant but was more like a literati.


    Since the eldest princess Hua Ning is also a celebrity in the capital, Guan Shi Qin naturally recognized it. After entering the door, he greeted Ye Jiao and the eldest princess Hua Ning, and then said to Ye Jiao in a gentle voice: "Second young lady Fuan, please go forward Dining room."


    Ye Jiao nodded, and instructed Xiaosu to accompany Mrs. Mo to take care of the three young ones, and then he and Hua Ning went to the front hall.


    But in the past, Ye Jiao didn''t see Qi Ming, so she looked at Guan Shi Qin: "Where is Saburo?"


    Guanshi Qin was still gentle and gentle, lowered his eyes, smiled and replied: "I just went to invite, the third young master said that he has an appointment with him, and he will not come back to eat tonight, so that the second young master and the second young grandma don''t have to wait. he."


    Ye Jiao didn''t react at all when he said this, but Qi Yun was taken aback.


    Now everyone in the Qi family is returning to Beijing for the first time. If you say yes, it is this shop and Ye Pingrong, the uncle.


    Qi Xiao, next year, has never been out of the city before, and now there are not too many people entering Beijing to rush for the exam. Where is his friend from?


    If it is a friend, I am afraid that there is only one left.


    After thinking about it, Qi Yun could only think of the letter Feng Ye Pingrong said to burn.


    ... No wonder it was burned after reading it. It turned out that it was an appointment to go out. Di Zong, really can''t let others see.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but look at Ye Pingrong, and Ye Pingrong also happened to look over. The two of them looked at each other and saw the surprise and clarity in each other''s eyes.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t think about that, until Ye Pingrong and Hua Ning were sent away, and when Ye Jiao and Qi Yun went back to the room to rest together, Qi Yun told her, "I''m afraid that the one who ran out to see Saburo."


    Who? Which one?


    The small ginseng is obviously not suitable for that kind of metaphorical speaking, and the eyes are filled with confusion.


    Qi Yun leaned in Ye Jiao''s ear and said something, Ye Jiao''s eyes widened slightly.


    She had just heard from Hua Ning that the emperor was uncomfortable, but now Qi Yun told him that Chu Chengyun ran out to find Qi Ming...


    Can''t go out casually?


    Qi Yun thought that Ye Jiao was frightened, so he reached out and touched the woman''s back, and said in a slow voice, "Well, he and his third brother are just recounting the past. If you take the exam and compare your studies, there will be nothing else."


    Ye Jiao wasn''t worried about this, but tugged Qi Yun''s sleeve and asked, "Is it safe for Saburo to run out by himself? That person has never been at peace with him, I''m afraid that Saburo has something to do."


    When Qi Yun heard this, he knew that his wife still remembered the assassination of her last time she met with Chu Chengyun.


    If the situation is undecided, Qi Yun will definitely let someone go out and catch Qi Ming back. He can get his life back, but Qi Ming is not necessarily the case. He is still a half-year-old child, and if he is really in danger, he may even run away. Don''t know how to run.


    But now that person is already the ninth-five-sage, and he is the most peaceful around, so naturally there is no need to worry.


    The man gently shook Ye Jiao''s hand and said, "Why don''t it matter, Qin Guanshi sent someone to **** him behind Saburo. I want to come back soon afterwards."


    Ye Jiao was relieved when Qi Yun said this, with a smile on her face.


    Seeing that it was not early, Qi Yun asked Ye Jiao to sit down. He went outside to get hot water, but he didn''t need to send it through the door. Instead, Qi Yun went over and brought the basin into the room.


    One big and one small, the one with the beating had medicinal materials soaked in it, and the petals in the small one were placed side by side by Qi Yun by the bed.


    The man raised his eyes to look at Ye Jiao and beckoned: "Come here, soak your feet."


    If you change into a wealthy family by the side, earn money and have servants, you will naturally have subordinates to do these things without having to do it yourself.


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t have the habit of making people wait for everything, and secondly, he always felt that taking care of Ye Jiao itself was particularly fun.


    This was a habit that Qi Yun developed when Ye Jiao was pregnant with a fetus of dragons and phoenixes. At that time, Ye Jiao was pregnant with two, her belly was much bigger than the others, and it was hard to sit down, not to mention bending over.


    Qi Yun helped her rub her legs and massage, even if it was a water basin.


    As a result, he still does.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao wanted to take off her shoes, the man asked Ye Jiao to sit down. He squatted down slightly to remove her shoes and socks. He held the woman¡¯s ankle and carefully put it into the tub, his eyes were Looking up at her, she asked softly: "Is it hot?"


    Ye Jiao shrank back first, but soon adapted, smiling and saying, "It''s not hot."


    Qi Yun got up, washed his hands first, and then wiped Ye Jiao''s hands with a moist cloth. Then he sat next to Ye Jiao, but didn''t rush into another tub, but Put a lid on the basin and wait for the medicine inside to melt.


    Ye Jiao looked down at the two basins, and suddenly hit Qi Yun''s thigh with her knee lightly: "Msang Gong, thank you."


    Qi Yun smiled: "It''s okay, as long as you like it."


    Ye Jiao looked up at him again, hesitated and said, "Actually, I''m a bit hungry."


    When I talked to Hua Ning during the meal just now, my mouth was delayed. It was okay just now, and now I feel hungry when I soak the hot water and relax my body.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and squeezed the woman''s face: "Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Ye Jiao''s voice was vague: "I didn''t think of it just now, I can eat later...Huh?"


    But before she finished speaking, she saw the man put a paper bag in her palm.


    Ye Jiao is very familiar with this paper bag, and his eyes light up, "Fengshengzhai?"


    "Well, the sweet-scented osmanthus cake from Fengshengzhai." Qi Yun asked Tiezi to buy it a long time ago. Seeing that there are also Fengshengzhai in the capital, he wanted to buy some sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cakes that Ye Jiao likes, but he didn''t get it. Come out, just wait for my lady to call hungry.


    Ye Jiao leaned over and took a bite on his face, and Le Diandi opened the paper bag to eat pastries.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun slowly opened the lid on the basin, thinking in his heart, the lady eats more, she finally settles down tonight, and can always do something that she hasn''t done before.


    But when he had just soaked in, Mrs. Mo''s voice came from outside: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, Little Young Master and the girl are crying, and are making trouble to find someone."


    When a child is young, he always likes to be accompanied by his parents, but he will cry anxiously if he doesn''t see him for a while.


    If it were a child, Mother Mo could still deal with it.


    But now there are three dolls, and two of them can¡¯t speak, so they can¡¯t make sense. One can bring the other two together, and it¡¯s also difficult for Mrs. Mo to take care of children. .


    It was always Qi Yun to comfort him, but Ye Jiao saw that he was "inconvenient to move", so he put the paper bag aside, cleaned his feet neatly, put on his shoes and socks, and said, "I''ll go and come." Putting on his coat and going to the next wing, leaving Qi Yun sitting there, looking at the two red candles in front of him, his expression was unclear.


    In the end, Qi Erlang didn''t wait for the lady from the family. Ye Jiao coaxed the three young children to sleep with them and did not come back.


    When everyone left the shop and moved to the newly bought house on the next day, Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand why he had to separate the dolls'' yard from the yard where he lived.


    The reason Qi Yun gave was: "When they grow up, they will become independent. It is good to be familiar with them earlier."


    It''s just that at night, Qi Erlang took the initiative to bring the three children into the house. After all, there are more times when a family of five sleeps together, and no one can bear it.


    Before I knew it, more than half a month passed.


    Qi Yun originally wanted to find an academy for Qi Ming and find a good master to teach him well, but now Chu Chengyun comes out of the palace one day in five days to meet with Qi Saburo. He talks happily, and every time he finishes Qi Ming With all gains, Qi Yun gave up the idea of ??looking for a college.


    As the king of a country, Chu Chengyun has his own reservations. Of course, he can''t do things like omissions, but he is afraid that he has more understanding of the current situation and politics and the suffering of the people than Qi Ming is locked in a house. Saburo and him more talk is obviously better than silly reading.


    And Qi Yun could see that Qi Ming really admired Chu Chengyun, and every time he came back, he could talk to himself a lot about him, and that Chu Chengyun had nothing to do with the sky.


    I had to say that there was some tension before the exam, but now I am very happy every day. Qi Yun looked at it, and felt that being so relaxed was also a good thing for exam preparation.


    No longer caring about Qi Ming, Qi Yun focused on the business in the capital, and looked at the account books for several hours every day.


    Ye Jiao is also busy with things.


    This new house occupies a small area, a bit larger than others, but not comparable to the original Qi family.


    However, Qi¡¯s house was built in the village. It was like the size of the plot. Naturally, you don¡¯t have to be stingy with the land. This place is in the capital. Every inch of it is expensive. It is rare to have a house.


    There are four yards and a garden, which is quite adequate.


    Little Ginseng was thinking about using the garden early so that the medicinal seeds he brought with him would have a shelter, but it''s just that it''s not really spring and the ground is still hard, so you have to wait.


    She took advantage of this time to recognize all the people in the back house, and went to everyone in order.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s really not easy to do this.


    When he really manages his back home affairs, he gradually settles down, and the time has entered March.


    Seeing how the sun is today, after Ye Jiao put the three children to sleep, she quietly took Xiaosu and two young men out on the street.


    She didn''t ask the carriage to follow when she went out this time, but strolled slowly down the street.


    Because I have been busy since I came here, I haven''t had time to look around in the capital until now. Now that I have finally gotten free, Ye Jiao still has fresh energy, Xiao Su is even more happy, and his eyes seem to be insufficient. Look left and right, but they have been following Ye Jiao closely, for fear of losing the second grandma.


    However, if she went to the city before, Ye Jiao would buy something to take home, but this time Ye Jiao didn¡¯t think about buying anything. He just walked around and noted in his head what alley was around. , What street.


    After all, if you want to live here for a long time in the future, you should know what is nearby, and Qi Yun said that the relationship between neighbors should be more harmonious. There are many merchants in the capital who want to make good friends with his family. The neighbors came to have tea, even though I don¡¯t recognize them now, but I probably know who is nearby.


    But as he walked, Ye Jiao saw a group of people around her.


    Surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors, only an old man squatting inside can be seen from the gap, looking very pitiful, and two women standing in front of him, looking at the girls dressed as wealthy people.


    Everyone who passes by will look at it more and look at the excitement, but the little ginseng doesn''t like to join in the excitement, and I am used to being too lazy to go in places with many people, and I want to go around and avoid it when I see it.


    Even though Xiao Su was curious, she withdrew her gaze and followed Ye Jiao to go away.


    But just a few steps away, I heard a woman''s voice from the crowd: "Do you know who my lady is? This is a relative of the Qi family, this is a family that even the saints value, the most face Yes, since you said that you can dismantle and sell, you must dismantle and sell. If you just said something you want to regret?


    ...My family''s relatives? Why don''t I recognize it?


    Ye Jiao paused, then turned around and said softly: "Go, go and see."

 Chapter 144：

    Ye Jiao didn''t have a deep impression of what happened to the inn in the suburbs. At most, she remembered that the inn didn''t simmer three bamboo shoots, and she didn''t remember much.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t know about this girl.


    But this time the little servant Dong Wu who was with them knew it clearly. He was the one who passed the message before. Now Dong Wu followed Ye Jiao out, and at a glance he recognized that one of them was the little one who was in the inn at the time. Maid.


    With a little contact, I can guess a general idea. I think this Shen''s daughter lives in the city, and is not honestly looking for trouble on the street.


    Dong Wu really didn¡¯t understand what it meant for such a girl¡¯s family to go to the street in full daylight to do nothing, but since he had caught up, Dong Wu would naturally not let this opportunity pass. He was used to being clever and immediately volunteered: "Two Young lady, let me find out."


    If you can take advantage of this opportunity to do your errands and get the second young grandmother''s love, it would be tantamount to the second young master''s blue eyes.


    Ye Jiao nodded and let him go, but she didn''t move forward.


    Dong Wu is not tall, skinny and monkey-like, but his mouth can speak well, and he quickly learned a general idea from the onlookers. He turned his head and ran in front of Ye Jiao, breaking it down.


    The old man was a servant of a family. The master¡¯s family suffered misfortunes, leaving only the orphans and widows. He wanted to return to his hometown without being entangled, so he took his belongings and sold them out.


    This is nothing new, especially in the capital, where there are many merchants and many officials. Whether it''s an official being reprimanded or a merchant going bankrupt, it will eventually be difficult.


    And if the items at home are bought in a **** shop and can sell for 20% of the price, it is considered good, so many people will get them to sell on the street.


    Even if you can''t buy a 10%, it is good to have a 50%.


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled: "So what''s the trouble?"


    Xiao Su urged: "You make a long story short, don''t be like a storyteller."


    Dong Wu said hurriedly: "It was originally a pearl hairpin and a jade pendant. The girl Shen looked at it and asked if she could sell them separately. The old man was probably confused and nodded. As a result, Miss Shen only needed the beads on the pearl hairpin. , No hairpin, only half the price, the old man refused to let her go, and this caused trouble."


    Xiao Su frowned as soon as he said this.


    They are all women, even if they haven¡¯t, I have seen them. The most precious thing on pearl hairpins is the beads. People say that they are sold separately because they are talking about pearl hairpins and jade pendants, but they have never heard of the pearl hairpins being taken apart. selling.


    If I buckle away the beads, how can I sell the hairpin?


    I have never seen such a stingy and calculating person.


    But what Ye Jiao cares most about is not these, but asks: "That person, really is related to my family?"


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not clear if I change one person, but Dong Wu understands Qi Yun¡¯s attitude best and shook his head firmly: "It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not specified."


    Ye Jiao nodded and said: "Then go over and tell her clearly, it doesn''t matter what you buy or sell, I don''t care, but don''t say it has something to do with my family, I don''t recognize her."


    Little Ginseng didn''t have as much consideration as Qi Yun, and she didn''t know whether this girl Shen was choosing a concubine or something else, she just simply didn''t want them to continue the trouble.


    It is close to her own house, and Ye Jiao now understands that the reputation of a family is very important.


    She tossed so much, and what she did was wicked, and it would be trouble if she got stuck with her.


    But Ye Jiao was also afraid of the trouble, so she said to Dong Wudao: "You go to the house and ask some neat women to come out. If you make trouble later, you can do things well."


    "Yes, the second youngest grandma, I''m going now."


    Xiao Su looked back and saw that Ye Jiao thought about things so comprehensively, and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "The second young lady is thinking about things more and more thoroughly."


    Little Ginseng replied with a smile: "I have seen you catch Xiao Hei. You always have to surround yourself to catch it, otherwise you will run away."


    Xiao Su:...


    I always feel that this description is wrong, but I can''t tell.


    Ye Jiao was looking at the crowd right now. The old man was clutching the pearl hairpin in the wooden box tightly, with a hoarse voice: "This girl, you can''t do this... My master is still desperate and has no money. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to get out of this capital, but you have to pit even our life-saving money. This... accumulate virtue for yourself."


    The people around me said the same thing. Anyone can see that this bead is good. Even if it is a pearl hairpin, it is not expensive. But she insists on buying a pearl at half the price. Isn''t this bullying?


    Miss Shen didn''t think there was anything, she snorted, and the maid beside her said: "Since you said you can sell them separately, then sell them separately. Regret at this time, but who are you talking about?"


    The old man was anxious and couldn''t tell. He actually sat directly on the ground and the hairpin fell to the ground.


    The maid picked it up quickly and said: "Since it''s sold, I will give you these thirty pens. I will give you the hairpin when my girl gets the beads down. It certainly won''t take advantage of you."


    The old man''s mouth moved, and he was speechless.


    No one else spoke. It was really hard to know what she was wearing, and seeing how well she was dressed, she thought she was the daughter of a noble family and didn''t dare to provoke her, so she could only curse shamelessly.


    But Ye Jiao walked over quickly, grabbed a few petals from the brocade bag and stuffed it into the old man''s mouth.


    She could see that the old man was anxious and involved in his heart. If he didn''t care about his life, the little ginseng would not be nosy, but since he was involved in his own family, he couldn''t just watch and do nothing.


    Otherwise, something really happened, and she would inevitably be involved. The person next to Ye Jiao might not understand, but she knew she could not cause trouble to the Qi family.


    After all, the husband and wife are one, and the Qi family is also his own. Little Ginseng doesn''t want Qi Yun to worry about it.


    These medicinal flowers were originally put in the bag as spice. They are not rare, they are true to nourish qi and blood, but among the medicinal materials that Ye Jiao planted, there are many of them, and now they can be regarded as saving when fed to the elderly. He died.


    As expected, the old man''s face was flushed and his breathing was short of breath. It would look bad, but when the effect of the medicine took place, his complexion became much more relaxed, which was considered to be relieved.


    I knew my body, and the old man knew Ye Jiao had saved him when he opened his eyes. He wanted to thank him, but he couldn''t think about the loss of money to the master, and he couldn''t say anything. He covered his face and cried.


    Ye Jiao is a weird after all, and her mind is pure and true, but she doesn''t have as much sympathy as ordinary people, and she doesn''t feel so much about ordinary things.


    Rao is so, little ginseng now feels that this old man is pitiful.


    She looked down and saw the wooden box and jade pendant lying on the ground.


    The wooden box was an ordinary box, turbulent, and looked at some irregular lines. It didn''t look like any good wood, but the jade pendant was purple, which made Ye Jiao blink.


    This is Ziyu.


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand the good or bad of other jade, but it was not the first time she saw Ziyu, she naturally knew the price.


    Great, such aqua, never cheap.


    Therefore, Ye Jiao didn''t ask how much the pearl hairpin was, but said: "This old man, I don''t know if you can sell this jade pendant?"


    Hearing this, the old man probably had just been frightened, so he subconsciously grabbed the jade pendant and put it in his arms. Then he said, "Sell...sell it."


    Ye Jiao directly took out a gold ingot from her sleeve and handed it over: "Is this enough? Can you sell it?"


    Silver ingots are different from copper coins. Today''s copper coins are the most valuable, but silver has to be carefully weighed to identify its fineness. It is not as popular as copper coins.


    But what Ye Jiao took out were gold ingots, such a big one, it would take eighty coins to change into copper coins!


    More than before the old man wanted to sell two together!


    He nodded immediately: "Sell, sell, please help me!" He was about to kowtow to Ye Jiao.


    But Xiao Ginseng felt that he was not a bodhisattva in the temple, so he asked Xiao Su to help him without kowtow. Ye Jiao said to him: "There is nothing to ask for, you sell, I buy, it is justified." , Put the jade pendant into the box, and put the gold ingot into his hand.


    The old man had forgotten the anger that Miss Shen gave to him just now, and now there was a smile on his face, thanking Ye Jiao for his kindness.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think that she was a charity, so she didn''t accept him.


    The girl Shen on the side looked angry.


    She just stared at Ye Jiao when she came over. Ye Jiao was indeed a bit dazzling, with delicate eyebrows and graceful demeanor. Especially those eyes were clear and bright, and beautifully tight.


    She compares herself to the self-reliant and beautiful girl Shen.


    Pian Ye Jiao is also a good-for-money man. She shot a gold ingot, making Ms. Shen even more upset, so she covered her mouth with a veil, with a little disdain in her voice: "The ancients bought caskets and returned beads. Fortunately, it¡¯s really strange to see a real one like me, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too much money to burn hands."


    Ye Jiao could hear that she was laughing at herself, but Little Ginseng didn''t understand what she was laughing at.


    This purple jade is worth it, what''s so funny?


    At this time, Dong Wu had already arrived with his wife.


    He had already prepared his remarks on the way here, and he squeezed into the crowd first without seeing Ye Jiao by the side.


    However, when Dong Wu got in and was about to talk to Miss Shen, the maid beside Miss Shen recognized him, and said to Miss Shen: "It''s him, the surname Dong, who was in the inn before. Time is him."


    Miss Shen really wanted to take advantage this time. She was at home, whether her parents or sisters were very delicate people. If it weren''t for this, the stingy eldest brother of Fang would not marry the daughter of the Shen family.


    What kind of pot goes with what lid is perfect.


    However, if the Fang clan is to go out without picking up money, even if he loses it, then the tutor of the Shen family is that the geese must uproot the feathers when they fly, not only do not suffer losses, but also take advantage.


    On the side matters, Miss Shen may not have much talent, but she is indeed a leader in this aspect of not having enough advantage.


    It''s just that now that the Dong family is about to disrupt the situation, Miss Shen is not angry.


    This Dong Wu seemed to her to be upset in the Dong family, so she wanted to mess up her own affairs. Before, she was an inn, but now she is buying beads. Will she be involved in the palace in the future?


    Ms. Shen was not willing to sit and wait for her death. Instead, she gave the pearl hairpin to the maid first. She looked at Dong Wu and said coldly, "Your surname Dong?"


    Dong Wu had originally pretended to have a stomachache, and he was ready to vent his anger to his master, and he could also make a face with the second young lady. Who knew that Miss Shen''s mouth was such a sentence, but Dong Wu choked a little and couldn''t help but reply: "Yes."


    Miss Shen thought to herself, she really did.


    For this family named Dong, retiring from relatives means retiring from relatives. No one has the advantage of standing. Isn''t it good to be one and two wide? They are all in the capital, which is a thousand or eight hundred miles away!


    She also complained in her heart, but because Zhizhou didn''t want to see Jingli and didn''t have any acquaintances, she had to stay in the inn quite a bit early. This time she came out to relax but ran into the family again.


    Then, Dong Wu found out with a dazed look that she hadn''t done anything yet. This girl Shen became angry and wanted the two women behind to come and grab her!


    Dong Wu is a man, but he is not old, and he is skinny like a monkey. How can he fight two big-waisted women?


    The first reaction was to turn his head and ran, but didn''t dare to go to his second-major grandmother for fear of hurting her, so he could only run in another direction.


    It just happened that Qin Guan was planning to go to Qi Mansion to talk to Qi Yun.


    Dong Wu immediately yelled: "Qin is in charge, Qin is in charge, help!"


    Guanshi Qin stopped when he heard this. He didn''t recognize Dong Wu, but he knew that Dong Wu was wearing clothes that the Qi family servants would wear.


    Before asking what happened, Manager Qin saw the servant Ye Jiao standing not far away.


    So Guanshi Qin immediately guarded Dong Wu and said to the two women: "Who are you? This is the capital city, at the feet of the emperor, what do you intend to commit murder in the street?"


    After changing what others said, Miss Shen must have shrunk her head and recognized that she was unfamiliar with the place of life, and she could still put on airs to ordinary people, but who knows if the other party is iron-clad?


    But now she believes that this is the Dong family looking for something, and the Dong family is not a big family. It just works under the hands of the Qi family in her hometown, and it''s nothing to be in Beijing.


    So Miss Shen didn''t feel ashamed, raised her chin slightly, and said in a high voice: "It''s your subordinates who did the wrong thing. The road is so wide and you have to squeeze toward me. Do you know who I am?"


    Ms. Shen wanted to say, I am the candidate to be elected, and you should go home early.


    Who knows that Dong Wu has a sharp mouth, and yelled first: "She is the Shen family, and she has to be married with her boss. At this moment, she wants to deceive people by her boss''s name. She is a female liar!"


    Miss Shen, who was called a female liar, was a little confused, but she quickly reacted.


    Dong Jia, Dong Jia, it sounds unclear at first, so Miss Shen didn''t hear clearly, she became more annoyed, and wanted people to go up and bomb them.


    Who knows that when the two women came forward, they were grabbed by Manager Qin and pushed out!


    Manager Qin was gentle and gentle, and he smiled extremely softly, but this shot was more neat than Lianjiazi, only one hand, and within three strokes, he unloaded the arms of the two women and pushed them aside.


    This made Dong Wu stunned, and Ye Jiao who was watching was also startled.


    Qin Guan Shi, who was born with a partiality, still smiled softly, and when he closed his hands and stood, he didn''t see the ferociousness just now, but was as soft as usual.


    Even the voice is gentle and modest: "This girl, you are also a decent girl, why do you do such a deceit? And it shouldn¡¯t be right to buy and sell in the first place and hurt others in the street. ."


    ...Who hurt? Didn''t you hurt someone?


    Before Miss Shen could respond, she listened to Qin Guan said: "Go, please go to the Fu Yin Yamen for a visit. Let''s say that it was delivered by Qin from the Qijia Wine Shop. Let Fu Yin make a decision. It¡¯s the people who kill the people."

 Chapter 145：

    In fact, even in the capital city, there are a lot of battles in the market. It is a girl''s house, and those officials who bully the common people abound.


    Just now, the people around didn¡¯t dare to speak, just because she was looking at Miss Shen, who was dressed as a rich man, and she said she had something to do with the Qi family. Who doesn¡¯t know the Qi family¡¯s wine shop that occupies half a street? provoke?


    Now, this manager Qin has seen many people, since he said that this person is a liar, then she is a liar.


    There are not many people who see the official when they say they don¡¯t agree, but if they do, it¡¯s still quite pleasant.


    Ye Jiao was fiddling with the jade pendant on her hand, and she didn''t pay much attention to Lady Shen, but she could also hear Qin Guanshi''s words.


    When the women looked over, Ye Jiao nodded, Xiao Suxin understood, and deliberately put on a savage expression, and waved his hand with disgust, "Where do people come from so many things, full of lies." , If it wasn''t for the second youngest grandmother just to run into it, I don''t know what moths will come out, drag it away."


    Before Ms. Shen made a lot of trouble, there were already a few women in the Qi mansion who came up and twisted their arms on the ground. The women who yelled and got up, dragging Ms. Shen and her. The maidservant headed towards Fu Yin Yamen.


    Guan Shi Qin smiled and said something to Dong Wu, and then patted him on the shoulder. Dong Wu trot and followed the women.


    The people around had just been unable to get through, and now they gave up a way and watched her leave, with some disgust in their eyes.


    But after being dragged a few steps away, Miss Shen realized that she had met the real Qi family together!


    But when she was in her boudoir, the Shen family could not be ranked in front of the Qi family. Ms. Shen had never seen what the Qi family looked like. I just saw Ye Jiao and don¡¯t know who she is. So, that pretty-looking woman is Qi Erlang''s wife?


    However, if he just said something wrong, why did he see the official?


    No, that''s not right, these are not important, the important thing is how to enter the palace if you go to see the official!


    Ms. Shen finally knew that she was afraid. She wanted to turn back and talk to Ye Jiao, and ask Guan Shi Qin to make it clear that she could not go to the Yamen, absolutely not!


    However, most of the women in the Qi mansion were brought from their hometowns, or signed a death agreement, so they were the most efficient.


    Maybe they wouldn''t listen to Qin''s words, but Ye Jiao nodded, and the women naturally followed suit.


    Before Miss Shen could speak, they worked hard to drag her away, without giving her a chance.


    The pearl hairpin on the maid''s hand also fell to the ground, I don''t know who picked it up.


    The old man got enough gold, so he didn''t rush to find Chaizi, but knelt on the ground, kowtowing at Ye Jiao from a distance, and walked into the crowd and left.


    The crowd watching the excitement also spread out, but their eyes looked at Ye Jiao.


    I have long heard that the house over there was bought by the Qi family, but no one has actually seen the Qi family. Although it is an accident now, they can be regarded as seeing the true face of that young grandma.


    No one remembered the girl Shen just now, but Ye Jiao looked pure and kind in comparison.


    A few servants in the nearby mansion were also looking into the situation. After hearing the whole story, they turned around and went back to each of them to report to their masters. Ye Jiao didn''t know that it was just a trivial matter, but it had quietly spread.


    Little Ginseng didn''t care about those, but after a few words with Guanshi Qin, he returned to the Qi mansion, and Guanshi Qin went to the study.


    Qi Yun, who was reading the account book, didn''t ask too much about what happened outside. Seeing Guan Shi came, he just talked to him about the shop business in the capital.


    Now in the capital, the Qi family is just a wine shop, but it has done a great deal.


    Just monopolizing more than half of the liquor business in Beijing is enough to establish a position. In addition, the Qi family has a golden plaque, and people around them dare not bully even if they are jealous. Qin Guan''s affairs become more and more like a fish.


    In addition, Qin Guanshi in charge of business is different from Wei''s shopkeeper on the river. He doesn''t have so many sleek methods, but he is gentle and kind, everything is step by step, the foundation is excellent, and the books are exceptionally clean.


    But Qi Yun asked him in the end: "You know how to martial arts?"


    Guanshi Qin smiled and leaned back, still with that gentle and jade-like appearance: "When I go back to the second young master, I have practiced before, and I have learned a little."


    Qi Yun nodded, looked at him twice, and asked, "Do you know who you drove away just now?"


    Manager Qin was taken aback, then shook his head.


    Qi Yun said indifferently: "That is the beauty who is about to enter the palace to be selected. Every woman sent by the state government is registered. Except for the inner court, the nearby yamen have no right to detain or intervene."


    As soon as he said this, Guan Shi Qin frowned slightly, his forehead also sweated.


    He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but said nothing.


    But Qi Yun had just learned the general idea from Tiezi¡¯s report, and looked up at him: "You didn¡¯t actually want to send her to the Yamen, but let Dong Wu follow and see which girl she was, if you provoke her If you can afford it, you will be fine. If you can''t afford it..." Qi Yun didn''t continue to say, but just looked at Qin Guan.


    Manager Qin didn''t speak, but lowered his eyebrows slightly.


    If he can''t provoke him, he is indeed letting Dong Wu act on his own.


    Whether it is tied or scared is not necessarily true.


    Seeing his reaction like this, Qi Yun knew that he was right. This person was really kind and determined in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but look at Guanshi Qin again. He really didn''t understand where Song Guanshi, a shrewd but timid person, came from such a courageous relative.


    When Guan Shi saw that Qi Yun had taken his thoughts seriously, he suppressed a smile and bowed to Qi Yun and said, "I caused trouble for the boss, and I am willing to be punished, but I hope the boss can help me to solve this problem. An idea."


    Qi Yun looked at him, but did not speak immediately.


    How to solve it is easy to handle. From the beginning, Qi Yun didn''t take the Shen family seriously, but now it''s better to save trouble and trouble.


    It was Manager Qin who asked him to ponder just now.


    This person is martial, determined, and does not seem to be easy to control.


    Like Guan Shi, even if two stupid things come up occasionally, Qi Yun can correct it a little bit, because he knows that Guan Shi is soft-eared, and he will listen when he persuades him. When he encounters the slickness of the shopkeeper Wei, look. Swear directly at the wrong place, and a few harsh words can make him scared.


    It''s just this kind of capable but determined person. If he isn''t smart, he will get into big trouble in the future.


    But now it seems that Guan Shi Qin is very clever and understands the winks, Qi Yun said slowly: "It''s fine, I have my own way, but you," the voice was slightly faint, "Qin is in charge, it is extremely good to do well. Okay, but it¡¯s better to think more about the next thing."


    Guan Shi Qin breathed a sigh of relief, ignoring the sweat, and bowed lower: "What the second young master said, I remember."


    Qi Yun said again: "Then you said, what should I do now?"


    "Going back to the second young master, I will have someone call Dong Wu back. It''s just..." Guan Shi Qin struggled on his always gentle face. "Second young master, I''m willing to admit any penalty, but can I not fine the month? I still count on it to eat."


    Qi Yun, who was still speculating about Qin''s mind just now, couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at him.


    I thought about it a lot, but I never thought about it, this person only fancy money.


    In this way, he and Guan Shi are really relatives...


    In the end, Qi Yun only asked him to go to the library, and the next one remembered to talk about it later, and waved his hand to let him leave.


    Qi Yun flipped through the account book again, then closed it and put it aside, then picked up a pen and wrote a letter for Tiezi to find someone to send it to Song Guan. Then he got up and went to the backyard.


    Before entering the yard, he heard Xu Bao''s laughter.


    The child looks like a day, Xu Bao looks taller than his peers. Although his voice is still soft, but his voice is louder, especially when he laughs, it is very crisp and easy to recognize.


    When Qi Yun entered the door, he saw Xu Bao standing on the soft couch, laughing and teasing Ning Bao with a ball of yarn.


    It''s rare that Ning Bao is awake, Xu Bao is holding his favorite toy again, and the usually lazy little guy is now working hard to reach out, pursing his mouth, frowning, and screaming in his mouth to force himself. child.


    Ruyi sat there staring at it, not moving.


    But when Xu Bao didn''t notice, Ruyi suddenly crawled over and hugged Xu Bao''s short legs!


    Xu Bao was taken aback for a moment, his arms dropped, and then the swollen Ning Bao did it by himself and grabbed the ball of yarn with his hands. The whole person came together to protect the ball in his arms, watching Xu Bao with vigilant eyes. Rolling away, she shrank into Ye Jiao''s arms sitting beside the soft couch.


    When Qi Yun entered the door, what he saw was Xu Bao standing there in a daze, chuckling wishfully, and Ning Bao buried his face in Ye Jiao''s arms.


    On the contrary, Xiao Su and Mrs. Mo, who were standing by the side, laughed together, deeply feeling that the little doll is the source of happiness.


    Qi Yun didn''t see the cause and effect, and didn''t know what he was laughing at, so he just said, "Xu Bao looks a little taller than before."


    Xu Bao, who had just been snatched from the yarn ball, immediately raised his head and looked at Qi Yun, showing a smile: "Xu Bao is high!"


    Ye Jiao patted Ning Bao''s back in her arms, looked at her eldest son, and thought for a while and said, "It''s probably because Xu Bao''s head is bigger than the child next to him, so he looks taller."


    Qi Yun:...


    Xu Bao also yelled, "Big head!"


    As soon as he said this, even Qi Yun curled his mouth, but it seemed that Xu Bao''s head was indeed a circle bigger than the average child, but as a relative, Qi Yun always thought that such a child was smart.


    Every parent can only see the advantages when looking at their children.


    Seeing Qi Yun''s return, Ye Jiao put Ning Bao on the soft couch and asked Madam Mo to look at this more, so she got up and pulled Qi Yun to the outer room.


    Then, Ye Jiao handed him a wooden box: "I just bought this, look at it."


    In fact, Qi Yun had long known that Ye Jiao had painted a gold ingot and bought a piece of purple jade, but he pretended not to know. When he opened the box, he looked at the jade with excellent water head inside, and smiled: "The appearance is good, Jiao Niang Good bought."


    Ye Jiao also smiled, sat next to Qi Yun, took the piece of purple jade hanging on his waist, put it together with this, and said, "Look back and find someone to carve into a pair. It''s good to be one of us. ?"


    Qi Yun nodded, smiled and kissed Ye Jiao''s mouth.


    In fact, the price of this purple jade is not expensive, but it is not cheap. Buying it with a gold ingot can only be said to be in the middle of the standard.


    But it''s hard for a daughter to buy a smile. It''s better to be happy than anything.


    Around, Qi Yun felt that the most important thing he lacks now is gold and silver.


    But when he was thinking about it, Qi Erlang smelled a strange fragrance.


    This strange fragrance, if not there, is difficult to ignore. It drifts quietly and is slightly sweet, which makes Qi Yun couldn''t help but look at Ye Jiao and ask, "Is the Jiao Niang a new sachet?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, subconsciously squeezed the brocade bag hanging on her waist, and touched it before she said, "No." The petals in it had been fed to the old man for life-saving purposes.


    Qi Yun looked around, and then saw the wooden box on the table.


    This box doesn''t look very colorful, the wood grain is messy, the wood is sparse, and it doesn''t look like any good wood.


    But Qi Yun picked it up carefully and got closer, and he smelled the scent coming from this wooden box.


    He looked at it carefully, and then said: "This is agarwood box."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know wood and spices, so he came over curiously: "Agarwood? Does it have fragrance."


    "Well, it has some flavor, but agarwood without a fragrance is different from agarwood. This one looks sparse and has a normal texture. It should be nothing rare. On the contrary, it has a fragrance."


    Speaking of the box now, Ye Jiao remembered and asked, "Miangong, do you know what buying a cassowary and returning a pearl is?"


    Qi Yun replied: "I said I bought beads, but I don''t need beads as long as the box is not."


    "...What do you mean?"


    "Say people stupid."


    Ye Jiao reacted: "She said I was stupid!"


    When Qi Yun heard this, she guessed that it was the girl Shen that was talking nonsense, and hurriedly turned her head and kissed the corner of her kiss Ye Jiao''s mouth: "Jiao Niang is not stupid, look, this piece of jade was bought..."


    Before he finished his words, Qi Yun reversed the box.


    Then I saw sawdust falling from inside.


    Qi Yun looked inside the box, and saw that maybe it was because the old man accidentally fell outside and broke the bottom of the box. There was a crack under the wooden box.


    But the crack was there, but there was no hole through the wooden box. I thought there was a sandwich underneath.


    Qi Yun took the knife used to cut fruits on the table and reached in, and lightly picked it.


    "Crack!"


    The agarwood planks that were sparse and cracked were easily picked up.


    Then, the more intense fragrance came out.


    At the bottom of the box, there was a layer of inky ink, and Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking: "Manggong, what is this?"


    Qi Yun didn''t do it, but stared at it for a while, then carefully took a piece of it in his hand and squeezed it. After a while, he whispered: "This is agarwood, its color is like ink, its color and size It''s...more expensive than gold."

 Chapter 146：

    Qi Yun has read many books about spices and can recognize it as agarwood, but the quality of it is not simply a glance.


    After I went to find someone to identify it, the result was better than Qi Yun thought.


    This is the top agarwood, the quality is excellent, and there is no market!


    And Qi Yun gave this box to Ye Jiao. It was bought by Jiao Niang and should be kept by him, and Qi Yun said clearly: "Since it is a good thing, you can use it, otherwise it would be a waste to hold it."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "But I won''t, and you said, isn''t this more expensive than gold?"


    Since it is more expensive than gold, it seems a bit wasteful to light it so casually.


    Qi Yun didn''t mind how much this thing was worth, so he smiled faintly, "Well, it''s the same if you like to burn it."


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t know, the little ginseng struggled with this box for a long time.


    In the end, she still said to Qi Yun: "You can find me a book."


    It was already night, and it was dark outside, without much noise.


    Xu Bao and Longfeng Ti were already asleep. They slept in the next room. There are only two people in the inner room.


    Qi Yun wanted to take advantage of this time to tidy up the store account book sent by Song Guanshi, but after hearing what Ye Jiao said, he immediately threw the account book aside, gathered his coat, got up and walked to the bed with one hand supported. The bed frame, then leaned down slightly to look at Ye Jiao and said, "What book do you want?"


    Qi Erlang is still thinking about it. Each book has its own beauty. Although the previous one has been read a lot, but look at it kindly, the new ones that I bought later are fresh, although some of the postures are a little more difficult. , But it is not impossible to try.


    As long as the Jiao Niang nodded, he would naturally have nothing to do with it.


    Ye Jiao was soaking her feet right now, dangling in the water basin. Hearing the words, bit her lower lip, she seemed to have made a big decision before raising her head to Qi Yun and said: "If you can learn how to make perfume, it''s fine. ."


    Qi Yun:...


    Feeling a little different from what he thought, Qi Yun decided to ask more: "Do you want to learn perfume?"


    Ye Jiao nodded, her voice soft: "Since it''s rare, you must use it well. Everything is a gift between heaven and earth, and you can''t consume it for no reason."


    This was something Ye Jiao had never said before, but it was Xiao Ginseng''s persistence.


    In fact, in the past thousand years, there are not many insights that can be obtained, and the little ginseng is not a person who likes to think. This is probably one of them.


    She always cherishes everything she has now, and she doesn''t want to miss the least.


    It¡¯s just that this answer is obviously different from what Qi Yun thought, but he didn¡¯t let Ye Jiao see his disappointment. Instead, he took the cloth and sat sideways on the low stool, then reached out to help Ye Jiao wipe, and said in his mouth: "Actually If you want to study carefully, I can find you a female gentleman."


    Ye Jiao thought for a while, but looked at Qi Yun with her eyes: "Can you do it, Xiang Gong?"


    In fact, Qi Yun would not, after all, in Qi Erlang''s past there was no need for spices.


    Apart from the smell of medicinal materials, his body is the scent of ink, and the spices next to him will more or less make him breathless, so naturally he won''t use it.


    But when my wife asked, he couldn''t say no, so she said: "I can learn with you."


    Ye Jiao showed a smile and nodded, her voice soft: "Then I''ll be with you, no need for a female husband, but you will teach me." In her heart, Qi Yun is omnipotent and learns everything quickly.


    Qi Yun didn''t expect to find a job for himself, but with this smiling face, he could accept everything.


    It''s just that I promised an errand, and it has to be a little good.


    So when Qi Yun went to get a book of incense, he also took another book by the way.


    Ye Jiao had never seen this book before, and she saw it was new, but she had already added three or four bookmarks in it.


    These bookmarks were made by Ye Jiao after pressing and drying medicinal flowers. Although they are not as effective as eating them, they are always good for the body when they are carried around.


    After Qi Yun got into bed and put down the bed net, Ye Jiao asked him, "Msang Gong, what is this?"


    Qi Yun moved past the bed, put the candle on, and then leaned beside Ye Jiao and said, "This is a fragrance book. In addition to the types of incense, there is also a way to burn incense. Look more and look back. Let¡¯s learn together. As for this book, you see."


    Ye Jiao didn''t doubt that he had it, and opened the book without a title.


    The next moment, she quickly closed it again, and looked up at Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, this book is all pictures, no words."


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and took her in his arms, and asked softly: "Don''t you like it?"


    Ye Jiao went over and kissed him: "I like it, let''s watch it together."


    Qi Yun smiled, he was accustomed to Ye Jiao''s always being so frank, and he thought it was very cute.


    Afterwards, the two of them flicked through the candlelight page by page. They had to say that the food they bought this time was indeed top-quality, the dishes were fine, and they looked like meticulous paintings. Every detail was well outlined, but the subtleties were Ingeniously use flowers and plants or landscapes to block, looking at some hazy beauty.


    Ye Jiao emphatically looked at the ones that Qi Yun had bookmarked, and sighed as he looked at them, "Sang Gong, you picked it very well, this time you looked more carefully than me...Sang Gong?"


    The answer to her was a soft kiss on the cheek.


    There was a smile in the man''s voice: "If you want to try it, you will know."


    Ye Jiao didn''t refuse. On the contrary, she nodded her head with exploratory spirit and wanted to kiss him, but when she leaned forward, she stretched out her hand and pressed it down: "You have reached me."


    These words seemed to light a fire and burned both of them in.


    When the love reached the depths, little ginseng had misty eyes in her eyes. She turned her head and looked at the book that was thrown aside casually, and the candle on the bed, her rare ears were red, and she grasped hard. Holds the shoulder of the person on him, and whispers: "Miangong, blow the candle, it''s too bright."


    However, Qi Yun pushed forward heavily, and his voice was low with a little smile: "After you have said that you will learn, naturally you have to light it up to see clearly."


    Ye Jiao can only care about covering her mouth, where can she manage the candle?


    Ye Jiao thought vaguely after being made sore and tingling, and finally knew why Qi Yun made the bed so big.


    I used to sleep fast with my children, but now it¡¯s also spacious with a bed and candles.


    You can see clearly, even this person''s sweat beads can see clearly.


    When Ye Jiao curled up in his arms and panted when his **** subsided, he listened to Qi Yun saying in her ear: "Lady, will you still learn in the future?"


    Qi Yun didn''t make it clear whether it was to ask about incense or painting. Little Ginseng was too lazy to ask.


    Ye Jiao took a bite on his shoulder, and soon fell asleep.


    In terms of learning to recognize fragrance, Qi Yun is indeed faster than Ye Jiao. Ye Jiao is not in a hurry, but finds a lot of fun. After all, when two people like each other, what they do will be fun.


    But for Qi Yun, this box of Agarwood is more than just a valuable item.


    Maybe the old man selling things or even his owner didn''t know that the box had a mezzanine, but just by looking at the box, he knew that his ancestors should be a rich family.


    Seeing that they can still wander in the capital without being driven away, they are not the kind of officials, eunuchs, and criminals who were reprimanded by the emperor.


    If the rich and noble family are in trouble, if they really have some foundation, helping out may be a good bond.


    This world has always been the icing on the cake, and it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow, but if you can pull it up, it will inevitably not be a help.


    Therefore, Qi Yun asked Guan Shi Qin to find this old man these days and talk about his identity.


    Guan Shi Qin knew that he had almost broken Qi Yun''s affairs before, and he was very nervous. Now that he has an errand, he is naturally working hard and has used all his contacts to help the boss find.


    Compared with Qi Er and his wife''s nervousness, Qi Ming is more relaxed.


    It stands to reason that he is about to start the exam should be the most important thing, but Qi Ming is getting more relaxed as he approaches the exam.


    I have learned everything that should be memorized on both sides, and I have learned all that should be learned.


    Moreover, he and his righteous brother Chu Chengyun often met, which also gave Qi Ming special motivation.


    Until the day when the examination began, it was not Qi Yun and his wife who sent Qi Ming in a carriage, but Chu Chengyun.


    Looking at the third brother who was taken away by Chu Chengyun, Ye Jiao raised his head and asked, "Do you think the third brother will be hit?"


    Qi Yun took her shoulders, heard the words, and said slowly: "If you don''t hit it, you can''t force it," and then his voice paused slightly, "But if he doesn''t hit it, I''m afraid he won''t see him outside the palace again. Here comes this righteous brother."


    Chu Chengyun bothered to guide Qi Ming. If he couldn''t see the result, this new emperor who was still wayward would not easily bow his head. By then, the bond between his third brother and him would be broken.


    Incompetent people will always be abandoned.


    But Qi Yun still sat in the carriage with Ye Jiao, followed them, and watched Qi Ming enter the examination room from a distance.


    Close the examination room, put the seal, no more in and out.


    After the test begins, you will have to take three consecutive tests. The previous dynasty will ask the candidates to come out for repairs in three tests. It is just that the imperial examination is more standardized and strict. As long as you start, you will have to finish three tests before you can come out. Live on your own inside.


    This is not only a test of knowledge, but also physical strength and will.


    Every family member who enters the venue is anxious. People like to pray to the illusory gods and Buddhas when they are in a panic. Recently, the incense of temples inside and outside the capital is always extremely prosperous, even Ye Jiao has received the Liu family The letter from him, instead of her, went to worship outside the city.


    The reason why Liu chose the Taoist temple near the capital was that being close would have a good blessing effect.


    In this tense atmosphere, a heavy rain quietly fell on the capital.

 Chapter 147：

    The rain was not too heavy this time, but many people were happy when it fell.


    Spring rains are as expensive as oil, and last year''s autumn and winter rains were not abundant. Nowadays, rain showers are the best thing for farmers.


    In the capital city, such a sprinkling spring rain is also particularly suitable for the scene. It is not big or small. No matter who is walking under an umbrella, there will be some poems. And the poetry party in the capital is also held several times. It is lively.


    But for the candidates, it is not a good thing.


    The exam location is in Gongyuan, and the rooms used for the exam are next to each other. There are walls on three sides and one side is transparent, which is convenient for invigilation and inspection, and also guards against suspicion of cheating.


    In each house, the layout is extremely simple, one chair and two wooden boards are just passed away.


    At both ends of the house, there will be several brick supports of different heights. One of the wooden boards is used to form a table, and the other is used to form a bed for rest.


    It can be said that the house is extremely simple compared to an ordinary house.


    It can only block the rain, not the wind, and a little bit of cold can freeze people.


    Today¡¯s scholars are rare, not to mention the fact that they have passed the exam. They are full of elders from all over the world. They are poor at home. After they get the fame, they can get a lot of money. Naturally, they won¡¯t suffer this again. This kind of crime, not to mention that many candidates have a solid family background, and they have never suffered so much.


    The reason why many people fail to get their name in the first test is that they cannot adapt to the environment. They are either cold or hungry. Otherwise, they will not eat and sleep well, so naturally they have no intention of writing.


    Now the rain is even worse. Listening to the patter of rain, I feel the chill of the spring. Everyone feels cold in their heart and cold at their fingertips.


    Qi Ming is the same.


    He has never worried about money since he was a child. The Qi family has always treated him very well, and everything goes smoothly. In terms of food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, Qi Ming can be considered comfortable and proper.


    Such being put in a cold and rudimentary house, it will naturally not adapt.


    However, Chu Chengyun had provided him with a foundation before and told Qi Ming to be prepared. When Qi Ming came in again, he came in with a big bag on his back.


    In this bag, there are two thick cotton clothes and a brocade cloak.


    Although when he entered the door, he was afraid that he would be entrained, and the people who searched the body used a knife to cut away these pieces, but they were still clothes when they were gathered.


    Originally, Qi Ming wanted to put cotton clothes and cloaks under the quilt when sleeping at night, so that he could sleep more comfortably, but now that it rains, these have new uses.


    Wrap one on his body, one on his shoulders, and use the cloak to block the sound to make himself more attentive in his composition. Qi Ming didn''t delay at all.


    And he was still thinking about it after he finished it. Thanks to his second brother and Liusi''s thoughtfulness, and the reminder from the righteous brother, otherwise he would be like the opposite person, shaken into a sieve.


    Not to mention writing in that appearance, it is difficult to lift a pen.


    I really stayed for a few days, I''m afraid I will come in vertically and go out horizontally.


    Qi Yun, who was being muttered by Qi Ming, was also thinking of his third brother at the moment.


    Even though Qi Yun is usually picky about Qi Ming, either he dislikes his poor writing, or thinks his book reading is complicated, but as the second brother, Qi Yun really cares about Qi Ming.


    Of course, Qi Yun still didn''t believe in God and Buddha, but before Qi Ming entered the field, Qi Erlang had given him all the things he could consider.


    Including this rain, Qi Yun was very fortunate to let his third brother wear thick-soled boots, so that it would not be too difficult.


    However, he was still a little worried when he was ready in all aspects. Sitting in the study, Qi Yun unconsciously stared at the rain falling outside.


    Manager Qin noticed that his boss was distracted, so he didn''t speak, but carefully put a delicate bottle he had brought on the table.


    But before he turned around, he heard Qi Yun say: "Bring it?"


    Guan Shi hurriedly turned around, his smile was still warm, and he saluted Qi Yun: "If you go back to the second young master, this is a new batch of Jinzun wine, but it''s different from the previous ones, this time the alcohol content is slightly lower. The taste is sweet and cold, perfect for a drink."


    After finishing speaking, Guan Shi Qin stood aside in a little nervousness.


    Because the degree was low this time, but the taste was good, Qi Yun said early on that he would sell it differently.


    Jinzun wine is golden in liquid and has an endless sweet aftertaste. However, the price is much higher than that of ordinary wine, but it is still ordinary wine, which is mostly packed in jars.


    Piansheng changed a porcelain container this time, and it looked like it was specially fired, with bright colors and smart appearance.


    Obviously it was sold to women.


    Qi Erlang is not the kind of superior person. On the contrary, Qi Yun has been looking for ways to make himself richer.


    Even if Qi Yun has rarely got the disease now, he still has a sense of urgency, especially after he has a wife, children, children and daughters, men can''t wait to come out from the mountains of gold and silver, so that they can feel at ease.


    The wine business had been done in the men''s pile, and his eyes turned to the back house woman.


    Qi Yun respected his wife and protected her. After getting married, he often helped Ye Jiao to sort out the relationship between the back house. He knew very well that the wife of the back house was very important if a family had to be strict, and they used to play less games. Less fun.


    But this is the case, the irregular tea party poems are still constant, and the Qiongjiang Yuye must be an indispensable part of the banquet.


    Men are addicted to spicy food, but women are addicted to pure temperature. There is still a lot of business to do in this area.


    And this beautifully colored bottle is the first step.


    Qi Yun stood up, gathered his coat, and then walked over and looked at the porcelain bottle on the table.


    This porcelain bottle is slightly shorter than an ordinary bottle, with a big belly, and a lid. It looks like a cup.


    When you open it, you can smell the scent of wine.


    Because this was something Qi Yun told him, and the style map was specially drawn by him, but the finished product was obviously different from what Qi Yun thought.


    He couldn''t help but look up at Guan Shi Qin, "This seems to be different, the colors are too complicated."


    Guan Shi Qin sighed: "Second Young Master, I have searched for the famous porcelain-making craftsmen in Beijing. They can''t burn the appearance that Second Young Master wants. The villain is unfavorable and willing to be punished."


    Qi Yun glanced at him, smiling but not smiling: "Money deduction?"


    Qin Guan, who was still gentle and jade, shuddered and bent his back: "Second young master, don''t worry, I will look for it again. Even if it is going to the south of the Yangtze River, I will find the best one!"


    Qi Yun didn''t really want to embarrass him, waved his hand, his voice was faint: "Why don''t you take it easy, just remember it, there is still a period of time left and right from the two-month period I gave you, so I''ll talk about it later The matter of deducting monthly money."


    Manager Qin responded and stood aside.


    Qi Yun motioned for him to sit down, and then Qi Erlang talked about something that had nothing to do with business: "Counting days, it''s time for the second test."


    Guanshi Qin nodded and said, "Yes, it has been four days since the test has started. Today should be the second one."


    Qi Yun nodded and said nothing.


    After a while, he said, "Is there a man in the Wen family next door?"


    Guanshi Qin knows everything in the capital well, and he said: "The second young master said that the sixth son of the Wen family is also the one who will try this time."


    Qi Yun nodded, but nodded with his finger on the table.


    When they moved in, they always had to get to know their neighbors, but it was delayed because of the rain after Qi Ming was preparing for the exam.


    But this Wen family, Qi Yun inquired clearly.


    The head of the Wen family is also a business man, but the brothers are appointed officials outside, and there are some ways. There is a single wife and three concubines in the mansion. Seeing that there is nothing wrong with Xiang An, but there is only one concubine''s room that has three sons. , It¡¯s not too peaceful to come.


    Originally, Qi Yun didn''t want to let Ye Jiao come into contact with such a complicated family, but now that he lives next door, and sees you without looking up, he always has to make contact.


    As I was thinking, Tie Zi spread from outside: "Second Young Master, the small kitchen asks what I want to eat at noon? Come and have an idea, so I have to prepare early."


    When Guan Shi Qin heard this, he got up and said: "Second Young Master, I will ponder over this porcelain thing, and I will definitely not let Second Young Master down."


    Qi Yun glanced at him and said to the gentle face: "You don''t let me down, I won''t let your monthly money down."


    Guan Shi:...


    After Guan Shi left, Qi Yun let Tie Zi come in and asked, "Can Jiao Niang come back from Taoist Temple?"


    Tie Zi immediately replied, "Here, I just went to find the second youngest grandmother, and I have already asked for the safety charm, and it hasn''t been long since I got home."


    "What does she want to eat?"


    "The second young lady said she wanted to eat a warm pot."


    Due to recent busy schedules, the two of them often don''t eat lunch together, but since they have free time today, Qi Yun said: "Then I''ll get together and I want to eat a warm pot."


    But before he finished speaking, Ye Jiao had already entered the door when the curtain was picked up.


    Originally, Ye Jiao saw a silk and satin shop on the road. She thought the material was good. She was going to ask Qi Yun when she would have time to make clothes. She also missed him because of the little ginseng, so she came over and took a look.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard Qi Yun''s words. Ye Jiao immediately smiled and said, "Okay, let''s eat together."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su immediately went down to prepare, and Tie Zi didn''t stand obstructively here, and followed Xiao Su to exit the door.


    Qi Yun didn''t look at them. He stared at Ye Jiao with all his heart. He walked over and seemed to want to try whether Ye Jiao''s hand was cold or not. But the man''s fingers were always cold, so he took back the half-stretched hand. Question: "Is it cold on the road?"


    Ye Jiao grabbed Qi Yun''s hand, put it in her arms, and smiled and said to him: "It''s not cold, I didn''t get out of the carriage except to see a silk and satin shop on the way. When I looked back, Let''s go see it together, but Xiang Gong, have all the soup been drunk?"


    Qi Erlang paused, then nodded.


    As long as the **** is over, Ye Jiao will definitely change his tricks to stew soup for him the next day. Qi Yun has become accustomed to it, and even feels very relieved over time, but every time he has to pinch the strange-smelling soup to drink it is indeed a challenge.


    Then Qi Yun took Ye Jiao to sit aside, arrived at two cups of hot tea, and waited for his servant to prepare the pot.


    Ye Jiao has always been a heart-warming person, and he doesn''t take many small things to heart, but now he manages the back home affairs in an orderly manner, so he cares more: "Is the quilt that Saburo brought thick enough?"


    Qi Yun smiled faintly and said: "Enough, pick the thickest and take it. This little rain will not hinder him. In the end, it depends on knowledge, and the things next to it are the fate of everyone."


    Speaking of this, Ye Jiao asked: "Msang Gong, Hua Ning told me before that after the palace test, he would attack and see the empress."


    This made Qi Yun frown slightly.


    Ye Jiao hadn''t mentioned it to herself before, and Ye Pingrong hadn''t missed his words. Qi Yun didn''t know this at all. Now speaking, Qi Erlang''s first reaction is not to let Ye Jiao go.


    That is the palace, it looks magnificent from the outside, but it is dangerous inside.


    My own girl is always weak, what if I get caught in trouble?


    But when Qi Yun retired sensibly, he knew that this trip was a must, not to mention the friendship between Meng and his family, just to say that Meng is now the queen of queens, and it is honor to invite people to meet in the palace. It''s a disaster to lift it.


    So Qi Yun said: "Why don''t it matter, I will accompany you when that happens."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment: "Can we go together?"


    Qi Erlang didn''t intend to scare her, but said gently: "Why don''t it matter, even if you wait at the gate of the palace, it''s okay, didn''t you say you want to measure my clothes? Go together then."


    Ye Jiao responded and sat closer with Qi Yun.


    The rain ticked outside, and the room was quiet. The incense on the table was not the precious agarwood, but the sandalwood that could calm one''s nerves. Qi Yun originally used it to practice his hands first in order to teach his wife. , As a result, the elegant fragrance of Ruoyuruuowu made Ye Jiao smell particularly peacefully, and she fell asleep soon after.


    And what woke her up from her sleep was the smell of a hot pot.


    Ye Jiao sat up straight and looked at the round table.


    There was a copper pot on it, and the broth inside was running bravely, grunting, and it was very fragrant to hear the sound, but the appearance of the copper pot was different from what she had eaten before.


    In the past, many spices were added to the food, and a layer was floated on it, and the taste was slightly spicy.


    But this one has only a light soup, except for the sliced ??green onion and ginger, there are no other spices beside it, but it is fresh.


    Ye Jiao was also hungry. She ran to Taoist temple in the morning and rode a carriage back and forth. The two bowls of porridge she had eaten for breakfast were already digested.


    Smell the smell at this moment, and the stomach will move.


    The copper pot over there is grunting, and the belly is grumbling too.


    Piansheng Ye Jiao didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he took Qi Yun''s hand on his stomach and said softly, "Msang, hungry."


    Qi Yun immediately said, "Come on, let''s eat first..."


    "Second Young Master, Director Qin is here again." Tiezi''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Jiao sat down halfway up, glanced at the copper pot eagerly, and then said to Qi Yun: "You go first, you might as well."


    Qi Yun squeezed her hand: "If you are hungry, eat first, don''t wait for me."


    But Little Ginseng stubbornly shook his head: "No, waiting for you."


    Seeing her insistence, Qi Yun didn''t say anything. He just asked someone to pick up the apricot cheese to fill up her stomach first, and then got up and went back to the study.


    The soft couch is placed in the side room next to the study. Once the door is closed, you can''t see the movement inside.


    But Guanshi Qin has seen a lot of the cordial appearance of his husband and wife these days, and he also knows that he¡¯s coming here for fear of disturbing them. Before Qi Yun could speak, he bowed and said, "My boss, if something happened suddenly, please forgive the villain. Abruptly."


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, just sat behind the desk, looked at him and asked, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter."


    Guan Shi Qin is a clever man, he heard the extension.


    If it''s something that slows down, it''s fine. If it''s trivial, I''m afraid it''s asking for trouble.


    Fortunately, Guan Shi is not a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He hurriedly stepped forward and put an object wrapped in red cloth on the table. Without asking Qi Yun, he opened it and said: "Second master, look at this thing. "Speaking, the red cloth opened, revealing a porcelain jar inside.


    Porcelain firing is also a technique, and every link must be mastered very well, and the kiln used is also the key to it. It is not something ordinary people can make casually.


    At first glance, this porcelain jar is known to be not from an official kiln. It is a bit rough and even rushed in details.


    But this color is really gorgeous.


    The faint blue color, like a deep lake, is amazingly beautiful.


    Qi Yun asked immediately: "Where did this come from?"


    Guan Qin didn¡¯t go around things, but his voice was gentle but simple: ¡°The old man whom the Second Young Master asked me to find last time has just received news that this pot is his craftsmanship, but the fired shop and kiln have been taken away. But the craft is still there."


    When Qi Yun heard it, he knew that there was another famous person inside.


    Since it is a fall in the family, there must be a reason behind it, but such a good color is indeed excellent, and it is not easy to find it after letting it go.


    So Qi Yun said: "Go and find out carefully. If you can help, please help. If not, I want as much of this porcelain as he has."


    Both directions are feasible.


    Guanshi Qin understood, and agreed.


    And while they were talking, Ye Jiao in the side room looked at the copper pot with eyesight, her belly getting louder and louder.


    She naturally wanted to wait for Qi Yun to come over to eat together, and waiting for Qi Yun to pick her up vegetables during the meal has become a pleasure for Little Ginseng.


    But being hungry is really hungry, at least the groaning of the stomach can''t escape.


    If there are vegetables on the table when you are by the side, it''s okay to put a chopstick in your mouth to relieve your greed.


    But this time it''s a pot, and the surroundings are raw, so naturally it can''t be done.


    Xiaosu saw the thoughts of the second young lady from the family, and said hurriedly: "The second young lady, the second young lady has already sent people to serve the apricot cheese."


    Ye Jiao stared at her with watery eyes, "Go and see."


    Xiao Su immediately responded and went out cautiously, without disturbing the people in the study, and ran to the small kitchen.


    But Ye Jiao looked left and right, eyes suddenly fixed on a colorful porcelain on the table.


    Colorful and especially eye-catching.


    Ye Jiao took it over, opened the lid with her slender fingertips, put it aside, and leaned in to smell it.


    It''s like wine, and it doesn''t have that spicy taste, but rather sweet.


    Little ginseng never touched alcohol before, only tried it once, and I felt that the spicy taste couldn¡¯t stand the spicy taste. She was originally ginseng, and the body was very hot. After drinking, she felt flustered and sweated. Naturally Not happy to touch it again.


    Except that time, I never drank it again.


    But this bottle is beautiful, the contents smell fragrant, and there are these two words on it.


    Jin Zun.


    This is the name of the wine, and there is nothing to doubt about my own wine.


    The little ginseng licked it, feeling a bit sweet and spicy, but more fragrant, so he licked it again.


    When I got used to it, I took a sip directly into my mouth.


    After swallowing it, it was not spicy, but sweet. The little ginseng smiled and took another sip.


    But this jar was very small, and it took a few sips. Ye Jiao put the jar down with some regret.


    She got up to see if Xiaosu came back, but as soon as she stood up, she felt a little dizzy.


    Holding the table steady, Ye Jiao felt that her cheeks were slightly hot, and her ears were warm. Just now, the wine was still cold and cold. Suddenly, she burst into her stomach. It was warm, not burning, just warm, warm head. All dizzy.


    Little Ginseng, who had never been drunk before, only felt that he was sleepy. After two steps forward, he swayed again and reached out and grabbed the door frame.


    At this time, Xiao Su happened to come back and watched her second grandmother slide down against the door frame with a blank expression.


    She didn''t care about holding things in her hands, so she put her hand to the side, Xiao Su lifted her skirt and ran over and hugged Ye Jiao.


    Xiaosu is small, but strong, so he directly supported Ye Jiao with a quick voice: "Second mistress, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Jiao stared at her, but did not speak, but instead curled her lips and smiled.


    The small ginseng is naturally beautiful, with beautiful features and clear eyebrows. No matter how much you eat, the chin is still sharp, and the small face with the palm of the hand is beautiful from far and near.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao¡¯s cheeks are blushing, and the tip of her nose is also red. There is a layer of water mist in her eyes. The light in those eyes is like night stars, even Xiao Su is not consciously red. Face.


    This is... too good to see.


    Ye Jiao helped her stand upright, but she spoke softly: "Xiaosu, why do you always dangle? Stop it, it''s very dizzy."


    Xiao Su heard this, and smelled the faint taste of wine in Ye Jiao''s words, and knew that his second grandma was drunk.


    Although I don¡¯t know where she got the wine, Xiaosu has seen women eating wine before. As I said, this is the easiest to get drunk when drinking on an empty stomach. Now the second youngest of her own milk has not eaten the rice, just a few mouthfuls. It''s normal to be dizzy.


    Xiao Su immediately straightened her body, helped Ye Jiao up again, and whispered softly: "Second young lady, you drank too much, can I help you to rest?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, drinking too much, what to drink?


    She was confused in her head, and she could not understand the words she understood, so she grabbed the door frame and didn''t walk away, but softly said to her: "I won''t rest, I''m looking for mate."


    Xiao Su was awkward, and when Ye Jiao spoke so softly, it was too difficult to refuse. Xiao Su repeatedly agreed and coaxed her to sit down, fearing that she would hit the pot and it would be hot, so she asked her to put the copper pot first. Take it out, and then go to Qi Yun.


    On the left and right sides facing the door, Xiao Su buckled the door and said: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma... Second Young Grandma asks you to have tea?"


    After all, Xiaosu was taught by Mrs. Liu, knowing that he can''t just say that the master is drunk. It''s not good to get drunk during the day. When Mr. Qin heard it inevitably troublesome, he changed his questioning method.


    In charge of Qin only thought it was the second young lady who wanted to be her boss, came over to remind her, smiled in her heart, but got up to leave with a very serious expression.


    Qi Yun waited for him to leave before pushing the door into the side room, but as soon as he entered, he was thrown into his arms.


    He hugged the soft person in his arms. Before he could figure out what was going on, he heard his wife''s soft voice ringing in his ear: "Mother, I''m hungry, I''m still dizzy, and..."


    The woman hung one hand on his neck, stopped talking, and burrowed her face into his arms.


    Qi Yun was a little confused and anxious, and stepped back, wanting to see what happened to his wife.


    The next moment, I saw Ye Jiao touching the hairpin on her own head with her white hands, looking at him aggrievedly, her eyes were red, and her voice was choked: "My husband, what should I do? Grass."

 Chapter 148：

    As soon as he said this, Xiao Su lowered his head, and Tie Zi held his head high, all for the purpose of holding back the smile.


    After all, the two of them have been with Qi Yun and Ye Jiao for the longest time. They have been with their respective masters for several years. It stands to reason that any of their appearances should have been seen before, but now the second youngest is weak. With a voice of grievance, I have never seen it before.


    By the way, the preface of this sentence is not followed by words, which makes it clear that it is nonsense after drinking, and it seems more and more flattering.


    It''s just that Xiaosu and Tiezi didn''t dare to smile openly, they could only endure it, and ran out of the door after finding a way out, but didn''t go far, but stayed at the door, thinking that if the masters told them to enter, they would have time. .


    And Qi Yun didn''t notice the movements of the two of them at all, instead he held the beautiful lady in his arms tightly, opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak.


    He asked about the alcohol on Ye Jiao. It wasn''t strong, it was just faint, with a freshness, and the smell of sweet-scented osmanthus when talking was a bit unique.


    The flush on the cheeks, the water vapor in the eyes, and the slightly red nose tip all told Qi Yun plainly that she was drunk.


    Qi Yun had no time to investigate who brought Ye Jiao''s wine. At this moment, he just looked down at Ye Jiao, slowed down his voice, and tried to make his tone less tense: "My daughter, my dear, you No grass grows, it won''t get in the way."


    Ye Jiao blinked when she heard the words, but then let go, piercing her face into his arms, and clasping the man''s waist tightly, her voice was dull: "I obviously touched... Lie."


    Qi Yun was a little helpless, but he didn''t move, but backhanded Ye Jiao into his arms.


    How to deal with drunk people, Qi Yun really has no experience.


    When replaced by someone else, Qi Erlang is afraid that he will directly let people boil the sober soup while pinching his nose and pour it in, or blow the cold wind to wake up quickly, but this is his own lady, who usually coaxes and protects it is too late, so naturally he is reluctant to bear it. .


    Sober up soup still needs to be boiled, but people also have to coax it well.


    Hug Ye Jiao to sit on the soft couch, Qi Yun patted her on the back, and whispered: "What does Jiao Niang want to do? I ask someone to bring the pot back. Shall we eat?"


    Ye Jiao nodded, and then shook her head, looking at him with an open face: "You help me pull out the grass."


    Qi Yun gently stretched out his hand and pulled out the bead hairpin on her head. Instead of showing it to her, he put it aside and said softly: "Unplug it, no more."


    Ye Jiao leaned on him, reached out to touch it, and laughed when she realized that she didn''t touch it.


    But the little ginseng stopped smiling when she smiled. She looked at Qi Yun very intently and said to him: "Msang Gong, don''t you care?"


    Qi Yun was gesturing to the iron that the probe came in, motioning him to bring the copper pot back. Hearing this, he looked down at Ye Jiao and asked gently, "What do you care about?"


    Little Ginseng leaned against him, with doubts in his voice: "I am a fairy."


    Qi Yun looked at her and let out an "um".


    Ye Jiao sat up straight, and said to Qi Yun: "I, I really am, I have been cultivated for thousands of years, very powerful."


    But when she got up so suddenly, she felt dizzy again and shook slightly. Qi Yun hugged her and said: "Okay, I believe it."


    Ye Jiao pursed her lips and asked softly, "Really?"


    Qi Yun soothed: "Really."


    This seemed to make Ye Jiao happier, laughed, and obediently followed Qi Yun to the table.


    The copper pot was placed, Qi Yun put the dishes in it in the same way, and then took it out and put it in Ye Jiao¡¯s bowl. The small ginseng was too lazy to move his hands, so he stared at him, and Qi Erlang patiently clamped it. Get up and blow, use your lips to test the temperature before feeding it to her.


    Just eat one, feed one, time is good.


    But when he was halfway through the meal, Ye Jiao didn''t move anymore and didn''t open her mouth. She looked straight at Qi Yun, her eyes suddenly blurred.


    She seldom cries, and Qi Yun hasn''t even seen up close what her lady looks like when her eyes are filled with tears.


    Suddenly seeing it now, Qi Yun felt that his heart was beating, and he could hear the buzzing sound in his ears, and he wanted to kiss her tears.


    But Ye Jiao stretched out her hand to his shoulder, separated from the distance, with a cry in her tone: "Xiang Gong, would you not want me?"


    Qi Yun asked, "Why don''t I?"


    "The little fox said that if he is found to be a fairy, he will be taken away by the monk or the stinky Taoist priest, made into... made into medicine and eaten."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun knew that his wife hadn''t woken up yet.


    But she didn''t know that this was actually Ye Jiao''s hurdle that Ye Jiao had been hiding in her heart.


    She is now a human, a real human being.


    Ye Jiao herself had verified this point countless times.


    She was able to go in and out of the temple and Taoist temples smoothly, and the baby doll she gave birth was also soft and small. It did not grow grass or flowers. She was just an ordinary child, and had nothing to do with ginseng.


    But trying to make myself learn more and more like human ginseng, there are some vague doubts and panics in my heart.


    She used to be a little ginseng essence, lived in the mountains, and had a fox friend who had seen Yunjuanyunshu for thousands of years. This is an imprint that cannot be erased. Even if no one will find out, the little ginseng has a simple mind and a pure personality, and she will feel uneasy if she keeps any secrets in her heart for a long time.


    If one day, the grandfather knows, he will not want me...


    Even though she was asking about it now through the spirit of wine, this was also the worry in Ye Jiao''s heart, and because she was drunk, if the original worry was only 10%, it is now 100%, which made her tears fall.


    The tears came too fast, too much, and Qi Yun was a little flustered for a while.


    Qi Erlang, who is always calm and reserved, has tied a heart to this person from the day he met Ye Jiao, never far away, happy for her joy, sad and sad for her.


    Seeing Ye Jiao remember crying now, Qi Yun immediately said: "I won''t. We are a husband and wife. We have worshipped heaven and earth. We promised to live forever and we would naturally not be separated."


    Ye Jiao hugged him and didn''t speak.


    As far as Qi Yun was concerned, he treated Ye Jiao''s words as drunk jokes, and most of the men''s comforts were used to coax her indifferently.


    But after Ye Jiao shed tears, Qi Yun took the matter seriously, saying every word from his sincerity: "I don''t care if you are a human or a fairy. I only want you in this world, even if you are really. Fairy, I want too."


    Ye Jiao finally rubbed her eyes so that she could see the person in front of her clearly, and Nuonuo asked, "Really?"


    Qi Yun grabbed her hand, fearing that she would rub her eyes so badly, he picked up a cloth and gently wiped her tears, his voice was soft, "Of course it''s true."


    There is another word, Qi Yun did not say.


    He still remembers the appearance of this man holding his hand and telling him not to let him die.


    Anxious, pure, those eyes are as beautiful as stars in them.


    Now he was able to survive for Ye Jiao, and his life was in the hands of this person, no matter what the lady was, he had to protect her well.


    Whether it is a human or a demon, since he has promised his life, he will never change until death.


    It''s just that Qi Yun wouldn''t say these words now, because Ye Jiao was drunk, and she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hear what he said. He wanted to keep this sentence when her own girl was sober.


    Ye Jiao hugged him tightly, and said as he said, "Shanggong is really good."


    I felt like a big rock fell to the ground, and there was a smile on his face.


    This made the little ginseng look extraordinarily well-behaved, neither crying nor making trouble. After finishing the meal obediently, after drinking the sober soup, Qi Yun pulled himself on the soft couch.


    But Ye Jiao''s soft hand held Qi Yun tightly, and refused to let go. Qi Yun also lay down beside her, stretched out his hand and patted Ye Jiao''s back, and said like a child: "Go to sleep," I will be with you."


    Ye Jiao closed her eyes and got ready to sleep.


    But at this moment, she suddenly heard a man''s voice: "Lao Niang, can you double repair?"


    Ye Jiao opened her eyes in a daze, and shook her head honestly: "No."


    On the other hand, Qi Yun held her tighter, thinking, maybe she was really drunk, otherwise, how could the little fairy not even know how to do Shuangxiu?


    Although every time I finish that thing, I really feel tired as if I have been harvested to replenish yin...


    When Ye Jiao fell asleep, she was still holding the clothes on Qi Yun''s chest, breathing softly, her cheeks soft, and she looked cute and harmless.


    Qi Yun leaned in and kissed her on the face, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    But when Ye Jiao woke up, the rain outside was still continuous, and the sun had already slanted to the west, and a red glow was found.


    Ye Jiao wanted to rub her eyes, but she felt a little pain in the corners of her eyes.


    The next moment, her hand was gently held by the man: "You were too hard just now, rubbing red, I just applied the medicine to you, don''t touch it, it will be fine at night."


    Ye Jiao obediently put down her hand, her eyes were on Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun, who woke up early, was holding his head with one hand and looking at her sideways. When his eyes were facing each other, the man curled his mouth and asked, "Do you remember what you just said?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, tried to remember, then shook her head: "I don''t remember."


    Qi Yun thought, as expected, my wife is still not suitable for drinking, and she can''t remember anything that she thinks is easy to get drunk.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t plan to mention it, so he smiled and said, "Why don''t it matter, there is no big deal either."


    Ye Jiao smiled and leaned forward to let him stand up in his arms, her eyes inadvertently looking at the table.


    The top is empty, the original copper pot is gone, and the vegetables are gone.


    Ye Jiao touched her stomach subconsciously, muttering, "Have I eaten yet?"


    Qi Yun nodded: "I have eaten it."


    The little ginseng immediately showed a pity: "It must be delicious." But she didn''t remember how she ate it.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Yun curled up the corner of her mouth, leaned in and kissed the corner of her mouth softly, and then said: "You can''t eat the warm pot often, otherwise it will get angry. We will come back in two days."


    "Stop drinking." Ye Jiao also guessed that she had "amnesia" after drinking two glasses of wine, and wasted a table of good food for nothing.


    Qi Yun naturally agreed.


    Even though Ye Jiao was very cute when he was drunk, he couldn''t bear to suffer when he was drunk.


    After sticking to Qi Yun for a while, Ye Jiao got up and looked at the rain channel outside the window: "I don''t know when I can stop."


    Qi Yun asked: "The Jiao Niang wants to go out?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head: "I thought about waiting for the rain to stop, or invite the neighbors to come for tea, Saburo''s imperial examinations will go smoother."


    Qi Yun smiled when he heard the words and took the umbrella. Instead of asking Xiao Su and Tie Zi to help, he held the umbrella and stopped Ye Jiao from leaving the study, and said gently: "All of this will take your time. I will see now. When it rains a little bit, the garden behind has also been cleaned up. Why don''t we go and take a look?"


    Ye Jiao''s eyes lit up: "Can you plant medicinal flowers?"


    Qi Yun smiled and nodded: "Of course."


    Tiezi, who followed him, watched the sky silently. In fact, the gardens were all planned and beautiful. As a result, the second young master came up and flattened them, leaving nothing behind.


    For a smile for Bo Jiaren, the second master also worked hard.


    Xiao Su looked at Tiezi and asked, "What do you think?"


    Tiezi immediately smiled: "I think, I''m going out later, and I will bring you something good."


    Xiao Su immediately shook his head when he heard the words, "Don''t, you always give me things. Mommy Mo made a joke on me. It''s clear that you just treat me as a girl. Mommy Mo always wants to get us together."


    When she said this, there was a little carelessness on her face, and full of trust and intimacy for the iron.


    Tiezi didn''t speak, he looked at her, and sighed for a while.


    Forget it, take your time.


    But after a few days of this rain, it finally cleared. People took advantage of the sun to hug the quilt and went out to dry, while Ye Jiao picked up a pen to write an invitation.

 Chapter 149：

    Tomorrow is the day when the examination is over. When Qi Ming returns home, the Qi family will be able to have some free time.


    Ye Jiao was going to invite her neighbors over for tea when the time came, but she didn''t have a clue as to how to write this invitation.


    In the past, because of her round characters, Ye Jiao never touched things like writing invitations, and she mostly threw them to Qi Ming for help.


    Now that I have to think for myself, I have no words.


    Xu Bao had just finished taking a shower at this moment, and he was rolling on the cot smoothly, smiling and hiding from the hand of Mrs. Mo who dressed himself.


    On the other side, Ruyi and Ning Bao were sitting in the same place, their eyes turning around Xu Bao.


    About the attention was drawn to Xu Bao, the two little guys had no intention of doing anything else, so they just followed.


    When Ye Jiao looked up, she saw her own dragon and phoenix fetus dangling her little head together, which looked very pleasant.


    She immediately threw the pen in her hand, walked over to sit on the side of the bed, and reached out and took the two dolls into her arms.


    Ruyi had just been hugged by her, immediately laughed, and softly hugged Ye Jiao''s arm, still wanting to climb up.


    Ning Bao looked as if he would let it go. Ye Jiao didn''t say anything about it, but looked at Xu Bao with straight eyes, and laughed while watching, not knowing what he was laughing at.


    The little ginseng looked interesting at the two milk dolls, so he pulled into his arms, kissed this one, and kissed the other, inexplicably proud.


    These are my children, two, soft, white and beautiful.


    It was just that Ning Bao kept hiding behind, and Ruyi kept moving forward. The result was a little Ruyi. He kissed Ye Jiao several times, and Ning Bao hid behind Ruyi, holding Ruyi tightly without letting go.


    But when Xu Bao saw the happiness here, he was immediately unhappy.


    He hadn''t put on his clothes yet, so he ran over naked, squatting on Ye Jiao''s legs and rubbing among them, but before he could speak, he was grabbed and picked up.


    Qi Yun, who had just read the account book, looked at his fat son calmly, and swayed twice before saying, "Why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Xu Bao was used to acting like a baby in front of Ye Jiao, and he was never afraid of Qi Yun, but as long as Qi Yun spoke in this flat voice, he would shrink his head and dare not speak, only staring at him pitifully.


    But Xu Bao''s eyes were exactly the same as Ye Jiao''s. Qi Yun couldn''t help but deal with him every time, and it was the same this time.


    He sat aside with him, and then took the little clothes handed over by Mrs. Mo, and said while dressing him: "Next time, remember to dress well. You are an older child and a brother. You will not only get sick if you don¡¯t wear clothes. Isn¡¯t it insulting to be seen by younger brothers and sisters?"


    Xu Bao doesn¡¯t really know what insults are, but the word seems to be serious. Xu Bao nodded his head, cleverly and unusually: ¡°I know.¡± After saying that, he stretched out his arm and took the initiative to wear it. clothes.


    This made the Mo woman on the side look helpless and funny.


    It looked like a little loach just now, and he didn''t keep his hands.


    As soon as Xu Bao, who was dressed, was put on the bed, he quickly ran into Ye Jiao¡¯s arms with his short legs, hugged his mother, and moved forward with a high face: "Mother, you hurt Xu. treasure."


    Ye Jiao hurriedly hugged him tightly, fearing that he would fall, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Bao''s eyes widened: "My mother kisses Xu Bao too." As he said, he turned his face and pointed to his chubby little face.


    Ye Jiao naturally wouldn''t refuse him, so she leaned in and kissed him, which made Xu Bao laugh.


    Qi Yun stayed aside, looked at his eyes hot, and leaned forward.


    Xu Bao thought that his father would kiss him too, and waited happily, but found that Qi Yun didn''t even look at him, but said to Ye Jiao: "My daughter kisses me too?"


    The little ginseng cleverly took a mouthful on his face, which caused Qi Erlang to fragrant her cheek.


    Xu Bao stared at him and stretched out his hand to pull Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang looked at him a little puzzled, and found Xu Bao snorted, and said in a gruff voice: "Daddy grabbed Xu Baoniang."


    Qi Yun couldn''t laugh or cry at this statement: "Where did I steal it?"


    Seeing him smile, Xu Bao became bold, and immediately stalked his neck and said: "Snatching the fragrance of your mother, I used to grab Xu Bao''s rice, a big bite, daddy steals it!"


    When Ye Jiao heard it, she wondered when she would give Qi Yun the meal for Xu Bao.


    It seems that it was once, but I can''t remember it.


    But before she remembered, she saw Qi Yun red ears, hugged Xu Bao and handed it to Lady Mo: "Take him to bed."


    Xu Bao immediately twisted twice: "Xu Bao wants to sleep with my mother..."


    "Tomorrow your third uncle will go home. If you don''t go to bed early, I won''t take you there." Qi Yun''s threatening statement was serious, Xu Bao didn''t move as soon as he heard it, and obediently let the old lady Mo take him away.


    Compared with this neat little guy who can talk and talk, it''s much easier to deal with dragons and phoenixes.


    Although Ruyi also pestered Ye Jiao, she was also very close to Qi Yun, and it was good for anyone to hold her. Not to mention, Ning Bao ate and slept. He could lie down without sitting, and fell asleep after rolling.


    After coaxing them, she put it on the bed and let Xiao Su watch it, and Ye Jiao went to the desk again to ponder her invitation.


    Qi Yun can write these for her, but now in the capital, everything must follow the rules.


    A person''s handwriting is the most unique and can''t be easily imitated. If this invitation was written by Qi Yun, then most of the people who invited it were meant to capture Qi Yun''s face and receive Qi Yun''s affection, not his own wife.


    For the same reason, it is impossible for Qi Ming to write.


    In this way, in the future, who is in charge of this back house, I am afraid that outsiders will say a lot more.


    The matter of the back house is inherently complicated, not to mention that Qi Yun doesn''t want to cause trouble to his wife in this capital city where people''s hearts are circling.


    So, he didn''t say much, only suggested: "My daughter, it''s better to send this mission to Mr. Feng."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes lit up as soon as he said this.


    Although Feng Xiucai said that his current title was Xu Bao''s Enlightenment Xixi, he still had to entrust some of the manuscripts to him.


    It would be better to write an invitation to Feng Xiucai.


    It''s just that she still remembered what Liu had taught Ye Jiao before, and said: "I ask him to do something, do you want to do something good?"


    Qi Yun said: "No need, now you manage the book of this house very well. We have signed a lot of subordinates. Although Mr. Feng is different from them, it is always not easy to favor each other. It saves them from working hard in private. , It would be better for them to record the extra things they did in the account, and then they would give it to them when the monthly payment was issued."


    Ye Jiao heard the words and thought for a while, then responded with a smile.


    When this matter fell to the ground, Ye Jiao''s mood also relaxed.


    At this time, the two children were fast asleep, Xiao Su took them to the side room next to him, and carefully closed the door.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Ye Jiao finally remembered: "Msang Gong, I remember, you grabbed Xu Bao''s custard before."


    Qi Yun just remembered that there was such a thing, thinking that his son from the family really remembered him, his memory was too good, and he remembered such small things clearly.


    It''s just that he is relieved and his face is also relieved.


    Seeing this, Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking, "Msang Gong, what did you think of?"


    Qi Yun didn''t lie to her, he helped her loose her hair bun, and whispered softly: "Well, I thought I had eaten his food secretly. He didn''t know, it was great."


    This made the little ginseng curious, and asked the vague person in the bronze mirror: "When, why don''t I know?"


    Qi Yun bent down and hugged her from behind. First, his arms clasped the woman''s slender waist, and then walked up lightly with his hands, bowed his head and kissed her neck, and said softly, "I''ll just wait. Tell you."


    As for what he ate, Ye Jiao only wanted to understand when she woke up the next morning.


    She sat up, tucked her tube top, and silently reached out and patted Qi Yun''s shoulder. She didn''t use much effort, but her ears were red.


    Qi Yun woke up earlier than she did. Seeing that Ye Jiao knew that she was not really angry, he stretched out his hand and gently held Ye Jiao''s hand and said, "Don''t hit this place, your hands hurt carefully." He put his hand on his waist.


    The meat on the man''s waist is soft, so he won''t panic even if he pinches it up.


    But where was Ye Jiao willing, he snorted, and bit on his collarbone in the past, muttering: "Nothing like this in the future. Don''t grab food with Ruyi and Ning Bao..."


    Qi Yun smiled and responded.


    Ye Jiao lay down again and got close to Qi Yun and asked, "How can I pick up my third brother later?"


    Qi Yun had planned it early, and heard the words: "I have prepared a carriage and ordered a restaurant. They are all owned by my own property. When my third brother comes out, I will take him to lunch and let him wash and sleep when he comes back. Rest and rest."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "The restaurant? Xiang Gong, don''t you have only one wine shop."


    Qi Yun replied lightly: "The new one comes down."


    The little ginseng smiled immediately and said softly: "Shanggong is really amazing."


    This made Qi Yun''s eyes dark, and he put his hand back when he was about to get up the bed net, and reached out and took his wife into his arms.


    And when the two people put on their clothes and finished washing, Xu Bao had already started patting the door outside.


    Today is the day when the gate of the Gongyuan is opened. You have to wait until close to noon to open the gate, but you have to wait early in the morning, otherwise there are so many carriages at the gate that you will queue to the back if you go late.


    Xu Bao often heard Qi Ming read to him. The two of them had a good relationship. The little guy remembered this in his heart. He ran to Qi Yun and Ye Jiao early in the morning. The first sentence after entering the door was: "Xu Bao also Go find Uncle Third!"

 Chapter 150：

    When the little guy ran in, Xiao Su followed closely behind.


    Xu Bao, who can run and jump now, is much more lively than before, and runs very fast. Xiaosu feels sweaty just as he protects.


    When Xu Bao slapped the door hard, it was too late for Xiao Su to stop him.


    Seeing that he had already pushed the door in, Xiao Su could only squat down, hugged Xu Bao''s chubby body to prevent him from entering the room, and whispered to him: "Little ancestor, the second young master and the second young grandmother are doing important things. Things, shall we wait for them outside?"


    Xu Bao raised his chubby face and looked at Xiao Su, with a clear voice: "Uncle San is important!"


    This was not made up by Xu Bao, but Qi Yun had told the little guy himself.


    Xu Bao still doesn¡¯t understand what an imperial examination is. Qi Yun¡¯s explanation is that ¡°if you want to be a prime minister, you must work **** this matter.¡± Xu Bao¡¯s ambition is to be a prime minister and take care of his father. He holds his father and reads to himself every day. Books, this is very important, so the imperial examination is very important.


    Qi Ming was kind to him, always willing to coax him, read to him and tell stories to him, and now Qi Ming went to the imperial examination, Xu Bao naturally agreed that his third uncle was doing a great thing.


    All other things can be put aside, now the most important thing is to find Uncle San!


    Xu Bao also specifically tugged at the little clothes on his body: "Xu Bao specially wears it, go to the third uncle."


    Xiaosu looked at Xu Bao''s red clothes and didn''t know what to say for a while, but the door to the inner room opened.


    Qi Yun was drawing eyebrows on Ye Jiao, and he came over to open the door after hearing the movement outside. At a glance, he saw his fat son staring at him.


    Qi Erlang was holding Luo Zidai in his hand, unable to hug him, so he could only ask: "Why did Xu Bao come by himself so early?" Then he looked at Xiao Su, "has he eaten?"


    Before Xiao Su could speak, Xu Bao immediately replied: "Xu Bao ate with his mother." Then he poked his head to look inside.


    Qi Yun motioned to Xiao Su to release Xu Bao, then he walked back to the makeup mirror with Luo Zidai, holding up Ye Jiao''s face again to help her draw her eyebrows and said: "Wait."


    Xu Bao ran over and hugged Qi Yun''s calf: "When will Daddy leave?"


    Qi Yun didn''t respond to him immediately, but carefully painted the distant mountains and eyebrows, which he is best at.


    Although I was going to pick up Qi Ming today, this was also the first time Ye Jiao went out seriously after entering Beijing.


    After arriving in the capital, Qi Yun found out that the biggest difference between this place and his hometown was not the financial resources and official power, but the eyes of the people here are always idle.


    Those who can live in the capital have a little bit of their own ability, whether it is a merchant or an official, there are no ordinary people.


    Therefore, they are used to looking at others, secretly watching if they don''t know what to look at, and then wondering in their minds, they can come up with a big drama.


    Nowadays, the first time that his own beautiful lady is in front of others, others will inevitably look at her in the dark. Qi Yun does not feel that Ye Jiao needs to make changes deliberately. On the contrary, he needs to do his own thing to protect her. Own lady.


    This thrush is one of them.


    When the painting was finished, Qi Yun put down Luo Zidai, wiped his hands with the cloth, then lowered his head and picked up Xu Bao and said to him, "Wait until breakfast is over."


    Xu Bao hugged Qi Yun''s neck coquettishly, rubbing his cheeks up, and begged softly: "Take Xu Bao, Xu Bao behaved, take Xu Bao."


    Qi Yun bumped him upside down without answering.


    Originally, Ye Jiao was applying tints to the mirror, and when she saw that there was no movement, she looked back, and then she saw that her father-in-law had no expression but his eyes were smiling. She made it clear that she saw Xu Bao¡¯s thoughts, but was enjoying her son¡¯s begging. he.


    The little ginseng did not puncture, leaving the two of them sticky, got up to let Xiaosu set the table, and then the two took a baby to eat breakfast, Ye Jiao went to feed the dragon and phoenix baby again, Qi Yun sat on the soft couch With Longfeng Ti and Xu Bao playing next to him, Ye Jiao went to change clothes behind the screen.


    Women go out more slowly, and Ye Jiao is the same. It¡¯s not that she is squandering, but that the woman¡¯s clothes are layered on top of each other. It depends on the color scheme, the headwear, and the appropriate Huatian makeup, but everything is wrong. It''s all impossible.


    Ye Jiao passed other things, but she was as persistent as every ordinary woman in dressing herself up.


    Qi Yun had Ning Bao with his left hand and his right hand dangling, hoping to put them to sleep, so that he and Ye Jiao could go out later.


    Ning Bao has always been good, lying in Qi Yun''s arms, holding a ball of wool, and can fall asleep by himself without Qi Yun wandering.


    But Ruyi didn''t take this set. She twisted uncomfortably, muttering vaguely incomprehensible voices in her mouth, which made Qi Yun a little confused, and then listened to Xu Bao said: "Daddy, Sister let go."


    Qi Yun puzzled: "Why?"


    Xu Bao replied solemnly on that little face: "Sister is panicking."


    Qi Yun:...


    Qi Erlang admitted that he was indeed a little thinner. Even though his body is much stronger than before, he doesn''t grow much flesh.


    But being said so bluntly still made Qi Yun somewhat helpless.


    After putting down Ning Bao, who was already asleep, and Ruyi who was still in trouble, Qi Yun looked at Xu Bao and asked, "How did you know?"


    Xu Bao leaned close to Ruyi and hugged her, and said to Qi Yun, "Because Xu Bao was panicked when Dad hugged me." That expression was upright and considerate, and he seemed to tell Qi Yun again, he didn''t say anything. It is because of the affection between the father and son, which is especially considered for him.


    Qi Yun:...


    And as suggested, Ning Bao fell asleep and didn''t bother him, turned his head and hugged Xu Bao, smiling and dangling back and forth holding Xu Bao''s fingers.


    Xu Bao also played with her in a decent way, sitting straight, and the two chubby hands hugged Ruyi tightly to prevent her from falling.


    This made Qi Yun feel relieved. Even though his fat son usually looks like a coquettish, he looks like a big brother as long as he is in front of his younger siblings.


    But Ruyi was still young, and soon became sleepy, and fell asleep on Xu Bao.


    Mrs. Mo stepped forward and took the two little dolls away, and took them to sleep in the next wing.


    Qi Yun took advantage of this time to pick up Xu Bao and put it on his lap to let him do it to him. Qi Erlang looked at him and said, "I will take you this time. There are many people outside, you want more Be careful not to run around, or you will be targeted by bad guys."


    Xu Bao bit his finger and tilted his head, not quite understanding: "Bad guy?"


    Qi Yun didn''t know how to explain it. It was too true for fear of scaring him. If a child of this age starts to be afraid of people, it will be difficult to teach in the future, but he can''t help but say. Running is naturally impossible.


    Therefore, Qi Yun can only describe it vaguely: "If someone sees you, they will ask what your name is, what your parents do, and if you are a friend of your parents, they will hug you. That is a bad person."


    Although Xu Bao is small, he has a good memory. He repeats it immediately and asks: "What about Xu Bao? Xu Bao can''t bear his mother and father."


    When Qi Yun heard the words, he touched his son¡¯s head with satisfaction, feeling that Xu Bao¡¯s head was indeed a circle bigger than someone else¡¯s child, and said: ¡°If you really bump into it, you will shout, someone abducts Child, catch the bad guy and someone will save you."


    Xu Bao nodded and carefully remembered it in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao walked out from behind the screen.


    She chose a lake blue curvy, her body was tight and narrow, the hem was spread out, and a piece of purple jade was worn on her belt. At this time, Ye Jiao had not combed her bun, and her long hair was loosely tied with a belt. At the tail, the broken hair hanging from his ears as he walked, Mei''s made Qi Yun unconsciously hold his breath.


    The clothes were made by the silk and satin shop on Ye Jiaoqiao before, and they all used the best materials.


    In the past, Qi Erlang didn''t think there would be any difference between the quality of the clothes. After all, he liked this person, even if he changed to a fairy, he would not take a look at it. As for the dress, it just fits, and the others don''t feel much.


    But at this moment, Qi Yun suddenly understood why women have so many pursuits for good-looking clothes and jewelry, and why a good dress is more expensive than gold in this silk shop in the capital.


    What is it on the head, the lips of Cuiwei''s leaves hang down on the temples. What can I see from behind, Zhu presses his waist to stabilize his body.


    But after such a momentary loss of consciousness, Qi Yun did not speak, but Xu Bao yelled out first: "Mother is good-looking!" Then he raised his hand to give Ye Jiao a hug.


    Little Ginseng laughed immediately, walked over and hugged Xu Bao, and kissed him several times.


    Qi Yun stared at the little flattery and snorted, but he didn''t show it on the face. Instead, he said with a faint expression: "I''m going to let the iron car set, and I will leave later."


    But when he went out, Qi Yun still leaned in Ye Jiao''s ear and whispered: "Next time, make a few more items. I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Jiao replied, her eyebrows curled up with a smile.


    When the Qi family''s carriage went to the Gongyuan, there were already several other carriages waiting there.


    Qi Yun didn''t let the carriage go too far, but found a cool place to park, and then took Ye Jiao out of the carriage and walked around. He was relaxed, and waited for the crowd to return to the carriage with Ye Jiao. , Neither greeted anyone nor was too ostentatious.


    It''s just that there are still many people''s eyes looking over there, Shishi on the Wen''s carriage is one of them.


    Shi clan lowered the curtain after Qi Yun and his wife returned to the carriage, did not speak, but the woman on the side whispered: "Madam, should we go to say hello to the Qi family?"


    The mother-in-law Shi knows that now the Wen family and Qi family live next to each other, and you can see you when you look up. Besides, Shi Tianrui''s own brother Shi Tianrui has good friends with the Qi family, so she should say hello in the past.


    But Shi Shi did not move.


    She is different from Shi Tianrui. Shi Tianrui is dedicated to serving the country. He is talented but has noble personality. If he had not been incompatible with officialdom, he would not be demoted from the capital.


    However, Shi is a tolerant, and he is the most cautious when doing things one step at a time.


    Even if he knew that the Qi family and he had become neighbors, the Shi family never revealed anything to Shi Tianrui in the letter, and now he will not take the initiative to provoke the Qi family, but whispered to the mother-in-law: "No hurry, after a while. The Qi family lady is definitely going to post, and it won¡¯t be too late. Otherwise, I¡¯m catching up with the past and I¡¯m in this situation. If people think I¡¯m taking advantage of it, it¡¯s not easy to get along with.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the woman''s face was a bit angrily: "But every time a post comes, it is robbed by the little **** in the West Yard, and it never reaches us."


    Shi did not speak, but just covered the corners of his mouth with the veil.


    The Wen family has one wife and three concubines. The Shi family is down now. Even the wife of the main house is not taken seriously. In addition, everything is controlled by the noble concubine Sun who gave birth to a son. Now the Shi family basically ignores family affairs. Except for occasions where the lady in the house needs to come forward, nothing is actually left next to him.


    But she had some cares in her heart: "Don''t worry, although Lang Jun is unclear about matters between men and women, he will not be confused about these matters. If the matter of petting his concubine and destroying his wife is spread, he and I will both No face, no matter how spoiled Sun is, she won''t be able to touch these things. Otherwise, his son will try, why should I wait outside?"


    The mother-in-law thought about it and thought it was the reason, so she stopped talking.


    But he didn''t see the coldness in Shi''s eyes.


    She and the head of the Wen family had no feelings for a long time, and they didn''t say much. They said they were husband and wife, but they were not as good as strangers.


    Shi Shi just watched, even when Qi Yun and Ye Jiao had just come down and walked for a while before a stick of incense, the two obviously loved each other.


    It''s really a spouse that everyone envy can''t come.


    No wonder his sister-in-law Zheng, who has seven thoughts open, would get close to Ye Jiao. Every time he wrote to him, he would boast a few words. Now, even if he just glanced at it, he feels warm in his heart.


    I think there are many people staring at them just now, I am afraid that many people are jealous. Shi is calm, probably because her family has no hope at all, and she does not want to make everyone in the world because of her bad life. The bad mad woman, now looking at Ye Jiao, Shi Shi has a lot more kindness.


    Squeezing the Sipa in his hand, Shi closed his eyes and said nothing more.


    And Ye Jiao didn''t know that just a few steps would be enviable. She was sitting on the carriage, leaning on Qi Yun, holding a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake in her hand and sending it to her mouth.


    Qi Yun put a silk paw on her lap, the scraps of the osmanthus cake in the province stained her dress, and her other hand was wrapped around Ye Jiao''s slender waist, looking at Ye Jiao with a smile.


    Before replacing it, Qi Yun would never think that he could see people eating and be fascinated, but now, he can¡¯t see enough of what his wife is doing. He can¡¯t wait for his eyes to grow on Ye Jiao, and he wants to put his wife on. Carry it in your arms at any time.


    Ye Jiao misunderstood Qi Yun''s meaning. Seeing him staring at herself, he handed the half-eaten sweet-scented osmanthus cake to him: "Msgong, you eat?"


    Qi Yun is a person who doesn''t like sweets, but since Ye Jiao spoke, he didn''t refuse, so he ate the sweet-scented osmanthus cake with Ye Jiao''s hand.


    Xu Bao looked at his eyes hot, but did not start to fight.


    Little Wawa knows when she can act like a baby with her parents and when she should be quiet. In the end, she can see her parents and the children who grew up with Mei.


    Just staying in the carriage for a long time makes it boring. If the carriage moves, it''s okay, but it''s parked like this, and it''s still sitting on it for several hours. It''s hard for a child to avoid it.


    So he pulled Ye Jiao''s sleeve down and asked, "Mother, Xu Bao wants to go down and play."


    Just as Ye Jiao was about to speak, he heard someone knock on the car outside and said, "Second Young Master, Guan Shi Qin let someone pass a message."


    Qi Yun heard the words and said to Ye Jiao: "Sit in the car first, and I will take Xu Bao down for a walk."


    Ye Jiao nodded, helped Qi Yun tidy up the folds of the neckline, and watched him get out of the car holding Xu Bao.


    Qi Yun put Xu Bao on the ground and told him: "Just walk here, you can''t run far. Do you remember what I said to you before?"


    Xu Bao straightened his back when he heard it: "Remember."


    Qi Yun nodded, motioned to the woman on the side to follow him, and gave Xu Bao a nine-link. Seeing Xu Bao sitting on a small bench to solve the nine-link, he called Tiezi to come and talk.


    Tiezi looked around, and saw that no one was around, he said to Qi Yun: "Second Young Master, Qin Guanshi said that the old man who burned porcelain had already been found. They settled in an inn outside the city. For those who are going back to their hometown, their counterpart has also detected it," Tiezi lowered his voice, "It''s the Wen family."


    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, his voice flat: "Which Wen family?"


    "It''s our neighbor." As he said, Tiezi looked far away, and there was the Wen family''s carriage.


    Qi Yun frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    Before, Qi Yun didn''t want to have anything to do with the Wen family. In his opinion, most of the restless people in the back home are also in a mess in front of him, so that Qi Yun has not carefully listened to his family''s affairs, thinking about the peace. That''s it, there is no overlap in the left and right business, and there is no need for deep friendship.


    But now it seems that the Wen family is more chaotic than he thought.


    But Qi Yun thought for a while, and then said: "You go tell Guan Shi now to find a way to keep them staying temporarily. We will have food and accommodation. We will wait for them to talk about other things later."


    Tiezi responded, and then ran away to spread the word.


    Qi Yun looked at Xu Bao again.


    Xiao Pangdun said he wanted to go down for a stroll. In fact, he didn¡¯t like to be bored in the car. As long as he got out of the car, he didn¡¯t run around everywhere, so he sat obediently to solve the Nine Links. Very focused.


    Qi Yun did not help, nor did he step forward. Instead, he stood not far away and looked around.


    The place he chose to park the carriage is very good. You can see the surroundings, but it is a leeward place. It is not easy to be heard by others. In addition, the Qi family¡¯s background is not clear, and ordinary people don¡¯t move forward. It''s also empty.


    Less than an hour before the gate of the Gongyuan was opened, there were already quite a few people who came, and some stood waiting underneath, but rarely greeted each other.


    After all, all the thoughts are in the Gongyuan. If you have time for greetings, it is better to pray to the sky, and bless your son and son will go well.


    But looking at it, Qi Yun found that two people looked very familiar.


    They originally stood far away, but after looking over, they stepped forward towards this side.


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Qi Yun quickly recognized their identities.


    Chu Chengyun, and Ye Pingrong.


    Both of them seem to be very low-key. People who are not familiar with it will definitely not recognize it. Chu Chengyun even took a Confucian scarf and a paper fan, which was completely different from the previous appearance.


    Even though there are many people around, no one thinks that the prince of a country will walk outside the court at this time when they want to come when they bow their heads slightly.


    Qi Yun didn''t stand up, but walked over to meet him.


    This allowed Chu Chengyun and Ye Pingrong to walk smoothly in front of Qi Yun. When Qi Yun saw Chu Chengyun again, he immediately showed a look of surprise, and then he was about to salute: "Cao Min..."


    "Okay, I will just pretend to be out of the palace. You don''t need so much politeness." Chu Chengyun was obviously very happy to see the surprise on Qi Yun''s face. He raised his hand to stop Qi Yun''s movements, but his eyes were facing away. Look at the gate of the Gongyuan.


    Qi Yun naturally knew that Chu Chengyun had come to see Qi Ming. He felt that his third brother was stupid and blessed, but he lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes. ."


    These words really caught Chu Chengyun''s itch.


    He obviously felt that the secret meeting between him and Qi Ming was hidden from everyone. Qi Yun definitely didn''t know. He was selfish when he came to see him now. But when Qi Yun said this, he was very upright, Chu Chengyun immediately laughed. : "Yes, these are the pillars of the future imperial court. Naturally, we need to care more."


    Ye Pingrong listened to the side, a little confused.


    Is my brother-in-law just flattering?


    But it doesn''t sound like it. People from all over the world like my brother-in-law will certainly not do such things. I want to say it sincerely, alas, my brother-in-law is still too straightforward. Ye Pingrong was very embarrassed in his heart.


    Then the three people talked, saying it was a response, rather it was a small chat. Qi Yun explained the caravan''s affairs one by one, and Chu Chengyun paid special attention to himself, the first time he paid money, and listened carefully.


    Although Ye Pingrong could not speak, he was still listening.


    He didn''t care how much money Chu Chengyun made. Compared to the emperor''s master, he was more concerned about how much his brother-in-law could get in return, so that his sister''s life could be better and Ye Pingrong could feel at ease.


    However, Chu Chengyun''s attention was not on Qi Yun, and soon he was attracted by a small meat dumpling.


    Subconsciously walking over, Chu Chengyun stood still in front of Xu Bao, staring at him with his head down.


    For Chu Chengyun, he has never forced the fate of his children. Unlike ordinary nobles of Tianhuang, Chu Chengyun is not a person who wants to have countless children every day to consolidate his imperial power. He also cherishes the Meng family and never Take the initiative to mention it for fear of Meng''s sadness.


    But in his heart, he likes Meng Shi like children.


    Xu Bao looked lovable, sitting there as a soft one, who wanted to get close to anyone who looked at it.


    But such a stop blocked the sunlight in front of Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao moved for a while, frowning slightly, and the moment his eyebrows were frowned, his expression looked like Qi Yun, but when he raised his head to look, his eyes were clear again, and his little fleshy face looked harmless to humans and animals.


    When they were talking just now, Xu Bao had been playing with Jiu Lianhuan, neither heard nor saw it.


    Suddenly, I saw a stranger standing in front of him. Xu Bao moved back to make sure that the mother-in-law was still with him. Then he softly said, "Who are you?"


    One sentence made Chu Chengyun feel soft.


    Most of the milk dolls that you usually see are brought to him after being taught hard by the family, and they are well-behaved. Even when they talk to him, their legs and feet tremble, making Chu Chengyun feel like a fierce Yaksha. I''m not too happy to look after children.


    Suddenly seeing someone who is not afraid of himself, Chu Chengyun became interested and smiled and said, "I am your father''s friend, who are you?"


    Xu Bao''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak.


    Chu Chengyun didn¡¯t care. He looked at Xu Bao¡¯s age and knew that this should be the first son of Qi Yun and Ye Jiao, and this child was named Qi Ce. When Ye Jiao was pregnant with him, Chu Cheng Yun also said that he would help him in the future.


    At that time, Chu Chengyun felt that he was probably going to lose the strong man. After all, he had no support at the time. The brothers beside him seemed to be more capable than him. Chu Chengyun was seriously injured again, and it was inevitable that he would be sad.


    I want to give Xu Bao a word, but I also give myself hope, or hope for the future.


    Today, his nine-five-year-old is still pure-hearted, and he has not forgotten everything he did.


    Now that Xu Bao is seen, it is naturally more intimate than seeing the children next to him.


    So Chu Chengyun smiled and said, "It''s okay. I know your name is Xu Bao. I saw your father just now. Can I take you to find him?" Then, Chu Chengyun bent over and hugged Xu Bao in. Arms.


    Before Xu Bao could resist, he was hugged.


    Qi Yun, who was talking with Ye Pingrong in the distance, saw it, but didn''t care. Instead, he was willing to get closer to Chu Chengyun with his son.


    And the women on the side saw that he and his masters met, and Xiao Su signaled them to be quiet, so these women did not say much.


    However, Xu Bao suddenly reached out and pushed Chu Chengyun''s shoulder.


    This time, Chu Chengyun pushed Chu Chengyun inexplicably, but he was sturdy and firmly protected Xu Bao, and also helped the little guy on his back to fall.


    But Chu Chengyun didn''t know that Xu Bao was panicking now.


    Although he is small, his memory is always good, coupled with the fact that Qi Yun and Chen Qing are good before, make Xu Bao even more impressive.


    The little guy kept in his head what Qi Yun said to him before--


    The bad guys, that means those who know Xu Bao''s parents, ask their names, and have to take them away!


    This person is going to take himself away now!


    bad guy!


    So, when the Gongyuan over there opened the door, Xiao Pangdun worked hard, holding his arms to keep Chu Chengyun away from him, while pulling his neck and shouting: "Daddy, mother, help! The bad guys abducted children. Baby!"

 Chapter 151：

    The voice screamed Chu Chengyun dumbfounded, and he didn''t even react to what happened, only instinctively hugged Xiao Xubao to prevent him from falling.


    But Xu Bao¡¯s voice did not arouse too much attention from others, because the time was just in time for the Gongyuan to open the door, and the people inside walked out, one or two of them looked very tired, whether it was parents or subordinates who came to pick up people. Staring closely, looking for his family, naturally won''t notice the situation on Qi''s side.


    Only the people of the Qi family are really concerned.


    Ladies need not say, their duty is to protect the young master, no matter what others say, they are naturally going to help Xu Bao when he is making trouble, and Xiao Su also hesitated and chose to take Xu Bao in the past." Save it.


    But the one step faster than them was Ye Jiao on the car.


    Originally, the little ginseng was half asleep and half awake, but his fat son woke him up.


    With almost no time to think, Ye Jiao pushed open the door of the car, jumped out of the car, and snatched Xu Bao into his arms without even looking!


    Then, when Ye Jiao saw Chu Chengyun''s blank expression, she was also stunned.


    Looking down at Xiao Pangdun who was particularly aggrieved in his arms, Ye Jiao shook his head and said, "Xu Bao, what did you call?"


    Xu Bao hugged Ye Jiao''s neck tightly. Hearing the words, Xu Bao replied softly: "Daddy said that bad guys will abduct Xu Bao."


    Chu Chengyun looked at Xu Bao, and finally made sure that he had heard it right.


    He really said he was a bad guy...


    Where am I broken?


    Ye Jiao remembered what she heard when she was changing clothes. Even though she was behind the screen and couldn''t see it, she could still hear Qi Yun''s instructions to her son.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what had happened, but the one in front of him would not be a badass.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t know how to explain to Xu Bao, so she could only say: "He won''t abduct Xu Bao, he is... he is your aunt''s brother."


    When Xu Bao heard this, he straightened his back and looked at Ye Jiao with round eyes: "Aunt? Is it a golden aunt?"


    Ye Jiao smiled upon hearing this.


    Obviously, Hua Ning''s method of stuffing the children with small gold ingots has been firmly remembered by Xu Bao. The small ginseng is not broken, but just smiled and responded: "Yes, that''s the aunt."


    Xu Bao''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Bao is very fond of Hua Ning, not only because of the good relationship between Hua Ning and Ye Jiao, but also because of Hua Ning¡¯s cheerful, fun and active personality. When he comes to Qi¡¯s house, Xu Bao likes playing with her children the most. Xu Bao sees her See a lot, naturally remember clearly.


    Since Chu Chengyun is the older brother of his aunt, Xu Bao turned his head to look at him cheerfully, his eyebrows curled up with a smile, and the pleasing look completely lost his guard and panic.


    But Xu Bao opened his mouth, but didn''t know what it was called, and looked at Ye Jiao again.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao''s name is somewhat unclear, even if she has been a person for so long, she still hasn''t sorted out these complicated kinship relationships.


    Fortunately, there were several women who followed, and one of them came up and said softly, "I''ll be called Uncle too."


    Xu Bao heard this, and before Ye Jiao could speak, he yelled softly, "Hello, uncle."


    This identity was a bit complicated and suddenly, Chu Chengyun thought for a moment before realizing that he was able to get rid of the bad person status by relying on the identity of the princess Huaning.


    It''s just that he can''t directly say that he is the emperor, and emperors are not all good things. Compared with this, it is better to use Huaning''s relationship.


    When Xu Bao saw that he didn''t respond, he felt that he had scared others just now and was a little embarrassed.


    The little guy is young now, but at home there are parents who are close to each other when they love each other, and there are younger siblings who don¡¯t even speak. Xu Bao knows how to comfort others at the same time. I''m fine too.


    So, he twisted his body and stretched out his hand, and said to Chu Chengyun: "Uncle hug."


    In a word, it softened Chu Chengyun''s heart.


    His Majesty the Emperor was coaxed by Xu Bao almost before he even thought of being angry.


    When Qi Yun and Ye Pingrong came back, Xu Bao had already grabbed Chu Chengyun''s clothes, and the eldest uncle and uncle yelled shortly.


    Qi Yun had no idea that his son had recognized an emperor as his uncle, but it was obviously not the time to ask this. He suppressed his doubts and took Ye Jiao''s hand and whispered, "How come down?"


    Ye Jiao squeezed Qi Yun''s fingertips to indicate that he was fine, and said softly: "Xu Bao called it down." Then Ye Jiao''s eyes looked at Ye Pingrong, her brows curled, "Big Brother."


    Even though Ye Pingrong usually treats outsiders with cold words, his face is as hard as a wooden board, but every time he meets Ye Jiao, he softens his eyebrows and warms his voice, and even the tone becomes soft: "Jiao Niang, Cold or not? It¡¯s not warm now, you should wear more."


    Ye Jiao shook her head obediently and said: "It''s not cold." But soon she looked at Qi Yun, "Miangong, are you cold? There is a cloak on the carriage. Put on some, it''s windy."


    Qi Yun clutched Ye Jiao''s hand, his eyebrows were soft only to Ye Jiao, and he whispered back, "It''s not cold, don''t worry."


    And Ye Pingrong looked at the two young couples, with satisfaction and longing.


    I am happy with their husband and wife, but miss him because he misses Huaning...


    At this time, only Liu Si, who followed the carriage, saw Qi Ming walk out of the gate of Gongyuan!


    Liu Si was originally looking at Qi Ming with his feet on a slabstone. When he saw Qi Ming, he immediately jumped off the stone and wanted to tell Qi Yun, but the more nervous he became, the more serious he stammered, and he opened his mouth and said no. After speaking, he simply turned his head and ran towards Qi Ming.


    However, Qi Saburo did not find the carriage of the Qi family. It was not that Qi Yun had chosen too far, but Qi Ming was already exhausted.


    Squatting in the cage-like room for nine days, even standing up will be stared at by the invigilator. Even if you are well prepared, you still can¡¯t eat or sleep well. In addition, the recent drizzle has continued and the cold wind has broken down. Being able to resist the cold with heavy clothes made Qi Ming feel like he was several years old.


    Everyone said that the imperial examination was difficult, but Qi Ming hadn''t really experienced it before.


    Even when his second brother got better, he was a little bit puzzled by his resolute refusal to enter the official career. After all, in Qi Saburo¡¯s heart, Qi Yun is omnipotent, and he can be a junior. It is also possible.


    But after nine days of hard work, Qi Ming finally understood that the wisest brother was the second brother.


    Not to mention the dangers and hardships you will face when you become an official. Just the torture of these few days is not something that your second brother''s weak body can handle.


    It would be better to make more money and live a good life... But the wealthy businessmen in the history books are not easy to end well. Most of the people who can go smoothly are people in the middle of the DPRK or the royal maintenance. Although my second brother has a golden plaque. , But what if there is no one in the royal family to rely on?


    For a while, Qi Ming, who had been confused by the exam, suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of responsibility.


    You have to work hard and be an official, so that you can protect the whole family and protect your second brother!


    And the second brother can have a woman like the second sister-in-law, this life is enough.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ming suddenly thought of the things Liu had told him to see his daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help but blush, wondering in his heart, if he was admitted, would he be able to get a good match? He also wants someone to feed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake...


    As he was thinking about it, Qi Ming heard someone call himself: "San Lang!"


    Qi Ming turned his head and saw Wen Liulang who was smiling brightly at him.


    Originally, Qi Ming didn¡¯t know Wen Liulang, but he lived close, and Wen Liulang deliberately got close to him. These days, he knew Wen Liulang as soon as he came and went. Although Wen Liulang ranked sixth, after separation, Wen Liulang became his neighbor Wen. The eldest son of the family, the oldest of the three brothers.


    Qi Ming has always treated people kindly. When he saw Wen Liulang, he smiled and said, "Brother Wen."


    Wen Liulang looks good-looking and has a long body, but his thin lips look a little dull, and when he is ridiculous, he is very enthusiastic: "Don''t be so polite, Saburo, how are you doing on the exam?"


    Speaking of this, Qi Ming shook his head: "Not good."


    Although the questions of these three exams made him feel, it was precisely because of his insight that Qi Ming felt that he couldn''t figure it out.


    If it is wrapped with beautiful articles and flowers like before, even if it does not get the first name, it will not be brushed off.


    But now there is something to say about everything like this, if it suits the examiner''s appetite, it can fly into the sky, but if it doesn''t, it''s afraid that it will be degraded.


    Feeling worried, a bit of frustration appeared on his face. Qi Ming sighed and said, "The difference in thoughts, nothing more, it all depends on the fate."


    Seeing him like this, Wen Liulang''s face flashed with pride.


    After the Qi family moved in, the name of Qi Saburo''s Xiao Sanyuan was spread. The neighbors praised him, but Wen Liulang felt uneasy.


    Everyone said that Wen Liulang is good at writing, but when he came, he was suppressed by such a half-sized boy. Wen Liulang naturally did not want to.


    As a result, when I heard that Qi Saburo did not do well in the exam, Onrokuro was naturally happy, and his tone was also up: "Saburang shouldn''t worry, it''s a big deal to start from scratch, and wait another three years to continue the exam. Although I think it''s good, I can''t guarantee Surely you can, Saburo, don''t care too much."


    Qi Ming didn''t hear the gloat in these words, but looked up at him, and said in a particularly sincere manner: "Then first wish Brother Wen can be named on the gold list."


    Wen Liulang smiled and said, "I borrow your good words."


    At this moment, Liu Si had already trot in front of the two of them. He reached out and took the book basket that Qi Ming was carrying and the baggage that was covered in quilt clothes. He held it tightly, and then said to Qi Ming, "Young Master Three Three Three Three. , Two... Second Young Master and Second Young Grandma, just over there, wait, wait for you."


    Qi Ming looked up and took a closer look, and he saw his carriage.


    But before he could speak, Wen Liulang asked in surprise: "Sanlang, why do you keep such a slurred book boy? Are you afraid of delaying things?"


    As soon as he said this, Qi Ming glanced at Wen Liulang.


    In fact, according to Wen Liulang''s temperament, he has always been able to pretend, and now he can tell the truth, only because he sees that Qi Ming has a good temper and is sure he will not be angry, so he asked casually.


    But I don''t know if Qi Saburo has a good temper, and he has little knowledge, but his temper is the unique stubbornness and shortcomings of the Qi family.


    Without saying much, Qi Saburo looked at Liusi again and stretched out his arm and said: "Okay, I know, Liusi, you take me there. I didn''t see them, so hurry up. I am very hungry. "


    This is Qi Ming telling a lie, just to make his little book boy happy.


    Sure enough, Liu Si, who was a little flinched just because of Wen Liulang¡¯s words, immediately raised his head and grabbed Qi Ming¡¯s wrist and said: ¡°Master, Mo, don¡¯t worry, take me tight, don¡¯t go away, I, I take You go over."


    Qi Ming also politely said to Wen Liulang: "Farewell." Then he left.


    But before he could walk far, he heard Wen Liulang''s young man behind him said: "Sixth son, Madam''s carriage is waiting over there."


    And Wen Liulang came with some annoying voices: "It''s just a successor. It''s all about pressing my mother''s head everywhere. At this time, I want to grab my limelight and give her this face. Why do you return home?"


    Qi Ming paused, and without turning back, he calmly let Liu Si pull himself away.


    When Ye Jiao saw Qi Ming, Qi Saburo''s forehead was already sweating.


    The little ginseng was taken aback for a moment, and couldn¡¯t take care of anything else. He walked forward, held Qi Ming, and wrapped his fingers around his wrist without any traces, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m sick. ?"


    Qi Ming shook his head and replied with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that the food is not good, tired and hungry."


    And Ye Jiao also felt the pulse, vigorously and vigorously, and there was no pain. Thinking that she was really hungry like he said, she nodded to Qi Yun, and Qi Erlang sighed in relief.


    But as soon as the small ginseng was pushed away, there was a little fat in his hand.


    Xu Bao, who had just been held in his arms by Chu Chengyun, was squeezed directly into Ye Jiao¡¯s arms. Chu Chengyun strode to Qi Ming and looked at him with a slightly frowning brow: Looks like, can you be hungry like this? No, you should find a medical clinic and take a good look."


    Qi Ming hurriedly stopped him: "Brother righteous, don''t panic, I''m really hungry. It''s better to let the doctor feed me bitter medicine soup..."


    "You don''t want a doctor." Who knows that Chu Chengyun doesn''t believe it at all, so he directly grabbed Qi Ming and said to Qi Yun, "Erlang rest assured, I will send him back."


    Where is Qi Yun worried? Following Chu Chengyun is more reassuring than wherever he is.


    So Qi Yun ignored the look of his third brother for help, and replied solemnly: "Then trouble you...San Gongzi, I''m afraid I will bother San Gongzi and find something to eat for my brother."


    Chu Chengyun nodded and said, "I can''t hungry him." After speaking, he grabbed Qi Ming and walked away.


    Ye Pingrong hurriedly followed, but didn''t have time to say goodbye to Ye Jiao.


    Little Ginseng walked to Qi Yun holding Xu Bao and asked softly, "Isn''t it in the way?"


    "Do not worry."


    "Then Xiang Gong, you said you were going to the restaurant, didn''t you prepare for nothing?"


    "Then let''s go and eat without taking the third brother. Let''s go."


    That night, Qi Ming, who was sent back to Qi''s house by Ye Pingrong, had already been cleaned up. He even changed his clothes, but it was awkward. When he went to look for Qi Yun, he went straight to the chair. As if it had no bones.


    Ye Jiao was originally eating apricot cheese, but she was taken aback when she saw him like this. She wanted to call her pulse again, but was stopped by Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang whispered to Ye Jiao: "He has been tight for so many days. Today, if you want to be presumptuous, let him go."


    Ye Jiao didn''t feel anything as soon as he said this, but Qi Ming, who had also heard it, moved a lot in his heart.


    Even though my second brother always changed the law to sharpen himself, but when the critical moment is really reached, the brothers are most concerned about.


    Then Qi Ming listened to Qi Yun again: "When he relaxes, I will let him copy the Book of Rites fifty times."


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Ming immediately sat down, looking at Qi Yun solemnly, and said: "My brother just lost his mind for a while, and I hope the second brother and sister-in-law don''t mind."


    Ye Jiao didn''t speak, but looked at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun dug a spoonful of apricot cheese and fed it to Xu Bao, who was waiting with his mouth open. After Xu Bao had eaten it, he looked at Qi Ming: "It''s okay, but why did you come back so late?"


    Speaking of this, Qi Ming told Qi Yun truthfully with a tangled face.


    After being taken away by Chu Chengyun at noon, I went to a mansion where I didn¡¯t know who it was. A man with a white beard tremblingly signaled a bunch of medical theories that he didn¡¯t understand, and then prescribed medicine for him. Drink, Qi Ming was stared at by Chu Chengyun, so he could only pinch his nose and pour in.


    "The medicine is very bitter, and I don''t have the taste of eating." Qi Ming said, and wanted to sit down again. As a result, Qi Yun swept his eyes and immediately sat upright and did not dare to move.


    Ye Jiao was a little confused: "You are fine, why do you want to take medicine?"


    Qi Ming was also blank, and Qi Yun was like a mirror.


    When Chu Chengyun wanted to come, he dragged Qi Ming to the imperial physician''s house and asked him to check his pulse. Although Qi Yun hadn''t seen imperial physicians, he still knew a few doctors who were specially treated for high-ranking officials.


    Even if you are not sick, you can¡¯t say it clearly, for fear that it will be involved in the secret rivalry of the noble master. Since you can¡¯t tell the truth, you can only presume some prescriptions that strengthen your body but don¡¯t have any special effects. You can drink it anyway. Bad, it''s all about picking yourself up.


    The third brother from the family also drank some tonics, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so tired for a few days. After returning home, he still had the energy to come to him and talk about it.


    However, Qi Ming is a kind-hearted child. Even if he drank some bitter medicine, he was justifying Chu Chengyun at this moment: "Brother Yi is too concerned, and this makes him nervous."


    Qi Yun looked at him and said nothing.


    Ye Jiao wiped Xu Bao''s mouth with the veil, and squeezed the little guy''s fat face. Then he smiled and looked at Qi Ming: "Since it''s all right, Saburo will go back to sleep early, mother I wrote to her before saying that I will write a letter to her after you finish the exam."


    Qi Yun nodded and looked at Qi Ming and said, "There are still some days before the list is released. You should also adjust your mood and take a good rest and study well."


    Who knows, Qi Ming said, "Second brother, I have something to tell you."


    Qi Yun replied faintly while pouring tea to Ye Jiao: "Say."


    Qi Ming hesitated and said, "I want to be able to follow you around the shop these days."


    When these words came out, not only Qi Yun, but also Ye Jiao looked at him in surprise.


    Since ancient times, there has not been much change in this position for the people, farmers, industry and commerce.


    Even though the status of merchants has risen sharply now, it is really unheard of to go to the store to help with a child.


    Xu Bao blinked his eyes, and asked grimly: "Uncle San is not studying anymore? How can you be the prime minister?"


    Qi Ming smiled and hugged Xu Bao, put it on his lap, and turned his eyes on Qi Yun. "Second brother, I don¡¯t think I can endure hardship right now. A meeting can make me tired. I don¡¯t know what to do in the days to come. I have to find something to do."


    When he switched sides, Qi Yun was definitely going to scold him and then drove him back to the house to study.


    But now, Qi Yun has other plans.


    He looked at Qi Ming carefully, and then nodded: "Alright, since you have this heart, I won''t refuse, but you can''t go to this store. I will let Guanshi Qin stay with you. Walk around the capital and see, if you want to go to the suburbs of Beijing, where I just bought a Zhuangzi, you can also live for a few days."


    As soon as these words came out, several people in the room stared at Qi Yun.


    It''s just that Xu Bao looked at the apricot cheese in Qi Yun''s hand, Qi Ming was pleased with Qi Yun''s promise, and Ye Jiao was surprised that he had a new village.


    Little Ginseng felt that Xianggong was more like a magician than himself.


    There is a restaurant on the left and another Zhuangzi. The Xianggong''s hands are probably really holding the cornucopia.


    However, after Qi Ming left with Xu Bao in his arms, Qi Yun said softly to Ye Jiao: "That Zhuangzi, I arranged it in the same way that you used to face the mountain manor when you were in your hometown. The cool house is very big and waits for it to get hot. Let''s go and live."


    Ye Jiao responded with a smile, but stared at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun did not speak, just opened his arms.


    Little Ginseng got up, sat sideways on Qi Yun''s lap, leaned against his arms, and kissed the man''s cheek with a soft voice: "Msang Gong, you are really good."


    Qi Yun smiled, and hugged her tightly.


    After a while, Ye Jiao remembered and asked, "Xiang Gong, why did you agree to the third brother so easily? You told him to copy the book before."


    There are some things that Qi Yun could not tell Qi Ming, but to Ye Jiao, he knew everything. He didn''t hide it this time. He said straightforwardly: "There are only two results left and right. I will never try it, and there is nothing about him. Er, there are still three years left, so it¡¯s okay to let him know more. If he can try it, the palace test is purely based on his ability, and it¡¯s not too late for a while."


    Ye Jiao raised her head to look at him: "What''s the skill?"


    Qi Yun''s expression was faint: "Can you write well in shock?"


    At the palace exam, it was the emperor who wrote the questions himself and invigilated the examination himself. At that time, if his third brother knew that his righteous brother was the emperor, it really depends on him whether he can write it well.


    Even though this relationship is a good thing that others can¡¯t ask for, Qi Yun knows Qi Ming best. He is calm, and he also has a grand ambition of the family and the world, so that he can become a competent official as an official. But after all, he was still young, with little experience, and his mind was definitely not as calm and sophisticated as it seemed.


    It''s just that although Qi Yun is worried about these things, he doesn''t always remember them.


    When Ye Jiao kissed the corner of his mouth again, Qi Yun carried his wife into the inner room and went to study the mystery in the book together.


    A few days later, Ye Jiao''s invitation was released, and he invited the neighbors to come and enjoy tea at home.


    When the day came, when Ye Jiao had just finished her breakfast, Xiao Su entered the door and said, "Second young lady, Mrs. Wen has already arrived in the lobby."

 Chapter 152：

    Ye Jiao didn''t know much about the Wen family, and Qi Yun didn''t tell her what was right and wrong outside to prevent her from refurbishing. He only said that the Wen family was complicated, not too close to him, but he didn''t say anything to alienate him.


    In the final analysis, everything Qi Erlang does is for his wife and children, and what Ye Jiao likes is what he likes.


    Even though Qi Yun is now noncommittal about the Wen family because of the porcelain issue, he has not stopped Ye Jiao from making friends.


    Ye Jiao posted a post to the Wen family when she left the invitation, but judging from what the young man said at the time, she didn''t think the Wen family was so enthusiastic, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Wen would be the first to come.


    She helped the hairpin on her head, took a look in the mirror, turned her head and glanced at Xiao Su: "Does it look good?"


    Xiao Su''s ears were red, and he nodded quickly: "It looks good, the second grandmother is good."


    This is not Xiaosu¡¯s flattery, but in the past few days, Qi Yun has made it clear that he likes dressing up his own lady. Beads and hairpins are given in turn. Ye Jiao is not stingy, and all she likes is left. Naturally, there is no shortage of things to dress up.


    And Qi Yun specially invited a woman who is proficient in these things to help her choose a match. Ye Jiao only needs to move her mouth, and there are people waiting for her.


    The women who don''t usually dress up are either too indifferent, or throw their heads like a jewelry store.


    However, Qi Yun thought carefully and specifically asked her wife to come. Ye Jiao had a good foundation, and she looked very good after a little tidying up.


    However, in a few days, the little ginseng that was once only delicate and delicate, has become the rich lady who is now elegant and beautiful.


    It''s just that for Ye Jiao, it''s just changing into more beautiful clothes and wearing better-looking jewelry, and it doesn''t feel much to the side.


    She smiled into the mirror again, and took Xiaosu to the front hall.


    I waited until I saw it. It was not only Mrs. Wen who came, but also the Princess Huaning sitting inside.


    But Ye Jiao was taken aback when she saw Mrs. Wen''s family.


    In fact, Little Ginseng has seen a lot of people now, and her heart is transparent and her eyes are clear. Even if she can''t guess the calculations in many people''s hearts, she always feels right at first glance.


    There are good things and bad things. Ye Jiao has seen them both close and distant, but she rarely sees them like this before.


    There is no sorrow or joy, sitting there indifferently, eyes faintly looking into the distance, with a little indifferent death...


    Hey, look familiar.


    Ye Jiao blinked and suddenly remembered, isn''t this similar to the Qi Yun he had seen before?


    At that time, the little ginseng had just grown up, everything was vague, and he didn''t know anything. On the wedding night, I only remembered that the new husband was thinner, whiter, and faint, and I didn''t know anything else.


    Later, when Ye Jiao remembered, he realized that Qi Yun was already lifeless at that time. He counted his days every day. If it weren''t for his family members, I''m afraid Qi Erlang would have found a well and jumped in to avoid the pain and suffering.


    This also made Ye Jiao dislike listening to the life and death easily spoken by the population. She wanted Qi Yun to live instead of living with death will.


    Now that Qi Yun had no such thoughts, Qi Erlang wished that he could live two hundred years old, and he felt a loss one day less.


    As a result, Ye Jiao saw a familiar look on the face of this strange woman again.


    Shi Shi realized that someone was coming in, and when he turned his head to see Ye Jiao, a gentle expression appeared on his face. He stood up and bent slightly: "Mrs. Qi."


    After all, Ye Jiao was stared at by the Liu family and practiced the etiquette rules for a long time, and the body responded faster than the brain, and then said: "Mrs. Wen," and then Ye Jiao remembered it and said to Xiao Su, "Bring some cloud cakes."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su froze for a while before leaving quickly, but he was very strange in his heart.


    This cloud piece cake was ordered by my second youngest grandmother in the morning. It¡¯s been steamed in the small kitchen, and Ye Jiao has never been modest in eating it, but now she took it out to such a woman who had been seen before. Different.


    Xiao Su didn''t know that Ye Jiao was also curious and confused.


    Judging from her face, Mrs. Wen is healthy, and she is very wealthy when she wears it. It shouldn''t be so low.


    Shi Shi didn''t know that she had been seen through. She and Ye Jiao split the subject and sat down, and said nothing.


    Hua Ning, who was on the side, smiled first and said, "Jiao Niang, are you here, do you have breakfast? I brought some chicken minced congee from Linxianlou. It''s warming up. Would you like to have some together?"


    Although Ye Jiao had eaten this morning, it took a lot of effort for the various practices of this tea party. At this moment, after listening to Hua Ning''s words, she touched her belly unconsciously, and then obediently nodded: "Okay, together."


    As soon as Shi heard this, he felt that he didn''t need to push forward.


    Although she didn''t know the relationship between Princess Huaning and Ye Jiao, she knew they were close by just listening to them. She didn''t need to stay here to get in the way, so she wanted to get up and leave.


    Who knows that Ye Jiao looked at her and said, "Mrs. Wen, are you hungry?"


    Shi''s movements stopped. If she dodged just now, she knew the rules and etiquette, but now people asked herself that it would be inappropriate to hide, so she smiled gently and nodded and sat down.


    When the porridge was filled, Shi Shi said with a faint smile: "We live close to each other. I saw that your mansion is busy before. I didn''t come to visit. I picked up the post today. I just wanted to come early and didn''t disturb Mrs. Qi. Right?"


    "Of course not." Ye Jiao looked at her and smiled, her eyes as clear as water.


    Shi was taken aback by this laugh.


    She was not born well, and she and her brother depended on each other. When she was a boudoir girl, she had to work to allow her brother to study in the imperial examination. Later, she married the Wen family to do continuation, and her life was not easy. After Shi Tianrui was awarded a scholarship, she improved a little. And because Shi Tianrui was reprimanded, the Shi clan once again lost his original reliance.


    Seeing Shi''s young, he was already old in his heart.


    The conflict between the women in the back house even made Shi forget what pure laughter is.


    Now looking at Ye Jiao''s smiling face, Shi''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word.


    She had received a letter from the Zheng family, and knew that the second grandma of the Qi family was the best to get along with, but now that she saw it, the Shi family understood why Zheng liked her so much.


    This is a woman who knows the warmth at a glance, translucent like water, and brilliant like the sun.


    It''s just that people who have been cold for too long will feel yearning and fearful when they see the sun suddenly.


    Hua Ning glanced at Shi Shi, and suddenly said, "Speaking of which, your two families also have old ones. Mrs. Wen''s brother is the magistrate of your place."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at Shi Shi.


    Shi Shi was shocked. In her opinion, Shi Tianrui was kicked out of the capital. Even if she was a woman, Zheng had no connection with her family, and she had never disclosed any communication with the noble girl in Beijing. Now she is suddenly by Hua Ning. The eldest princess is unavoidable to mention it.


    But after all he has been a madam in the capital for many years, he should be calm and calm. Shi quickly raised his head, with a small smile on his face, and said: "My brother is indeed an expatriate sitting in the county magistrate. Your Royal Highness still remembers."


    Hua Ning smiled, with a meaningful tone: "Shi Tianrui is a good official, not only I remember it, but my emperor brother also remembers it, and he won''t forget it."


    These words brought some deliberateness and some carelessness, but in the end they revealed the news.


    Shi''s fingertips tightened, and finally couldn''t hide his surprise, and finally dared to look straight at Hua Ning.


    Hua Ning smiled at her, but stopped talking.


    Ye Jiao smiled while holding a spoon, "Wanying wrote me a letter before, saying that Master Shi had a good evaluation, and Wanying asked me to wait a long time. She will be able to come to Beijing to find me soon."


    Wanying, is Zheng''s fine print...


    Shi bit the tip of his tongue to calm himself down, his head is still messed up.


    She suddenly felt that she suddenly heard a lot of things that she could not even think of before.


    It turned out that my brother was not really abandoned.


    It turned out that the words before the sister-in-law were not deliberately comforting her, but true.


    It turns out... She can still have hope.


    It''s just that these words are hidden in the heart of Shi Shi, not revealing a word, just remembering the instructions of Zheng in the letter.


    My elder brother and sister-in-law had long said that she was stupid for letting her get close to Ye Jiao. She couldn''t see it. I hope it is not too late.


    She can bear it, but she''s not really stupid, she can finally hope for a life like stagnant water, which is like a new life for a woman.


    So when Shi Shi looked at Ye Jiao again, he pursed the corners of his mouth and said softly: "Mrs. Qi, you and I live close, if there is nothing wrong with you in the future, can I come and talk to you?"


    With a little bit of care, but also a little shy.


    Following Shi''s wife, she was surprised to see that she had always been her own wife, who had always been as plain as water, but now she was so careful and serious.


    Ye Jiao looked at her with a smile. Since she knew she was Shi Tianrui''s younger sister, of course she would not refuse, and nodded neatly: "Okay."


    After a few people finished the porridge, Ye Jiao knew that Shi''s name was Yingxiu in small characters, and Shi could also call her Jiao Niang with a smile.


    Xiao Su on the side was surprised. She had been with Ye Jiao for so many years and felt that her second young lady was exceptionally capable. Whether it was the Dong family, the Meng family, or the Zheng family, the second young lady could meet her for the first time. Just get close.


    This is really capable.


    Ye Jiao felt that compared to the lifelessness just now, the Shi clan was alive and well.


    Little Ginseng didn''t know how many ups and downs Shi''s mood had just gone through. It was just a few words, but it could make people reborn. To Ye Jiao, it was just a few words of commonplace.


    After all, it''s just a bowl of porridge...


    Could it be that she came hungry, so she felt so sad?


    The little ginseng, who had eaten soil, thought about it, the more he felt that he had guessed it correctly, and his heart became more moved.


    She thought, it was rare for Yingxiu to come here early even if she was hungry.


    Therefore, when she went to the back hall, Ye Jiao specifically said something with her arm around her: "Don''t come so early in the future, or Yingxiu said earlier when you come, I will prepare breakfast and wait for you."


    Shi clan knew what Ye Jiao was thinking, only if Ye Jiao really treated her well, this woman who had been in the cold Wen''s house for many years held Ye Jiao''s hand tightly and nodded vigorously: "Okay, I I wrote it down."


    Hua Ning did not follow them to the back hall, but went to find Xu Bao to play.


    After about an hour, the wives and their girls all fell to the Qi family.


    Among these people, the Qi family and the Wen family are the most prominent.


    I have to say that the location of the house chosen by Ye Pingrong and Hua Ning for the Qi Er couple is very good, not only because the house itself is good, but also because there is no overly prominent house in the neighbors.


    In fact, it is not impossible to find a house next to everyone, but there are differences between these families, and you have to adapt everywhere when you first enter Beijing. If you see high-class ladies every day, you will be crushed everywhere. This heart must be unhappy.


    It would be better to be a big family as soon as you move in, and life will be much more comfortable.


    Sure enough, Ye Jiao felt that this tea party was no different from when she was in her hometown.


    Recognizing people, seeing courtesy, chatting, and listening to true or false flattery or meddling, all Ye Jiao needs to do is to write down the names of these people, then put the shelf up and laugh.


    But as they talked, someone talked about the incident of Miss Shen''s trouble outside Qi''s house.


    "Speaking of which, that woman is still going to enter the palace. I heard that she was helped by the Sun family and has already moved to the Sun family."


    I don''t know who said this, but as soon as I said it, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Ye Jiao was eating the cloud cake, feeling the surrounding quiet, she raised her head a little strangely, and looked at Shi Shi subconsciously.


    Just because among these people, the one who was slightly related to her was Shi Shi, and the first reaction was to look for her, wanting to ask who the Sun family is and who is the girl Shen.


    Obviously, Jiaojiao had forgotten the "female liar" cleanly.


    But before Ye Jiao could speak, Shi had already put a cup of tea.


    This kind of action made everyone breathe.


    It is because everyone knows in their hearts that the words just now pierced the lungs of two people.


    Miss Shen is the woman who is going to be selected. She has a bright future. Ye Jiao is afraid that she will have a hard time after she offends her. If she says it in person, she loses her face.


    And the Sun family who took in the girl Shen was the family of Wen''s concubine, Sun family. Sun family has three characters, and Shi family is left in the cold, which also slapped Shi family in the face.


    Many people hate the person who talks a while ago in their hearts.


    The Shi family had never thought about what happened to the Sun family. After all, in her opinion, the Wen family was a puddle of mud. She didn''t care who was who lived.


    But Ye Jiao is a good one. Even if it is for the bowl of minced chicken porridge, Shi will not let people lose Ye Jiao''s face at this first tea party.


    His eyes were indifferently swept around the people, Shi pulled the kerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth, and said lightly: "That lady Shen made trouble in the street, she has lost her dignity, and Jiao Niang doesn¡¯t care about her. Benevolence, why did it become a mistake in your mouth? If you really envy the Sun family''s ability to climb high branches, it would be better for you to send your own daughter into the palace, and perhaps you can also be a master of nobles."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone shrank their necks.


    Everyone knows that those who are pushed up can be nobles, but their merchant daughters can only be maids in the palace. Who is willing to let their daughters suffer?


    Seeing that they stopped talking, Shi Shi said: "You have such a leisurely mind, it is better to talk more about your own property. It is not clear if you want to come to Jiao Niang."


    When I mentioned this, all those things were just forgotten, and they started chatting in full swing.


    The reason why the Qi family was stared at by so many people was because of Qi Yun''s wealth and the golden plaque.


    These days, everyone knows that Qi Yun loves this lady very much. If we can make a good relationship, will it be a good thing to help each other in the market in the future?


    As for what kind of talk and discord, it is nothing in the eyes of the merchant lady!


    Merchants are good at this, as long as they can make money, they never care about the details.


    When the noodles were gone, the first thing Ye Jiao did was to rub her face, and muttered, "I can''t invite so many people next time, it''s so tired."


    Shi Shi poured her a cup of tea, and smiled lightly: "You don''t have to come often. Normally, this tea tasting party also has its own set of regulations. I will talk to you in detail when I have time. ."


    Ye Jiao nodded immediately when she heard it. She was used to being straightforward again, and the corner of her mouth curled up and said softly, "Yingxiu, you have treated me so well. You have helped me a lot."


    Shi''s face was rarely red, and her calm temper seemed to be suddenly useless. She said a few words to Ye Jiao, then got up to leave, and bowed her head as she helped her mother-in-law away.


    Hua Ning heard the truth from behind. When he came out holding Xu Bao, he sat in front of Ye Jiao and said from the bottom of his heart: "Jiao Niang, you are really amazing."


    She had just deliberately ventilated the Shi family because she knew that Chu Chengyun was now replacing the imperial powers around her. Many of the people who had been relegated before were the pillars left by the first emperor to Chu Chengyun, and it was the first emperor who reprimanded them. It is Chu Chengyun who will forgive them and recall them again in the future, so that these people will be grateful to Chu Chengyun and will naturally be more loyal.


    Among them, Shi Tianrui was praised by Hua Ning when he heard Chu Chengyun personally. Only then would Hua Ning give the Shi clan some wind and form a good bond.


    What Hua Ning didn''t expect was that it was the porridge he brought with him, and his own wind, but Shi clan turned his mind on Ye Jiao.


    But after thinking about it, Hua Ning smiled and looked at Ye Jiao: "No wonder, who can''t like Jiao Niang?"


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    Xu Bao was originally playing with the little gold bracelet that Hua Ning had just given him. Hearing this, he immediately raised his head and said, "My mother is so beautiful!"


    When these words came out, both women laughed, and Hua Ning lowered his head and kept kissing Xu Bao''s face, leaving several red lips.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Mo walked in angrily, saw the guests, and hurriedly saluted, with some hesitation on her face.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand to pinch Xu Bao''s little hand, and said: "Why don''t you say something."


    "Yes." Mrs. Mo took two steps forward and said in a low voice, "Second young lady, the next door is too shameful. I just asked the young man at the door and said that it was the person next door who suddenly came to say during the tea party. Their noble concubine Sun is pregnant with a child, and clamoring for Madam Wen to come over and see, it was the people brought by Madam Wen who held her back, otherwise I''m afraid to come in."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Jiao''s first reaction was to cover Xu Bao''s ears and not let him listen, for fear that Xu Bao had learned to talk nonsense about these wives and concubines.


    Hua Ning snorted slightly.


    She grew up in the palace, and she has never seen any means. There are many in this kind of palace where you will be screaming when you are pregnant, but often the more you shout, the worse you die.


    It''s just that Hua Ning will not say clearly these words. In the end, it is a trick in the palace. It is not only ashamed, but also afraid of scaring people. Hua Ning just said: "It''s really a thing that can''t be put on the stage. Who gives her the courage?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head, obviously not knowing.


    Xiaosu on the side hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "Second young lady, I heard from the outside that it was Wen Jialiulang''s decision to set high school this time."


    Madam Mo couldn''t help but glanced at Xiaosu, thinking that she used to think Xiaosu was young and not transparent yet. Now it seems that she can understand all the outside matters, and she thought about it.


    Hua Ning raised her eyebrows, and she didn''t need to say anything to make it clear: "This is the son of that expensive concubine? It''s crazy to think that the son can do just this, not to mention that the scientific examination depends on fortune. When the results of the test are heard, the chief examiner must also consider the character. If you act like this, you will be blown away in the middle."


    Ye Jiao didn''t care about these disturbances, she just looked at Mrs. Mo and asked, "Did Yingxiu see you?"


    Mother Mo nodded and said, "Mrs. Wen personally tied them up and took them home."


    Seeing that Shi had a charter, Ye Jiao didn¡¯t ask much. He let go of the hand covering Xu Bao¡¯s ears, and while he embraced the fat son in his arms, he smiled at Hua Ning and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together later. Right, have chicken soup at noon."


    Xu Bao shook his head when he heard the words, and asked softly, "Xiao Hei?"


    Xiaosu shook, and Ye Jiao poked his nose: "No, it''s alright. Can Xu Bao eat it?"


    Xu Baoli nodded: "Eat!"


    Ye Jiao said to Mrs. Mo, "Bring him some porridge with chicken broth, add two milk buns, and vegetables..."


    "Xu Bao doesn''t eat vegetables, Xu Bao eats meat!" Xiao Pangdun arched his body hard.


    Ye Jiao directly hugged him and rubbed his face. The little ginseng, who had already learned a lot of medicine and pharmacology, paid special attention to this aspect: "You have to eat it, or you won''t be able to grow taller in the future. Still short."


    This threat was obviously very effective, Xu Bao immediately closed his mouth, buried his face in Ye Jiao''s arms and said nothing.


    Hua Ning straightened up laughing at the side, and Xu Bao could hear him laughing, so he grunted and hugged Ye Jiao tighter.


    Ye Jiao patted Xiao Pangdun on the back, looked at Hua Ning and asked, "Hua Ning, how about you?"


    Hua Ning drank a sip of tea and finally adjusted his mood. Then he said: "I''m not going. The emperor''s wife is in poor health recently. I got a wild ginseng to send to the palace. I will leave later. ."


    Wild ginseng.


    It''s it again, it''s not good people''s ginseng when the name is heard.


    The name made Ye Jiao''s eyebrows jump, but she didn''t say anything, but suddenly remembered Empress Meng.


    When Hua Ning talked about Empress Meng before, Ye Jiao hadn''t experienced it yet, but after two months in the capital, Ye Jiao was not completely ignorant.


    It is circulated in the market that it is the election of the concubine and Queen Gein without children.


    Although not every woman has to have children, but Empress Meng is in a high position and it is indeed very difficult to have no children.


    Wild ginseng does not have this effect. At best, it is good for health. It is better to use it with your own handle.


    Really effective things are planted in the next room.


    Ye Jiao thought of this, and said to Xiao Su: "Go and bring a pot of auspicious flowers," then she looked at Hua Ning, smiled and said, "Take this, it''s easy to raise it, and put it in the water. You can live, which is good for your body."


    Hua Ning knows that Ye Jiao understands medicine, so naturally he won''t refuse. After Xiao Su moved the flower pot, he said, "It''s really good-looking, and the name is good. Don''t worry, I will hand it over to the emperor''s wife."


    Ye Jiao smiled and watched her leave, then walked back holding Xu Bao and said, "What does Xu Bao want to do after eating?"


    "Fly a kite! Feather kite!"


    "Okay."


    Xiao Su followed behind and sighed inwardly, thinking that his young master might still remember that Xiao Hei grabbed his milk cake to eat... In this regard, the young master and the second master are really a father and son.


    After a few days passed, I was going to watch the list together on the day of the trial release, but in the morning Ruyi had a cough, Qi Ming did not let his brothers and sisters work hard for themselves, and asked them to take good care of the children and rushed with Six Thoughts. Gongyuan.


    Before arriving, Qi Ming saw Ye Pingrong.


    Qi Ming smiled and trot over, the first thing is to find where Chu Chengyun is.


    After all, Chu Chengyun accompanied Qi Ming all the way to the entrance examination. Whether it was the former provincial examination or the current examination, Chu Chengyun always stayed with him.


    But this time, Chu Chengyun was nowhere to be seen.


    Meeting Qi Ming''s puzzled gaze, Ye Pingrong coughed lightly, and said slowly: "San Gongzi has something to do today, you can''t accompany San Young Master.

 Chapter 153：

    Qi Ming was a little surprised when he heard that Chu Chengyun hadn''t come.


    In fact, Ye Pingrong also felt something strange.


    He followed Chu Chengyun from the Duan Palace, accompanied Chu Chengyun to leave Beijing, and accompanied Chu Chengyun back to Beijing. Because of his simple life experience and his loyalty, he has always been a first-class guard by Chu Chengyun''s side.


    Now that Chu Chengyun is enthroned as emperor, Ye Pingrong is the definitive courtier of the emperor.


    Even though Ye Pingrong, who was a military commander, was inferior to those civil servants in the court, he had a special understanding of the relationship between Chu Chengyun and Qi Ming.


    It is better to say that he is a brother than a master and apprentice.


    During the most idle time after Chu Chengyun left Beijing, he saw Qi Ming who fell from the sky. Maybe it was because the days were boring at first, but later, Chu Chengyun admired Qi Ming''s persistence and knowledge, and also liked this always stern face. Shao Lang''s occasional silly air.


    Chu Chengyun helped him a lot on the road to imperial examination.


    Especially after entering Beijing, Qi Ming didn''t know the capital, and didn''t know how to write and answer the paper after the examination. These were all Chu Chengyun told him a little bit.


    They call righteous brothers and virtuous brothers. In fact, Qi Ming is essentially the disciple brought out by Chu Chengyun. Now that the disciple finally waited for the list to be released, Chu Chengyun did not come over to see it. It is indeed a rare thing.


    Unless, Qi Ming missed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Pingrong had some sympathy in his eyes.


    As an emperor, Chu Chengyun would naturally know the result of the trial.


    The temper of his emperor''s master, Ye Dalang, couldn''t be more clear. He was still young and he naturally wanted to be rewarded for his emotional involvement.


    If Qi Ming didn''t hit him, I''m afraid Chu Chengyun would never meet him in private.


    But this is a test. Thousands of people can only take three hundred of them when they cross the single-plank bridge. There are indeed too few of them in one test.


    Qi Ming did not notice the change in Ye Pingrong''s expression. He was just a little regretful and considerate: "Please also ask Big Brother Ye to help me pass a message. I hope Brother Yi will not be overworked. His body is important."


    Ye Pingrong nodded, did not speak, but escorted Qi Ming all the way to the list.


    But what Ye Pingrong didn''t know was that Chu Chengyun not only didn''t look at the tribute list in advance, but also went to the queen''s palace early in the morning.


    Empress Meng who leaned on the bedside coughed slightly, and smiled at Chu Chengyun and said, "Don''t worry, you don''t need to worry, my body is very good."


    Chu Chengyun held Empress Meng''s hand and didn''t speak for a long time.


    For this throne, Chu Chengyun didn''t really want to sit, but he had to sit for himself and for the life of the world in his chest. Now that he is firmly seated, the new emperor misses the days when he was free.


    So he cherishes Qi Ming, who can still call his righteous brother with a smile, and loves Empress Meng, who still calls him a man.


    If it were before, Chu Chengyun would definitely comfort her, and would not go to the bottom, but this time Chu Chengyun softly said: "Hui Niang, are you honest, did someone make you angry?"


    Empress Meng pursed the corners of her mouth, but did not speak.


    Just listen to Chu Chengyun continuing: "You don''t need to hide and tuck them for them, I will know about it later."


    Empress Meng did not conceal from him, and whispered: "It''s really nothing to do with others, sir, I''m just caught in the wind and cold, so I just lie down a bit and it''s not in the way."


    When Chu Chengyun heard the words, she didn''t ask much, just sat there and hugged Empress Meng gently, but didn''t believe it in her heart.


    Empress Meng probably smiled and leaned on his shoulder in order to relax his heart, with a gentle voice: "After the palace has been tried, we will give Huaning Zhang Luo a marriage. This is the first happy event since Xianggong ascended the throne. It must be big. It''s a special one."


    Hearing that, Chu Chengyun also smiled: "That''s natural. This little bully can finally get married. I will definitely prepare her with ten-mile red makeup. Hui Niang, you can let people choose the people to serve, and get along well."


    Empress Meng smiled upon hearing this and nodded.


    Chu Chengyun kissed her on the cheek, said a few gossips, got up and left.


    When I left, I saw auspicious flowers that were placed on the table. I couldn''t distinguish the varieties for a while, but Chu Chengyun was pretending to be in a hurry, and there was no time to ask more.


    After he left, Hua Ning, who was behind the screen, probed the probe, and curled his mouth unwillingly: "Brother Huang knows that I''m bad at back."


    Empress Meng smiled and beckoned, let Hua Ning sit over, and then said: "He is really happy for you. Didn''t you see that the furnishings of the princess mansion were all picked by him? Don''t worry, when it''s time to get married, It must be a sensation in the capital."


    Hua Ning smiled first, and then asked, "Will it look too extravagant?"


    Empress Meng had seven tricks in her heart. Observing carefully, she naturally saw that Hua Ning was not really saving anything for the treasury, but was afraid that the marriage would be too big, and Ye Pingrong would lose face.


    Princess Shang is an opportunity that others can''t ask for, but Ye Pingrong has no foundation at all, and is a military commander. If people think that he is the west wind at home overwhelming the east, and the light of the long princess, it will damage his reputation.


    But when I thought of it, Empress Meng didn¡¯t click on it, but whispered: ¡°Now that the country is rich and the people are strong, your majesty is gradually consolidating power. Even though the treasury is not full due to previous battles, you are also proclaiming your majesty¡¯s kindness to the people. Whether you like it or not, you have to take care of it."


    Hua Ning nodded and responded with a smile, and then stopped talking about it, but said: "The flower that the Jiao Niang asked me to bring me before, have you supported the emperor''s wife?"


    Empress Meng asked people to hold the flower pot and put it on the low table aside.


    She stretched out her hand, gently touched the bright red flowers with her lush white fingertips, and whispered: "The flower was given to me by the girl before, and I also brought the capital. It''s a pity that your big brother forced the palace to rebel. At that time, I broke the flower pot in a panic, but I couldn''t save it. Now I can get a new one. The room is quite bright."


    After hearing this, Hua Ning couldn''t help but look at Empress Meng.


    The previous emperor brothers were all persecuting Chu Chengyun, wishing him to die. In the end, even though Chu Chengyun took over the leadership, the danger was that no one knew about it except the two of them.


    This also made Hua Ning particularly understand Chu Chengyun''s decision to hold back his concubine before.


    But now the beauties sent from all over the city have arrived in the capital, and there are also many daughters of the Chinese Communist Party members who seek out their good names in three days, and even some enlightened wives hand over signs to see Empress Meng, which is self-explanatory.


    Now that Empress Meng can''t afford to be ill, she is afraid that she has no choice but to be forced into a hurry.


    Hua Ning couldn''t help asking: "Wang''s wife, do you believe it?"


    Empress Meng looked at her, smiled and asked, "What do you believe?"


    "Believe it or not, Brother Emperor can really vent your anger, don''t want a concubine."


    Empress Meng did not speak, but her heart was calm.


    She and Chu Chengyun¡¯s husband and wife for many years, but the most clear about this person¡¯s temper. Just now, she didn¡¯t say a word because she couldn¡¯t be willful as a queen, but she knew that Chu Chengyun would definitely find out those who saw the truth immediately. Your own people are severely punished.


    As for whether or not to have a concubine, Empress Meng is obviously more calm than Hua Ning: "I shouldn''t believe it, but... as long as he is my mate, I will believe it."


    Hua Ning stared at Empress Meng for a while, knowing that there was something in her words, but didn''t say anything. Instead, she talked about the pot of auspicious flowers that Ye Jiao gave, and the atmosphere was pleasant.


    Outside the hall, Chu Chengyun sat on Yuhu, frowned slightly between his eyebrows, and asked in a deep voice, "Apart from me and Princess Huaning, who else has seen the queen in recent days?"


    "If you return to the emperor, only the wife of the Privy Councilor will pass the sign."


    The Privy Councillor, who is another official rank, sees that the newly appointed one has not learned the lesson from the derogation of the previous one.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t say much, but just wrote down these two, and then asked, "Has General Ye come back?"


    "Back to the emperor, General Ye has not yet entered the palace."


    Chu Chengyun nodded, slightly closed his eyes and sat on Yuhu, without speaking.


    In front of the Gongyuan, there were already crowds of people, and the list was crowded.


    Ye Pingrong did not follow, but stood outside and watched from a distance. Only Qi Ming moved forward with Liusi.


    Liusi''s eyes looked around, a little puzzled: "Young Master Three and Three, aren''t they all. Are you the ones who read the list? Why are there so many sedan chairs and carriages for officials outside?"


    Hearing the words, Qi Ming glanced briefly, then hesitated and said: "Maybe...they also have a son at home, so let''s come and see it now."


    Liu Si nodded as if understanding or not, and then squeezed forward with Qi Ming without losing time.


    Normally, Liu Si is not courageous, and his body is thin, but for the sake of his own three young masters, he has always been willing to go out. He is obviously a small body. When he really gets into the crowd, he tries hard to protect Qi Ming and not let him. Was bumped.


    Qi Ming was also very protective of him, reaching out his hand to pull Liusi to his side to prevent him from being crowded out by the crowd.


    But this was the case. The two of them couldn''t squeeze in front for a time, and Liu Si couldn''t help but regret it in his heart. It would be better to have brought a few more servants from the house if he knew it, it was better than letting the third young master suffer.


    Qi Ming put his toe forward to probe, but he still couldn''t see it.


    Liu Si was also anxious on the side: "Master Three Three Three, what am I, look, can''t you see?"


    If it is usual, Qi Ming will not be in a hurry. He will even avoid crowded places. He has always been at ease by himself. The recent wandering in and out of Qi Yun''s shop has given Qi Ming a bit more experience and precipitation.


    But now, looking at the future, the future is written on the top, but it is close at hand but not real, naturally, I am anxious!


    However, even so, Qi Ming could comfortably think six times: "Don''t worry, I can''t see it, and you can''t see if you are shorter than me."


    Liusi replied dullly, and looked up at the people around him who were taller than him, a little discouraged.


    At this time, Qi Ming saw Wen Liulang who was calm and relaxed not far away.


    Different from Qi Ming''s anxiety, Wen Liulang was holding the winning ticket, standing outside the crowd shaking his fan.


    Qi Ming looked at him a little weirdly, and really didn''t understand what he was doing with his fan when it was still cold.


    But he didn''t move forward, since Wen Liulang laughed at Liu Si, Qi Ming didn''t care about him anymore.


    But Wenliulang saw him at a glance and greeted him with a smile: "Isn''t this Saburo, how about it, but has your name? My little servant is right in front, can I help you find it?"


    Even though Qi Ming is estranged from him in his heart, the more estranged person is, the more superficial skills he has to do. Qi Ming also smiled back and said: "I haven''t seen it yet, don''t bother Brother Wen."


    He said that he didn''t see it because there were too many people in front of him, so he didn''t say his name, and he didn''t see anyone else.


    But in Wen Liulang''s ears, Qi Ming didn''t have a high school, so he couldn''t find it.


    Wen Liulang smiled in his heart, with a pity on his face: "It''s fine, you''re still young, it''s the same if you wait three years."


    Qi Ming was taken aback, and knew Wen Liulang had misunderstood.


    But he didn''t explain, after all, Qi Ming himself didn''t know what the result would be, and Wen Liulang was already a stranger to him.


    Qi Saburo pulled Liusi and wanted to squeeze inside again, but the two of them were weak, and they really didn''t have that much strength.


    But at this moment, someone stood behind them, protected them one by one, and walked forward.


    Qi Ming was taken aback, looked up, and saw Ye Pingrong with a dark chin.


    Ye Pingrong was not as casual as last time, but blackened his chin before coming over to hide his identity.


    The previous time I accompany Chu Chengyun over, the door was mostly waiting for the Gongyuan to open to welcome the candidates. The back house woman took the young lady and didn¡¯t recognize him normally, so Ye Pingrong didn¡¯t have to worry about being recognized if he blocked his face a little. , But this time is different. There are many Korean seniors who come to see the list, who will show up when they meet.


    So Ye Pingrong modified himself a little, and only then came forward to help Qi Ming and Liu Si squeeze to the front.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Ye." Qi Ming thanked him, then raised his head and looked at the dense list of advanced candidates.


    There are a total of three hundred names on this, which are pasted on the wall in front of the Gongyuan.


    Those who can be on this list are those who pass the test and become a tribute from being a juror. The most important thing is that those who are above can participate in the hall test in a few days to win a scholarship!


    This long wall does not look like a cold wall, but a dragon gate that the carp needs to jump over.


    The three hundred tributes above are the koi that finally passed the past few years or even decades of hard work. All of them are extremely precious.


    Qi Ming held back his thoughts, allowing himself to calmly look back one by one from the front, searching for his own name.


    It''s just that the number is so much that I feel dizzy just looking for it.


    But as soon as he saw the third line, he heard Liu Si''s excited voice: "San Young Master, I saw you! I''m hit, you''re hit!"


    As soon as he said this, Qi Ming was stunned, and Ye Pingrong and Wen Liulang, the two who were sure to be on the Qi Ming list, also opened their eyes wide.


    Liu Si didn''t care about them, and only swayed Qi Ming by the arm, and pointed it to him: "Master San, look, right here, Qi Ming, your name!"


    Qi Ming hurriedly looked around and saw that his name was indeed in the lower right corner of the list.


    The 264th, Qi Ming, followed by his native place...


    Two hundred and sixty-four, this is the first time that Qi Ming has passed two hundred candidates. According to his previous name, this is not a good place.


    But, just hit it!


    If you are successful, you will have a palace exam, and you will be able to obtain a scholarship background. As for the number of candidates, it doesn''t matter how many candidates are tested, as long as the exam is better than anything!


    Qi Ming was still a young man. He couldn''t help feeling the excitement in his heart. There was a smile on his face. He couldn''t count the calmness and calmness. He just grabbed Liu Si and was about to run, muttering: " Hurry up, let''s go back and tell the second brother that I still have to write to my mother to tell her that I am hit!"


    The people around who watch the list may be envious or jealous, but they all bowed their hands when he passed by.


    In any case, the young boy in front of him has a big future in the future, and it is better to show that it is better than to get enemies.


    But Wen Liulang couldn''t say a word.


    Recent events, whether it is the confidence in the exam, or the mother Sun''s pregnancy, make Wen Liulang like a kite in the sky, always floating and unable to sink.


    As for Qi Saburo, how good is his brother? Isn''t it a foil for yourself?


    When the time comes, the wealthy merchants in the capital will no longer be talking about Qi Saburo''s small three yuan, but the news that he won high school.


    As a result, Liu Si''s "successful" sentence directly gave Wen Liulang a blow.


    He didn''t have time to say anything to Qi Saburo, but yelled angrily: "Hurry up, look at it, hurry up! A bunch of trash, I''ll see it for myself." After speaking, Wen Liulang pulled away the person in front of him and pushed away from his house. Xiao Si, worked hard to find his name on the Gongshi list.


    Qi Ming didn''t even look at him, and excitedly pulled Liusi forward.


    But he didn''t go far before he felt Ye Pingrong guarding him.


    He looked up with some doubts, but before he saw Ye Pingrong''s face, he pressed it down.


    General Ye''s voice was low and gentle: "If you don''t want to be taken away, just bow your head and follow me."


    Qi Ming was a little puzzled, but soon, he saw someone coming off the sedan chair or carriage that was parked outside, leading people to squeeze in front of the wall, and some of them were holding red bands or ropes, aggressively. of.


    After a moment of stunned, Qi Ming remembered what Guan Shi Qin had told himself before, and that there has always been a tradition of catching a son-in-law in Beijing.


    Some are officials, some are gentry, they are always people in this capital city, but everyone who has a daughter in the boudoir, stares at the triennial hall test, and is always ready to rush over and invite a son-in-law home.


    Even more ruthless, they will be taken away directly.


    Although Qi Ming wanted the lady to feed himself sweet-scented osmanthus cake, he didn''t want to "catch" away.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun immediately grasped Liu Si, and quickly left under the protection of Ye Pingrong, and then trot all the way home.


    But it was the Annunciation who came in faster than him.


    This Annunciation was not sent by Qi Yun, but an irrelevant face.


    After the usual list is released, a group of people will come up to see if there are any familiar names. If there are any, they will immediately go to the news to get some rewards.


    The Qi family can now be regarded as a wealthy family with some reputation in the capital. The third son of this family is in the middle, which is naturally a good thing. In addition to his wealthy family, the rewards must be a lot. Coming: "Great rejoicing! Great rejoicing! The third son of the Qi family won the tribute!"


    The news soon spread into the mansion. When Tiezi ran over to announce the good news, Qi Yun was sitting on the soft couch with Ye Jiao, and they were coaxing them to sleep with a baby doll in their arms.


    Seeing Tie Zi rushing over, Xiao Su who was waiting at the door hurriedly waved to him, and whispered: "Brother Zheng, don''t go in, the young master and the girl just fell asleep."


    Tiezi immediately covered his mouth and nodded. Hearing nothing inside, he whispered: "Then you go in and say, just say that the person who confessed to the front is here, and our Third Young Master has been caught."


    Even though Xiaosu is just a waiter, he knows how difficult it is to try.


    She immediately raised the curtain to enter the door, walked carefully into the inner room, and stood there without saying a word.


    Ye Jiao hugged Ruyi, her arms swayed slightly. Seeing Xiaosu came in, she didn''t put it down, but confirmed that Ruyi was really asleep, and put her into the crib.


    Qi Yun put Ning Bao next to Ruyi and took a small quilt to cover them.


    But as soon as it was put on, the two little things seemed to have feelings, and he leaned over, and soon the little head was touching the little head, the fleshy arms were wrapped around the fleshy arms, and they fell asleep.


    Ye Jiao smiled straight at the sight, but didn''t make a sound. She just gestured with her eyes to look at them, and then went out with Qi Yun to the side room.


    Xiaosu followed closely, closed the door, and cut off the sound. Then he said to them: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, Tie Zi said that Third Young Master was hit."


    Hearing the voice, Tiezi hurried in and said in a low voice: "The person who just came to announce the good news, I have sent him a reward to let him go back. I don¡¯t know how many people, but it must have been hit. I still Listening to him, the Wen family has been quiet and he hasn''t seen it either.


    Ye Jiao turned to look at Qi Yun when he heard the words, and then saw a heartfelt smile on Qi Yun''s face.


    In fact, Ye Jiao has seen this kind of smile many times. When her husband is facing her, his brows and eyes are always soft. There is not the slightest indifference to outsiders. Ye Jiao can easily tell when Qi Yun is true. Of joy.


    Just like now, Qi Yun is happy, even overjoyed.


    Even though he is usually very strict with Qi Ming, as a elder brother, Qi Yun puts a lot of effort on Qi Ming. Almost every step Qi Ming takes, he has to stand by and watch, and he dare not slacken at all.


    Now that there is finally a result, Qi Yun is naturally happy.


    He did not conceal his feelings, and said to Xiao Su: "Go and let the people in the house take out the red cloth and hang it up, set the cannon, and tell Guan Shi Qin. Saburo is in the middle of the price. It¡¯s down to 80% of the previous sale, go."


    Xiao Su responded and ran out, while Tie Zi asked in a low voice, "Second Young Master, isn''t such a big battle too swagger?"


    Tiezi''s worries are not unreasonable. There are a lot of big wealthy families in the capital, and it is not only the Qi family who took the exam this time. There are also other successful people in the capital.


    It seems wrong to be so public.


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Jiao, smiled and asked, "What do you think of Jiao Niang?"


    Ye Jiao was holding a piece of red bean cake and was going to give it to her mouth. She didn''t seem to expect Qi Yun to ask herself, and was taken aback.


    At this moment, Qi Yun leaned in and bit the half of the red bean cake she had eaten on her hand and ate it.


    The little ginseng bulged his face and leaned forward to grab it.


    Qi Erlang was just teasing her. Who would have thought that his wife could really pounce on her, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to support her, then took another piece to her mouth, with a smile in her voice: "Alright, come to Jiao Niang Eat new ones, I promise not to grab you next time."


    Ye Jiao took a bite with his hand, listened to him softly, and then sat back.


    But Qi Yun glanced at Tiezi, and saw Tiezi had known and interestingly turned his back, and then coughed softly: "Okay, it''s okay."


    Tiezi turned around obediently, lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, very submissive.


    Just now, Ye Jiao didn¡¯t forget what Qi Yun asked herself. It¡¯s just that Xiao Ginseng didn¡¯t understand these things very well, and she couldn¡¯t say nonsense. She just bluntly replied: "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s lively, I believe it. Xianggong, Xianggong, what you said must be reasonable."


    The frankness of these words is also what Ye Jiao said.


    In Xiao Ginseng''s heart, his own mate is the most powerful one in the world, and what he said is naturally correct.


    These words made Qi Yun''s eyebrows softer, and gently held Ye Jiao''s hand, but who knew that Ye Jiao''s backhand grabbed his fingertips and covered him with a warm palm.


    She also said softly: "You still have to bring some heaters. It won''t hurt to get warmer in spring."


    Qi Yun replied, and let her hold his hand.


    And this action was so natural that two people did it, obviously it happened thousands of times.


    Since the day of marriage, Xiao Ginseng has become accustomed to holding hands to treat diseases. Even if he is eating the red bean cake with his other hand, he has not released Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun looked at Tiezi, and Qi Erlang wanted to accompany him, so he said directly: "We are not big family, this kind of happy event should be celebrated, and the Qi family is a farmer and merchant, and the third brother is the first one. We were so happy and happy that we should have gotten our heads by the imperial examination. Even if we are quiet, we still want to be said, so it''s better to take this opportunity to congratulate our third brother."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but say, "But I see Guan Shi is a special lover of gold and silver. He would like to sell Jinzun wine cheaply?"


    Qi Yun smiled and said: "This Jinzun wine is ten times more than Yuye wine. It is not something that ordinary people can afford. If you can really drink it, you don''t care how cheap it is. It doesn''t interfere. , It''s just a lively event."


    Let''s take a step back and say, the one in the palace is afraid to keep staring at his Saburo.


    If you are silent, it will be trouble.


    Tiezi took a careful note, and then stepped out, not to be an eyesore in front of the master.


    Ye Jiao went to wash her hands, wiped it with a cloth towel, and sat back next to Qi Yun. She squeezed into his arms, yawned, and said softly, "My husband, I''m sleepy."


    Qi Yun hugged her distressedly.


    Ruyi coughed twice in the morning, which scared them.


    Xu Bao has never loved getting sick since he was a child. He has always been strong like a small calf. Although Ning Bao was born in less than a month like Ruyi, he ate more and slept a lot, and made himself fat and chubby. Nothing wrong.


    But Ruyi loves to laugh and move, and is a little thinner than the two brothers.


    Ordinary is good too, but today I suddenly coughed up, directly causing Qi Yun and Ye Jiao''s heart to mention their throats.


    They got up before dawn. Ye Jiao didn¡¯t let go, touched her pulse and fed water while holding Ruyi. Qi Yun sat stiffly. He couldn¡¯t help, so he thought about it, always remembering how he suffered when he was a child. The more I think about it, the more anxious I become.


    As a result, when the doctor came, the diagnosis of Ruyi was only accidentally rushed, and there was no serious problem. It was good to sleep, and they were relieved.


    Now listening to Ye Jiao''s sleepiness, Qi Yun whispered softly: "Let''s go to sleep, I am here to accompany you."


    Ye Jiao grabbed Qi Yun''s sleeve and yawned before saying, "Then what about the outside arrangements? Firecrackers and lanterns, this must be done in the same way."


    Qi Yun leaned down and kissed her on the forehead and said, "Leave it to me."


    The little ginseng was really sleepy and couldn''t bother to ask more. He lay down on the soft couch in the wing and nodded, but soon sat up again and looked at the tea cup on the table and said, "Msang Gong, I want to drink water."


    Qi Yun hurriedly took the tea cup, fed him with one hand, and patted her back gently with the other.


    But just after Ye Jiao took a couple of sips, an excited voice suddenly came from outside: "Second brother, sister-in-law, I''m hit!"


    This call doesn''t matter, Qi Yun''s hand shakes as soon as he becomes unstable, and the sip of tea that Ye Jiao just drank in it was sprayed straight out!


    Everything fell on the front of Qi Erlang''s clothes.


    Qi Yun couldn''t pay attention to his wet blue shirt, but hurriedly wiped Ye Jiao''s mouth with the bupa.


    The little ginseng coughed slightly, and when he was relieved, he looked at Qi Yun and said, "Msang-gong, you...you hurry up and change your clothes. It is easy to catch a cold."


    Qi Erlang nodded, there was no anger on his face, but a gentle smile: "Okay, you go to bed first, I will change it now."


    Then he gave Ye Jiao the veil and wiped her chin. Seeing all the water splashed on him without getting her wet, he slowly helped Ye Jiao to lie down and covered her with the quilt.


    Qi Yun stood up and walked out the door without looking at the water marks on his body.


    Qi Ming, who had run into the yard excitedly, saw his second brother walking out the door at first glance.


    It''s just that Qi Yun''s current appearance is a bit miserable, wearing a blue shirt, but the front of the front is made of tea, and the clothes are a little wrinkled.


    Qi Erlang looked at Qi Ming calmly, with no joy or anger on his face.


    Qi Ming was originally very happy, but when he saw Qi Yun look like this, he was a little confused and couldn''t help asking, "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Yun glanced at him, his brows were calm, his expression was faint, his voice was smooth and did not fluctuate, and said, "Where are San Gongzi and Big Brother?"


    Qi Ming answered honestly: "Brother Yi has something, Big Brother Ye will return after sending me back."


    Qi Yun nodded and said calmly: "That''s right."


    Qi Ming was taken aback, what happened?


    Qi Yun looked at Qi Ming and said, "San Lang, come with me, I have something to tell you."


    Upon hearing this, Qi Ming threw all doubts aside, and immediately followed happily.


    Ye Jiao in the room didn''t know what was happening outside. When she woke up, it was already dark.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Qi Yun sitting at the table, looking at something in his hand.


    Ye Jiao rubbed his eyes and sat up, put on his coat and embroidered shoes and walked over, holding Qi Yun''s shoulder with his hand, and standing next to Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun smiled and shook her hand and said: "Jiao Niang, you wake up, come and sit down, and there will be a lot of fun after tomorrow. There are many people who come to congratulate Saburo. It is rare that I can have some free time today. I got a set of crystals. Chess, come and play?"


    They used to play this chess often, but later because each had something to do, they dropped it.


    Speaking again now, Ye Jiao is naturally interested.


    Just the little ginseng looked around, but couldn''t find where he should sit.


    This wing room is usually for two dolls. Whether it is a carpet or a small bed, it is comfortable and soft, but there is only one set of tables and chairs. There is no wealthy one.


    Qi Yun found out about it after speaking, so he wanted to get up and sit on the soft couch with Ye Jiao.


    Who knew that Little Ginseng had found its place first.


    Turning sideways, sitting directly on the man''s lap, with both hands around his neck, Ye Jiao''s voice was soft: "Miangong, go down."


    Qi Yun looked at her and suddenly felt that playing chess in this atmosphere is a bit wasteful.


    Reaching out and covering Ye Jiao''s waist, Qi Yun wanted to do something else, but heard Ye Jiao''s voice again: "Hurry up, I''m hungry."


    Qi Yun paused, took a deep breath, kissed her only, and said in a low voice: "I''m hungry too."


    Ye Jiao''s clean eyes looked at him, all clear: "Then let someone set the table."


    Qi Yun held Ye Jiao''s hand and said softly, "Okay."


    Ye Jiao smiled and asked, "Should I play chess after eating?"


    Qi Yun did not answer, because he felt that there were more interesting things to do than playing chess.


    But when she stood up, Ye Jiao''s eyes looked at the wad of paper beside Qi Yun, and looked at it, a little confused.


    Sincerity is in the middle, and the appearance is on the outside, so a gentleman...


    Hey, isn''t this the sentence that Saburo copied hundreds of times before?

 Chapter 154：

    The matter of the Gongshi in Qi Mingde quickly spread among the neighborhood.


    The Qi family lived in the east of the city. It was close to the canal with many shops and most of the merchants. Although it was not better than the wealthy officials and officials in the west, it was also considered to be a good feng shui.


    In these streets, even though the Qi family is a later generation, there is no shortage of gold and silver. They have more than half of the beverage supply in the capital. Although they don¡¯t know the relationship between Qi Yun and Ye Pingrong and the princess Huaning, they just rely on it. When they were able to come, they would finalize the house in Dongcheng, knowing that there was someone in the middle of the court.


    Such a family, even if they have just entered the capital, others dare not look down upon it.


    Except for Ye Jiao''s tea-tasting banquet before, there is no chance to contact the Qi family at other times.


    Nowadays, because of Qi Ming''s tribute, there are a lot of guests. Except for congratulations, they come to explore the bottom of Qi''s family and have a relationship with Qi Yun. After all, they are all businessmen and will have some contact in the future.


    The Qi family prepared firecrackers and lanterns, but there was no extravagance. The banquets were limited to the front hall and did not allow people to enter the back hall. The guests who came would also understand that Qi Saburo still had to prepare for the palace exam. So as to disturb him, when he came, he consciously didn''t bring the female family.


    In this way, Ye Jiao can also relax.


    In contrast, the Wen family is much quieter.


    Before they jumped the highest, now they also fall the hardest.


    Although the test is often thousands of students competing for 300 places, it sounds like a lot of people take the test, but this is the capital gathered from all over the country, and the children from the capital really occupy less than one-tenth of it. Among the merchants, they want to support A good seedling is really not easy.


    Different from the poverty of the poor and the poor, the sons of the rich and the rich were born with a golden spoon. They hardly need to work hard to obtain wealth that others cannot ask for.


    Since you can live without worrying about food and clothing, why do you have to work hard?


    Coupled with the fact that the imperial court treats businessmen well, and there is no discrimination in ordinary life, it makes those businessmen''s children less motivated.


    Therefore, among the merchants'' homes on the east side of the capital this year, the only candidates who took the exam were Wenliulang and Qi Saburo.


    Before the list was released, the Qi family had no voice, and Qi Ming even ran out and followed Guan Qin everywhere. He didn''t seem to be confident, while Wen Liulang often went to and out of the poetry collection and essay meeting, as if he was winning.


    The result was put on the list, and Qi Saburo was ranked low, but Wen Liulang fell short of Sunshan.


    The outside laughing at the Wen family has never stopped, and the two families live close together, how lively the Qi family is, and how deserted the Wen family is.


    But during this period of time, the one who came to Qi''s house to find Ye Jiao most was Shi, the mother of Wen''s house.


    Ye Jiao is definitely not happy when he is replaced by others, but now that he knows that Shi is Shi Tianrui¡¯s sister, and the Shi has helped Ye Jiao out before, the little ginseng is much closer to her, and she usually associates with her. Also more.


    Shi often brings home-made snacks and fruits, and tells Ye Jiao many things in Beijing: "Our merchants are inferior to those of the officials. Even if someone is the backer, it is not good to be discordant with the people. Be cautious everywhere. Be careful about everything, especially the apricot blossoms have been blooming well in the past few days, and there are often flower fairs. When the work of your Saburo Palace is finished, I will take you around."


    Ye Jiao nodded with a smile, and looked at Shi Shi with her chin.


    Shi Shi was peeling the loquat fruit, felt Ye Jiao''s gaze, and smiled back at her.


    In terms of appearance and character, the Shi clan is always provocative. Compared with the lifelessness of the first time we met, the Shi clan loves to talk and laugh, seeing a lot more fresh.


    Little Ginseng didn¡¯t go through too many people¡¯s sufferings, she just thought, the day is happy and unhappy is also a day, Shi Shi treats her well, she knows that now she can watch Shi Shi live happily, she is also happy .


    Shi Shi gave Ye Jiao half of the peeled loquat: "Try it."


    Ye Jiao took it and took a bite, then her eyes widened slightly, especially surprised: "So sweet..."


    Shi also peeled one to himself, and said with a smile: "This is what I produced in the orchard in the suburbs of Beijing. This is the day when I eat loquat, and I won''t be able to eat it later."


    Ye Jiao was a little curious: "Orchard? Is there only loquat?"


    Shi¡¯s voice was gentle and gentle: ¡°There are all kinds of things. This garden was in my dowry. My brother was not in high school at that time. In order to spend my money on this garden, I managed it carefully and expanded a lot over the years.¡± The voice paused slightly, Shi Shi said softly, "Even if I can''t live in the Wen family in the future, as long as I can keep this garden, then I can live by myself."


    Ye Jiao raised a smile and said to Shi Shi, "Yingxiu, don''t you feel at ease. Didn''t Hua Ning say that Shizhi County will come back sooner or later? Your life will be easier then."


    Shi Shi nodded and replied softly, "Well, it must be better."


    While talking, Xiao Su pulled in the curtain and hesitated for a while and said: "Second young lady, there are people coming again, saying that the grandmother is uncomfortable, so I have to ask a doctor to come in."


    Ye Jiao blinked her eyes, a little puzzled: "If you ask a doctor, please, Yingxiu doesn''t know how to see a doctor. What will you do?"


    Shi''s understands these twists and turns better than the little ginseng, and while rubbing her fingertips with a kerchief, she said: "She is going to make me angry and stop, so that she can tell me that I am not and can Grab my stewardship."


    Mrs. Mo on the side did not speak, but lowered her head slightly, which was obviously not surprising.


    In the past, when she served the Liu family, it was not all smooth sailing. Even if Qi''s father had no outside heart, she couldn''t stop the woman who looked at the Qi family''s growing wealth and wanted to go up.


    Mrs. Mo had seen the hands of the Liu family, and had heard of the mess in the back house next to her. Now Aunt Sun¡¯s style is nothing new.


    But Ye Jiao and Xiaosu both showed surprised expressions on their faces.


    Then, Ye Jiao looked at Shi Shi: "Then what do you do?"


    Seeing this, Shi Shi smiled and shook Ye Jiao''s hand, and said warmly: "Don''t be afraid of Jiao Niang, I can handle my family''s affairs."


    And in Shi Shi''s heart, Ye Jiao is blessed, don''t let these dirty things be good for her.


    With a smile on his face, Shi Shi peeled another loquat to her.


    Ye Jiao took it, but didn''t eat it right away. Instead, she looked at Shi and said, "Are you going to hire a doctor for her?"


    Shi Shi smiled, did not answer, but wiped his hands and got up to leave.


    Ye Jiao knew something was going on in her house, so she didn''t keep it, so she asked someone to bring her a bowl of fresh apricot cheese from the small kitchen.


    After leaving Qi Mansion, the smile on Shi Shi''s face became cold.


    The woman who followed saw that she was angry, and hurriedly said, "Madam, you can''t behave like that little bitch. She just jumped around with a child and couldn''t turn it over."


    Shi didn''t speak, and before going to the sedan chair, he whispered softly: "She has three sons and is now pregnant. A few days ago, her husband vaguely revealed that she wanted to give her housekeeping rights."


    In a word, the woman''s face turned pale.


    In fact, she is very clear about the situation of her master, and continued, her family has no support, whether there are children or not, she is just an empty shell in the house, even the subordinates are facing the Sun family.


    Now that Sun¡¯s son has grown up, even if he hasn¡¯t been admitted to Gongsheng, the eldest son will still have a second son.


    Once one gets up, the master is a doting concubine and annihilating his wife again. This day is probably really too much for him.


    Shi was very calm, and while holding her hand in the sedan chair, he said, "Since I am not willing to live a good life, I don''t need to keep a face."


    The mother-in-law hesitated a moment and asked, "Should I get her a doctor?"


    Shi''s voice came from the sedan chair: "Please, please the best one, please invite a few more. Since she is ill, she will be treated properly. Tell the doctor that whether she is ill or not, we must take good care of Sun''s fetus. Our Wen family There is no shortage of money, just give her a lot of money. You can use all the good medicines. Don''t let her do anything wrong."


    The mother-in-law did not understand Shi''s meaning, but did not ask much, but instead gave orders.


    Shi touched the food box, smelled the sweet aroma of apricot cheese inside, and closed his eyes slightly.


    This matter was soon told by Tie Zi to Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang, who was reading the account book, had a pause, looked up at Tiezi, and asked, "Do you know who the Shi clan hired?"


    Tiezi replied: "All the famous people have been invited. It is said that the battle is not small, and two of them are left in the mansion, saying that they cannot leave until the Sun family has a son."


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, but tapped the desktop with his fingertips, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Tie Zi was a little puzzled: "Second Young Master, what is Madam Wen doing?"


    Qi Yun replied without thinking about it: "It''s up to her what she wants, but the Wen family is really not a good thing."


    Tie Zi rarely heard Qi Yun comment on a family like that, even the Shao family of the Lu family, Qi Yun never said that.


    Apart from porcelain, Tiezi couldn''t think of any other faults in the Wen family.


    Then Qi Yun said: "The quarrel between the Sun family and the Shi family is their own business, but the Sun family actually made a noise at my door, and even quarreled the Jiao Niang, showing the face of Luo Jiao Niang. I bear it down, I''m afraid that any cat, dog, or dog will come to my door and make trouble to see the girl."


    Tiezi:...


    No wonder the Second Young Master was angry... So it turned out to have offended the Second Young Master?


    But the second young lady didn''t expect to be angry herself.


    Qi Yun didn''t care about this. He closed the ledger, took out the letter paper from the drawer, and said while writing: "Wait and ask Guanshi Qin to see me, and let him bring the old porcelain-burning man with him."


    "Yes, the second young master."


    "Remember to be concealed, don''t disturb others."


    "Yes."


    Not long after, Qi Yun finished the letter, read it and added a few more words, then put it in the envelope and handed it to Tiezi, "Send it back to Shizhi County as soon as possible, remember, let someone hand it over. Shizhixian will come to see me with a reply letter at that time."


    Tie Zi immediately took it and put it in his arms and responded. Before turning around to go out, he turned back and said, "Second Young Master, do you want to send a letter to Madam? Third Young Master has not told the master and madam about the matter. ."


    Qi Yun originally wanted to nod his head, but he soon changed his mind: "My mother has always been worried about how serious things are about the third brother. Now he has passed the exam, but he will only try it. It hasn¡¯t started, if I tell her, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll worry about the palace exam again. Wait, wait until the result of the palace exam comes out before going back to report the good news.¡±


    Tiezi responded and walked away quickly with the letter.


    After a few more days, it was the day when the tributes entered the palace for a trial.


    The hall exam is different from the previous exams. The chief examiner is not an official, but the emperor of the dynasty. Therefore, candidates who enter the hall exam are also called emperor students, and the exam location is also arranged in the palace. The rules are more than before. Be careful.


    After entering, the paper is not directly written, but there is a set of rules and etiquette, and everything cannot be overlooked.


    Only one test, only one essay, the future is tied to this one, no one dares to be careless.


    Early this morning, Qi Yun went to call Qi Ming, stared at him clean face and dress, and said: "I''ll see you off later."


    Qi Ming was wiping his face with a cloth towel, and he couldn''t help but say: "Second brother, I don''t know if the righteous brother will come, if he comes, I will go with the righteous brother."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t come. He must be busy today." Qi Yun said with certainty. Before Qi Ming asked, he stood up and said, "Pack up as soon as possible. I will wait for you in the carriage outside. "


    Qi Ming said "Oh", obediently put down the cloth towel, and prepared to tie his hair again, making him look more energetic.


    Chu Chengyun had told him before that the palace exam was directly facing the emperor. At that time, the examination was not only about literary talent, but also manners and demeanor, which might influence the emperor''s judgment.


    In the words of Brother Yi: "Today''s sage is wise and martial, and with insightful eyes knows the great. If you are a virtuous brother, you can really go to the palace exam. Since you want to get a good ranking, naturally you have to pay more attention to it and be more capable. "


    Thinking of this, Qi Ming sighed.


    Since he was admitted to Gongshi, he has never seen brother righteous again, and he doesn''t know if his brother is living well now...


    "Boom boom."


    At this moment, Qi Ming heard his door be knocked, but when Qi Ming went to open the door, he saw no one.


    When I was confused, I felt the clothes being pulled.


    He lowered his head and met a pair of bright eyes.


    Xu Bao was holding a greased paper bag in his hand, and his small hands were tightly squeezed. Seeing Qi Ming bow his head, Xiao Pang immediately showed a smile on his face, pulling his clothes, padding his feet, and raising the little fleshy hands hard: "This, milk cake, for the third uncle."


    Qi Ming felt warm and bent down to hug Xu Bao, but Xu Bao hid.


    The little guy stuffed Qi Ming with the oil paper bag, and his voice was soft: "Uncle San, eat quickly. After eating, go to test the prime minister."


    Qi Ming wanted to tell him that he was still so far away from the prime minister, but with the look of Shang Xubao''s expectation, Qi Ming couldn''t say anything. He nodded and replied: "Okay, I will take the test. , Lives up to Xu Bao''s expectations of me."


    Xu Bao blinked: "Uncle? Xu Bao has no uncle."


    Qi Ming couldn''t stop smiling on his face, squatted down and kissed Xu Bao, then squeezed his cheek before he got up and ran away.


    As for Xu Bao, he took two steps with his short legs and stopped following. He watched Qi Ming leave, and stretched out his hand to the waiting wife Mo, "I''m going to find my mother."


    Madam Mo hurried forward and picked up Xu Bao, but instead of returning to Ye Jiao''s yard, she went to the garden.


    As soon as she entered the Moon Cave Gate, Mrs. Mo took a breath.


    The original garden was full of flowers. Although Ye Jiao said before that he would find a place to plant medicinal flowers, but because Qi Ming was preparing for the exam, it rained successively, so construction was not started.


    Now, Qi Ming can get fame in another palace exam, and the weather has been fine for a long time, so Ye Jiao made people start work.


    It''s just that she didn''t flatten all the gardens. Instead, she used the rockery as the boundary. The east side of the reservation only moved the west side.


    When Mrs. Mo went in with Xu Bao, the flower garden had been half pulled up, and the people were busy with each other. It seemed to be in full swing, and it was inevitable that people came and went.


    Xu Bao immediately turned his head and hugged Mrs. Mo''s neck tightly. Mrs. Mo also stretched out his hand to protect him and walked quickly towards the promenade.


    And in a pavilion around the corner, Ye Jiao was sitting inside, with a small bed next to it, and inside it was a dragon and a phoenix who were playing ball.


    When Xu Bao saw Ye Jiao, he stretched out his hand to her: "Mother, hug."


    Ye Jiao smiled and took him, letting him sit in her arms, her eyes turned towards Mrs. Mo and asked, "Has Saburo gone out?"


    "Back to the second grandma, the third young master has already left, and the second young master said to send him off."


    But before Ye Jiao spoke, Xu Bao raised his head in his arms and said happily, "Xu Bao gave Uncle Third Uncle cakes to eat!"


    Ye Jiao kissed him with a smile and said, "Xu Bao is really good."


    The little guy also smiled, and Le Dian dangled in Ye Jiao''s arms.


    Little Ginseng looked at the busy people in the flower garden, turned his head to Xiaosu and said, "Xiaosu, some of the medicinal flowers depend on the sun, some have to be shaded, and some have to be planted in the water. some."


    Xiaosu has been following Ye Jiao for so long, and when she was in her hometown, she had been helping to care for the medicinal flower garden. These were all very familiar.


    Hearing this, he responded and walked over quickly.


    The little girl has always been well-behaved and fluent in front of Ye Jiao, but she is particularly imposing in front of the other servants. Looking at the skinny, she speaks very neatly and can scare people.


    These people quickly became organized, Xiaosu stood aside, staring at them one by one, with an extremely strict expression.


    Ye Jiao rarely sees Xiaosu''s side. Now she sees it, and she can''t help but smile: "Xiaosu is really different from before. She used to be greedy and playful. Now she looks a bit like Mother Liu next to her. "


    Mrs. Mo also laughed, feeling that this Xiaosu was really good.


    Because Mrs. Mo is an old man next to the Liu family, she has also seen the girls in the mansion. This Xiaosu was originally to feed the chickens and run errands, but she was honest and loyal, and was brought to her by Ye Jiao. Qi Yun threw it to Mrs. Liu for teaching.


    The timid and greedy little girl in the past is now a neat big girl. Looking at the second young master, Tie Zi is particularly fond of her. If this marriage is made, Xiao Su doesn''t know how easy it will be.


    Xu Bao was originally staring at his younger brother and sister in the crib. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at Ye Jiao and asked, "Where is Mama Liu?"


    Ye Jiao touched his hair: "Do you miss her?"


    Xu Bao nodded honestly. He used to go to Liu''s place to sleep, and it was Mrs Liu who coaxed him at night, and it was normal to think back.


    But Xu Bao quickly said again: "I miss Brother Shishi more."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "In a few months, Xu Bao will have a younger brother or younger sister again. Is Gao unhappy?"


    Xu Bao immediately moved back, staring at Ye Jiao''s belly with wide eyes: "Is there a younger brother and sister in my mother''s belly?"


    Ye Jiao hugged him hurriedly, and flicked his little forehead: "It''s your auntie who wants to have younger siblings, your brother Shishi''s younger siblings."


    Xu Bao blinked and clapped his hands with a smile: "Xu Bao is amazing!"


    Ye Jiao didn''t know why he suddenly came up with such a sentence, and asked, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Xu Bao has a younger brother, a younger sister, two, Xu Bao is great!"


    Ye Jiao felt right when the words came out, but felt wrong again.


    Xu Bao unilaterally announced his victory, and then Le Diandian stretched out his hand toward the crib: "I want to study for my younger siblings."


    Ye Jiao got up and put him in the bed of Ning Bao and Ruyi.


    Said it is a small bed, in fact it is more like a couch surrounded by fences.


    The fence is not high. It is surrounded by square pillows and cotton pads to avoid bumping. The small bed is covered with thick cushions, so you won¡¯t feel pain even if you accidentally fall.


    These are all because now Ning Bao and Ruyi can sit and climb. Although they can''t stand yet, they are much more flexible than the little milk dolls who could only lie down at the beginning. Naturally, they should protect them from injury.


    However, these measures are only useful for Ruyi, but Ningbao is useless at all.


    From the moment he was taken to the pavilion, Ning Bao had been lying down, or lying on his stomach without moving.


    However, Ruyi happily crawled around, inspecting her new home, and would lie on the pillow and look out. Sometimes when a butterfly flew over, Ruyi raised her hand to catch, and she could make herself laugh.


    At this moment Xu Bao sat in, and Ruyi immediately crawled over and hugged Xu Bao''s leg.


    Ning Bao raised his head lazily, glanced at Xu Bao, and then lay down again.


    Xu Bao touched Ruyi with one hand, patted Ning Bao''s **** with the other, and said solemnly: "Lazy brother, get up and listen to your brother studying."


    Ruyi giggled, sat up and clapped his hands appreciatively.


    Ning Bao ignored him, lying on his stomach any way he should. In the end, he couldn''t bear Xu Bao always poking his ass, so Ning Bao got up and sat down unwillingly.


    But when Xu Bao began to recite the "San Zi Jing" seriously, the reaction of the two dolls was reversed.


    Ruyi obviously didn''t like to listen. She looked left and right. It didn''t take long before she lay on her pillow to watch the butterflies.


    But Ning Bao listened very attentively.


    Ye Jiao watched from the side, and she didn''t know for a moment whether her youngest son could understand or not, but when she thought about Xu Bao''s age, she could listen to books obediently.


    Little Ginseng made Mother Mo take good care of them, and she got up and walked to Xiaosu''s side and stared at the flower garden with her.


    At this moment, a small black figure came over.


    Xu Bao was extremely alert, and immediately turned his head, and at a glance, he saw the little thing strolling outside the corridor, and pointed and said: "Xiao Hei!"


    Mrs. Mo also followed, and immediately saw the black-haired **** swaggering around.


    Because he just made a kite before, Xiao Hei''s tail is still bald, but this does not hinder Xiao Hei''s pride as a big cock.


    He patrolled back and forth with his neck held high, looking at it with extraordinary power.


    But Xu Bao has a grudge. He has always remembered that Xiao Hei ate his milk cake and mumbled angrily: "Xiao Hei is bad."


    Mother Mo hurriedly calmed down and said, "Master Xu is not anxious, if you don''t like it, I will let someone catch it and lock it up."


    But before Mother Mo called someone, Xu Bao said, "No need."


    Lady Mo was taken aback.


    Then Xu Bao¡¯s milky voice said: "Since it can fly out once, it can fly out twice." Xu Bao squinted his eyes, "I want to tell Daddy, let Daddy cover his den. Can''t fly out anymore."


    Mother Mo:...


    He is indeed the son of the second young master.


    Xu Bao stopped looking at Xiao Hei, but continued to endorse his younger brother and sister.


    But I don''t know if Xiao Hei held back for too long and couldn''t keep his mouth free, so suddenly he yelled "Wow!"


    Xu Bao puffed up his face and was about to speak, only to see Ning Bao move ahead of him.


    Ning Bao, who had always been lazy, suddenly grabbed Xiao Boqiu, turned his head, and threw it towards Xiao Hei!


    Ning Bao was young and had little strength. He didn''t fly the ball very far, but this obviously scared Xiao Hei, and his cries stopped abruptly. Unfortunately, Xiao Hei turned his head and ran away, and soon disappeared.


    Then Ning Bao turned back to face Xu Bao, his eyes clean and clear.


    Lady Mo on the side saw it and immediately laughed and coaxed: "Young Master Ning is really nice, knowing that Young Master Xu doesn''t like Xiao Hei, this is helping you."


    But Xu Bao didn''t speak, staring straight at Ning Bao.


    After a while, he muffled: "That cloth ball is my favorite...Why don''t you lose your yarn ball, brother?"


    Ning Bao blinked, his face was innocent, making it clear that he couldn''t understand Xu Bao''s words.


    Seeing Xu Bao no longer endorsed, Ning Bao lay down again, but he hugged his ball of wool tightly in his arms, and refused to give it to anyone.


    Mrs. Mo asked people to quickly pick up the cloth ball, wash it and dry it before giving it to the little master.


    At this moment, a young man walked over quickly and said something to Mrs. Mo.


    Granny Mo nodded, but didn''t move. Instead, she still looked at the three children. When Ye Jiao returned to the pavilion with Xiaosu, she said, "Second young lady, second young master is back."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment: "So fast? Where''s Saburo?"


    Without waiting for Madam Mo to answer, Qi Yun who had already walked into the pavilion said: "He has gone in, and there will be a long wait for the end of the left and right hall examinations. I will come back and take a look, and by the way, ask a doctor to take it over."


    Ye Jiao was puzzled: "What do you want the doctor to do?"


    Qi Yun''s tone is very meaningful: "In case of emergency."

 Chapter 155：

    Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand what this meant in case of emergency, but she still helped Qi Yun prepare.


    Li Langzhong, who had been following them all the time, did not go to Beijing. He was originally from the Qi family drugstore and a well-known genius doctor in the local area.


    However, after entering Beijing, Qi''s family went to the Heshoutang, the best medical center in Beijing, to invite the doctor. At this moment, Ye Jiao asked to ask him again and paid enough for the consultation to let the doctor go with Qi Yun. .


    But Qi Erlang was not in a hurry, he just took Ye Jiao to stroll around in the garden, accompanied her to watch the people planting medicinal flowers, he was very leisurely and he was not worried at all.


    Qi Ming didn''t know that his second brother had left, and he had no intention of thinking about things outside the palace.


    Because the palace exam was to be in the same room with the emperor directly, the inspection was even stricter than before.


    After receiving the inspection, Qi Ming stood obediently back to the team, and followed the leading official into the palace gate step by step.


    If Qi Ming was not nervous before entering, then after entering the palace gate, his heart came up in his throat.


    This is the imperial palace, it''s Ouchi, and it''s a place that ordinary people can''t enter for a lifetime.


    Even though Qi Yun is already a tribute, he is actually just a young man who came from a small place. He used to hear about the palace only in the mouth of storytellers and storytellers. Now he really walked in, really thinking before. Things that I dare not think about.


    Qi Ming just raised his head and glanced twice, he felt his heart pounding and his ears buzzing.


    Before entering the hall, the leading official said loudly: "All the tributes must not raise their heads to face the holy face, whisper to each other, or leave their seats when calling, scatter scrolls, praise, and salute. , Get rid of fame and never hire!"


    This statement is particularly eye-catching, coupled with the official''s loud voice, matched with the surrounding red walls and green tiles, it is very oppressive.


    Qi Saburo responded with the people around him. Originally, he wanted to look around, but because of this sentence, Qi Ming didn''t have the intention to look at others.


    After being led to his seat, Qi Ming only dared to glance quickly with the corner of his eyes.


    The golden throne above is still empty, with a table on it, but Qi Ming can¡¯t see what¡¯s on it, because Qi Saburo¡¯s place in the exam is lower, and now he sits at the back of the hall exam. The door of the palace was wide open, and the sun directly shining in, hitting Qi Ming''s back.


    The warmth gave him some comfort in his heart.


    In the former court exam, you had to sit on the ground in the square, and you had to lie on your stomach to make the papers. When the dynasty, the emperor Rende allowed them to enter the hall to answer the papers, and it was grace to have tables and chairs.


    After a few whiplashes, someone passed the emperor''s arrival.


    Qi Ming became nervous again, and followed the crowd to stand up and bow. Hearing the chief **** read the rules and regulations loudly, Qi Saburo did not enter his mind for a while.


    With his head down, he could only take a deep breath, telling himself to concentrate and sink his heart, not nervous or nervous.


    As a result, when the papers were issued, Qi Ming almost wrote his name as Qi Nianeng...


    However, after waiting for a moment to calm down, Qi Ming calmed down looking at the problem and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Nowadays, the court is in peace. Many people were guessing what to test before. Most of them felt that they had to test business and trade or the suffering of the people. Otherwise, it would be a cluster of flowers. It is always a peaceful and prosperous age. You can write about everything.


    In addition, according to the previous approach, most of the palace exams will ask about the Four Books and Five Classics, and even poems and songs. As long as the article is beautifully written, it will naturally be selected.


    This was the case for the previous exams. The words with gorgeous words are ranked higher, and the words with simple words are often more difficult.


    Who knows, this time the new emperor asked about the law of healing the country.


    As soon as this question came out, the room was quiet.


    Qi Ming knew what they were hesitating very well. There was a lot of peace inside and outside the court. It seemed to be peaceful and stable. In fact, there were a lot of problems, but they were all hidden under countless coins, and no one dared to mention it.


    And this, even if Qi Ming didn''t know it before, after meeting Chu Chengyun, Qi Ming also knew a lot.


    Nowadays, the way to ask the country to treat the country is to feel that the country has a stubborn disease, and then it is necessary to be treated.


    But who can really dare to say that the country is sick and needs treatment?


    You know, the emperor came up with this topic, so of course you must try to figure out the emperor''s mind when answering.


    If it is a mistake, it is contrary to the emperor''s will.


    And Chu Chengyun, who was sitting above, looked at the three hundred candidates with a calm expression, without saying a word.


    Today''s topic was deliberately asked by him, and at the same time, he wanted to try how many true talents these people really learned.


    Flower clusters are articles, and so are current malpractices.


    Even though Chu Chengyun was kind and generous, he was never a trash hiding in a golden house. He was fighting for a position to give the court a future. Now that he is firmly seated, he naturally wants to go further.


    These tributes are the first batch since he became the throne. Whoever can use them and who can''t use them depends on how they answered this article today.


    However, Chu Chengyun took the time to look down, using his eyes to find where his wise brother is.


    But Qi Ming is sitting too far away, and everyone is writing with their heads down. They dare not look around, or even gasp out loudly, so they can only see the black hair tops when they swept over, and they couldn¡¯t distinguish them. Out.


    Chu Chengyun clicked on the table with his fingertips, and couldn''t help but remember that after the rankings in the previous exam came out, he specially transferred the test papers and took out Qi Ming''s article to read.


    In all fairness, Qi Ming''s writing ability and sentence-making ability are not weaker than anyone else, or even stronger. Otherwise, he won''t be back with a small three yuan, but he was abruptly arranged to 200 people out of the meeting.


    To put it bluntly, it can only be said that the concepts are incompatible.


    Chu Chengyun took a breath and sat up slightly, his expression a little stern.


    Now his throne is firmly seated, but he has not been able to fully grasp the power. Prime Minister Meng is right on his side, but apart from Prime Minister Meng, there are emperor relatives, state relatives, and many elders and ministers, each with its own calculations and ideas.


    The main test of this test is to think that the senior minister, and most of the test papers he chose as the forefront are guarded, such as Qi Ming who dares to think and do is not named as Sunshan or put at the end.


    It seems to be just a ranking issue, but in fact, it involves a dispute between old and new.


    If Chu Chengyun wanted to make a difference, the court was bound to change blood.


    But where this new blood comes from depends on the abilities of these people.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Chengyun came up with such a sharp examination question in order to see how many of these three hundred people can use it for himself.


    Standing up, Chu Chengyun waved his hand instead of letting the chief **** on the side support him. Instead, he walked down the steps with his hands on his back, walking slowly while watching the tributes who were writing.


    But he didn''t get too close, because he was afraid that it would affect the performance of these people. After all, he was the pillar of the country. If he was really scared or sick, it would be a loss.


    At the beginning, Chu Chengyun was still looking forward to it, but as he went back, Chu Chengyun''s heart sank.


    In the end, I even wanted to leave.


    "Your Majesty." Xu Shou, the chief eunuch, saw Chu Chengyun''s mind and couldn''t help but reminded him in a low voice.


    Chu Chengyun glanced at him, knowing his loyalty, did not speak, but continued to walk forward.


    Even though he got more and more angry in his heart, Chu Chengyun''s face did not show up at all.


    Among these people, he knew that he would be divided up by officials in the capital after he entered Beijing. He also knew that Chu Chengyun was not unkind. On the contrary, he was very kind. Stop these people who are new to officialdom to find a backer for themselves.


    After all, pure ministers are scarce after all. If you want to live well in the court, you have to work hard secretly.


    Chu Chengyun knew it well, but never interfered. After all, he didn''t want everyone to obey him. As long as the court was stable and things could be resolved, he wouldn''t care too much about whom they all trusted.


    However, Chu Chengyun did not like waste.


    Looking at this circle, apart from the praise of merit, it is only a trivial one. It is clear that it is a group of tribute who has not been a serious official. As a result, the skill of slopping horses is deeper than the old fritters in officialdom.


    But Chu Chengyun walked very slowly, with no sound at all, and it seemed as usual.


    When he finally saw Qi Ming, Chu Chengyun didn''t say anything.


    Similarly, Qi Ming did not look up at him.


    Qi Saburo writes very attentively. You can''t change it during the palace examination. You must write each word carefully. He is still polishing his rhetoric before, and he doesn''t care about those at all. He just writes out what he thinks, and has no reservation .


    But Chu Chengyun just glanced at it and curled his mouth.


    He knew exactly what Qi Ming was going to write, because when he chatted with Qi Ming, Qi Ming had already told him countless times.


    What really satisfied Chu Chengyun was that Qi Ming dared to write, that was enough.


    My virtuous brother didn''t recognize him in vain.


    Qi Ming didn''t even notice that an emperor came up and went away. He just focused on writing the article, writing like flying.


    Originally, his writing speed was not so fast. However, Qi Jiajiro punished him to write for three days. Not only did he practice good calligraphy, his writing speed was also exceptionally impressive. After he finished typing the draft, he copied it on the case file. It was written slightly more than usual, and it was still completed within the specified time.


    When he put down the pen, Qi Ming sat obediently, still bowing his head, looking like he was examining the paper, but the writing on the paper could not be changed and it was useless to read. He was just blatantly distracting.


    When the time came, everyone got up to leave, and Qi Ming didn''t look up.


    After all, the official said before that looking straight at Shengyan would be blasted out. Qi Saburo didn''t want to take that risk, and he had no curiosity about the emperor in his heart, so there was no need to take a look.


    Chu Chengyun actually breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t alarm Qi Ming just now because he was afraid that he would be upset. His Majesty could endure without speaking until everyone was about to leave. He said, "Come here, watch tea. ."


    This sentence made Qi Ming pause.


    The voice is familiar, very familiar.


    When replaced by someone else, Qi Ming would definitely not remember it so clearly, but he admired the most in his life, except for Qi Yun, who was the righteous brother, and would never admit his mistakes.


    Qi Saburo had a guess in his heart, but he felt that this guess was too absurd and could not be true.


    But he still couldn''t hold back. When leaving the hall, he turned his head cautiously.


    He met Chu Chengyun''s gaze straight.


    The emperor obviously didn''t expect his virtuous brother to look back eagerly, thinking that Saburo''s literary talent is good, and his ability is good, but this is a bit too courageous, and it will still be hardened in the future. However, Chu Chengyun curled his mouth and looked at Qi Ming and nodded slightly.


    It was just a simple action that caused Qi Mingru to be struck by lightning.


    ...It''s really him!


    Guessing is one thing, seeing is another.


    At this moment, Qi Ming even felt that he was dreaming.


    However, no matter how bold he was, he would not dare to dream such a terrible dream.


    He didn''t know how he turned his head back, nor did he remember how he walked out of the palace, until he was grabbed by Qi Yun, he was stunned.


    He gave Qi Yun a silly look, opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Qi Yun thought that his third brother was really frightened, and Gong Shi was already looking here, Qi Yun asked Tiezi to support Qi Ming into the carriage, and asked the doctor to give him a pulse. Qi Yun He held a glass of water and handed it over: "Take a mouthful."


    Qi Ming leaned over to drink obediently, but as soon as he swallowed, he looked at Qi Yun, his voice raised a lot: "Second brother, he..."


    Before Qi Ming said to play, Qi Yun took a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and stuffed it directly into Qi Ming''s mouth.


    He could understand Qi Ming¡¯s surprise. After all, Chu Chengyun was really good to him. If Qi Yun was the Mr. Enlightenment who led Qi Ming on the road to the imperial examination, then Chu Chengyun was dragging Qi Ming to the present. Noble.


    As a result, now that the elder brother who had worshipped the son has turned into the ninth-five lord, it is impossible not to panic.


    I guess I can¡¯t remember being happy, and shaking with fright is a normal reaction.


    It''s just that Qi Yun couldn''t let Qi Ming shout about this matter, not just for Chu Chengyun''s consideration, but more for Qi Ming''s good.


    He is just a little tribute, not so lucky.


    Therefore, when the doctor called the pulse, Qi Yun calmly said to Qi Ming: "No matter what, you are rotten in your stomach, understand?"


    Qi Ming was taken aback, and then realized that his second brother knew about it.


    I don''t know if I co-authored.


    Qi Yun glanced at him, trying to explain that he didn''t deliberately lie to him. Who knew that Qi Ming was not dissatisfied, but took off the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his mouth, and looked at Qi Yun with some emotion: "Second brother, You can be so calm, which is really admirable."


    Qi Yun:...


    Qi Yun swallowed the words he wanted to comfort him, and said nothing, but he took another sweet-scented osmanthus cake and blocked Qi Ming''s mouth.


    After returning home, Qi Ming got into his room, closed the door, and didn''t even let Liu Si go in.


    Ye Jiao had already cleaned up the garden. He was originally waiting for them outside the courtyard gate. But when he saw Qi Ming react like this, he couldn''t help but worry. He looked at Qi Yun and asked, "Is the third brother failing the exam?"


    On the other hand, Qi Yun took Xu Bao from Mrs. Mo and hugged him in his arms, and said slowly: "It doesn''t matter, no matter how bad it is, you can have a fame. It will be fine after a few days. The third brother is okay. It¡¯s too long, and you should grind your temper."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Then he wants to follow Guan Shi Qin and learn to do things?"


    Qi Yun cocked the corners of his mouth and said softly, "No, I''m afraid I won''t have any chance to call him in the future."


    At this time, Tiezi ran over and said, "Second Young Master, a reply has come."


    Qi Yun was being held by Xu Bao''s neck, so he could not turn his head, but his eyes moved and asked, "Whose?"


    "Shizhi County, the letter was sent back by pigeons. It just arrived." As he said, Tiezi was about to pass the small bamboo tube untied from the pigeon''s legs.


    Qi Yun was entangled by Xu Bao and didn''t have a hand to pick it up. He could guess what was written in it, and said to Tiezi: "Send it directly to Mrs. Wen. It''s a letter from Mrs. Wen''s family. No Someone will stop you."


    Tiezi responded and ran away, Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun: "Good or bad?"


    Ye Jiao would definitely not ask if she was someone else, but Shi Shi had a harmonious relationship with her now, so she would ask more out of concern for Little Ginseng.


    Qi Yun didn''t hide her from her. He took Xu Bao in his arms. Qi Yun walked with Ye Jiao into his yard slowly and said: "It is a bad thing for ordinary people, but it is definitely a good thing for her. "


    Ye Jiao used to believe him, with a smile on his face, and did not ask, but reached out and squeezed Xu Bao''s little fleshy paw.


    Xu Bao abandoned Qi Yun and stretched out his hand to Ye Jiao and said, "Mother, hug."


    Qi Erlang let go and handed Xu Bao over, with some cares in his heart.


    Now the only Wen family that can make Qi Yun scruples is the mistress Shi, Shizhi County no one knows how, but now Shi Tianrui is still the parent official in his hometown, so he can manage the Qi family, and there is a gentleman agreement between the two, Qi It is certain that Shi Tianrui''s sister-in-law cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, even if Qi Yun looked at the Wen family unpleasantly these days, he didn''t really do anything.


    Just keep the old man and his master, offering delicious and delicious offerings, and everything around them is silent.


    Now, it was the Wen family''s noble concubine Sun who took the initiative to hand it over, and Shi had another idea. As long as she knew Shi Tianrui''s attitude, she would definitely act.


    Qi Yun felt that it would be a pity that he didn''t add a fire next to him.


    The man looked at his laughing wife and son, and there was a smile on his face.


    As long as Shi''s decision is correct, then the Wen family will have nothing to fear. When the storm passes, Qi Yun will no longer hold back, and now only hope that Shi Shi will not let him down.


    Qi Saburo came out of the house two days later, although he still didn''t understand why the righteous brother suddenly became the emperor, and he couldn''t understand why Chu Chengyun was hiding it from himself, but Qi Ming is not a person who likes to embarrass himself. people.


    If you can''t figure it out, just ask the next time you see Brother Yi, Qi Ming is sure that Chu Chengyun will tell him.


    Since the hall exam will be released for three days after the exam, Qi Ming didn''t go out before releasing the list, so he stayed at home and accompanied Xu Bao to study together.


    Xiao Xubao has always liked his third uncle, the little guy has a sweet mouth, and soon makes Qi Ming smile.


    Until the evening, Qi Ming also held Xu Bao and talked, and he was worried about being about to be released, so he wanted to talk to Xu Baoduo to ease his mood.


    Ye Jiao simply asked Xu Bao to stay in Qi Ming''s room for one night, and Mrs. Mo would be watching.


    Ruyi and Ning Bao happened to be weaning, and they hadn''t met Ye Jiao for these two days. Little Ginseng asked Xiaosu to take her wife and put them in the next room to sleep.


    Originally it was a lively bedroom at night, but only the couple left tonight, which seemed deserted.


    In the room, Ye Jiao sat cross-legged on the bed, watching the candlelight beating on the bed table straight, and her whole body was tense.


    This is not how Qi Yun looked back at Ye Jiao. When Xu Bao was weaned, Ye Jiao did the same. He used all the power of his body, as if he could rush out as long as he heard a child cry.


    It''s not that I don''t want to break it. It''s that the child''s grievance can be particularly distressing. Even if he knows that it is time to break, he can be stared at by the milk doll.


    Xu Bao might not have a good time at the time of weaning, but Ye Jiao at that time also couldn''t sleep well, tossing and turning all night, very restless.


    This time, Qi Yun was not prepared to let his wife suffer again.


    He also got on the bed, moved the bed aside, and lay down directly on Ye Jiao''s leg.


    Little Ginseng was originally engrossed in listening to the movement next door. Now he looked at the man who was lying on his lap and looking at him. For a moment, he was a little confused, and placed his hand on his forehead subconsciously. After a while, he said: "Miangong, are you sleepy?"


    Qi Yun looked at her and said, "Not sleepy, let''s talk."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but smile: "Aren''t we talking all the time?"


    "I mean, chat."


    Ye Jiao tilted her head, as if she didn''t understand the difference, but still softly replied, "Okay, what are you talking about?"


    Qi Yun wanted to divert her attention so that she could relax, so he reached out and picked up a strand of Ye Jiao''s drooping long hair, twirled it around his fingertips, and asked casually: "Come on, you lady Tell me your exact date of birth."


    It stands to reason that the birth date will be handed when they get married, and the Liu family also nodded because the two people¡¯s horoscopes match.


    But Qi Yun is not stupid. On the contrary, Qi Erlang is very clever. From the time Ye Er''s family exposed the corruption of virtue, Qi Yun knew that they really "sell" Jiao Niang for the silver cake.


    Since it''s selling, I don''t count many things, and I won''t be accurate when I think about it.


    Qi Yun didn''t say it before, because he was afraid that Liu and Qi''s father would have a taboo about these. If Ye Jiao accidentally said it, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Now that the two of them have moved out, although they have not separated their families, they can be regarded as having a single property. Naturally, that birthday can be celebrated.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t answer immediately after hearing the words, Qi Yun saw her pursed his lips.


    Little Ginseng is obviously not Qi Yun, her memory is not that good.


    This person can write down the eight characters of this body''s birth, but Ye Jiao can''t remember it clearly, not to mention whether it has been meticulously written down after such a long time, it is now vague.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun thought she knew that the eight characters were not right, so she didn''t dare to say it, and said hurriedly: "It''s not a problem, you can just say it straight. I just want to celebrate the day of your birth with you."


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun with clear eyes, and said softly, "Did you born?"


    "Correct."


    Ye Jiao curled her mouth and opened her lips slightly, "The eighth day of September."


    Qi Yun''s first reaction was that it was really different from the previous eight characters.


    But soon he felt that this day was very familiar, and after thinking about it for a while, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao in surprise: "Jiao Niang, isn''t this the day we got married?"


    Ye Jiao nodded honestly, then lowered her head, rubbed the tip of Qi Yun''s nose with the tip of her nose, her voice softly: "Yes, this is the day I was born."


    On that day, she woke up in the sedan chair.


    It was also that day, she saw Qi Yun who drove Xiao Hei away and walked over and pulled her to the hall.


    That is her adult day, that is, the day she was born, her birthday.


    But these words heard Qi Yun''s ears, but he was moved and distressed.


    His wife will marry him as a new life.


    Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao and asked softly, "Then, do you like this day?"


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help laughing: "Like it, meeting Xiang Gong is the luckiest thing I have ever done since I was a human being."


    It is clearly just a sentence, but it is more intoxicating than any sweet words.


    Qi Yun had forgotten what his original intention was. He stretched out his hand and gently attached Ye Jiao''s chin, and then the man accurately found the woman''s soft lips.


    After kissing twice, Ye Jiao gently grabbed Qi Yun''s hand, and then sat up straight, muttering, "Bending down to kiss you, you are very tired."


    Qi Yun sat up, stretched out his hand to hug her beautiful lady into her arms, and leaned into her neck and said, "Well, I''ll do the tired things. Just lie down."


    Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand what he meant at first, but when the man untied his belt with one hand, she understood everything.


    She hurriedly grabbed the skirt of her clothes and stared at Qi Yun and said, "Msang-gong, you...we said we should wait for news from Ning Bao and Ruyi."


    Qi Yun nodded, his brows were gentle, but the movements on his hands did not stop.


    If it was always, Ye Jiao would like to do this with him very much, even sometimes the Jiao Niang dragged him over and over again, but today is different, because Ye Jiao was worried, so she put the dragon and phoenix fetuses. In the next room, separated by a wall.


    If anything happens, I am afraid that both sides can hear it.


    Little Ginseng was a little confused, thinking that she just told the truth, why did she pick up this person?


    But when he was provoked, Ye Jiao grabbed Qi Yun''s neck and dragged him to his side.


    Then I heard the man say in a low voice: "Don''t always bear it, it won''t get in the way."


    But the little ginseng covered his mouth, for fear that it might noisy anyone, but it couldn''t stop the sound of fine shards from overflowing from his fingers.


    In the end, she simply bit Qi Yun''s shoulder and pinched her hand on the man''s waist.


    Qi Yun was not angry, but kissed his own wife on the cheek, with a smile in her voice: "Jiao Niang, I have asked Xiao Su to take the two children to the wing opposite the yard before."


    In other words, nothing can be heard.


    Ye Jiao immediately understood that from the beginning of co-authoring, this person was ready.


    It¡¯s just that the original intention was probably to get myself a good night¡¯s sleep, but now I can also get cheap.


    The relieved little ginseng immediately let out a sigh of relief and gave Qi Yun a breathless push. The two of them turned upside down in an instant. Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao, who was holding him down in surprise.


    In the ear, the woman sounded with a soft, gasping voice: "If Ruyi and Ningbao quarrel, I won''t look at it, you go."


    Qi Yun hurriedly said, "Okay, I''ll go, I won''t bother you."


    "Then do you still count what you said?"


    "what?"


    "You said, I can''t be tired."


    These words are like igniting a cannon fire. It is obviously night, but it seems to see fireworks in full bloom.


    By the next day, when Ye Jiao woke up, it was already three rods in the sun.


    The first thing she did was to find Qi Yun, and then she saw Qi Yun sitting at the table, and when she woke up, she walked over and said, "Wake up?"


    Ye Jiao let out an "um", but her eyes were looking at him.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun didn''t need Ye Jiao to say anything, and proactively got on the bed.


    The small ginseng took a piece of clothing and put it on, then stretched out his hand to knead the man''s waist.


    I have to say that Ye Jiao is very useful to see the medical scriptures, and she has already gained experience after kneading so many times. Qi Yun has been busy all night, and now she feels a lot more comfortable when she is pressed by her. All were relaxed: "Don''t worry, Jiao Niang, I just went to see Ruyi and Ning Bao, and I heard from my wife that they were very good at night and didn''t make any noise. After drinking two bowls of rice paste, I fell asleep."


    Ye Jiao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, and smiled on her face: "They are more worry-free than Xu Bao."


    When it came to this, Qi Yun nodded in agreement.


    Xu Bao was much more noisy than them at the beginning, and he would act like a baby again, relying on Ye Jiao and Qi Yun''s distress, and selling grievances everywhere and pretending to be pitiful, but the two were tossed enough.


    However, Qi Yun took another sentence slowly: "It''s useless for them to make trouble, Jiao Niang, you can''t feed them now."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but was taken aback: "What?"


    Qi Yun was still lying on his stomach, without moving, and his voice was faint: "I tried it yesterday and it''s gone."


    Little Ginseng blinked, and then reacted to what he had said, and immediately leaned on his back, reaching out to pinch the person''s ear.


    Qi Yun didn''t hide, let her squeeze, and took the initiative to send her face to let her rub.


    When the two of them had enough trouble, washing and cleaning up, Qi Yun was about to draw eyebrows to Ye Jiao, his eyes looked out from time to time.


    Ye Jiao pulled his cuff: "What are you looking at?"


    Holding Luo Zidai, Qi Yun looked at the asymmetry of Ye Jiao''s eyebrows, and replied: "Today is the day to put the list on the list. Saburo and Liusi went early in the morning, and they should be back now, considering the time. It is."


    In view of the fact that Qi Ming has to make trouble every time after the exam, Ye Jiao is also afraid of him, and hurriedly said: "Then Xianggong, you can quickly finish the painting for me, and I''ll go out early to prepare."


    In this palace exam, Ye Jiao had heard from Qi Yun a long time ago that no matter what the exam was, there was a fellow who was born as a Jinshi at the worst.


    As long as the list is released, the family must prepare something to celebrate. Naturally, there is a lot of busyness.


    Qi Yun stopped talking, but focused on drawing Ye Jiao''s eyebrows.


    But at this moment, Tiezi''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Second Young Master! It''s a big deal, it''s on the list. Third Young Master ordered Tan Hua, Tan Hua Lang!"


    Looking for flowers? !


    Rao is Qi Yun who has confidence in Qi Ming, and he never thought that he could actually get the top one.


    There were still more than two hundred and sixty when my third brother tried, so why did he rush up all at once?


    But Ye Jiao laughed first, and immediately felt something was wrong.


    She took a picture in the mirror, and then turned to look at Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, why did you draw me an extra eyebrow?"


    Qi Yun realized that he was probably too stunned just now, his hand crooked and he drew one more.


    He hurriedly wanted to wipe her with a cloth, but Ye Jiao grabbed him: "Since they are all put on the list, I''m afraid they will come to congratulate them soon. Wipe it later, Xiang Gong, please help me first. Let''s talk as we draw."


    Qi Yun responded and stretched out to draw.


    But the door was pushed open with a "bang" from the outside, and then Xu Bao''s milky voice: "Daddy, mother, firecrackers are going to be set off outside, isn''t the third uncle going to be the prime minister!... Huh, mother, why do you have four eyebrows?"

 Chapter 156：

    Ye Jiao picked up Xu Bao and held it in his arms, rubbing Xu Bao''s chubby face, but not at all annoyed, but looked at Qi Yun with a smile.


    Qi Erlang knew that he was wrong, put down Luo Zidai and picked up the cloth. After touching it, it felt a little hard, so he replaced it with silk, stained it with water, and wiped off the paintings that he accidentally painted. Two "eyebrows".


    Seeing Ye Jiao looking at him with a squint, Qi Yun couldn''t help asking: "What is Jiao Niang laughing at?"


    Ye Jiao held his head high, letting him move, and said: "This is the first time I saw the Xianggong panic, it''s very interesting."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Bao also looked up at his father, even though he still didn''t know what panic meant, but Ye Jiao said that it was funny if he was funny, and a bright smile appeared on the little guy''s chubby face.


    So, Qi Yun looked at him with two identical eyes.


    If it was just a panic after being surprised, then now he has only his wife and children, and his heart beats faster than usual.


    Qi Yun didn''t understand this feeling when he had no parents or children before.


    At that time, it was mostly easy to live by. Living a day counted as a day. To stay in the world was just to not make my parents sad. On the contrary, I hoped to die.


    But now, looking at his own maiden and his son who resembled her very much, Qi Yun''s heart was already softened.


    The softness even made him forget that Xu Bao scared him to draw an eyebrow for Ye Jiaoduo.


    His ears turned red unconsciously, Qi Yun wiped Ye Jiao''s forehead without saying a word, and leaned down to kiss the woman''s eyebrows.


    Xu Bao twisted and stretched out his hand to pull Qi Yun: "Daddy, Xu Bao too!"


    Qi Yun generously kissed the little guy''s forehead, then straightened up, and picked Xu Bao up by the way, his eyes were looking at Ye Jiao and said, "It is estimated that someone will come to announce the good news in a while, let''s go. Wait in the lobby." Then, he said to the Tiezi outside, "I will write a letter later, and you will send someone home to announce the good news."


    Tie Zi knew that he and Xu Bao were both shocked to provoke the Second Young Master, but Young Master Xu is the master''s biological son, and Tie Zi has no chance even if he wants to be a son.


    Now that Xu Bao can be hugged and coaxed, Tie Zi can only stand obediently, nodding his head after hearing this, especially honest, for fear of being affected by anger.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun was so coaxed by Xu Bao that he had lost his temper and was not ready to care about anything with Tiezi.


    Turning the fat son in his arms, Qi Yun turned to look at Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao had already put on her makeup and helped the pearl hairpin on her head again. Then she got up with a smile, stretched out her hand to hold Qi Yun, and clasped her fingers tightly.


    However, after Qi Yun and Ye Jiao arrived in the front hall, there were people waiting for the announcement, and the guests who came to congratulate them, but they never saw Qi Ming or the servants who left with Qi Saburo.


    At this time, Qi Mingzheng, who had just finished reading the list, was tightly guarding Liu Si, frowning and looking at the people surrounding him in front of him.


    When he saw the big red flowers in these people''s hands, Qi Ming''s body was tight and he dared not move.


    He brought Liu Si and a few Qi family friends to watch the list early this morning. Because he came late after the previous exam and was blocked outside, it took a lot of effort to see the ranking. This time Qi Arrived early tomorrow and stood in the first row.


    This time the name is much easier to find than last time. He was ranked first and third. The serious Tanhua Lang, Liu Si was happy when he saw it: "Master, Tanhua, Tanhua!"


    It is rare that Six Thoughts did not stammer, but because of this sentence, Qi Ming became the focus of many people''s eyes.


    Most of the people who watched the list participated in the palace exam. Knowing that this young man ordered Tanhua, he was naturally envious, but he would also congratulate him.


    However, many people who were waiting to catch a son-in-law also focused on Qi Ming.


    After the previous examination, there may be civilians who caught the son-in-law, but after the palace examination was over, most of the officials waiting outside were officials.


    To them, these three hundred students are no strangers, especially the three in the first class, some of them have long been known.


    This year''s champion came from the Xiao family, who was born in a large family, and is known as a virtuous person. Backed by the power of the clan and family, he was conserved in the court. It was also the choice made by the emperor for balance.


    The second place in the ranking is from the Guo family, which is the mother and concubine of Huaning''s eldest princess, and the son of General Guo. His own person, Yunwen Yunwu, who stands solemnly beside the emperor, is exceptional.


    But for many officials, these two are very difficult to provoke.


    The Xiao family and Guo family are all big families, who dares to touch their children and grandchildren? It is impossible for ordinary officials and eunuchs to get married with them, and they dare not arrest these two with their ten courage.


    But Tanhua Lang is different.


    Qi Ming is from an ordinary family. Even though the Qi family can be regarded as a wealthy one in his hometown, Qi Yun has his own place in the capital, but in the eyes of these officials, what is the amount of money? As long as there is no official in the family, it is an ordinary person and it doesn''t matter.


    The people do not fight with the officials, since ancient times.


    As a Tanhua Lang, Qi Ming is young and looks good. What''s more commendable is that he was ordered from a common Bai Ding to Tan Hua Lang. He must be liked by the emperor. In the future, I am afraid that his future will be accompanied by flowers and flowers. He is definitely a handsome talent. Up.


    It''s hard not to be targeted by such a simple family and well-rounded person.


    So when Qi Ming was about to leave, he was jammed under the tree.


    Qi Ming looked around, and found that the little servants he had brought were all stopped by others, and the other party was twice as many as his own. Qi Ming couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t take precautions this time. With the experience of the last time, Qi Ming was already very careful.


    There were too many people on the other side, too blatant, and no one could stand it.


    Qi Ming really never thought that someone would tie his son-in-law home with great fanfare. He couldn''t help but want to find a help. When he saw the people watching the list over there, he looked envious and made Qi Ming even cry for help. Export.


    Qi Ming had to refocus his eyes on the person in front of him, patted Liusi''s shoulder to make him not afraid, and then he arched his hand at this person: "Under Qiming, dare you ask who is your excellency?"


    The headed middle-aged man smiled, arched his hands slightly, and looked at Qi Ming, then said: "I am the steward of the third grade Privy Councillor of the dynasty. I have been instructed by my adults to ask the son to visit the mansion. Qi Tanhua, please. ."


    Qi Ming looked at him, didn''t say a word, didn''t lift a step, just stood there motionless.


    He is not stupid either. Now that he looks at this battle, if he really follows along, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out!


    Qi Ming doesn¡¯t know what position this Privy Council is, and he never thought about getting married with this family. Qi Ming¡¯s mind is simple--


    If he is really married now, I''m afraid the second brother will break his leg!


    No, if you want to run, you have to run now!


    But Qi Ming was blocked on three sides, and there were trees behind him. Even if he was ready to run away with the decent look of Hualang, there was no way to go.


    Liu Si saw Qi Ming''s thoughts, gritted his teeth, took a step forward and stopped in front of Qi Ming, saying: "Young Master Three Three Three, you, you go first, I, I, I protect you."


    In a word, Qi Ming felt warm in his heart, but the housekeeper in front of him was a little puzzled.


    From his point of view, the official third-ranking official can look down upon such a small Tanhua Lang. This is already a good marriage from the top, who would be unhappy?


    Although my lady is not a beautiful face, she is also gentle and virtuous. If this Tanhua Lang meets him, she will be happy to go with her, what''s wrong?


    For individuals, I have rushed to sign the marriage certificate a long time ago, but it seems tragic to put it on them. Those who know are recruiting son-in-law, but those who don''t know think that they will go to the execution ground.


    But I don''t know, at this moment, on the second floor of a tea shop not far away, two people are staring at Qi Ming closely.


    Previously, when posting the gold list, the emperor Luoyin handed it over to the academician to post it, but after Chu Chengyun finished the statute, she changed into casual clothes and brought Ye Pingrong to see.


    Who knew I saw such a play.


    Chu Chengyun squinted his eyes. Privy Councilor, it was him who was angry with the queen last time, and this time it was him again...


    Ye Pingrong looked at his emperor''s master, and then at Qi Ming who was blocked over there, and couldn''t help but say, "Master, do you want me to help?"


    Chu Chengyun shook his head and said softly: "It''s not yet time."


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but looked at Qi Saburo again, a little worried: "But I looked at Saburo and his little book boy, and they didn''t seem to be able to walk off by themselves. They were very thin, and let them leave it alone in case they were caught. What should I do?"


    Chu Chengyun frowned slightly, but still shook his head.


    In fact, in the past few days, he has been trying to find his wise brother to congratulate him. In addition, every word of the charter plan written by Qi Ming has been knocked on Chu Chengyun¡¯s heart, and the new emperor has survived. I want to talk to Qi Ming.


    But Chu Chengyun held it back, and didn''t even miss the wind.


    Because he knows that ordering Qi Ming to become a Tan Hua Lang is actually very risky. The palace test has never been completely fair. The interests behind this are intertwined and there can be no gaps.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t like Xiao Zhuangyuan at all. He was a mediocre man with many articles but nothing to say. He was also not very optimistic about Guo Bangyan, but he didn''t use much of it. Guo Bangyan can still use it for a little instruction. of.


    The reason why I ordered the two of them is to balance the forces of the old and the new in order to keep the court stable.


    He has always liked Qi Ming, but he was already roasted on the fire when he circled Qi Ming as a flower hunter. There are so many people who will look at him, study carefully, and have to win and lure him. I''m afraid it''s one of them.


    Chu Chengyun did not show up. After all, this is different from the past. There are more people staring at Qi Ming. If someone knows that there is a personal relationship between him and Qi Ming, those gossips are enough to drag Qi Ming into the abyss.


    Moreover, Qi Ming already knew the identity of Chu Chengyun, so it might be better to stand a little farther away, and to stand up the courtesy of monarchs and ministers. In the future, the public and private will be separated, which is good for Qi Ming''s career.


    It can be said that when Chu Chengyun ordered him as a flower hunter, he had already considered everything he could consider.


    But Chu Chengyun didn''t even count it.


    Since his own virtuous brother has not yet become an official, he will lose his innocence first.


    Chu Chengyun also didn''t want the Tanhua Lang who he had finally circled out to be snatched away somehow, but he couldn''t help directly.


    At this moment, Ye Pingrong let out a "Hey" and said, "Master, look, is that the carriage of the Meng family?"


    Chu Chengyun looked over, and she saw a carriage stopped on the road. Although there was no mark on the carriage, the maid around her was clearly dressed as the Meng family.


    Nowadays, Meng Cheng is extremely human, and Chu Chengyun also respects Empress Meng very much. Empress Meng is in poor health recently, and he also lets the Meng family visit the palace from time to time. Naturally, he is no stranger to this outfit.


    Could it be said that the Meng family also wanted to take a son-in-law back?


    Chu Chengyun stood up, walked to the window, and whispered, "Look again."


    For Qi Ming, he has no retreat.


    He couldn''t care if this Privy Council could provoke him, he just wanted to get out quickly, even thinking about climbing the tree with Six Thoughts to resist it to the end.


    But at this moment, a few people came and separated a road. A woman walked over, looked at Qi Ming, then looked at the housekeeper, and then ignored everyone and only smiled at Qi Ming. : "Dare to ask Tanhua Lang?"


    Qi Ming hesitated, for fear that he was going to grab himself, and didn''t want to recognize him, but he was surrounded by people, so he couldn''t lie, so he nodded, "Yes, this mother is...?"


    The old woman smiled and said, "My master and the Qi family have an old relationship. I heard that Qi Tanhua didn''t bring a car frame when he went out, so I asked me if I wanted to send it off."


    Qi Ming''s eyes lit up: "Send me home?"


    The woman nodded: "Yes."


    Qi Ming looked at the butler of the Privy Councilor''s house, and found that the butler, who was particularly arrogant just now, had bowed his head and stepped aside.


    In fact, the housekeeper was also muttering in his heart, what is the relationship between the family of Prime Minister Meng and the family of Qi? Why haven''t you heard it before?


    Upon seeing this, Qi Ming hurriedly talked about it and said in a low voice: "Go."


    But Liu Si was a little worried, and asked in a low voice: "Three, three young masters, if...this person also let you marry?"


    Qi obviously thought of this, and his voice was lowered again: "It''s not a problem, just follow the main road first, the big deal is we just ran."


    Liusi nodded immediately, and muttered in his heart. The three young masters of his own family were all used as flower hunters, but they were about to be chased by people on the street. This capital city is really big, and there are all kinds of new things.


    The little servants of the Qi family also followed quickly, but they were afraid to speak.


    They are all subordinates of Qi Yun who signed a death contract after he arrived in the capital. Naturally, they wanted to protect the master. This time, even though the other officials were not easy to provoke, they still insisted that they were poorly protected. It was naturally quiet at the moment.


    But the woman didn''t let Qi Ming get into the carriage, but took him down the road and said with a smile: "Qi Tanhua, the old slave will send you here, please feel free." She will leave after she finishes.


    Only then did Qi Ming decide that he was here to help him out, and he hurried up the first two steps: "Thank mom for your help, but I also ask my mom to tell me who helped, so that Qi Ming will thank him in the future."


    The old woman smiled and said warmly: "It''s just a trivial matter. Please don''t worry about Tan Hua Lang. Qi Tan Hua stays."


    Qi Ming couldn''t catch up too, so he watched the woman walk towards a carriage, and then slowly left with the carriage.


    On the other hand, Chu Chengyun, who was sitting in the tea shop on the second floor, raised his eyebrows slightly, tilted his head, and said, "I remember, apart from the queen, there is only Mengwu girl in the Meng family?"


    Ye Pingrong nodded and said: "Yes."


    Chu Chengyun looked at the carriage that was obviously a woman riding again, and turned around to leave without saying anything.


    Ye Pingrong caught up, but his eyes were on Chu Chengyun.


    Now the situation of the court is clear, the Meng family is true to Chu Chengyun''s side, but it is not yet known how much Chu Chengyun trusts them.


    The Privy Councilor wanted to kidnap Young Master Qi San, but he was afraid that he would be unlucky soon. This was nothing. Anyway, he was not the first to fall in this official position.


    But if the Meng family is related to Qi Ming, it is inevitable that Chu Chengyun thinks more.


    Who knew that when Ye Pingrong looked over, he met Chu Chengyun''s somewhat excited eyes.


    The new emperor blocked his mouth with a fan, and whispered: "Go, go back to the palace, I have something to discuss with the queen."


    Ye Pingrong was stunned for a moment, and only reacted when Chu Chengyun went down the stairs, and hurriedly followed.


    Qi Ming didn''t know that his righteous brother had come and went. When he returned to the Qi family, he felt like escaping from birth. He hurriedly went to Qi Yun, but he didn''t talk to his second brother about catching a son-in-law. Get things.


    On the one hand, this is a shame, and on the other hand, Qi Ming is not prepared to let his followers be punished for himself.


    It''s just that these things can''t escape Qi Yun''s ears, but Qi Erlang also understands Qi Ming''s mind, and he only reprimanded the young man who followed out. He was fined half a month of Yueyin, and the people beside him didn''t say much.


    Ye Jiao was a little strange: "Didn''t the Xianggong say that the people don''t fight with the officials? They don''t argue with those people, are they doing something wrong?"


    Qi Yun looked at the gift list in his hand, and replied: "It''s right not to fight, but there are so many people who haven''t returned to the house to report. They are stupid."


    This time the small punishment and the big admonition are to make them remember, if they are so stupid next time, it is better to sell it.


    Qi Yun didn''t say clearly, and put the gift list aside with a faint expression, and stretched out his hand to take Ye Jiao to sit down beside him.


    The little ginseng was holding a loquat in his hand and peeled it to eat. When he saw it, he sat down and handed the peeled loquat to Qi Yun: "Taste it, it¡¯s very sweet, it will moisten your lungs and relieve your cough."


    Qi Yun leaned in and took a bite, which was full of sweetness.


    He couldn''t help but said in surprise: "This is much more delicious than ordinary loquat fruit. Where did you get it?"


    Ye Jiao leaned against him with a smile, stuffed the remaining half into his mouth, and replied vaguely: "It was given by Yingxiu. She recently gave me a lot of loquats in the garden. Shellfish stewed loquat, it should be able to stew well at night."


    Qi Yun nodded, pecked at Ye Jiao''s mouth, and kissed her eyes again, with emotion in her voice: "Every time you talk about food, Jiao Niang, your eyes are especially beautiful."


    Little Ginseng blinked and asked, "How come it looks good?"


    "It''s like gathering warm sunshine." It wasn''t Qi Yunhun that said, he could also see that his wife just likes to eat some, and she is very enthusiastic about what is delicious.


    When it comes to eating and drinking, Ye Jiao is always extremely enthusiastic, and her eyes are different.


    But the little ginseng was a little dazed. He stretched out his white fingertips and touched the corner of his eye, muttering, "There is sunshine in the eyes? Is that still a human?"


    Qi Yun was taken aback, then hugged her and laughed.


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t know what Qi Yun was laughing at, the laughter was often contagious. She curled up her mouth unconsciously, first laughed, and then touched a loquat and peeled it.


    After waiting for a while, Qi Yun pretended to ask unintentionally, "Is she still coming to talk to you often?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head: "Our house is busy these days. There are constant guests. Yingxiu seems to have something to do. She seldom comes, but she always delivers it. The fruits I eat now are from her, as well as snacks. , It''s so sweet."


    Qi Yun smiled and embraced her waist and squeezed gently.


    Ye Jiao was tickled and pushed him with a smile, looking over with clear eyes and asking, "What are you doing, Xiang Gong?"


    Qi Yun replied solemnly: "Let me touch to see if Jiao Niang is fat."


    The little ginseng is not like an ordinary woman. He doesn''t feel that fat or thin has anything to do with it. Hearing this, he lowered his head and squeezed the meat on his waist, and then touched his stomach. Then he said, "It seems that I am not fat." As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun curiously, "Msang Gong, why don''t I feel itchy when I touch my waist?"


    Qi Yun hugged her again and said, "It''s okay to touch myself, and it itches when others touch it."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but her eyes widened, as if she was extraordinarily fresh. She is usually a person who likes to learn to be a person. When she heard a new thing, she couldn''t help curiosity, so she put her hand on Qi Yun''s body and touched it. Muttering in his mouth: "How about the mate, is that the same?"


    Qi Yun let out a soft "um".


    Little Ginseng pulled his hand on him again, and looked at him excitedly: "Try again?"


    Qi Yun smiled. He liked the spirit of exploring hard by his wife, so they studied together for a night, and the fun was not enough for outsiders.


    After Qi Ming was in the search for flowers, the Qi family became an especially popular family in the capital.


    Even though the champions are higher in the rankings, the Xiao family and Guo family are all big families, ordinary people can''t climb high, the Qi family is different, the merchants are born, and they seem to have no reliance on them, and now there is a Tanhua Lang. , Who wanted to come over and build a good relationship almost stepped on the threshold of the Qi family.


    Qi Yun didn''t rush out, all the guests came, so he just had to entertain him.


    I gave gifts but didn''t accept them all. Except for people I knew, I didn''t ask for anything else, and all the valuables were returned. I didn''t keep anyone.


    But Qi Yun has never allowed Qi Ming to come out to see people, only to prepare him to go to the palace to give thanks.


    This thanksgiving is not done by kowtow. In front of the emperor, there must be a good performance. Needless to say, the emperor basically has to be singled out by the emperor for a separate examination. In other places, whether to stay in Beijing or go abroad depends on each person''s ability.


    According to the convention, the first class three will immediately give the official body, the champion will be compiled from the sixth grade, and the second best will be compiled from the seventh grade, but the law is not fixed, and there are always exceptions. If the emperor rejects it when responding, even the champion is possible. Deprecated.


    Fortunately, Qi Ming is sensible. He didn''t think that his righteous brother is the emperor''s status change would be of great benefit to him. On the contrary, Qi Ming and Chu Chengyun are close, and he understands Chu Chengyun''s pickiness better.


    If you can''t satisfy him, the first one to clean up is brother righteous!


    Qi Ming studied behind closed doors, and he was even more attentive than before preparing for the palace exam.


    And Qi Yun''s letter was also sent to Qi''s house at this time.


    This time, Qi Yun didn''t directly use the pigeons to send the letter, but rather wrote a letter very seriously, and also attached a letter from the family, thinking that since it was an announcement, it would be more formal.


    It''s just that the speed is a little slower than usual, but Shi Tianrui, a magistrate, got the news first.


    As a parent official, it is definitely a big event to have a Tanhua Lang under the rule, not only for publicity, but even to show off.


    Because for a party official, there is an examination every year.


    Ordinary officials have to test whether the people under the rule live and work in peace, whether they are safe and prosperous, and another important thing is to look at the local education.


    Politics are institutionalized, education is effective, and people are moralized.


    Every local official pays special attention to the local college private school, in order to be able to get a few talents in the year of the big exam, not only to enrich the official network, but also as their own political achievements, so as to get good evaluation and promote the official position.


    Apart from these, for Shi Tianrui, it is the Qi family who has won this time.


    "Prepare the official uniform, I''m going to the Qi family to announce the good news." Shi Tianrui stood up as soon as he got the news, didn''t read the book, didn''t drink the tea, and wanted to leave in a hurry.


    The Zheng on the side hurried to take off the official clothes on the shelf, and called the maid to come and help Shi Tianrui put it on.


    Shi Tianrui''s face was thoughtful at first, and then he sighed in relief, with a low voice: "It seems that the Qi family is as we thought it was. It is a god-like listener."


    Otherwise, ordinary people want to get a top-notch name, which is something that they would never dream of.


    Thinking about it now, every step before is traceable.


    When finishing the belt, Zheng said softly: "Are you going to go like this, or bring something else?"


    Shi Tianrui''s hand holding the official hat paused slightly, and then as if thinking of something, he said loudly to the door: "Go, bring the gong! And firecrackers, all from the monthly salary in this county Buckle, make it fun!"


    When Zheng heard this, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but he didn''t say much.


    Shi Tianruilee looked down at her slightly and said, "The lady is thoughtful, and now my silly girl still depends on Qi Erlang''s family to take care of him. Qi Saburo has a future again, and it should be so lively."


    Zheng''s voice was soft: "It''s more lively. This is a happy event, and it''s not too lively."


    Shi Tianrui smiled and nodded slightly.


    Zheng stood on tiptoe to help him straighten his official hat, and poured Shi Tianrui a cup of tea for him to drink, then sent him out and watched Shi Tianrui leave.


    After Shizhi County left with a group of people beating gongs and drums, Zheng quickly went to the study, preparing to write a letter to Ye Jiao to deepen his friendship.


    Shi Tianrui did deliberately make a lot of noise on this road, and also took a long way around, just to publicize Qi Saburo¡¯s flower hunting, especially the big gong. It¡¯s hard to hear or not.


    Originally, Qi Zhao was going to Zhuangzi, but when he heard the sound of the gong from a distance, he wanted to go and look at him. But before he got close, someone called him, "Isn''t this Qijia Dalang? You are Go to the magistrate?"


    Qi Zhao was taken aback for a moment: "I won''t file a complaint. I will do something with the county magistrate."


    "Don''t you know? This is for your family''s good news! Hurry up and say something, your family''s samoyed is in the middle of the house, you are looking for flowers, this is really Wenquxing down here..."


    Qi Zhao couldn''t hear what this person said later, and his mind was hit, and his third brother was hit!


    Regardless of what he said, Qi Zhao turned his head and ran towards the house. The first thing he did after entering the door was to pull his neck and shout: "Come on, come on!"


    It happened that the Shang family was helping Liu family to go out for incense. Because the capital was always unbelievable, Liu family was anxious, but he was unwilling to urge things that might disturb Qi Ming, so he could only go out and make incense from time to time. .


    Seeing his elder son yelling at his neck, Fang was shocked by her.


    The Liu family hurriedly asked Mrs. Liu to stabilize Fang, and stretched out his hand to protect Fang¡¯s already bulging belly. Liu¡¯s eyes stared at Qi Zhao: "What is the yelling in the daytime? Is it possible to be evil?"


    Qi Zhao only saw his mother and daughter-in-law, wiped the sweat from his face, ran over, panting, and said, "It''s not me, it''s Saburo, Saburo has won!"


    Liu clan froze for a moment, and took a half step backwards: "What did you say, you said that Saburo was evil? Where did you hear about it!"


    Qi Zhao was originally not a neat-skinned person. In addition, he was dazzled by joy, and he ran a long way. At this moment, his tongue was knotted, and his speech was confusing.


    The more he is like this, the more anxious the Liu family is. The usual stability is useless at the moment, but Qi Zhao always laughs, and the Liu family wants to beat him angrily.


    At this moment, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from outside.


    The Liu clan couldn''t help but looked at the door, Qi Zhao was so happy that he only knew that he was "hit", and the Liu clan finally came back to his senses, vaguely guessing.


    She squeezed the veil tightly, turned her head, and said to Qi Zhao: "Take care of your wife." Then Liu Clan took the hand of Liu''s wife and quickly walked up the steps.


    When the door separated from the left and right, Liu''s family immediately saw Shi Tianrui standing outside, and there were many people around him.


    Both ends of the streets are full of dangdang, all onlookers.


    Everyone likes to see the excitement, and now even the prefects have come out, naturally attracting many people to watch.


    After Shi Tianrui saw Liu Clan, Qingjun showed a smile on his face, and walked forward two steps: "Congratulations to the old lady, old lady Hexi, the title of Saburo Guifu''s Jinbang, now he is a flower-seeker, and his future is boundless."

 Chapter 157：

    Explore the flowers... Explore the flowers!


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the Qi family was stunned, but even the people onlookers around made a fuss, like a drop of water dripping into an oil pan and exploded immediately.


    Ordinary people actually didn''t understand how to take the imperial examination road. People who eat in the ordinary soil don''t know a few big characters, and few write their own names. Naturally, they don''t understand what the top two are the same. Kind of words, at best, listen to the stories told in the script.


    However, these three words are still often heard.


    The talented and beautiful women in the script want to be with Meimei for the last time. Most of them have to pass one of these three exams before they can return to their hometown. They all have to wear a big red flower and ride a tall horse, which is the most glorious. .


    It''s just that in these three-year exams, only three top-ranked scholars can be awarded at a time, but talents from all over the world have to compete. It is as difficult as ever to pass the exam.


    Just say that Shizhi County has a lot of talents in the place where it is governed, but it was more than 20 years ago that the person who was able to get a Jinshi was the person who was reprimanded by Lu, and there has been no Jinshi since him.


    Now that Qi Saburo has won a Jinshi, he still went straight back from the exam, and all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on the Qi family.


    The Liu clan also froze for a moment, and returned to his senses only after Mrs. Liu called her twice.


    She felt that her hands were shaking, even though she had thought about the future of her third son countless times, but even when the Liu family faced the Buddha, she did not dare to think so.


    There should be a limit to dreaming, even if it is a sweet dream, it is not as true as it is now.


    Fortunately, Liu''s mind was calm, and he did not lose his square inch like Qi Zhao''s joy.


    She just shook her mind and calmed down, forcibly suppressed the excitement in her heart, and said with a smile: "Thanks to Shih County, please come to the mansion to sit down."


    Shi Tianrui did not refuse, and entered the door with a smile. Most of the people who followed Shi Tianrui were officials from the county government, and were greeted by the Qi family to go in and rest.


    And when the gate is closed, you can still hear lively discussions outside, and it won¡¯t take long for this news to spread throughout the city!


    Qi Zhao laughed stupidly, even if Fang patted him hard, he didn''t respond.


    The appearance of Qi Dalang made Fang a little helpless, but he also understood his feelings, because Fang himself felt his heart beating.


    Fang''s family is not counted, but he has also read books. Fang''s father is a decent scholar, and Fang''s literate hyphenation since childhood naturally understands better than others how difficult it is to be admitted to Tanhua.


    For ordinary people, this is like a pie in the sky, and it will pass after a compliment and a compliment. But Fang has seen her father repeatedly failed, and his eldest brother also failed the exam year after year. It''s a Jinshi, and even the township examination can''t pass it. It''s a carp that jumps the dragon''s gate to be admitted to a Jinshi. It is impossible to learn the luck and luck without anything.


    Chao is Tian Shelang, and in the evening, he goes to Tianzitang.


    The third brother of my own family sees that the mountains are not dewy, and I am afraid that they will really live up to these two sentences.


    What''s more important is that everyone in the family will lose everything when they are honored. Now that Qi Ming has achieved fame, he can also get a seventh-rank official position at the lowest level. Then their Qi family is a serious official family!


    Even if it is less than a big family, but there will be more of it in the future.


    But in the same way, they must also consider Qi Ming''s reputation in their work in the future. Fang has read books and knows that officials are tired of his family, so he must be more cautious.


    You Xin and Qi Zhao mentioned these things, who knew that when he turned his head, he saw Qi Dalang who was smiling and silly.


    Fang knew Qi Zhao''s joy, and she was also joyful in her heart, but it''s not a problem always standing like this.


    Holding his already high belly, Fang patted Qi Zhao''s arm and said, "Msang-gong, you should be sober. Shizhixian came to announce the good news and brought a lot of people with him. How should they be arranged? Let people sit and drink tea."


    Qi Zhao was reminded by her to react immediately, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, you must be prepared to let people set meals..."


    "It''s time to set up dinner? It''s too late." Fang smiled angrily, reached out and grabbed his arm, thinking that his father-in-law was confused now, turned his head and said to the mother-in-law, "Go, let someone do it. Good tea, bring out good tea, and prepare dinner again, the same thing."


    When the mother-in-law left, Fang saw Qi Zhaozheng staring at her.


    This made Fang a little weird. He looked down at himself, made sure that there was nothing dirty on his body, and then glared at him: "What are you looking at?"


    Qi Zhao coughed lightly, stretched out his hand on Fang''s back waist to make her stand more comfortable, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so generous this time."


    It sounds like it¡¯s more complicated to prepare meals, but if you really manage the housework, you can know that those refreshments look at the small ones. It seems that ten are not as good as a steamed bun to fill your stomach, but I really care about the money. Refreshments are expensive.


    Usually my own lady is stingy...No, she is very frugal, but she never treats guests with these.


    Fang understood what Qi Zhao meant, and was not angry. He helped him walk into the house and said, "Now the third brother is good fortune. This is the blessing of the family. What is it just for some refreshments?"


    Qi Zhao looked at Fang Clan and wanted to praise her for being generous, but felt that if she was so boastful, it seemed that he had had some dissatisfaction before, so he just hugged Fang Clan tightly and said sincerely:" The lady is much smarter than me."


    Fang gave him a push, and Yuanyuan''s face was a bit disgusting, and he muttered: "Don''t squeeze the child."


    Qi Zhao stepped back hurriedly, cautiously supporting Fang''s waist with one hand and protecting her belly with the other, and the two walked towards the back hall together.


    Just as Fang thought, the incident of Tanhua in Qi Mingde quickly spread throughout the ten miles and eight villages.


    If you replace them with other people, besides being jealous, there will be more people who are jealous, and even more people will be jealous. After all, people''s hearts are often difficult to satisfy. Few people can see the hard work behind.


    However, the Qi family looks a little different, not only because of the good names accumulated during the previous flood relief, but also because most of the shops and farms of the Qi family employ local farmers, and there are many relatives in the countryside, and everyone is a little bit different. Due to relatives, the Qi family can be regarded as their boss either far or near.


    Compared with other wealthy households, the Qi family can be regarded as benevolent.


    Not only won''t deduct anything, on the contrary, they will give more money during the holidays. As long as they have something to do with the Qi family, they have been favored more or less.


    Even though not everyone has the benefits of his family in mind, the Qi family is a good owner. Changing the owner is afraid that there will not be such a good life, so more people are wholeheartedly looking forward to the Qi family''s good.


    The Qi family is stable, so will those who are counting on the Qi family to eat.


    Now that the third young master of the host family is going to be an official in the dynasty, everyone is naturally really happy, and there is an endless stream of people who come to congratulate him.


    Originally, Qi''s father was preparing for farming at Zhuangzi, but he hurried back after hearing this, smiling from ear to ear, and set up a banquet. The running water table was set for five days.


    It''s just that in these five days, no matter who gave gifts to the Qi family, they didn''t accept them, and even gifts from people who were acquainted with each other had never received them. They were more careful than before.


    Because Qi Yun''s Annunciation letter clearly stated that gifts should not be accepted, especially at this juncture, we must be more careful and never dig a hole for Qi Ming.


    This kind of debt is the most troublesome. If you receive something, no matter how many people give gifts, you will remember it clearly, especially in rural areas, even if you give an egg, you can chant for a year.


    It¡¯s easy when you receive the gift. When you turn around, you really have something to ask for. This is an indelible debt, and it is a mistake to do it or not.


    It''s simply wiped out from the root now, and no one is looking for trouble.


    This kind of caution seemed unnecessary to outsiders, but the Qi family agreed with Qi Yun''s words and did it thoroughly.


    But for Qi Zhao, it doesn''t matter whether the gift is received or not. What worries him is another matter mentioned in Qi Yun''s family letter.


    That night, Qi Zhao solemnly called Fang Shi and his son Shitou to discuss it together. It was just because it was late that Shishi was already asleep when he came. Only Fang patted Shishi''s back to coax him to sleep and looked towards him. Qi Zhao.


    Qi Dalang was straightforward and didn''t turn his words. He said directly: "The second brother said that the academy in the capital is better, and they have also found a house there, and they are safe and stable, so he thought of taking the stone to study there. , It¡¯s good to be with Xu Bao."


    As soon as the words came out, Fang was stunned.


    For Fang''s family, his second brother has never been an easy person to approach.


    As a sister-in-law, the Fang family cares about him and is willing to listen to Qi Yun¡¯s words and do something for this family. Just like the last time the Lu Qi girl was exposed, the Fang family has always cooperated with Qi Yun very much. All the trust of the family.


    But Fang had always been afraid of him. Before, it was because Qi Yun was seriously ill and his face was as white as a ghost. Whoever saw him was afraid. Later, it was because Fang had some understanding of Qi Erlang''s skills and scheming, and the more he understood, the more he was afraid.


    I originally thought that the second brother went to the capital to be a new life, who knew he could still remember his own stone.


    Entering Beijing to study, this is almost like a pie in the sky, and the Fang clan was a little confused.


    And the sleeping stone didn''t know what his parents were talking about. The small body turned over and hugged Fang''s arm, with a smile on his face, as if he had had a sweet dream.


    Fang put the stone in his arms, and soon realized how rare this opportunity is.


    Being able to study in the capital is definitely better than studying in a private school here, and Ye Jiao¡¯s Xu Bao is also getting older. I am not afraid that Stone has no playmates. Apart from leaving his parents, everything else is the best thing. child.


    Qi Zhao also thought of this, so he asked them seriously.


    Seeing Fang''s silence, Qi Zhao thought she felt sorry for her son, and whispered softly: "If you don''t want to, you can do it. The stone is smart, wherever you learn it is the same."


    Fang shook his head, and said, "If it were the same, there wouldn''t be so many students who would sharpen their heads and drill into the capital."


    Qi Zhao could hear that his wife had actually nodded her head, but she was reluctant to say it, her heart softened, and said, "The third brother lived in the academy when the rock was so big, and the two brothers will come back every year. When the time comes, bring the stones together."


    Fang pursed his lips and nodded, but he hugged the stone tighter, and whispered, "Let the stone try."


    Qi Zhao also squeezed the small stone hand and nodded slightly.


    Two days later, Zhizhou and Shi Tianrui came together. In addition to congratulating the Qi family on their trip, they also gave them a plaque.


    The plaque this time is not a golden plaque, but a special plaque made by the prefectural government, with four big characters on the book¡ª¡ª


    Clean and honest.


    When these four words were hung up in the hall, no one gave gifts to Qi''s house anymore.


    Seeing that their parents encouraged them to do this, people who had some criticisms about this also stopped, completely banning the idea of ??asking for money from the Qi family.


    But there will always be upsets in popularity.


    Fang''s sister-in-law, Shen, went away with a smile and angrily. As soon as she got home, she dropped the box she was carrying on her hand to the ground.


    Fang Dalang hurriedly picked up the box, patted the dirt on it and said: "I have something to say, what do you do when you throw something? These are all fun things. If you break it, you don''t know how wasteful it is."


    Without being angry, Shen pointed at Fang Dalang and cursed: "You wretched thing, do you know how angry your sister is today?"


    Fang Dalang replied with some irritability: "Isn¡¯t it just that your gift was not given out? I have already said that both the Zhizhou and the Zhixian masters have visited their brother-in-law¡¯s house and praised them, saying that his family rules are very strict and he is a model house. You still have to carry the gift, isn''t it a shame to catch up."


    Shen flushed angrily, grabbing the tea bowl and throwing it at him, but he still felt distressed when he arrived. He didn''t really throw it out. He just shouted: "Who am I for? It''s not for you! If it wasn''t for you After repeated failures, I will try to find a relationship for you to find an errand! Look at your sister, two uncles, one rich and the other as an official, his stupid son can be sent to the capital, but you Well, I haven''t gotten a little bit cheap from her. Is this still my own?"


    Fang Dalang was even more angry than her when he heard this: "Who knew that Shao Zhizhou and the Shao family had the ability to persuade me to give money and gifts, and wanted to pull Qierlang into the water by pulling Qi Erlang into the water by pulling the relationship between my sister?"


    As soon as he said this, Shen didn''t know how to reply.


    What happened to the Shao family was indeed her idea. Because the Shao Zhizhou was in a stable position at the time, the Shao family seemed to be particularly reliable. Only then did the Shen family let Fang Dalang try to walk away from the Fang family¡¯s relationship, making Qi Yun take a step back and let Li give Shao family, so that Fang Dalang can benefit from it.


    Who knows that Fang''s refusal to say nothing, also cold the relationship between the two families.


    Later, the Shao family fell and Fang Dalang was implicated. Even if Qi Zhao helped and didn¡¯t actually send them to jail, in Shen¡¯s view, the help between relatives should be due. Now the Qi family has good things but not Shen was particularly angry when he let himself be exposed.


    She is used to being a stingy person. She has always been a person who plucked her hair, but Shen still remembered that she was wrong about this matter, so she stopped mentioning it, and said, "Come on, your sister is unreliable, we It''s better to find other ways."


    Fang Dalang didn''t speak, but looked at her gloomily.


    Shen got up and paced back and forth around the table in the room, and soon had an idea: "My niece received a letter before, saying that she has found support in the capital. It might be possible to walk her way."


    Fang Dalang remembered the very proud Shen Da girl, and couldn''t help but say: "She can really enter the palace?"


    If this is asked in the capital, I am afraid that he will laugh at him whimsically.


    That big girl Shen was well-known, she was full of lies, and she was almost sent to the Yamen, especially now that the Qi family is rich and rich, and the farce in front of the residence has spread more widely.


    Even the ordinary people in the capital have no fun at ordinary times. You can say something if you know one thing, and the story of the girl Shen is a bit peculiar, and how interesting it is to say it. Now the reputation of the girl Shen has long gone bad.


    If she is acquainted, it¡¯s good to wait until the selection is over and go home to be married. At least it¡¯s a girl who has been to the capital. Most people want it, and the bad reputation in the capital doesn¡¯t affect her going home. Tighter, you can always find a good one.


    It''s just that the big girl Shen is not smart enough, but her heart is higher than the sky, she is self-reliant on her beauty, and she is not willing to be normal.


    And she was embarrassed to tell others about the embarrassment, and the letter she wrote home was to report the good but not the sorrows. Where did the Shen family know these, thousands of miles away from the capital, so they all believed what Ms. Shen said, and was sure. She can enter the palace.


    The Shen family saw her letter when she returned to her family¡¯s family, and she was convinced of the girl¡¯s Shen Da. At this moment, because the Qi family¡¯s path was not working, she could only stare at this niece. The more she thought about it, the more reliable she became, and she became excited He said: "I heard that you can enter the palace. Didn''t you hear that the emperor''s harem is a queen." When he said this, Shen looked around, and then cautiously said, "My The niece is as beautiful as a flower, and she can naturally be admired. Then she will have a place in the palace. Isn''t it easy for those of us who are close friends to seek help?"


    Fang Dalang hesitated and looked at Shen suspiciously.


    The Shen frowned and stared at him: "Does the pillow wind understand? Besides, who else can you count on besides my niece?"


    Fang Dalang thought for a while, nodded when he felt that the words were reasonable, but quickly turned to ask: "She is your Shen family, why should you give it to me even if there are benefits."


    Shen hesitated for a moment, and then whispered softly: "She wrote back before saying...there is a lack of money in her hand, so she can¡¯t clear the relationship, and it takes some money to enter the palace. You know my family, there is no money left, if it were us I can buy some more for her now, and I can naturally get closer in the future."


    As soon as this was said, neither husband nor wife spoke.


    They have always been stingy and stingy, and even the relatives have counted it all over. Now they suddenly say that they want to pay out, they are more or less hesitant.


    After sitting all night, when they finally decided to give the money to Miss Shen, their faces looked like frosted eggplants, extremely ugly.


    But the money was given away, and the two felt relieved.


    Especially Shen, only felt that the breath in his heart was finally vomiting out.


    When my niece is elected, everything will be fine.


    What Qi family, what Qi Erlang Qi Sablang, she is not rare!


    Qi Yun and Qi Ming, who were being talked about by these two men, had no intention of caring about the emperor''s family affairs. They were very busy these days.


    Qi Ming was about to play the right thing, and he would be holding a book when he saw the sky.


    Qi Yun wanted to entertain guests who came to congratulate him. He also had to be busy with the shop, and he didn''t touch the ground either.


    Until the day when Qi Ming entered the palace, and no one came, Qi Yun could have a moment of leisure.


    Just in time for a sunny afternoon, Qi Yun took Ye Jiao and went to the garden together. He also specially arranged a soft couch in the pavilion. The pavilion was half covered with curtains to block the wind.


    Seeing nondescript, but this is in my own home, of course it is to toss with them.


    The sun came in through the curtains, and the body of the person shining was warm.


    In the past, Ye Jiao gave Qi Yun a massage. This time he turned it upside down and replaced it with Qi Yun helping Ye Jiao.


    It''s just that instead of pressing on his body, he asked Ye Jiao to spread her hair. He let Ye Jiao lie on his lap, and then massaged Ye Jiao''s scalp with his fingertips lightly or hard.


    This is a thing that relieves fatigue, and it''s not the first time between the two of them to do this. They have long been familiar with the road, and Qi Yun''s strength is well controlled, which makes Ye Jiao squint comfortably.


    Qi Yun looked at the medicinal flowers in the yard, then looked down at his wife, smiled, and said slowly: "You have been working hard these days."


    The garden that used to be a mess is now organized.


    The medicinal materials that were originally in the flowerpots are now well planted in the flowerbeds, even though they are not as brilliant and colorful as the peony rose, but what Qi Yun saw in his home yard was this kind of scenery, and now he sees it again. On the contrary, I feel pleasing to the eye.


    Even if Ye Jiao didn''t need to do it with herself as before, but the thoughts she spent made Qi Yun feel distressed.


    Ye Jiao raised her eyes to look at him, her voice soft: "Miangong has worked hard too."


    Qi Yun''s eyebrows were soft, he lowered his head and kissed her between her brows, and took another piece of coconut cake to Ye Jiao.


    Then neither of them spoke, enjoying the rare afternoon quiet quietly.


    After Qi Yun finished the massage for Ye Jiao, he asked her to sit up, while Qi Yun helped his wife to tie her hair.


    He didn''t know this before, but like Thrush, he was only familiar with it, and for Qi Yun, dressing up his own lady was a rare pleasure. He learned more quickly than anything.


    But when he was deciding the hair, Qi Yun mentioned another thing: "Saburo will enter the palace tomorrow, he will definitely get an official position, and he will probably stay in the capital."


    Even though Qi Yun said these words calmly and gently, but Xiao Ren Shen spent a few years with him day and night, naturally he could hear that there was not much joy in these words, but some worries.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but tilted her head and asked, "Is it okay to stay in the capital?"


    On the other hand, Qi Yun stood up and looked at the lady-in-law who was standing far away. He confirmed that they could not hear the conversation in the pavilion. Then he walked to Ye Jiao, holding a white jade hairpin in his hand, and gave it to Ye Jiao. The hairpin said in the middle of her hair: "It''s good to stay in the capital, but if you stay, you will become a sword in the emperor''s hands. The future glory and disgrace will be tied to that person."


    This is not Qi Yun''s wild guess, but the result he got after thinking for a few days.


    As a top-ranked scholar, only his third brother is of ordinary origin among the three, which is strange in itself.


    Qi Yun thought, someone should always come to inquire about Qi Ming''s identity, who knows that apart from the congratulations on the face these days, there is no movement beside him.


    If it wasn''t that no one cared about this young Tanhua Lang, those people already knew it.


    Chu Chengyun was really optimistic that his third brother was true, but he was afraid that he would also want to tie Qi Ming. From now on, Qi Ming would really want to join the emperor and become a pure minister with all his heart.


    It is not easy for Chunchen to take this path well.


    Qi Yun didn''t worry that he would be involved, he was just worried about Qi Ming''s future, and if he made a mistake, he would be helpless.


    Especially since ancient times, Chunchen has always looked at the emperor''s ability. When he thought of this, Qi Yun frowned: "The previous assassination suffered such a serious injury, will there be a root cause?"


    Ye Jiao knew that he was talking about Chu Chengyun, and was a little curious: "Why does Xiang Gong think of caring about him?"


    Qi Yun was also frank: "I don''t care about him, it''s just that his life span is related to Saburo''s official career. If the previous injury left a hidden danger, Saburo is not an official."


    Ye Jiao tilted her head and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, he definitely has no root cause."


    Little Ginseng has confidence in Baihongguo. Even if what Chu Chengyun eats is nothing more than the dregs of Baihongguo, it is also a life-saving thing, not to mention the root cause, I am afraid that the life span will not be short.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun was afraid that his wife was worried, so he stopped speculating about these things randomly. Instead, he settled down and sat next to Ye Jiao. After a while, he whispered: "San Lang is pure and good-natured, he comes from the body of a scholar. It''s too easy and too easy, and a good-tempered person, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, and the road will be difficult in the future."


    Qi Erlang is a man who takes one step and looks at three steps, but Qi Ming''s future, he can''t see, he is a little anxious.


    Ye Jiao heard the words and gently held Qi Yun''s hand, warming Qi Yun''s slightly cold fingertips with the temperature of his palm.


    There are many, little ginseng does not understand, she knows only some of the simplest truths that belong to the world, and it is very straightforward to say: "Msang Gong, do you think the medicinal flowers I plant are good?"


    Qi Yun looked up and immediately said, "Okay."


    Ye Jiao leaned on his shoulder, and said softly, "Because when I plant, I will pick the tallest and strongest flower in a pot. Only this kind of medicinal flower can grow taller and compete for more. Sun and rain."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but look down at her when he heard this.


    The little ginseng smiled back, and then said: "This flower knows how to fight, the third brother should also understand."


    Ye Jiao''s original intention was to comfort Qi Yun, but what he said in Qi Yun''s ears had no meaning.


    Yes, Huahua knows to work hard, why doesn''t his third brother know?


    There are thousands of roads, and now the emperor¡¯s favor and fame is the best result. The things in this world are that there are many risks as much as they are, and it is better for Saburo to take a fight than to shrink back in the past.


    Moreover, Chu Chengyun had already identified Qi Ming. If he was allowed to retreat, it would be impossible to retreat. There was only an abyss.


    Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao now, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I don''t see Jiao Niang transparently, Jiao Niang is really smart."


    Little Ginseng didn''t know that Qi Yun had thought about it so much. She just raised her head slightly with some pride and joy, which looked very much like Xu Bao''s appearance after being praised.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun asked him to carry the child.


    However, what he thought was that he had not been with his sons and daughters for several days. Now that he is free, Qi Yun is ready to get close to them. Who would have thought that the children would leave him as soon as they came, and instead surrounded Ye Jiaotuan.


    Because of weaning, Ning Bao Ruyi hadn''t seen Ye Jiao for several days. At this moment, she finally saw Ye Jiao, and she was naturally affectionate.


    Needless to say, Ruyi was originally a lively little girl. She hugged Ye Jiao tightly when she saw Ye Jiao, and she stuck her whole body on her face with aggrieved expression.


    And Ning Bao also changed his lazy temperament, relying on himself to be a little fatter, he directly occupied a favorable position, squeezed into Ye Jiao''s arms, curled up into a ball, no one would drag him away.


    Seeing that he had nowhere to rely, Xu Bao didn''t fight with his younger siblings. He was next to Ye Jiao like his brother, pulling Ruyi''s clothes in one hand and Ning Bao''s pants in the other, for fear that they would fall.


    But the three children kissed Ye Jiao on the cheek, and they were extremely dependent.


    Speaking of it, this should be a nice and warm scene of brothers, friends and younger sisters respectfully protecting his sister, but for Ye Jiao, who was held down by the three children, it was indeed too heavy.


    She couldn''t help but moved to Qi Yun''s place, wanting her mate to help share the burden.


    Who knew that Qi Yun came over, but instead of holding the child, he kissed Ye Jiao''s face.


    Little Ginseng looked over in a daze, and then met Qi Yun''s calm face, and then listened to Qi Yun''s words: "It''s fair to kiss him alone."


    Ye Jiao:...


    But when Ye Jiao was stunned, Xu Bao''s body shook.


    He is the eldest of the three children, but Xu Bao is still a baby by all means, with chubby arms and short legs, he will be unstable after sitting for a long time.


    There was a woman on the side and someone watching, so naturally he couldn''t fall.


    But Xu Bao obviously forgot that he was still pulling two. He was more dexterous. Seeing Xu Bao was about to fall to the side, he immediately twisted and broke free, but Ning Bao was determined to curl himself up into a ball. Notice Xu Bao''s actions.


    So, when Xu Bao was firmly hugged by Qi Yun, Qi Yun saw something was pulling on his eldest son''s hand.


    Look, like little pants.


    Then Qi Yun looked up and met Ning Bao''s confused gaze, as well as Bai Shengsheng''s fat legs and chubby ass...


    Ye Jiao hurriedly pulled the blanket from the side to wrap Ning Bao, afraid of the cold to him, but couldn''t stop smiling, and even the woman on the side also laughed, but they didn''t dare to be as blatant as the second grandmother. Can only bear it with his back.


    Xu Bao blinked his eyes and said cheerfully, "Brother is really white!"


    Ning Bao obviously didn''t understand what happened, so he yawned, tilted his head, and slept against Ye Jiao.


    But Xu Bao said with a smile, "When my brother gets older, tell me about it."


    Qi Yun touched Xu Bao''s head and felt that he should stop Xu Bao.


    As a father, he actually understood the tempers of these children. Even if Longfeng Fei couldn''t even say anything, Qi Yun could see that Ru Yi looked like Ye Jiao and Ning Bao looked like himself.


    My eldest son is good at everything, just a bit more straightforward. If I tell Ning Bao about today''s matter in the future, I don''t know who is unlucky then.


    Before Qi Yun could speak, he saw Tiezi walking quickly. He stood outside the pavilion and saluted: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, Princess Hua Ning asked to pass the post.


    Ye Jiao asked him to take it, opened her hand and took a look.


    Qi Yun didn''t go up and look at it, but after she finished it, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Little Ginseng looked up at him, and said, "Hua Ning said, the empress wants to invite me to the palace tomorrow."

 Chapter 158：

    Empress Meng had said before that she wanted to find Ye Jiao to enter the palace to relive the past, and Qi Yun also knew this.


    What Qi Yun didn''t expect was that Empress Meng had arranged the meeting time and the day when a Jinshi entered the palace on the same day.


    It''s about Ye Jiao, Qi Yunbian thinks a little bit more than other things.


    But he thought about it all night, and finally he could guess that the queen was not going to make this meeting too noticeable.


    For this cross-horse parade, a lot of preparations must be made inside and outside the palace, and everyone''s eyes are definitely on the three first-class scholars, and no one cares about who has seen the queen in the palace.


    It was already the next morning when Ye Jiao heard Qi Yun talk about it. She looked at her husband in a bit puzzled manner: "Why are you hiding it?"


    Qi Yun peeled the eggshell to Ye Jiao and said: "She always has her own considerations, either for Qi Ming or for herself. It is always reasonable. But it is good for our family to cover it up like this."


    Many relationships are not good when shouting out loud.


    It is like Chu Chengyun''s care for Qi Ming. The more he values ??Qi Ming, the more he has to hide the personal relationship between the two people, for fear of being spied on their relationship and affect Qi Ming''s future reputation and career.


    Want to come to Queen Meng also out of the same consideration.


    In the final analysis, I am just a merchant, and I never thought about becoming a high-ranking one. My biggest wish is to be a rich one. I don¡¯t have a relationship with the royal family. Naturally, there is no need to expose the backing to others.


    Ye Jiao was not very sensitive to these turns, so when Qi Yun said this, he nodded and turned to Xiao Su and said, "Then there is no need to prepare the carriage separately. I will take Xu Bao to make a show. The same goes for Ning¡¯s car."


    Xiao Su responded, and Qi Yun put the peeled boiled egg into Ye Jiao''s bowl.


    Little Ginseng used chopsticks to tie up the egg directly, took a bite by himself, and then handed it to Qi Yun: "Eat Xianggong too."


    Qi Yun didn''t like to eat this at first, so he subconsciously hid back and said, "It''s better to do it, and the Jiao Niang will eat it."


    Ye Jiao stared at him solemnly: "No, Xianggong was tired yesterday, so I should take more tonic."


    As soon as Qi Yun said this, Xiao Su lowered his head first and muttered in a low voice: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, I will go out to make arrangements." Then he left quickly.


    Qi Yun knew that Xiaosu had misunderstood. He was a little helpless, but he couldn''t explain it. He could only leaned forward and ate the remaining half of the hard-boiled egg. Then he asked, "Where did I get tired yesterday?"


    Ye Jiao tilted her head slightly: "You are going to coax Ning Bao and Ruyi tonight, I know, your husband is working hard, eat another egg?"


    Qi Erlang held Ye Jiao''s hand and said slowly: "I''m full, where''s Jiao Niang?" Seeing Ye Jiao nodded, Qi Yun smiled, "Why don''t I pick you a good hairpin? ?"


    Little Ginseng laughed immediately, nodded, and went to the inner room with him.


    She was already used to letting Qi Yun help her eyebrows and hairpins. After she became proficient, Qi Yun didn''t think it was a burden. On the contrary, it was a fun event between husband and wife and naturally enjoyed it.


    When Ye Jiao was about to change clothes, Qi Yun left the yard and went to the front hall to see off his third brother.


    Qi Ming couldn''t sit still when he thought of going into the palace, he was more nervous than before the palace exam, and he was going around in front of the door, his mouth was chattering and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing Qi Yun coming, he ran over, the first sentence was: "Second brother, I''m hungry, but Liu Si said I can''t eat or drink water."


    Qi Yun nodded to Liusi, and then looked at Qi Ming and said, "This is what I told him."


    When Qi Ming heard it, his face wrinkled.


    Since it was Qi Yun''s order, there is no way to change it, he is destined to be hungry.


    But without waiting for Qi Ming to speak, I listened to Qi Yun¡¯s faint voice: "This is for your own good. The prelude is right for long or short. If it takes a long time, no one will give you a chance to find a latrine, you It''s better to be hungry."


    Liusi nodded again and again after hearing the words. In fact, Qi Yun had said these words to him, as long as he relayed them to the third young master, but Liusi stammered harder when he was anxious. The words were stuck in his mouth and couldn''t be said. Can explain clearly.


    Knowing what Qi Yun said was reasonable, Qi Ming stopped thinking and nodded a little aggrievedly. Then he stuffed the book he was holding into Liusi''s arms, took a deep breath, and said, "The second brother, I''m leaving. "He looked at Liu Si again, "I can''t take you this time, wait for me at home."


    Liusi looked at him eagerly, and when he clicked his head, it was a chicken pecking rice.


    And Qi Ming can sit in a sedan chair when he enters the palace this time.


    Normally, even if officials enter the palace, they are not allowed to be sedan chairs. Tianhuang nobles can take a carriage, but the emperor and harem concubines are still the only ones who sit on the sedan chair. Others don''t even think about it.


    But there are always exceptions.


    A Jinshi will get a lot of special treatment on this day. In addition to parading across the horse, you can also take a sedan chair into the palace.


    This is probably the most glorious moment for scholars, and what they want is this special.


    But now Qi Saburo is too nervous, he can''t remember anything special or not, he just wants to finish the day quickly.


    When Qi Ming walked out, Qi Yun turned his head and said to Tiezi: "Go and inform, if the carriage of Princess Huaning comes, let her go to Ximen first, and Jiao Niang will be there soon."


    "Yes."


    Putting these words in the ordinary, Qi Ming would definitely jump up when he heard it.


    Princess Huaning? Who? The girl who gave Little Gold to each other?


    But now Qi Ming''s whole body is tight. Qi Yun''s words didn''t catch the least bit of his ears. He almost walked on the same hands and feet. When he sat in the sedan chair, he felt his head swell, making the road extremely long.


    But after he really entered the palace with the No. 1 pick, everything was easier than he thought.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t embarrass them. When the three of them came to the imperial court to bow their heads to thank them for their gratitude, Chu Chengyun only said some diligence. He did not ask the policy theory or call anyone out to speak. Everything was done in business and was exceptionally peaceful.


    Even when facing Qi Ming, Chu Chengyun didn''t feel anything unusual. He didn''t have the closeness before, but instead made a full posture of the emperor and minister, and asked Qi Ming to do a full set of worship before he got up.


    But Chu Chengyun''s doing this made Qi Ming feel at ease and his expression was a lot relaxed.


    And before they left, Chu Chengyun suddenly said something meaningful: "The three are all the talents of my leadership. My world depends on the younger generation. I also hope that you can one day become ministers of the brachial stock. , I can only fulfill my expectations."


    The three of them bowed immediately, and Xiao Zhuangyuan took the lead and said, "We will live up to the trust of the Holy One."


    Chu Chengyun smiled faintly, nodded, and watched them leave.


    When the three of them left the hall, Chu Chengyun got up from the dragon chair, walked down the steps quickly, and said, "Where is Pingrong?"


    Ye Pingrong, who had been standing upright by the side, immediately stepped forward and said, "The minister is here."


    "Are they going to cross the horse parade today?" There was some interest in Chu Chengyun''s eyes.


    Ye Pingrong was originally unfamiliar with these things. He was a military commander. He just studied the art of war and practiced martial arts well. He knew very little about scholars.


    But now he is not only a general, but also a minister who walks in front of the imperial court, and he is also a pure minister in the eyes of Chu Chengyun.


    In his position, Ye Pingrong knew that he wanted to follow Chu Chengyun, so he should know more or less what the emperor paid attention to, especially Hua Ning paid more attention to these things, and would often mention some things. So I asked Hua Ning about these matters early, and then I can immediately reply: "Go back to the emperor, yes, someone will take them to change clothes, and then they will go to the streets."


    Chu Chengyun had a smile on his face, and said, "Okay, you also go and change casual clothes, and go take a look with me."


    "Yes."


    Qi Ming didn''t know that his righteous brother had followed. He followed the palace man to change clothes. He did not squint all the way, his expression was flat, and he did not dare to have any emotions beside him.


    After he changed into the solemn dark red official uniform, he looked down at himself.


    Even though it was as dazzling as the big red of the No. 1 Scholar, it was still bright.


    It¡¯s just that the clothes are a little bigger. Qi Ming is tall enough now, but he is young and thinner. Wearing this clothes is a bit loose. He can only use a belt to tie his waist tightly. It''s the same, but if anyone sees the back, he can see that there are several layers stacked on the back.


    And when you walk around, be careful not to step on the hem of your clothes. The palace attendant on the side hurriedly said, "Don''t worry about Tanhua Lang, you won''t be able to see it when you sit down."


    Xiao Zhuangyuan has the demeanor of a fellow, and his gestures are all manners and manners, but he is also a little inaccessible. At this moment, he heard the voice and looked back, then he staggered his eyes with cold expression and ignored him.


    However, Guo Chengji, who won the second place in the rankings, was very lively. When Qi Ming tried to fiddle with the belt, he smiled and came to help Qi Ming, and said: "This clothes is really big, wait for you to sit down. Just move around, or you will get creases."


    Qi Ming was already sweating profusely, and he couldn''t make it up anyway. Now he is looking at someone to help him, and Guo Chengji quickly cleaned him up. He breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, and said to Guo Chengji: " Thanks Guo Bangyan..."


    "Don''t, I can''t afford this grasshopper, just call my name." Guo Chengji smiled and looked at Qi Ming, and said, "I originally wanted to take the martial arts exam, but my father''s order is hard to violate, so I can only obey. Looking back, if I am really lucky enough to be a general, you will call me General Guo when that time comes."


    Qi Ming felt that Guo Chengji was very close to him and seemed a little too enthusiastic, but this person looked enthusiastic, and Qi Ming was not a temper that likes to think bad things about people, so he smiled and said: "Then I hope Chengji can get Get what you want."


    Guo Chengji immediately laughed loudly, making Xiao Zhuangyuan frowned, and Qi Ming felt his ears shook.


    Qi Saburo couldn''t help thinking that this Guo Bangyan really didn''t look like a scholar. He should go to battle with a voice louder than a gong.


    A loud shout is sure to scare a few to death.


    When he went out, Qi Ming also got on the horse with the help of Guo Chengji, otherwise he would be embarrassed as a scholar who can''t ride a horse.


    Qi Ming didn''t know that it was hard to violate his father''s order that Guo Chengji would help him now.


    The Guo family is the family of the uncle of the princess Huaning, and Guo Chengji¡¯s father is the first-rank hussar general of the dynasty. Their Guo family also contributed to Chu Chengyun¡¯s ascension to the throne. Naturally standing on the side of the emperor.


    Others may not know the relationship between Chu Chengyun and Qi Ming, but the Guo family knows it all.


    If they don''t click it, they have fulfilled the emperor''s face.


    But privately, letting his son Lang and Qi Ming have a good relationship is also proper.


    Originally, Guo Chengji wanted to pretend. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Even though he is not bad at reading, he still has the bold temper of martial arts practitioners. What he dislikes most is the chirps of those nerds.


    As a result, after seeing Qi Ming, I felt that this young man was easy to get close, especially with the contrast of the Xiao family''s eyes above the top, which made Qi Ming even more gentle.


    So when the three of them rode out of the palace gate, Guo Chengji had already got close to Qi Ming and chatted with him.


    Xiao Zhuangyuan didn''t get involved, and rode forward indifferently without saying a word.


    But when they walked to Long Street, they closed their mouths unanimously.


    What people next to Qi Ming don''t know, but for him, everything in front of him is too shocking.


    He also followed Guanshi Qin around the capital before. At that time, he felt that the capital was big, but it was not much different from the town in his hometown. It was still the streets and the people. Life was nothing more than firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea. Nothing new.


    But at this time, when he saw the crowds in front of him and the flowers flying on both sides, he felt that the capital was different.


    The avenue is narrow and sloping, with white horses and seven incense cars.


    The shops lined up on both sides were full of people, especially on the second and third floors of the pavilion. Many women carrying flower baskets looked at them with a smile when they saw them riding on a horse.


    And not far away, there were several horse-drawn carriages parked, and you knew it was an official family.


    Qi Ming was a little at a loss, not sure what was going to happen.


    Guo Chengji explained in a low voice from the side: "Don''t worry, you have to come here every three years. I heard that you were almost caught before? This time don''t worry, even if they want to tie you back to become a son-in-law, they dare not dare. After speaking, Guo Chengji straightened up and smiled at the person in front of him, "Lead the horse more securely."


    The officer leading the horse immediately responded, and the hand holding the bridle tightly.


    Qi Ming still didn''t quite understand what the women carrying the flower basket were doing, but he soon understood the meaning.


    As they walked past, a lot of flowers fell one after another.


    Those women carrying flower baskets dress differently and have different identities, but now they all smile and throw flowers down, but also pick and choose, look at the three people carefully, find the most promising one, and work hard Throw flowers at the man''s horse.


    This flower is not a carry-on item such as a veil and purse, and it won''t cause any major problems if you throw it to them.


    There will even be an **** specializing in picking flowers to follow, collect the thrown flowers, and finally after walking around the capital, they have to get together to compare the three people who have more flowers, but it becomes a good talk.


    After all, the people in the capital are just people, and they all like to join in the fun.


    Now this is the excitement once every three years, of course I want to take a look.


    The gambling shops have opened handicap, ready to press who is the most spend this session.


    Although Qi Ming is only a flower-explorer, he has a clear appearance and a young age. Even though his family is average, Qi Ming-ching is outstanding when he looks at his face. At the moment, he has more flowers.


    Qi Ming didn''t understand the meaning for the time being, but the smiling faces impressed him deeply.


    In the sea of ??flowers, Qi Ming suddenly understood the meaning of the verse.


    The spring breeze is proud of the horseshoe, I can see the Changan flowers in one day.


    Even though the meaning is slightly different, the mood is the same. It seems that this moment alone makes ten years of hardship meaningful.


    There was a smile on Qi Ming''s face, and two tiger teeth appeared, making him more and more likable.


    But at this moment, Qi Ming saw a flower that was obviously different.


    It was bigger and shiny, and it landed right on the head of the horse he was riding.


    The champion horse is white, and the second best is the claret horse with a slightly darker mane, but because of this, the flower becomes more conspicuous when it falls on it.


    Qi Ming couldn''t help but reached out and fiddled with it, and he realized that it was shiny because it looked lifelike, but he could only recognize it as a jade flower when he pinched it in his hand.


    Such carvings and materials are not like ordinary objects, it would be too extravagant to throw a jade flower casually.


    He couldn''t help but raise his head to look at the flowers, and straightly met a pair of star-like eyes.


    It was a girl in a white dress, standing on the second floor of the tea shop and looking down.


    But before Qi Ming could see her appearance clearly, the girl turned around and left, looking a little flustered, her hand was still touching her black hair, apparently she had just thrown the jade flower on her hairpin on her head in a moment of desperation.


    Then, Qi Ming saw the wife who was chasing the girl.


    His eyesight is very good, even if he is far away, he can recognize at a glance that it is the woman who helped him out before. If it weren''t for her, he would be taken away by the Privy Councilor.


    ... Did you meet a benefactor?


    Qi Ming was a little stunned, but this meeting and leaving was just a momentary matter and did not attract too much attention from others.


    Even if someone saw it, they would only see Qi Ming pick up a flower, and would not see the difference.


    Seeing him stunned, Guo Chengji on the side couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Ming almost subconsciously flipped his wrist and held the jade flower in his hand without showing it to others. He lowered his head slightly and said softly: "Nothing." Then he quickly tucked the jade flower into his sleeve, but his ears famous.


    The horseshoe moved steadily, leading Qi Ming forward. He had to walk the entire capital, and the road was still very long.


    But Guanshi Qin, who has been following Qi Ming, saw everything clearly. Even though he didn¡¯t see what Qi Ming was hiding, Guanshi Qin knew the temperament of his third young master very well, so he guessed it when his ears were red. Approximately.


    So he pulled over Dong Wu who was following, and whispered: "Go back to the house and tell the second master that the third master picked up a flower and left."


    Dong Wu hesitated when he heard the words, and asked in a low voice: "Government Qin, is this a good thing or a bad thing?" If it is a good thing, he will be happy, if it is a bad thing, he must empathize with him. As a servant, he must coax his boss. To stand firm.


    Guanshi Qin didn''t answer immediately, but watched the girl take the woman into the carriage and quickly disappeared into the crowd. Guanshi Qin carefully distinguished the ownership of the carriage, narrowed his eyes, and whispered: "It''s not bad or bad. , I just hope it will be a happy event."


    And when the street was lively and lively, the carriage of the Princess Palace also entered the palace smoothly.


    Hua Ning had been holding Xu Bao on the carriage, holding a small gold ingot to coax him to play, while looking at Ye Jiao and asked, "Where are the two little guys?"


    Ye Jiao was breaking the milk cake into small pieces and feeding it to Xu Bao, and she replied: "They are still young, and they don''t even know how to talk. The three children are not easy to take care of. The father said that Xu Bao should come to see the mother first. , They will wait until they grow up."


    Hua Ning also felt reasonable, so he bowed his head and kissed Xu Bao''s head, and said with a smile, "Xu Bao is the best, right?"


    Xu Bao immediately raised his head proudly, and replied crisply: "Yes, Xu Bao is good!"


    "Then Xu Bao promised me to be obedient later, okay?"


    Xu Bao blinked and responded with a smile, "Okay, Xu Bao, listen to my aunt."


    This name was learned after he saw Chu Chengyun last time, so the uncle''s daughter-in-law is naturally the aunt.


    But Hua Ning was flushed with his face, and he stretched out his hand to rub his face, making a mess.


    Ye Jiao looked at them and couldn''t stop laughing, and then felt the carriage stop.


    "His Royal Highness, Madam Qi, here we are."


    Hua Ning got out of the car first while holding Xu Bao, while Ye Jiao was the last to get down with Xiaosu. When she stood on the bluestone road and raised her head, what she saw was a towering palace and high steps.


    It''s not as elegant as an ordinary house. Everything in this palace is opened and closed, and there is a large open space in front of the queen''s palace, and it will take a long time to walk there.


    Seeing Ye Jiao''s question, Hua Ning said with a smile: "Everything in this palace is spacious, just to guard against assassins hiding, so it looks a little ugly."


    As soon as the words came out, the palace people on the side bowed their heads and pretended not to hear them.


    Changing what others said, even if you don¡¯t hold your mouth, you¡¯ll have to be trained, but the princess Hua Ning is a nobleman of Heaven and the most beloved sister of the emperor today. Don¡¯t say that the palace is ugly, even if she learns how the emperor did before Thousands of carp ponds were cleaned and grilled, and no one dared to say a word.


    Xu Bao''s eyes were round, looking from left to right, with a "wow" in his mouth from time to time, and he heard Hua Ning kiss him again.


    When Empress Meng saw them, Xu Bao''s face already had several red lips, but he still obediently kissed Hua Ning when he walked over, with a smile on his face. Look at the good temper.


    Empress Meng saw Xu Bao for the first time, but she couldn''t move her eyes when she just glanced at it, but she resisted not holding her, but first smiled and walked towards Ye Jiao, saying: "Jiao Niang, long time no see, everything is okay? "


    Ye Jiao blinked as she watched Empress Meng, and then hesitated for a moment before saying: "The empress..."


    "Call me Hui Niang." Empress Meng waved back from the palace, leaving only the two next to her body, and smiled while holding Ye Jiao into the door.


    Little ginseng was originally not an ordinary woman. She was very courageous. After listening to Queen Meng''s words, she changed her name neatly: "Hui Niang, you look much better than last time." White fingers were held on Queen Meng''s wrist. After squeezing, Ye Jiao''s eyebrows curled up with a smile, "The body is also getting better."


    As soon as he said this, Hua Ning looked at Empress Meng with some surprise.


    Recently, Empress Meng often summoned imperial physicians, and she seemed to be the most ill, but now listening to Ye Jiao''s words, she seemed to be healthy?


    Empress Meng smiled faintly, did not speak, but sat down at the table with Ye Jiao.


    And Xu Bao was also taken into her arms by Empress Meng.


    Looking at the fat marks on Xu Bao''s face, Empress Meng glanced at Hua Ning with a smile. Seeing that Hua Ning was guilty, Empress Meng didn''t say much, just let people twist the wet kerchief. Come, wipe Xu Bao carefully.


    Xu Bao kept his face well-behaved, looking at Empress Meng with round eyes, and suddenly said: "Manny, eat cakes."


    Empress Meng was taken aback, then she saw Xu Bao holding the milk cake high up and handing it to her.


    This made the always calm Queen Meng feel a little bewildered. Even though she was dexterous, she seldom got along with children. Those children were often trembling when they came to her. The first encounter with such a well-behaved baby doll made Queen Meng look blankly. Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Xu Bao likes you. If you don''t eat Hui Niang, just praise him."


    My son has always been familiar with a good temper. As long as he is not regarded as a bad person like Chu Chengyun, he has always treated other people Xu Bao very warmly.


    This milk cake can be regarded as a means for him to show his good intentions.


    Who knew that Empress Meng stared at Xu Bao, lowered her head and took a bite on the milk cake in his hand, and then hung a golden lock on Xu Bao''s neck.


    When I met another person who gave the gold, Xu Bao smiled, leaning forward and kissed Empress Meng on the face.


    Empress Meng curled her mouth, pinched his chubby cheek, and finally said, "What a good boy, so good."


    Hua Ning felt sad when she said that, but with a smile on his face, he took Xu Baodao: "I will take Xu Bao around, you can talk." Then he hugged Xu Bao and left.


    Empress Meng made people serve snacks and talked while eating.


    They had known each other a long time ago, and there was nothing to hide from Empress Meng in Ye Jiao''s place. Ye Jiao knew about the events before and after Chu Chengyun ascended the throne. Ye Jiao even took Chu Chengyun''s life back. Empress Meng told her There is gratitude and closeness, and there are some things that Hua Ning can''t say but can tell Ye Jiao to know.


    Only at this moment, someone from the palace came in and said, "Niang, a maid of life handed out a sign and wanted to see Niang."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but glance at Empress Meng after hearing this.


    Empress Meng used a veil to gently cover the corners of her lips. A coldness flashed in her eyes, but her voice was still gentle: "My palace is unwell today, no one sees, let her go back."


    "Yes."


    When the palace people left, Empress Meng did not speak for a long time.


    She has actually done everything she can do, and Chu Chengyun is the same. The husband who defends his wife like him is not among the emperors. It is difficult for ordinary people to find a second one.


    But in the same way, Empress Meng knew very well that the Tianjia couple was destined to bear more.


    Ordinary people do not have any problems if they have no children, but if the emperor has no children and no concubine, he will be criticized if he is lighter, and he will shake the country if he is more serious.


    Empress Meng knew Chu Chengyun''s ambitions, and also understood the arguments of the ruling and the opposition. She was pleased with Chu Chengyun''s persistence, but knew that if this persisted, she was afraid that this persistence would not result in a good result in the end.


    She lightly put her chopsticks back, looked at Ye Jiao, and suddenly asked, "Jiao Niang, everyone envy one person for life, do you believe it?"


    Ye Jiao had heard Qi Yun read this poem. It was a promise made by her husband. She naturally nodded and replied, "Believe it."


    Empress Meng whispered: "If you didn''t do it, would you still be with him?"


    Ye Jiao is a simple temperament, and she really remembered it after hearing this. After a while, she shook her head: "No, I believe him, he won''t. If the father-in-law did not do it, then I believed the wrong person. It can''t be said that he can''t live together."


    Ye Jiao said this frankly and truthfully.


    Qi Yun''s life was saved by her. Even now, Qi Yun''s congenital deficiencies have not been healed, and if he relaxes a little, he will become weak.


    Ye Jiao was just a little busy before, and when he spent less time with him, Qi Yun was faintly catching the cold.


    This is why the disease has never been cured.


    But this is nothing to Ye Jiao, they are going to live together for a lifetime, as long as they live, Qi Yun will be able to live.


    She is his medicine, always so.


    But if Qi Yun were not with her, his body would naturally deteriorate and he would not survive.


    It''s just that when she heard this in Queen Meng''s ears, she felt that Ye Jiao was decisive.


    Empress Meng not only didn''t think Ye Jiao was ruthless, but envied her wanton.


    Having achieved the high position of the queen, with the family behind, the emperor by her side, and the subjects below, she has long lost her wanton rights.


    Ye Jiao ate the remaining section of hibiscus cake, drank another cup of tea, and then continued: "Furthermore, even if I think about it, my grandfather has no chance."


    Qi Yun could only see her. Little Ginseng still had this confidence.


    Empress Meng thought of Qi Yun''s body bones. In her memory, Qi Jia Erlang was still a sickly coughing blood at every turn, and could not help but nodded: "That''s right, he really has no chance."


    Ye Jiao always felt that what she and Hui Niang were talking about was not the same thing, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong, so she didn''t ask any more, instead she put another piece of cake with a smile.


    When Hua Ning came back with Xu Bao, the little guy was already asleep.


    Empress Meng stopped staying with Ye Jiao any more. This time she invited Ye Jiao into the palace because she wanted to reminisce about the past with her, and she could also see the good-looking baby Xu Bao who was blown by Hua Ning in the sky. After seeing him, Empress Meng smiled and said, "Take the children back and rest. I will let you pretend to take these snacks."


    Ye Jiao didn''t be polite with her, smiled and thanked her, then hugged her fat son and prepared to leave.


    But she quickly turned around and walked back, stood still in front of Emperor Meng, staring at her.


    Even though Ye Jiao''s energy was mainly focused on snacks, the little ginseng thought clearly. In fact, she could hear Queen Meng wanting a child, and she could also see her love for Xu Bao.


    From the time Empress Meng asked herself to still call her Hui Niang, Ye Jiao believed that they were friends, and there was no need to hide some words.


    Just now, she gave Empress Meng a pulse, knowing that the formerly corrupted body of the empress has been gradually repaired, and now it is no different from ordinary people, as long as she is careful and natural to dream of hope.


    And this meticulousness can''t do without the help of the potted flower that I sent myself.


    Ye Jiao looked around, smiling at Queen Meng and said, "Where are the lucky flowers I gave you before?"


    Empress Meng asked someone to remove the screen, pointed at it, and said, "I put it in the inner room."


    However, the inner room of this palace is much larger than that of ordinary people. Ye Jiao took a look and said, "Put it on the head of the bed. Keep it closer. It''s good for your body."


    Empress Meng responded and asked people to move. Ye Jiao smiled and bowed to Empress Meng with Xu Bao, and said, "Then I wish Hui Niang an early son."


    Empress Meng also smiled, and said warmly: "Mrs. Chengjiao, if this palace is really happy," the voice paused slightly. Empress Meng looked at the jade bead string in her hand, raised her head and said to Ye Jiao, "This string The beads were given to Xu Bao for fun."


    Ye Jiao looked at her wrist with a smile, and seemed certain that this thing would become his own.


    But this kind of gaze made Empress Meng happy, even if she felt that Ye Jiao comforted her, she felt happy.


    Compared with the pity or sympathy of others, Ye Jiao''s bright and straight smile made Queen Meng more happy.


    But after Hua Ning and Ye Jiao left, Empress Meng felt a little lonely.


    The quiet after the excitement is always very difficult.


    She reached the soft couch, reached out and took out the box on the couch, opened it, and poured the contents on the couch.


    It is a handful of beans, with red beans and black beans, mixed together, it is difficult to distinguish.


    Empress Meng leaned slantingly on the square pillow, lowered her head slightly, sharing the beans with a calm expression.


    Each of them is divided very slowly, and gradually, the mind can settle down.


    But just when she was almost finished dividing, she heard several whips from outside.


    Empress Meng immediately gathered up the beans and put them back in the box, then tidyed up the corners of her temples, and walked quickly towards the hall door after staying.


    Before reaching the door, I saw Chu Chengyun stepping through the door.


    The young emperor had a visibly excited smile on his face. When he saw Empress Meng he immediately smiled: "Hui Niang, you look a lot better than yesterday."


    Empress Meng smiled softly. Seeing that there was sweat on his forehead, she sent someone to serve tea. She went into the inner room with Chu Chengyun, wiped him with a veil in her hand, and said: " Why are you so happy?"


    Chu Chengyun picked up the tea bowl and drank it straight away, and then waved back all the palace members, not even the close ones. After they left, he mysteriously got to Empress Meng''s ear, low. Said: "I want to do matchmaking with Hui Niang, okay?"

 Chapter 159： (one)

    After this cross-horse parade, the capital has been lively for a long time, and Qi Saburo, who finally got the most flying flowers, can be regarded as famous overnight in the capital.


    Many people only learned from this time that Tanhua Lang Qiming was the third son of Qijia Winery, and he caught up with Qijia Winery¡¯s Jinzun Liquor at a reduced price. Even though I think Jinzun Liquor is expensive, many people still buy some. Go home and join in the fun.


    They all call Jinzunjiu tanhuajiu in private, and it seems that buying a bottle of wine can bring joy to them.


    Just like many people like to worship in temples and Taoist temples in order to pray for high school, Jinzunjiu now also has this effect, if it is not because the name was given by Chu Chengyun, it also wrote two Jinzun. Words, I''m afraid that Qi Yun had changed his name long ago and sold out.


    In the midst of the excitement, Empress Meng''s recruitment of her family to the palace seemed silent.


    Not only did it fail to attract attention, but the Meng family didn''t seem to change anything afterwards, so naturally nobody cared.


    When the apricot blossoms fell, Qi Saburo also won the official position.


    Compilation and revision of the Imperial Academy, the position of the seventh grade, seeing that the official position is not high, but it is a decent Beijing official who has entered the Imperial Academy. What he usually does is the work of editing books, writing history, drafting edicts, and getting in touch with the emperor. There are many people who can directly meet the political situation of the court.


    As for whether you can stay in the future, you have to rely on your own ability.


    But since Qi Ming entered the Imperial Academy, he rarely went home to eat at night. Qi Yun didn¡¯t care about it, but Xu Bao always thought about the third uncle. He said it seven or eight times a day, even taking Ye Jiao with him. some.


    Qi Ming didn''t come back that night, Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun and asked, "San Lang is very busy these days? I think he rarely comes back to eat at night."


    Qi Yun gave Ye Jiaosheng a bowl of fishballs and replied: "It is a good opportunity to enter the Hanlin Academy. He naturally has to work harder. Don''t worry, the Hanlin Academy will not be hungry for him."


    Ye Jiao took the bowl, stirred it with a spoon, but looked at Xu Bao who was aside.


    The little guy can now accompany his parents for dinner, even though he can''t touch many of the dishes that the adults eat, he has to cook some light and nutritious alone, but Xu Bao likes the feeling of eating together, and he is holding a The small porcelain bowl sat beside Ye Jiao and ate happily.


    Ye Jiao picked up chopsticks for him and said with a smile: "Xu Bao heard what your father said? Three uncles have something to do, so I can''t come back recently, so please don''t make troubles with him?"


    Xu Bao raised his head and said softly: "Okay, Xu Bao is obedient, mother kiss."


    Ye Jiao smiled when he heard the words, leaning over and scenting his little fleshy cheek, Qi Yun also nodded, feeling that his fat son has made a lot of progress recently, and he is much better than before.


    Then I heard Xu Bao continue: "It''s just that Uncle San can''t read to Xu Bao, daddy can read to Xu Bao, okay?"


    Qi Yun:...


    Ye Jiao immediately turned to look at Qi Yun: "I may have not heard of Xianggong reading a book for a long time." There was obviously expectation in her eyes.


    If it is said that Qi Yun can still use some words to talk to Xubao, but facing Ye Jiao, he would never deliberately avoid it, nor would he refuse her request.


    Now Ye Jiao spoke, Qi Yun couldn''t shake his head, so he nodded silently.


    Xu Bao cheered, picked up the spoon and quickly ate the rice in the bowl. There was not a single grain of rice left. Then he reached out to Mrs. Mo and asked her to hold herself to find a book, and let her father before going to bed at night. Read.


    Qi Yun didn''t say a word, just thinking in his heart that there is probably a causal cycle in this world.


    In the past, he used reading to hold down Qi Ming and hold the stone, but now he is held back by his fat son...


    Ye Jiao didn''t think so much, took a fishball with a spoon and put it in his mouth, bit it down, it was tender and delicious.


    Seeing Ye Jiao like it, Qi Yun also smiled on his face, and said slowly, "This is to scrape the herring meat, stir it with soy flour and lard, beat it with your hands, add the green onion and **** juice to form a ball, and boil it. , Then pick up the cold water, add it to the chicken broth and boil it."


    This is not the first time Ye Jiao has listened to Qi Yun¡¯s recipes. Even if Qi Yun is not close to the chef, he always talks about these things very well. Ye Jiao likes to eat. When he talks about eating, he always listens to the food and laughs at the end. Exclaimed: "Xiangong is really powerful, I know all this."


    On the other hand, Qi Yun had forgotten the pain of studying at night, and said with a smile on his face: "Fanzhuang has found a new cook. This chicken soup fishball is his specialty, and I will let him go home and cook it for you. "


    Ye Jiao nodded immediately: "I like it."


    In fact, calling the cook in the shop home is nothing to the cook, and he can even be more happy. He can get a lot of monthly money, and if he does a good job, he can get a reward from the owner.


    As for the loss of the shop, Qi Yun left and right, and he didn''t care at all.


    Even Qi Yun asked: "Should I let him come to the house to take care of it?"


    Instead, Ye Jiao shook her head: "That''s a waste, not far from the left and right. Just eat if you want."


    Qi Yun smiled and nodded.


    Tiezi, who was reading a book at the door, heard this conversation and felt that his eyebrows were jumping.


    This cook was only digged by the second young master of his own family for a big price. It really took a lot of effort in order to support the business of the restaurant. As a result, just listened, if the second young grandma nodded, the cook would be there. Go to the kitchenette?


    Tie Zi was not surprised that Ye Jiao would refuse. Even though the second youngest grandmother always looked at things, she always saw clearly.


    On the contrary, it was the second young master of his own family, who was really hard to buy a lady and smiled.


    But I know how the princes of the beacon show in ancient times came, really is a faint lord...


    "Brother Zheng, what are you doing squatting here?" Xiaosu picked up the curtain and went out, holding the removed plate in his hand, and saw the iron squatting at the door at a glance.


    If he changed other people, Tiezi would definitely remain motionless, what he should do.


    But in front of Xiaosu, Tiezi has always paid attention to his own image. He immediately jumped up when he heard the sound, stood upright, and then smiled and said: "Look at the book, the second young master said that he wants me to finish reading this month of."


    Even though Xiaosu was afraid of Qi Yun until now, he was trembling compared to seeing him before. Now he is more in awe and respect.


    The Second Young Master is so capable. Even though he is afraid, Xiao Su is still very convinced. At least for her, what the Second Young Master said is bigger than the sky and always correct. What he allows Tie Zi to do is naturally his. reason.


    Hearing Tiezi''s words, Xiao Su couldn''t help laughing: "This is a good thing. It proves that the second young master values ??you very much. You should work harder, Zheng."


    Tiezi responded with a smile, and then followed Xiaosu towards the small kitchen, and enthusiastically stretched out his hand: "I''ll take it for you."


    Xiao Su hid for a while and said, "This is my job, Brother Zheng, don''t you want to read? Go and read it now."


    Tiezi answered, and then a silly smile appeared on his face, watching Xiaosu leave.


    When Xiaosu entered the small kitchen, Tiezi walked back one step at a time. As soon as he returned to the door and was about to watch, he heard Qi Yun''s voice: "Tiezi."


    The smiles on Tiezi''s face were reduced, and he picked up the curtain to enter, and said with a tight hand: "Second Young Master."


    "Can you find the house you were looking for before?"


    Tie Zi immediately replied: "I am looking for it, but I haven''t found a suitable one yet."


    Ye Jiao was carrying apricot cheese to eat. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but look at Qi Yun and said, "Msang Gong, why are you still looking for a house?"


    Qi Yun helped her pour a cup of tea, and his voice was gentle: "Now Saburo has got an errand, he is a serious official. After all, we live in a place where there are many merchants, the population is complicated, and it is not easy to get in and out. Saburo recently These days, he rarely came back for dinner. He went out early and returned late. He said it himself. He planned to find a house after he received his salary."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yun saw Ye Jiao dig a spoonful of apricot cheese and handed it to himself.


    The man opened his mouth to eat, Ye Jiao smiled on his face, and gave himself another bite before saying: "But I heard you say before that Saburo''s monthly salary is not much. The house in this capital is expensive. Is his money enough? ?"


    Qi Yun looked calm: "It won''t matter, I''m going to buy a suitable one, and then find someone to pretend to be the landlord and rent it to him."


    If he directly said to buy him a house, Qi Ming would definitely not be willing.


    But let Qi Saburo go to the yard by himself. If he can find it, he will say that he can''t afford to delay this time alone. Moreover, whether Qi Ming is an official or not, in Qi Yun''s eyes, he is a teenager, so he just throws out or is not relieved. Yes, I thought of such a way.


    Qi Erlang always remembered Liu''s instructions. He took his third brother to the imperial examination and sent him to the capital. Now that his parents are not there, he has to take good care of his third brother. Naturally, he must consider everything.


    Ye Jiao knew that this was the result of Qi Yun thinking about Zhou Xiang''s experience. He smiled and turned his head slightly to look at Qi Yun and said, "Shanggong is really a good person." Don''t look at the fact that her husband is not too considerate of Saburo. But there are still things to consider for him.


    Qi Yun kissed Ye Jiao and accepted the compliment calmly.


    Waiting into the night, Xu Bao ran over with the book and pestered Qi Yun to read it to him. Ye Jiao also stared at him eagerly, making Qi Yun no excuse to refuse.


    By the next day, Qi Yun rarely got up late, and when he woke up, he saw Ye Jiao had been freshened and stopped, lying on the bed and staring at him with a smile.


    This made Qi Yun a little dazed, and there was no sound for a while.


    He still remembers the morning when he just got married, his wife looked at herself like this, wearing only a tube top, with a thin band around her neck, her eyes widened, with curiosity and doubts. At that time, Qi Yun was all red.


    Right now, Ye Jiao was dressed neatly, but her eyes were still the same, with smiles and clear eyes, like a stream of spring water that could be seen at a glance.


    Qi Yun is no longer the paper body that fell when the wind blows, and he is no longer strange to his own wife. So Qi Erlang''s first thing is to stretch out his hand, hold Ye Jiao''s wrist, and move it slightly. I tugged here.


    On the other hand, Ye Jiao lay down beside Qi Yun directly, and leaned in front of Qi Yun to look at him, looking left and right, looking at Qi Yun a little inexplicably, and then asked: "What is Jiao Niang looking at?"


    Little Ginseng was afraid of being on Qi Yun, put his arm on this person''s chest, and replied with a smile: "Sang Gong is still the same as before."


    "how?"


    "As long as you read at night, you will get up late the next day."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun''s ears became red.


    He knew that what Ye Jiao said had no meaning, but this book was not the other book.


    I slept a little bit late last night when I was studying for Xu Bao, but other times researching books is a waste of brain and energy. Naturally, it is different.


    So Qi Erlang grabbed Ye Jiao''s waist, tightened his arms slightly, and whispered softly: "Then let''s try again tonight, see if I can''t afford it tomorrow, okay?"


    Ye Jiao nodded immediately: "Okay." Then Ye Jiao said again, "I''ll just press your waist then."


    These words made Qi Yun''s ears hot again.


    At this moment, Tiezi''s voice came from outside the door: "Second Young Master, Second Young Lady, a letter from my hometown."


    Ye Jiao immediately turned over from Qi Yun and opened the door in the past, but Tie Zi didn''t look squint when he entered the door. He handed the letter to Ye Jiao but did not leave.


    Since it is a family letter, it is something that everyone can read. Ye Jiao took the letter and prepared to open it, and said, "Are you still looking for a mate?"


    "Ok."


    "Then you go in, remember to close the door so that you don''t let the Xianggong wind up."


    "Yes, the second grandma."


    Tie Zi then pushed the door into the inner room. Qi Yun had already got up in his coat. Seeing him come in, he knew there was something important. Qi Yun sat down again and said after Tie Zi closed the door: "Let¡¯s talk."


    Tie Zi walked over and whispered: "The letter sent by the letter was told to me that he had also been to the Sun''s house and he should have sent the letter to the Shen''s."


    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows slightly: "Miss Shen''s family? Does the Sun family still take her in."


    "Probably so."


    Qi Yun did not speak immediately after hearing this.


    For the girl Shen, Qi Yun had no impression, but he didn''t expect that after the girl''s reputation was ruined, Sun Jiaji would still be able to keep her. This made Qi Yun unexpected.


    It''s just that Qi Yun never gave half of his eyes to people who couldn''t get through the storm.


    Seeing Qi Yun''s silence, Tie Zi said, "Do you need to stare at it?"


    Qi Yun said indifferently: "No, let her go. We have a lot to do now. Don''t worry about such irrelevant people, I''m afraid the Jiao Niang has forgotten her."


    Tie Zi remembered something again: "Inspector Qin also came just now and said that the old man was sick and he had been called to the doctor."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Yun stood up and said in his mouth: "Remember to say this later, help me change clothes, and you will come with me."


    Tiezi hurriedly responded and went to help him wash and change clothes.


    Ye Jiao also heard the movement and pushed the door in. Seeing this, she was slightly taken aback: "Msgong, something?"


    "Well, Jiao Niang doesn''t have to wait for me to eat at noon." Qi Yun said that he kissed Ye Jiao on the forehead in the past.


    The little ginseng kissed him with his head held up, but said: "But I think it''s going to rain outside."


    If someone said this, Qi Yun would definitely not believe it, but Ye Jiao could have noticed it before the rainstorm broke out. Qi Yun naturally believed her words and asked, "Is it big?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head obediently: "It shouldn''t be big, it''s smaller than when Saburo took the exam before."


    Qi Yun nodded and said: "Well, I will wear a cloak and an umbrella. Don''t worry, Jiao Niang, I will go early and return early."


    Qi Yun had gone out on a rainy day before, and the weather was getting warmer, it shouldn''t be a problem, Ye Jiao nodded, but still took him to finish his breakfast before watching him leave.


    As for the Sun family and the Shen family, Qi Yun had forgotten it long ago and didn''t even mention it.


    Compared to Qi Er and his wife''s indifferent, Shen Da girl was angry in her heart and anxious on her face.


    She has been in the capital for a long time, but her reputation is not as good as each day.


    As Ms. Shen wanted to come, the woman who was to be sent to the palace must at least have a place to settle. The palace always sent someone to settle her. Who knew she had come too early, so she could only settle herself and live in the capital. It is not easy, the money has been spent clean.


    I wanted to swindle the old man on the street and get some money back, but Ye Jiao pierced him. Not only did the money fail to come, his reputation was ruined.


    Even though the Sun family is willing to take her in now, it will only feed her if she may enter the palace in the future.


    But Ms. Shen knew that entering the palace was not a certainty.


    Don''t say that the ladies I''ve seen recently are all beautiful and magnificent, just because of their wealth background, they are not comparable to her from a small family.


    The same came out of the small door. When people enter Beijing, they will find a high-skilled family to take refuge in, and use this as a helper, and they can also have a helper in the future. But the reputation of the big girl is ruined, and no one can look down on it. The future is definitely more difficult.


    Now that it was time to enter the palace to be selected, the Sun family gave her an idea, telling her that after entering the palace, she had money to make a way out, but the Sun family was not willing to give her a couple of silver, Miss Shen Then I thought about reaching out to the home.


    With money, you can clear the relationship, and then you can stay in the palace.


    "Girl, a letter from home!"


    After hearing the maid¡¯s words, Miss Shen didn¡¯t even have the desire to entertain herself in the mirror. She lost her comb, turned and ran over to grab the letter from the maid¡¯s hand, and opened it to read.


    She didn''t care what was written at home, she didn''t care what was going on with her parents, she just wanted to see if there was any cash in it.


    But the result was that Miss Shen was not disappointed, a five hundred taels of silver bills almost made Miss Shen fainted with joy.


    The little maid who had been following her stooped down and picked up the family letter from the ground, looked at it, and handed it to her, "Girl, it says that the bank note was given by your aunt."


    "Who gave it to me? As long as I have the silver, I can stay in the palace." Ms. Shen didn''t read the letter. She only held the silver bill, her fingertips trembling, her face seemed to be crying. It seemed to be laughing again, but in the end everything turned into pride.


    In fact, Ms. Shen has a hatred in her heart, and the most hated is the Qi family.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her use of the Qi family''s tiger skin to deceive and deceive, but instead felt that Qi family punctured herself in the street without giving her face, and was trying to push herself on the road of desperation!


    And now, Miss Shen felt that her hope had come.


    As long as you can enter the palace, you can talk about it.


    She handed the silver ticket to the maid, and said in a low voice, "Don''t let the Sun family see it. You can exchange it for scattered silver. Both gold and silver ingots are good. Remember to hide it."


    The maid hurriedly responded, and then left in a hurry.


    Miss Shen''s face has calmed down, and there is still a smile, she slowly turned her head and looked at herself in the bronze mirror for a long time, thinking in her heart, waiting and see, the good days of the Qi family will soon come to an end, especially Ye Jiao must make her look good.


    As for Ye Jiao, she had indeed forgotten the existence of Miss Shen a long time ago, and she didn''t even care about choosing a concubine. She spent a day looking at the family letter over and over again.


    The little man who used to be towering as a bed, has no concept of home, and doesn''t know what miss is. Her friend is only a little fox, who is always together, so naturally she doesn''t think about it.


    But now Little Ginseng has a home, not only the small home of himself and her father-in-law''s children, but also the hometown thousands of miles away. Even if the life is good now, Ye Jiao will still remember something in her heart.


    The family letters sent were very thick, written by Qi''s father Liu, and Qi Zhaofang, and there was even one written specifically for Xu Bao by Stone.


    Ye Jiao kept smiling, until she saw Shishi''s letter, she pursed her lips.


    Xiao Su saw it, and couldn''t help asking: "Second young lady, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Jiao looked at her, and then said: "The stone is so small, and the writing is better than me."


    Xiao Su:...


    Xiao Su had already seen the round fonts of his second young lady''s grandmother. To be fair, Master Stone''s characters were not good, but at least they were flat and upright, and they were indeed more square than those of the second young lady who always lay on the ground.


    Naturally, Xiao Su would not say this clearly, but she would not lie or lie, so she could only change the subject bluntly: "Looking at the sky is going to rain, I don''t know when the second master and brother Zheng will return."


    Ye Jiao took the letter and looked out.


    With some worry in his eyes, Little Ginseng was still comforting himself: "This rain won''t be heavy, don''t worry, the grandfather has a carriage and an umbrella, so it''s fine."


    Xiaosu nodded, and then said, "Second young lady, do you want someone to put up some coarse cloth to block medicinal flowers?"


    Ye Jiao had forgotten this, and she remembered it when she reminded her, and said hurriedly: "Yes, just let me down."


    Xiaosu then went out, and his staff immediately became busy, and quickly set up the shelf.


    But after the rain fell, Ye Jiao didn''t have the mind to read home books, and couldn''t do other things. She just sat on the soft couch, leaned on the window, opened the window a gap, and looked out.


    I didn¡¯t worry about it before, but I often couldn¡¯t help talking about things.


    Xiao Su knew that the second young lady was worried when she saw her, but Ye Jiao didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t comfort her, she could only go out cautiously, called a girl in the corridor, and whispered: "Go In the front hall, if the second young master comes back, tell the second young master that the second young grandma has something to tell him and ask him to come over first."


    "Yes, Sister Xiaosu, I remember."


    When the girl who spread the word ran to the front hall, she just caught up with Qi Yun''s carriage and stopped at the door.


    On the carriage, Qi Yun was talking to Tie Zi: "The old man''s body needs to be raised with good medicine. Remember to tell Guan Shi, don''t be stingy with money, and be sure to help him maintain his body. It will be of great use in the future."


    Tiezi replied and hesitated, "Second Young Master, you gave him the cloak when you left..."


    Qi Yun didn''t mind: "The cloak was not bought by the Jiao Niang, so it''s a good thing."


    Tiezi choked, and then said: "I mean, the second young master, it''s still raining outside. It is inevitable that it will be cold. Without a cloak, I am afraid that it will be washed away by the cold wind."


    Qi Yun wanted to say that it would not be a problem, but he himself knew that his body was indeed weaker than ordinary people, and he had to be cautious if ordinary people were not afraid.


    Especially now, with wives and children, seniors and young children, Qi Yun is even more unprepared to cause trouble to himself, so as not to worry Ye Jiao.


    When I wanted Tiezi to get a cloak for himself first, he heard Qi Ming''s voice from outside the carriage: "Second brother?"


    Qi Yun lifted the curtain and looked out, and saw Qi Ming beside the carriage in an official uniform holding an umbrella, smiling at him.


    What Qi Ming said on the carriage just now was a rough idea. When he saw his second brother, he smiled brightly, and then he said to Liu Si: "Put my coat on my big brother. Keep out the wind."


    Originally, Qi Yun could let Tiezi go in and get it, but now that Qi Ming has spoken, Qi Yun has also accepted the love, with a smile on his face, and his heart is relieved to think that his third brother has grown up.


    But Liu Si immediately passed the clothes he was holding, and Qi Yun got out of the car and walked in with Qi Ming.


    As soon as she entered the lobby, the girl came over and said, "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma missed you... No, I have something to tell you."


    Qi Ming laughed when he said this.


    I''m afraid the first half sentence is true and the second half sentence is compiled.


    However, Qi Ming didn''t say anything bad, he was envious of the love of the second brother and sister-in-law, and said: "Then second brother hurry up, I will go to the study." Seeing Qi Yun want to return his clothes, Qi Ming said hurriedly. No matter what, the second brother will give me the same thing tomorrow."


    Qi Yun paused, stretched out his hand and patted Qi Ming''s arm, which made Tie Zi hold the umbrella and walk away quickly.


    Qi Ming watched Qi Yun leave, and then he stopped Liusi and said in a low voice: "I still have to go out tonight. If your second brother asks, you remember to cover it for me."


    Liu Si looked at Qi Ming, and also learned to lower his voice: "Three, three young masters, this time...this time is also going to eat?"


    Qi Ming smiled and said, "It''s about poetry."


    When Liu Si looked at Qi Ming''s expression, he knew that he was very happy now, but he didn''t know that his third young master was going to see him today.


    For Qi Ming, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with eating and talking about poems with the Ninth Five Lord. On the contrary, Qi Ming felt that this was normal.


    After all, in Qi Ming''s heart, Chu Chengyun was the righteous brother first, and then the emperor.


    In the courtroom, he has always been courteous and courteous, but when he gets along in private, he is as comfortable as before.


    It''s just that Qi Ming is not prepared to let more people know, especially not let the second brother know.


    So Qi Ming told six thoughts: "If the second brother asks you, you just say that I have an appointment with someone, don''t say anything next to it, just ask you to say nothing, understand?"


    Liu Si nodded obediently and replied: "Six Si, Liu Si doesn''t know anything."


    "Good." Qi Ming smiled and rubbed the top of Liusi''s hair. Then he held the umbrella and went back to the yard with him to change clothes. He had to bring his latest poems and policy arguments, and then he held it carefully. The umbrella leaves from the side door.


    On the other side, as soon as Qi Yun entered the yard, Ye Jiao, who was lying by the window, saw him.


    At this moment, the three children are all around Ye Jiao. Xu Bao is carrying the book that Qi Yun read to him yesterday. Ning Bao listened attentively and was sleepy.


    Little Ginseng put on his shoes and went to the ground when he saw Qi Yun coming back, and the three dolls all looked over at the same time.


    When Qi Yun pushed the door in, he was embraced by his wife, accompanied by the laughter of the children.


    Qi Erlang hurriedly held Ye Jiao, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the three dolls on the soft couch without saying a word.


    Xu Bao covered his mouth with interest, even though his eyes were still ticking, while Ning Bao was always silent. He didn''t smile just now, and now he is not threatened by Qi Yun.


    Only Ruyi, happily staring at her parents, laughed crisply, and with these arrogance, it seemed that Qi Yun couldn''t do anything to her.


    The little girl was right. Qi Yun always spoiled her. Seeing that she was smiling, she had no choice but to shake her head, then looked down at Ye Jiao and said, "Does the Jiao Niang miss me?"


    Ye Jiao nodded frankly: "I thought about it." Then she reached out and held Qi Yun''s wrist and said, "I will not let you go out on rainy days in the future."


    Qi Yun knew that she was worried, even though he didn''t need to be so cautious now, but Qi Yun really enjoyed Ye Jiao''s concern. He ironed it in his heart and smiled on his face, and said slowly: "Okay, listen to Jiao Niang of."


    Ye Jiao let go of him, and then she saw that Qi Yun was wearing Qi Ming''s clothes.


    Although Qi Ming has grown taller, he is half of his head shorter than Qi Yun, and he is not tall enough. His clothes appear a little small when Qi Yun wears them.


    Even though there was not much wind outside, the rain did not fall straight down, it was always a bit skewed, and Qi Yun''s cuffs and corners of the coat were a little wet.


    Ye Jiao turned to Xiao Su and said, "Bring in the tub and boil more hot water."


    Qi Yun wanted to say that it was not in the way, but she swallowed everything back to Ye Jiao''s clean eyes, and let Ye Jiao obediently.


    When the bathtub was brought in, he pulled the screen and turned on the heater, and Qi Yun took off his clothes and soaked in.


    It was already night, and the lanterns were all hung up.


    Ordinary people would choose to bathe at night, but Qi Yun is different. He has always been physically weak and has always bathed in the daytime. This is the first time that Qi Yun enters the tub at night.


    So Ye Jiao let people bring three buckets of hot water in, adding some to it from time to time, so that it won''t get cold enough for her husband.


    Qi Yun was afraid that she would be tired, so he held Ye Jiao''s hand and said, "Let Tiezi come, you go and rest."


    Ye Jiao didn''t insist, she smiled and nodded, and she held the wooden spoon in her hand and handed it to Tiezi, and walked out of the screen to the inner room.


    On the bed, the three children have already played.


    Ruyi is a lively temperament and can¡¯t stay idle. When I was with Ning Bao, I don¡¯t know if the dragon and phoenix fetuses really have the heart and soul. As long as Ning Bao is sleepy, Ruyi will not make trouble, and hug Ning Bao to sleep. It''s honest though.


    But as long as Ruyi saw Xu Bao, he immediately became energetic, crawling fast and holding tight.


    And Xu Bao also likes his sister very much. He is a soft-tempered person, especially his family. If Ruyi wants to play with him, he can put down the books he likes and hang out with Ruyi.


    At this moment, Ruyi was holding Xu Bao''s leg, giggling and dangling, reaching out to grab the cloth ball in Xu Bao''s hand.


    Xu Bao raised his chubby hand high, and said softly: "Sister, come, call brother, and brother will give it to you."


    But before Ruyi could speak, after hearing Xu Bao''s words, he said "Ah" twice and reached out to ask for it.


    Xu Bao was very strict. He shook his head and said persistently: "It''s brother, call to brother Ruyi."


    If Ruyi couldn''t call it out, he didn''t say anything, and threw himself at Xu Bao with a smile.


    Then seeing Xu Bao really didn''t give it, Ruyi squashed his mouth, holding Xu Bao unwillingly, and looked hard.


    At this moment, Xu Bao felt his arm a little itchy.


    It seems that someone is pinching himself.


    He subconsciously put his hand down, trying to avoid it, but Ruyi snatched the cloth ball in his hand, chuckles in his arms and rolled away.


    Xu Bao turned his head blankly, and saw that Ning Bao slowly retracted the hand he had just squeezed, and seeing Xu Bao staring at him, Ning Bao was not afraid. He yawned and was ready to hold his own yarn ball. Get up to sleep.


    Xu Bao straightened up immediately.


    If Xu Bao couldn''t do anything when Ning Bao made troubles with him before, now he would just seize the current situation, how could he let it go!


    Xu Bao immediately climbed over, trying to pull Xu Bao¡¯s ball of yarn out, but Ning Bao turned around and saw that Ye Jiao had been sitting on the bed, his mouth was immediately pursed, holding the ball of yarn and rolling towards Ye Jiao. Grumblingly, he rolled to Ye Jiao''s side, and his little head drilled into Ye Jiao''s arms.


    There was no clear sound, nor did he cry, but Ye Jiao felt that her youngest son was wronged.


    It¡¯s just that the little ginseng can also see clearly. Just now, Ning Bao pulled his hand and helped Ruyi tease Xu Bao. There is nothing right between the children, but the little ginseng always remembers Liu¡¯s words and asks the child for a bowl of water. Flat, can''t favor any one.


    It''s really hard to say about this, and the little ginseng is also a bit confusing.


    But before Ye Jiao spoke, Xu Bao had already crawled over, sitting next to Ye Jiao with a chubby body, and reaching out to pat Ning Bao¡¯s small butt, only listening to Xu Bao¡¯s serious words: "Brother, you just helped Ruyi Up."


    Ning Bao still lay in Ye Jiao''s arms without speaking.


    In the next moment, I listened to Xu Baodao: "You did it right to help my sister. I did not do it right just now. I shouldn''t grab your ball."


    As soon as he said this, Ning Bao looked up at him, and Ye Jiao looked at her Xu Bao in surprise.


    Even Qi Yun in the screen gave a small "Huh".


    Ordinary adults can''t think clearly about things organized, and they often know what is right on others, but they are always full on themselves, and they are never happy to distinguish them.


    As a result, a three-year-old naughty doll now speaks in an orderly manner, which is really surprising.


    Xu Bao patted Ning Bao''s small buttocks again, and said softly: "Brother, come, brother will play with you."


    Ning Bao didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He just stared at Xu Bao for a while, rolled out of Ye Jiao''s arms, got close to Xu Bao, and gave him the ball of yarn.


    Ruyi also leaned forward, lying on Xu Bao again happily.


    This made Ye Jiao couldn''t stop smiling, and said: "It''s actually quite easy to take care of children."


    This caused Lady Mo on the side to open her mouth, but there was no way to refute it.


    It is true that there are too few children like Master Xu... The children of ordinary people have nothing to care about...


    But at this moment, when Ruyi was smiling and rolling, she pulled Qi Yun''s clothes on the bed.


    Then Ye Jiao heard a crisp voice, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    When she looked down, she saw a jade flower lying quietly on the ground.


    The three children were also attracted. They all lay on the side of the bed and looked down. Ruyi and Ning Bao couldn''t talk, but Xu Bao pointed, with a crisp voice: "Flower, pink!"


    Ye Jiao bent over to pick it up, put it on her hand and looked at it, and said softly, "This is a hairpin."


    Qi Yun frowned in the screen.


    Flower, hairpin?


    He usually bought Ye Jiao''s hairpin, and it seems that he had never bought a pink hairpin for his wife.


    Xiao Su on the side wanted to make a stubborn stubble, but was grabbed by Mrs.


    Ye Jiao stood up, fiddled with the jade flower in her hand, and then whispered with some doubts: "This is not mine, but look, someone has used it. It''s all old." Subconsciously looked at the screen.


    Inexplicably, Qi Yun inside the screen felt that even if he was soaked in hot water, his back was a bit chilly.


    Xiao Su was a little strange. She turned her head and saw that Mrs. Mo was already sweating on her forehead. Xiao Su was puzzled and was about to ask, but she quickly reacted.


    This is the clothes of the Second Young Master, and naturally it is the Second Young Master''s thing. As a result, a jade flower that is obviously a used woman''s hairpin fell out...


    It''s not the second grandmother.


    This, is this going to change?


    And Qi Yun in the screen can hear clearly and react faster than everyone else.


    He didn''t care about the washing, so he got up, wiped it and put on his clothes.


    When I walked out of the screen, I saw Ye Jiao and the jade flower that Ye Jiao was holding at a glance.


    Qi Yun walked over and gently shook Ye Jiao''s hand. He didn''t say anything to make her believe in herself, but said, "You are the only one in my life. If you violate this oath, heaven will die."


    This oath is very heavy.


    Ordinarily swearing is extremely solemn, because people will believe that these words will one day be fulfilled, and if they are not sincere, few people will prove themselves innocent by these words.


    Sure enough, Qi Yun''s voice just fell, and he was cold just now

 Chapter 159： (two)

    The sweaty Mo mother immediately felt relieved.


    Xiao Su and Tie Zi looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Jiao never thought that Qi Yun would provoke a peach blossom. She looked at him with a little doubt, and stretched out her hand to cover his mouth: "How can you say this kind of thing in plain? Nothing will be said to be extinct in the future."


    Seeing that Ye Jiao was not suspicious of herself, Qi Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and his mind was slightly settled.


    Ye Jiao gently held Ye Jiao''s hand, clasping her fingers together, and Qi Yun looked at the jade flower in her hand thoughtfully.


    Qi Yun had never seen this thing, and at first glance it was a woman''s headdress.


    Where did this thing come from?


    Qi Yun walked two steps forward and looked at the clothes on the bed.


    Except for his own, only the coat Qi Ming lent him.


    Qi Yun''s eyes turned back and forth between the jade flower and the clothes, and then he only felt his forehead jump suddenly.


    This thing is not his own, it can only belong to Saburo.


    This kid, could it be that he got into trouble outside?


    The more Qi Erlang thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, especially when he thought that this person would not go home for dinner lately, Qi Yun even raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Yun tried his best to endure her temper and kissed Ye Jiao on the cheek, let her sit down first, and then Qi Yun let go of Ye Jiao, pinched the jade flower hairpin and turned around.


    When Qi Yun looked over, Tiezi shook unconsciously.


    I saw that Qi Yun''s face was sinking, with cold eyebrows, and his voice was much lower than usual: "Tiezi, go, catch Saburo for me!"

 Chapter 160：

    At this time, Qi Ming didn''t know that the family had a disturbance, and he was happily opposing Chu Chengyun chanting poems in the teahouse.


    In fact, composing a poem to the moon sounds a bit boring for the pair. There is neither wine nor food, nor red sleeves to add fragrance, but neither Qi Ming nor Chu Chengyun are very happy in it.


    Because it is a rare entertainment for them, the happiness of reading is that simple.


    Ye Pingrong, who was guarding by the side, was a military commander and a rough man. He didn''t even know his name before entering the army. Even if he read the book and recognized the characters and studied the art of war, he still couldn''t appreciate the happiness of these two.


    Therefore, when Qi Ming and Chu Chengyun were talking about the world, Ye Pingrong sat aside silently, holding his chopsticks, and concentrated on eating the Yangchun noodles in front of him.


    Liu Rong, who was sitting aside, was a little nervous.


    Before that, Liu Rong was just a guard by Ye Pingrong''s side. At that time, Ye Pingrong was in charge, and he didn''t even have a serious official position.


    Now Ye Pingrong has an official rank of Fourth Rank. When there is no battle, it is extremely glorious for a general to rise to rank 4. Liu Rong now has an official rank of Sixth rank and is still following Ye Pingrong.


    Because of the close relationship between Ye Pingrong and the emperor, Liu Rong was also a face-to-face person in front of Chu Chengyun, and he would take him when he went out and in.


    But this time Liu Rong felt a little restless.


    There were noodles and vegetables in front of Mingming, and Liu Rong was hungry, but he couldn''t eat a bite. He stared straight at Chu Chengyun and Qi Ming, for fear of any accident.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Pingrong tapped the back of his hand with his chopsticks, and said in a low voice, "Take your eyes back. Don''t always stare at the Lord. Don''t you want your eyes?"


    Liu Rong immediately retracted his gaze and turned to Ye Pingrong, with a little nervousness in his voice: "General, this is all the time, so I won''t go back to the palace."


    Ye Pingrong''s voice was calm: "You are so concerned about what the master is doing. When the master wants to go back, you will go back. Why, are you in a hurry?"


    Liu Rong shook his head hurriedly, and then lowered his voice: "I think outside the palace is not safer than inside the palace after all. In case something happens..." Liu Rong paused, then turned his head. Bah bah bah."


    Ye Pingrong glanced at him disgustingly, and guarded the bowl in front of him. Then he said: "You know it yourself. You can say anything unpleasant. If someone else hears Dingrong, I can''t spare you."


    Liu Rong nodded again and again, and then cautiously asked: "General, I still feel unsure, or I will go below and guard." Then he thought of getting up.


    As a result, before he stood up, Ye Dalang was pressed to the place.


    Seeing that Chu Chengyun didn''t pay attention to this, Ye Pingrong said: "There are at least fifty guards around this teahouse, and there will be patrol soldiers who will turn around every half an hour. Every effort is better than you."


    Liu Rong was taken aback when he heard the words, his eyes widened slightly: "Didn''t you say that you should be careful not to be known by outsiders when you go out of the palace?"


    "Will you shout the emperor''s whereabouts outside?"


    "will not."


    "That''s fine, shut up and eat." Ye Pingrong stopped saying anything and went on to eat noodles.


    Liu Rong also settled down, ready to fill his stomach.


    But when he picked up the chopsticks, he listened to Chu Chengyun over there saying: "Go, let people be refreshed."


    Liu Rong immediately jumped up and ran downstairs to find the shopkeeper.


    However, Qi Ming smiled and folded a poem that had just been written, put it in his arms, and touched it with satisfaction before saying: "I got these two poems today, it''s worth it."


    With a relaxed smile on his face, Chu Chengyun looked at Qi Ming, and said slowly: "It''s just that your level of poetry is not as good as before."


    Qi Saburo couldn''t help but squeezed his mouth. Just now he was able to pretend to be mature with the appearance he recently learned in the Hanlin Academy. As a result, he puckered his mouth to reveal the appearance of a boy like before, and his voice also sighed: "Busy It''s very difficult, and my mind is not stable. I naturally have no inspiration. When I was studying, I didn''t know that being an official was such a tiring job."


    Chu Chengyun raised his eyebrows slightly: "Why, not willing to do it?"


    Qi Ming laughed and answered very honestly: "If this effort can exchange the world''s clear and bright world, the people''s happiness and peace, it should be a little tired."


    This was replaced by someone else saying that Chu Chengyun must be unbelieving, but Qi Ming is a hard-hearted temper. He knew a path and didn¡¯t look back. Even a large part of his current great ideals was the deliberate work of Chu Chengyun before. Guidance, now that I heard it, Chu Chengyun naturally believed it.


    I wanted to compliment him, but I felt that this should be the ambition and integrity of every scholar. It is not good to deliberately praise him because others can''t do it, so Chu Chengyun just smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    At this time Liu Rong had already carried a bowl of soup upstairs.


    Because of Chu Chengyun''s special status, they didn''t let Xiaoer from the shop come up to serve him. These foods were only sent to the table after they were tested for poison.


    Qi Ming felt that his stomach was empty right now, and when he saw Tang Geng, he immediately asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Liu Rong immediately replied: "Venison soup, this is the fresh venison from the shopkeeper, it is the time to close the mouth."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chengyun let out a "Huh".


    This venison is a new thing, it can be regarded as a rare game, and it is indeed not easy to see it outside the palace.


    Qi Yun looked at Chu Chengyun and asked, "Your Majesty, don''t you like this?"


    "I said that public is public and private is private. If you want to separate, you can call Brother Yi," Chu Chengyun filled himself with a bowl and said with a smile, "Venison is usually found in the palace. Yes, it¡¯s just that after I got it, I¡¯ll send it to the queen. Venison is a big tonic for her more than it¡¯s suitable for me. After all, I didn¡¯t think of eating it all these years. Just taste it."


    When Qi Ming heard him say this, he was no longer polite and served himself a bowl.


    Both of them are young, and now the capital is empty, and eating is faster than usual.


    When she felt more comfortable, Chu Chengyun remembered something else.


    He called out Qi Ming, not only to talk to him about poetry essays, but more importantly, Chu Chengyun wanted to talk about matchmaking to his virtuous brother.


    The girl is the fifth girl of the Meng family, and also the sister of Queen Meng, Meng Zhilan.


    Chu Chengyun knew about the matter of Miss Meng Wu¡¯s throwing Yuhua down. He only told Empress Meng, but he didn¡¯t know where the Meng family learned about it. He punished Wu Girl and knelt for three days in the ancestral hall. Kneeling and fainted before being released from the ancestral hall.


    This sounds like the Meng family punishes their daughter, but Chu Chengyun can see it clearly.


    He had met Meng Zhilan, a smart girl with seven abilities, she looked like her own Hui Niang in her mind, and her personality was much more outgoing than Hui Niang.


    In Chu Chengyun''s view, when the fifth girl recognized the punishment, she must have also recognized the person. This angered the second elder of the Meng family, enough to show that the fifth girl had an idea in her heart.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t care about the marriage between the Qi family and the Meng family.


    Nowadays, the Meng family girl is willing to kiss her and change her husband from a righteous brother to a brother-in-law. It is a happy event for Yu Chu Chengyun.


    And what he wants to do with Qi Ming in the future will surely bring troubles in the court. If this marriage can be promoted and the Meng family will become Qi Ming¡¯s support, the life of his own wise brother who has some problems will be much better in the future. .


    It''s just that Chu Chengyun didn''t give the marriage right away, but first came to test Qi Ming''s tone.


    The emperor said that this is a great grace. Anyone should be grateful that Dade is not a word, but Chu Chengyun is kind and considers Qi Yun''s future very much, and he is more special to him.


    At least ask Qi Ming whether he is willing or not, and then talk about the marriage.


    So Chu Chengyun put down the spoon in his hand and smiled at Qi Ming and said, "San Lang, now you have an official position, and next year will be a year of weak crown. I wonder if your family has considered important marriage events for you?"


    After hearing this, Qi Ming didn''t think about it. He just assumed that the righteous brother cared about him, so he confessed: "My mother said that when I have fame, let me see him."


    Chu Chengyun hurriedly asked, "Why, did your family have a kiss for you?"


    Qi Ming shook his head honestly: "No."


    Chu Chengyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon he saw Qi Ming''s face reddened, and Qi Saburo''s voice contained some shyness that only a young man could have: "However, I have met a girl before. If I have a chance, I want to propose marriage with her. "


    The heart that had been let down came up again. After Chu Chengyun became the emperor, it has been a long time since Chu Chengyun felt such ups and downs. At this moment, he took a deep breath and asked, "Which daughter is so lucky?"


    "I don''t know, I only have one jade flower here... Huh." Qi Ming originally didn''t want to say too clearly, he didn''t know who it was, he just subconsciously wanted to touch the jade flower. hairpin.


    Who knows, feels empty.


    He stood up and searched for a while before reacting.


    That hairpin, I''m afraid it was not put in the clothes for the second brother, right?


    Khan was immediately seen on Qi Saburo''s forehead.


    He was able to tell Chu Chengyun about this. Firstly, because Chu Chengyun was the emperor, he was not easy to deceive the emperor. Secondly, he regarded Chu Chengyun as a friend, which was naturally different.


    But Qi Yun was different. It was Qi Ming''s second brother, and he was also a very majestic existence in Qi Ming''s heart.


    The thought of his own children''s minds would be known to Qi Yun, Qi Ming seemed to be caught for doing something wrong, his tongue was dry, his heartbeat was quickened, and he was very nervous.


    And Chu Chengyun only heard the word Yuhua, and knew that this silly boy had also looked at Meng Wu girl.


    Fortunately, it was possible for two people to see the right eyes.


    His heart fell, Chu Chengyun also had a smile on his face. He looked at Qi Ming in a daze in front of him with some playfulness. He said indifferently: "This is a major marriage event. If you have a good marriage, please wait. That''s it." After speaking, Chu Chengyun picked up the spoon again, "Come on, have another bowl."


    Qi Ming was anxious, but he didn''t want to run back to find him immediately, so he had to sit down and drink.


    He didn''t know the taste of the venison soup, and wasted good things.


    When he left the tea shop, Chu Chengyun asked Liu Rong to **** Qi Ming back to the palace, while he himself rode back to the palace with Ye Pingrong.


    The guard guarding the gate had long been accustomed to his emperor''s return when it was dark. They opened the palace gate quietly and closed it after they entered the palace. Everything was silent.


    And every time Chu Chengyun returned to the palace at night, Ye Pingrong would be by his side, and at the same time would watch the emperor at night. At this moment, he followed Chu Chengyun and said: "Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    Chu Chengyun wanted to talk to him about the five girls in the Queen''s Palace, but just looked at the hour, thinking that the Queen was about to fall asleep at this moment, and he wouldn''t want to disturb her, so he said, "Go back to the bedroom. "


    Ye Pingrong responded, turned over and dismounted, and then handed the reins to the palace clerk on the side, while Chu Chengyun transferred to Yuhu to go back to the palace.


    But His Majesty, who had just settled down, felt an inexplicable fire in his body.


    If the small ginseng is here, you can tell at a glance that Chu Chengyun is making up for it.


    Bai Hongguo is a treasure in the world. The dead can feed the living elixir. It is of great benefit to Qi Yun who is born with inadequate and weak health. For Chu Chengyun, even if it is just some scum, the nourishing effect is also excellent. of.


    No matter what physique Chu Chengyun was before, after eating the mixed white rainbow pomace, Chu Chengyun''s physique was full of yang and energetic.


    As a result, just a few bowls of venison soup were eaten, and it naturally caught fire.


    The upper face blushed and the lower hair rose. Chu Chengyun hesitated before saying: "Can the queen have a pulse today?"


    The palace man immediately replied: "Back to your majesty, the imperial doctor came to see and said that the empress is in good health. Today, the lady took the palace to the imperial garden to put paper kites."


    When Chu Chengyun heard the words, he nodded, and then he looked at Ye Pingrong: "Go out of the palace and return to the palace. I don''t need you to spend the night tonight."


    The night was dim, Ye Pingrong couldn''t really see Chu Chengyun''s expression, he didn''t ask much when he heard the words, and he answered.


    Then, I listened to Chu Chengyun''s low voice: "Go to Weiyang Palace and see if the queen is resting."


    Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but pause when he heard it.


    Weiyang Palace is the residence of the queen. I couldn''t say it just now. How can I change my mind now?


    However, Ye Dalang was a cautious man. The most rare thing about walking in the royal front was being confused. He left without looking back.


    At this time, as soon as Qi Ming, who had just returned home, walked in, he saw Tiezi walking back and forth in the front hall.


    Qi Ming was taken aback for a moment. This iron child was Qi Yun''s confidant. Qi Ming thought to himself, could it be that the second brother knew about his sneaking out at night?


    In the end, he felt guilty. After seeing Tiezi, Qi Saburo almost subconsciously turned his head and wanted to run.


    As a result, Tiezi''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw him, he shouted: "The Third Young Master is back!"


    Then, Qi Ming saw four or five people surrounding him, and he was directly framed before he could resist!


    Qi Saburo was a little confused, but Tie Zi directly clasped his fists and bowed his hands, bowing his hands deeply, and said: "Don''t blame the Third Young Master, this is an order from the Second Young Master, which is offended." Then he said to the young servants, "Send Young Master Three over."


    Qi Ming just walked into Qi Yun''s yard without touching the ground.


    As soon as he walked in, Qi Ming saw Liusi looking at him eagerly.


    Meeting Qi Ming''s puzzled gaze, Liu Si waved his hand, and covered his mouth again, proving that his mouth was very strict and he didn''t say anything.


    But Qi Ming was somewhat helpless.


    His Six Thoughts is a loyal and honest person, but he will copy what he ordered, but he didn''t say anything in front of Qi Yun, so he sat down to the truth that he had something to hide from his second brother.


    The second elder brother is as clever, and Six Thoughts will definitely not be able to blind him.


    Fortunately, Qi Ming is also transparent, standing there obediently, and before Qi Yun can speak, he preemptively said: "Second brother, I was wrong. I went to have tea with brother Yi tonight. I will tell you first when I go out. Just copy the "Book of Rites" fifty times."


    Just when Qi Ming wanted to pull Liusi away, he heard Qi Yun''s voice: "Wait."


    Qi Ming turned his head cautiously, thinking that he would pass by saying so, who knew that Qi Yun''s expression hadn''t improved a bit.


    Really angry?


    Qi Saburo was a little scared, and subconsciously wanted to find Ye Jiao. After all, if the second sister-in-law was there, the second elder brother wouldn''t be really angry. Who knew that after watching him, he didn''t see Ye Jiao.


    "Don''t look, Jiao Niang took the children to bed." Qi Yun said, got up from the chair, walked in front of Qi Ming, stuffed the jade hairpin into his hand, and asked coldly. "Say, where did it come from!"


    Qi Ming saw the things in his hands clearly, first wanted to laugh, and then tightened the expression on his face, his back was straight, and he replied loudly: "Someone threw it to me when he was parading across the horse."


    The folds between Qi Yun''s eyebrows were still not loosened, and his voice was low, "To be honest, you really didn''t get it in Fireworks Willow Lane?"


    Qi Ming''s eyes widened and his sweat came down: "Second brother, I don''t dare to go to that place... Lin Wulang died of ill health, how dare I..."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun knew that he was telling the truth.


    Before that Lin Wulang dragged him into the brothel, but he didn''t go. As a result, Lin Wulang later fell ill and died. Qi Yun remembered this clearly.


    Originally wanted to use this thing to educate his third brother, but now I remember when I saw him, Qi Yun''s heart was also calmer if he didn''t want to take risks.


    But Qi Erlang''s expression is still gloomy, staring at him.


    There is no peach blossom debt, but he almost provokes himself an unnecessarily peach blossom debt, one yard goes to one yard, don''t want to let it go.


    Qi Ming was the blessing of the soul, and he was probably taught a lot by Qi Yun. Qi Saburo didn''t need to ask him, so he obediently told everything about it, and even said what he had just said to Chu Chengyun.


    He didn''t know that those words of Chu Chengyun sounded nothing to him, but they didn''t mean anything in Qi Yun''s ears.


    First, I asked him whether he was married, and then asked him to wait patiently, but didn''t ask about the source of the jade flower...


    In the meantime, who is willing to be a matchmaker for his own Saburo?


    Although it is not clear, the meaning is very obvious.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but glanced at Qi Ming more, as if he wanted to see where his stupid brother had such a big face.


    But since Chu Chengyun didn¡¯t say it was broken, Qi Yun wouldn¡¯t pick it out. He just thought in his heart that he would write another letter to his parents. Don¡¯t give Saburo to someone else. He said: "If that¡¯s the case, you just Remember, estrus is only a matter of courtesy. Don¡¯t even think about giving it back to anyone, but don¡¯t show it to others and keep it for yourself. If it is God¡¯s intention to fulfill it, it is your blessing. If there is no marriage , I just smashed this flower, and the province is damaging to others'' reputation."


    Qi Ming obediently nodded in response, but his hand clenched the jade flower tightly, looking rare and tight.


    Qi Yun''s face is much better than just before, and his tone is also a lot more gentle: "It''s late at night, go back to rest earlier."


    Qi Ming knew it was all right when he heard this, and immediately smiled, ready to leave.


    But before leaving, I heard Qi Yun say: "Are you busy these days?"


    Qi Ming replied honestly: "Fortunately, after a few days the regulations are finalized, it will be relaxed."


    Qi Yun nodded and said faintly: "Xu Bao has been thinking about you these days, wait for some time to read to him."


    Qi Ming was taken aback: "Second Brother..."


    "Otherwise, practicing calligraphy is considered self-cultivation."


    "No, brother, reading is very good, I like reading, I will study tomorrow!"


    After Qi Ming left, Qi Yun got up and went into the inner room. He saw that Ye Jiao had fallen asleep holding Xubao. The little ginseng obviously didn''t take the matter to his heart and didn''t care what they said. The child slept deeply.


    Qi Yun lay down next to Ye Jiao cautiously, and as soon as he lay down, Little Ginseng approached him and found a comfortable posture in his arms, but his eyes never opened.


    Qi Erlang wanted to kiss her, but the one who saw Xu Bao also leaned toward her and squeezed between the two.


    The little guy was chubby, but also soft. Qi Yun was afraid of squeezing him, so he let go a little, pulled the quilt to cover them, and then lay flat, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. .


    By the next day, he was awakened by the violent vibration of the bed board.


    When he opened his eyes, he met Xu Bao''s chubby face.


    The little guy was holding his little cloth ball tossing back and forth on the bed just now, but when he saw Qi Yun opened his eyes, he immediately sat down, lay down well, closed his eyes, and muttered: "Xu Baokun Sleepy, Xu Bao is asleep, Xu Bao is obedient."


    Qi Yun:...


    And Ye Jiao was coming over right now. After hearing Xu Bao''s words, she smiled on her face and stretched out her hand to pat Xu Bao said: "Xu Bao is so good, you know if you don''t make it annoying daddy, right?"


    Xu Bao nodded immediately: "Yes."


    Qi Yun watched his son open his eyes and said nonsense, and deliberately retorted, but Ye Jiao had already looked over with a smile, and could only nod his head: "Well, he is very well-behaved."


    Ye Jiao smiled brightly, Xu Bao silently retracted herself, pretending to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Qi Yun didn''t really annoy his fat son. He just squeezed his cheek and sat up, went to dress and wash.


    When helping Ye Jiao to draw his eyebrows, Qi Yun only talked about what happened yesterday.


    After Ye Jiao listened, she couldn''t help blinking her eyes: "Miangong, you mean, Saburo might be getting married?"


    On the other hand, Qi Yun took the Luozidai and took the Huatian box instead, picking it up and saying: "It won''t be so fast, I always have to ask my parents what they mean." And he took out a piece of it. The peach-shaped Huatian asked, "How good is this?"


    "Okay." Ye Jiao raised his head and asked Qi Yun to help him decals, with a soft voice, "Speaking of which, you are afraid that you haven''t had time to read the book."


    Qi Yun shook his head. There were so many things yesterday, piled together, he didn''t even have time to read the letter.


    Ye Jiao said softly: "Daddy and mother talked about the family affairs. Because the third brother won the second place, many people in the family went to celebrate. Let us operate carefully and take care of ourselves. The rest is nothing. But it is the elder brother. Speaking of Shitou''s entry into Beijing, my sister-in-law wanted to come along with me, but my sister-in-law was a month old and my mother was worried, so she didn''t let her come."


    Qi Yun nodded and asked, "When will the stone come?"


    "Said that when the weather gets warmer, the eldest brother will bring it personally."


    On the other hand, Qi Yun taped Ye Jiao to Ye Jiao, and then he held the woman¡¯s small face and looked at it to see if it was right. His voice was soft: ¡°Then let the stone follow Mr. Feng to learn and enter the summer. Just send it to the school."


    Ye Jiao replied, remembering it in her heart.


    When Qi Yun let go of Ye Jiao, he took two steps back and looked around before smiling and said: "The lady is really good-looking, with a beautiful face."


    Ye Jiao also smiled, her eyebrows curled up: "Yes, Xiang Gong, you have a good eye."


    Xiao Su, who was standing by the side, couldn''t help but lower his head. Even though he was used to the sweet words of his second young master and second young grandmother from time to time, every time he heard it made his face hot.


    After Ye Jiao changed her clothes, Qi Yun asked, "Where to go today, so solemnly?"


    The little ginseng looked at him with clear eyes: "Go to Huaning, she will be married in a month or so. Today I will take Xiaosu and Mrs. Mo to the street to see if I can buy one. She made a gift."


    Speaking of this, Qi Yun gave a light cough, and said to Xiao Su: "Hold Xubao and go for breakfast."


    Xiao Su responded and took Xu Bao, who had opened his eyes a long time ago, and went out.


    Qi Yun gently hugged Ye Jiao and said, "I have prepared the congratulatory gift a long time ago, and I have prepared two copies."


    Ye Jiao blinked and said curiously: "What is it?"


    "One is Xi Zhang, the other..." Qi Yun didn''t say clearly, just looked back at the bookshelf.


    On that bookshelf, besides the ledger, there are other commonly used books, and in the lockable drawer, there are several books worth studying.


    The most exquisite ones were bought by Qi Yun before and prepared to give to Ye Pingrong.


    Ye Jiao also remembered and narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Now that the gift issue has been settled, we will relax today, and Qi Yun and Ye Jiao will take the children out to see the peach blossoms together, not letting down the great spring.


    In a blink of an eye, January time passed by.


    Before the gorgeous peach blossoms fell clean, Ye Jiao didn¡¯t waste it. People used a soft muslin to attach the petals early. After picking and washing, they made peach blossom cakes, sweet and sweet. She also gave a lot to Shi and Hua Ning. .


    Originally wanted to give to Empress Meng, but the palace walls were deep, so Ye Jiao could only help Empress Meng to help her eat.


    On this day, when Qi Yun was checking Xu Bao''s homework, he saw Liu Si who was also studying with Feng Xiucai.


    Liu Si is Qi Ming''s book boy, and now he is also the one who is waiting for him.


    However, Liu Si is different from the ordinary young man. He has not signed a contract with Qi Mansion, and Qi Yun has never let him sign. Unless he is particularly capable, he will be sent back to their parents when he is old. Marry each other.


    After all, for the host family, people who have passed the contract will be happy to use it, otherwise there will always be a layer.


    Qi Yun originally thought the same way, but when he heard Liusi''s policy theory for Feng Xiucai, he had an individual idea.


    When Liusi left, Qi Yun was not in a hurry to test Xubao''s homework, but said: "Mr. Feng, I don''t know how Liusi''s knowledge is?"


    Feng Xiucai couldn''t help but glance at Qi Yun, and hesitated for a while before saying: "He has good knowledge and is a good seedling. Although he is not as smart as Master Xubao, he is very hardworking."


    Qi Yun nodded and said nothing, but Feng Xiucai felt that he was causing trouble for Liusi.


    What he said is the truth. Liu Si is indeed a material for reading, but Feng Xiucai also knows that Liu Si is Qi Ming¡¯s book boy. Often the owner will not like his subordinates who are too capable, so as not to be overwhelmed. go with.


    Feng Xiucai hesitated just now because he was afraid of causing troubles to Liusi. At this moment, he said: "Second young master, I see Liusi is a good boy and loyal. He will not cause trouble."


    Qi Yun was rubbing Xu Bao''s face. Hearing the words, he raised his head slightly and said indifferently: "I know that it is a good thing for him to have a good future. Whether he can get ahead in the imperial examination in the future depends on his own ability."


    Feng Xiucai was a little overwhelmed when he said this.


    Send the people under your hands to the imperial examination?


    Ordinary people are clinging to these capable people and working at home for fear that they will become restless. Qi Yun''s doing this is new.


    But for Qi Yun, he was never the kind of temper that jealous of his subordinates. Even Tiezi has no physical bond, so he brought it around for cultivation.


    What''s more, Liu Si''s parents are tenants of the Qi family, with only grace and no grudges. They are half of their own family. If they can have a good future, they will also help their family. Why not do it?


    Qi Ming also glanced at Tiezi and said, "If you want to study, you can also come to Mr. Feng to listen to it, and come back after taking a fame in the future."


    Tiezi shook his head into a rattle, and refused very sincerely: "Second Young Master, please don''t make fun of me, I can''t make it. It''s a headache to read more than two words It''s not as interesting as reading the books."


    Xu Bao opened his mouth crisply and said: "No interesting! Come here, Xu Bao will read for you!"


    Hearing this, Qi Yun immediately thrust his fat son into Tiezi''s arms, and said with a faint expression: "Take care of Xu Bao." Then he turned his head and left without looking back, and soon disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Tiezi:...


    Xu Bao hugged Tiezi''s neck and hung it on his body, and said softly, "Sit down and I will endorse you."


    But Tiezi, who was thrown here by his second young master, couldn¡¯t say a word. Seeing Feng Xiucai didn¡¯t mean to save him, so he could only sit down honestly and listen to Xu Bao carrying a book he didn¡¯t understand. Tiezi looked eager to cry without tears.


    And Qi Yun did not go to the study, but went back to the yard. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xiao Su holding a box and walking inside.


    As soon as I saw the box, I knew it was not a common product, obviously it was not his own. Qi Yun raised his voice slightly and said, "Wait, what is this?"


    Xiao Su stopped hurriedly, and bowed to Qi Yun, saying: "If you return to the second young master, it was sent by the princess Huaning to Young Master Xu, saying that someone wanted to achieve it, and promised before that if the dream comes true, it will Give this to Master Xu."


    The words were vague, Qi Yun was a little confused when he heard the words, so he stepped forward and reached out and opened the wooden box.


    Inside, lying quietly a string of beads, emerald, each bead is crystal clear, emerald green.


    When he entered the house with the box and placed it in front of Ye Jiao, Ye Jiao glanced at it and remembered what she had said to Empress Meng when she entered the palace.


    The little ginseng blinked, picked up the beads and looked at it, looked at Qi Yun, smiled and said, "It''s great."


    Qi Yun didn''t know the cause and effect, so he sat next to Ye Jiao, gently held Ye Jiao''s hand and asked, "Where is it?"


    But I didn''t expect that her own lady''s words were amazing, but her tone was calm and light: "Hui Niang has it."

 Chapter 161：

    Qi Yun was taken aback when he heard the words, then stared at Ye Jiao for a while before asking, "Really?"


    Little Ginseng nodded, and told him everything about that day, saying in great detail, especially what Empress Meng said, all clearly understood.


    After Qi Yun quietly listened to it, he soon got the bottom of his heart.


    He picked up the jade beads in the box and wrapped it around his hand. After a while, he said, "It''s better not to tell others about this matter for now."


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled upon hearing this, and asked, "Why?"


    She knew that Empress Meng desperately wanted a child. Now that she has a child, why should she keep it secret?


    In the heart of Little Ginseng, there is nothing to hide good things.


    Qi Yun saw Ye Jiao¡¯s puzzled eyes, put the jade bead string in Ye Jiao¡¯s palm, and said slowly: "The queen is the middle palace. The happiness in the middle palace is not only a family background, but also a national matter. It''s not the relatives of the emperor, the relatives of the country, or the officials, it''s better to keep your mouth shut.


    There is another word, Qi Yun didn''t say directly, there are many people nowadays choosing the queen for concubine, and the reason is that the queen has no children.


    This sounds high-sounding, but it actually blocks the back road. In other words, as long as the queen is pregnant, then they will no longer have a reason to interfere in the emperor''s family affairs.


    Even if Qi Yun is not an official of the court, he can always hear some news while in the capital. Moreover, looking at the power of the Meng family, there will naturally be people next to him who want to be a foreign relative and dream of being able to rely on it. The concubine flew into the sky with her favor.


    Now that the queen is pregnant, it is their way.


    Now there was no sound outside, but just a string of beads was sent to Ye Jiao, Qi Yun could guess the queen''s attitude, and he even doubted whether the emperor knew about it now.


    Qi Erlang never underestimated the Meng family. He thought that when he was still in his hometown, he heard the storyteller talk about the harmony of the empress and empress. It is because of this that the new Master Zhizhou dare not send his daughter to him. Sent to Shen''s daughter.


    This must be Empress Meng''s wrist, and she can spread the news so quietly, enough to show that her mind and calculation are far beyond ordinary people.


    Now the pregnant empress is invincible and she wants to have her own plan.


    Qi Yun wouldn''t let Ye Jiao alienate her because of this, but he had to be more careful not to involve himself in royal affairs.


    Therefore, Qi Yun said: "If we don''t talk about it now, we are helping the empress."


    When Ye Jiao heard this, she felt that wanting to be a good man was really a lesson that she had learned too much. She nodded solemnly, and covered her mouth to indicate that she would not speak. Then she glanced at Xiaosu, Xiaosu also immediately Nod, make sure not to say a word.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao with a slightly tilted mouth and said, "Looking at Jiao Niang, I especially like Empress Empress."


    Getting along with Ye Jiao a lot, Qi Yun understands his wife''s thoughts very well.


    Ye Jiao never discriminates between high and low class because of her class. On the contrary, she is extraordinarily gentle. Even if she treats the big **** Xiao Hei, Ye Jiao is very peaceful.


    When I knew Chu Chengyun''s identity before, even Qi Yun was a little shocked, but Ye Jiao just accepted it calmly, not afraid.


    She was obviously a peasant girl, but her heart was broader than anyone else.


    At this moment, I would not be particularly close because of the identity of Queen Meng, only if I really like it, I would care so much.


    Sure enough, the little ginseng said to Qi Yun: "Hui Niang is a good person. She treats me well, and I treat her well."


    This is a very straightforward and simple view of right and wrong, but there is nothing wrong with thinking about it.


    Qi Yun put the bead string back into the box, closed it and handed it to Ye Jiao, "Jiao Niang put the bead string away. Don''t let Xu Bao see it. The child has a very good memory. When it comes to remembering, I am afraid that I will miss it."


    Ye Jiao also remembered the outstanding memory of her fat son, and hurriedly took the box and stuffed it into the drawer.


    After a few more days, there was peace inside and outside the palace, and there was no abnormal movement.


    Ye Jiao didn''t do anything besides asking Hua Ning to help herself send potted medicinal flowers into the palace, and Xu Bao never received his gift.


    However, after the beauties to be contested entered the palace, the queen''s joy finally came out.


    This time was just right, stuck before the selection of the concubine, and then Chu Chengyun sent back the marriage gift from the wealthy and distinguished woman, and it was considered as a lot of marriage.


    As for the beauties sent from all over the place, it is not a loss. They have been in the palace and have been rewarded, and the emperor said before they left the palace: "They are all beautiful women, gentle and virtuous, return home to find another good son-in-law." There is no shortage of young talents when I go back.


    It''s just that some of the relationship has been dredged, and the commoner women who had to stay in the palace were given enough money. They were taken away by the mothers and taught to become palace people, waiting to be released when they were old.


    All in all, this harem is still only the queen, not half of the concubine.


    Almost all the courtiers understood the meaning of the empress, and made it clear that they were using their previous words to block their mouths.


    If the queen broke out earlier that she was pregnant, they would say that the middle palace is not suitable for pets, and urge the emperor to accept her.


    If it is later, it is a done deal and cannot regret it.


    As a result, it¡¯s almost universal celebrations in Zhonggong that you are happy now. The words of the storyteller before have played a role. Many people are happy to see this ending. After all, they like peace and beauty. The emperor and the queen can make good stories. Isn''t this a great happy event after the child?


    For the beauties who have entered the palace, Chu Chengyun¡¯s attitude is excellent. Not only did the daughters of these officials not be treated harshly, but they were able to get married. This is a good thing, there is nothing to argue about, even if there is some regret in his heart, the face is also Be happily and thank God.


    Empress Meng never showed up from beginning to end, raising her fetus in the palace with peace of mind, still the empress is in harmony, the piano and the sound of the piano, making a good story.


    When the matter of choosing a concubine finally came to a close, Ye Jiao followed Princess Huaning''s carriage into the palace again.


    But this time, Empress Meng''s smile looked more sincere.


    She has been pregnant for less than two months now, and it was just the time to be careful. After Ye Jiao and Hua Ning entered the palace, she did not get up, just sat on the soft couch and beckoned: "Come and sit."


    Ye Jiao sat beside Empress Meng, and Hua Ning sat sideways on the round stool.


    Empress Meng is much more talkative now than the last time, with smiling brows and beaming eyes. Ye Jiao gently shook her wrist, feeling that Empress Meng was healthy and let go.


    Empress Meng''s eyes kept rolling on Hua Ning, and her voice was smiling: "Now my business is set, and Hua Ning''s business is almost set."


    Hua Ning blushed when he said this.


    Because of the previous hall test and the beauty pageant, the palace and the outside of the palace were very busy. Now that the dust has settled, the marriage of Hua Ning and Ye Pingrong will begin preparations.


    Even if Hua Ning is always fearless, but it is his daughter''s family, it is unavoidable to be a little shy when it comes to getting married.


    And more is joy.


    For Hua Ning, Ye Pingrong was her fancy. After the man covered in blood was rescued, Hua Ning knew he wanted to marry him. Now it''s finally time for him to cultivate into a righteous fruit, even if he is lively as long as possible. It''s inevitable that the princess will be like a child.


    Empress Meng smiled and peeled the oranges from her hands, divided half of them to Ye Jiao and the other half to Hua Ning, and said, "Now that the princess mansion has been repaired, everything that should be prepared must be prepared early, Hua Ning, you turn your head. Go and see, and see what needs to be added, so you can say it earlier, otherwise, after you get married, these things will be removed from your quota."


    Hua Ning''s eyes looked left and right, and his voice was soft: "Well, I don''t have money, besides Pingrong, he will always help me think about it..."


    But before he finished speaking, he met Empress Meng''s smiling face, and Hua Ning stopped immediately, his face blushing.


    Empress Meng couldn''t help but said: "Hua Ning can rest assured that the days after getting married will definitely be beautiful."


    Ye Jiao broke off a petal of orange and put it in her mouth. Hearing the words, he nodded and said with a serious interface: "Yes, it''s good to get married."


    Hua Ning had nothing to say and could only put oranges in his mouth.


    But Ye Jiao bulged with one bite: "Hui Niang, this orange is very sour."


    "Give it to me, you have a snack." Empress Meng''s taste has changed a little now, she loves sour, and she doesn''t get angry after hearing these words. She reached out and took Ye Jiao''s leftover oranges and ate them slowly.


    Ye Jiao looked at Hua Ning''s bulging cheeks, and said puzzled: "Hua Ning, don''t you feel sour?"


    Hua Ning did not speak, but Empress Meng''s slow interface: "Even if it is sour, Hua Ning feels sweet at the moment, and everything he eats is sweet."


    Hua Ning:¡­¡­


    With a soft snort, Hua Ning swallowed the orange, and then poured tea into his mouth.


    But her eyes were secretly looking at Empress Meng.


    Was my wife''s sister-in-law such a temper that likes to laugh? Compared with the frowning look before, now it''s a lot more vivid.


    Hua Ning felt distressed when he thought about it. There was too much suffering before, but the sweetness now is not easy.


    Empress Meng was not so sentimental. After eating the tangerines and sipping tea contentedly, she asked unintentionally, "Jiao Niang, now you have settled in the capital, but you have thought about bringing your family together. ?"


    Ye Jiao was squeezing the coconut pastry and putting it in her mouth. After hearing this, she swallowed the contents of her mouth first, then took a sip of tea to dissolve the sweetness in her mouth, and then said: "I asked my parents before, They say they are used to living at home and do not fall in love with Beijing."


    Empress Meng gave her another piece of coconut pastry, and then said: "Then you should go back and have a look every Chinese New Year. It is considered to have fulfilled your filial piety."


    Ye Jiao''s eyebrows were crooked: "Naturally, I want to go back. My parents are very good to me, and my elder brother and sister-in-law are also very easy to get along with. of."


    What Queen Meng wanted to hear was not the second half, but the first half.


    Family harmony, kind parents, and kind siblings, this is all right.


    Even though Empress Meng has a good relationship with Ye Jiao, she also knows that Chu Chengyun has a very close relationship with Qi Ming, but she is not a casual elder sister who decides her life for her sister. As the eldest sister, she naturally has to consider more for her sister¡¯s life. Ask first.


    Although she could find someone to find out about the Qi family, what others said could not be more true than what her family said.


    Empress Meng believed that Ye Jiao was not a liar to whitewash her temper. Now that she heard that the Qi family was good in everything, she was naturally satisfied, and became closer to Ye Jiao while talking and laughing.


    Sooner or later, we have to be good at each other. In the future, we will also be in-laws. A better relationship is appropriate.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao didn''t notice Empress Meng''s thoughts, but Hua Ning on the side saw it really.


    Hua Ning''s eyes rolled back and forth among them, even though he didn''t know the cause and effect, he had already guessed in his heart.


    This Qi family didn''t get married, only Qi Saburo. His wife asked about his family and his character. This is basically the same thing as what he asked after knowing that he had fallen in love with Ye Pingrong.


    This Qi Saburo is afraid that he has to decide.


    However, Hua Ning didn''t explain the matter clearly, thinking about going back and mentioning it with Ye Pingrong to confirm it, saving Kong Huanxi.


    Empress Meng is now in double body, even if she is not pregnant, but she is weak and the condition of sickness is more serious than that of normal pregnant women. In the afternoon, she will lie down and rest, Hua Ning and Ye Jiao left early.


    After leaving the hall, the two of them did not ride in the carriage, but took advantage of the afternoon sun to take a walk on the porch, and they could also talk about themselves.


    Now that Hua Ning is busy getting married, Ye Jiao also has to take care of the family, and it is rare to see each other.


    For Hua Ning, there are many people familiar with each other, but not many people are close to each other. After all, Ye Jiao is so congenial, there are naturally countless things to say, especially if one of them is the future lady of Ye Pingrong, the other It''s Ye Pingrong''s first-in-law sister. It''s okay to talk about Ye Dalang''s interesting things to deepen your relationship.


    And Hua Ning also talked about another thing: "I heard from the emperor that Shizhi County''s political achievements were very good, especially when Tanhua Lang came out under the rule. This is a feat. I want to come back soon."


    Ye Jiao turned to look at her, and suddenly asked, "Is this what you want to tell me, or is it for me to tell Xiang Gong?"


    Hua Ning was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Ye Jiao had seen her mind.


    Without concealing it, Hua Ning smiled and said: "Tell your family Erlang, Shizhi County is going to be promoted to the third level, which is a good thing."


    Ye Jiao nodded and smiled and jot down.


    But as he walked, Ye Jiao suddenly heard a voice: "It''s you!"


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but paused and turned to look.


    The reason Hua Ning wanted to take a walk was that it was the turn of spring and summer. Many flowers and plants were planted on the left and right sides of this porch, and they are now in full bloom.


    Even though the flowers and plants in this palace are well-regulated and have no wild interest, they are more than numerous and rare, and the clusters of flowers and plants are particularly dazzling, and I feel comfortable walking in them.


    When Ye Jiao looked over, she saw a lady dressed up as a court lady holding a pair of scissors. His skin was black and red, and he couldn''t see it under the sun. She was standing among the flowers and staring at her.


    Hua Ning couldn''t help but look at Ye Jiao: "Do you know this palace lady?"


    Ye Jiao blinked and looked at it carefully. She felt familiar, but could not say she knew each other.


    Her memory is not as good as Qi Yun and Xu Bao''s. Now that there are so many things, she never remembers everyone she has ever met.


    So Ye Jiao shook her head slightly at Hua Ning, and said straightforwardly: "I don''t know."


    As soon as this remark came out, Hua Ning hadn''t spoken, and the palace lady''s expression had changed.


    This court lady is Miss Shen.


    Speaking of which, Miss Shen was also unlucky. She entered the palace with silver. Like many people, after entering the palace, she was fascinated by the magnificence of the palace.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know that there was a happy event in the palace, but Ms. Shen was very crisis-conscious, because when all the beauties gathered together, she knew how trivial her proud beauty was, even more beautiful than her. Better than her family background, and the family''s noble girl, piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy are all exquisite, in any case she can''t choose her who knows nothing except face.


    And this face is not so outstanding now.


    So Miss Shen took all her money and stuffed it to the mother, begging to stay, she was named by her early.


    Later, when she was released from the palace, the women next to her always said to leave. After all, she still had a good match when she returned.


    But Ms. Shen has already spent all the money, so how can she go like this?


    What''s more, she was given all the money at home. Miss Shen knows best how stingy her family is. Now she let her go back empty-handed, not to mention her family, she can rush to grab her by just giving her hundreds of taels. Spend her face!


    In that case, the face is lost.


    So she chose to stay and be a court lady, thinking that it would be good, everyone else left, and she was left. As long as there was a chance to see the emperor, she would naturally fly to the branch.


    But Miss Shen did not expect that the harem was more difficult than outside.


    Without the money to open up the relationship, and nothing to do, Miss Shen was assigned to do chores, and she was not good at being a person, was mean to others, offended the maid, so the work she did became the hardest. tired.


    For the ladies, when the afternoon sun is good, it is walking on the porch and watching the sun shine, but for Miss Shen, mending flowers and grass in the big sun, where is the enjoyment? Obviously disfigured!


    Within a few days, her skin turned black, and at the worst, she was red and peeling.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t recognize her right now, not only because Ye Jiao always took Miss Shen to his heart, but also because the person had changed her appearance, and she really couldn''t recognize her.


    Miss Shen just yelled out of shock. In her opinion, Ye Jiao was just a merchant lady. How could she be in the palace?


    Moreover, the beautiful clothes and beautiful clothes are exceptionally noble.


    how can that be!


    And when Hua Ning heard Ye Jiao say that she didn¡¯t know him, she didn¡¯t show her face, frowned and said solemnly, "Which palace slave is this? Don¡¯t be polite, and even yelling, why don¡¯t you understand this? rule."


    The maid ran over and saluted Hua Ning in fear. Seeing that Miss Shen hadn¡¯t moved, she kicked her up and kicked her to the ground. Then she said: "Your Majesty Atonement, this maid just entered the palace, she learned the rules. No, the slave and maid will be brought back to teach again.¡± After saying this, with a wink, someone from the palace came up to stand with Miss Shen and left.


    The sweat on Miss Shen''s head is gone. This rule is not to just say a few words at home, but to be beaten!


    She didn''t even bother to think about Ye Jiao''s identity anymore, she said, her voice was dumb: "Mother, mother, I know I was wrong, I..."


    Then, he was gagged with a cloth.


    Hua Ning has always treated her close people gently, but she has the power of being a child of the heavenly family when she treats others. Seeing this dark palace maid so dishonest, she frowned: "The emperor''s wife is too lenient in her treatment, for you I''m so used to it."


    As soon as the words came out, the people around knelt on the ground, yelling for mercy in their mouths, and angry fire in their hearts.


    The mother kowtows her head vigorously, for fear that if someone is not good, she will eat the melons, but she hates it in her heart. She thinks that she should pack up these new arrivals when she goes back, or she will get in sooner or later!


    Ye Jiao didn''t feel anything. The left and right were the affairs of the palace and had nothing to do with her.


    To these people who have nothing to do with themselves, Little Ginseng never even gives a look.


    It''s just that it''s not a problem to make such a noise. Ye Jiao glanced at the sun, and said to Hua Ning, "Ning Bao and Ruyi should wake up."


    Hua Ning knew that Ye Jiao was in a hurry to go back, so he didn''t make them embarrassed, but coldly dropped the sentence "Let''s take no example" before leaving with Ye Jiao.


    As for Miss Shen, she was just one of the most common palace people in Kilometers, and she was soon not mentioned.


    After Ye Jiao got home, she was finally able to give Xu Bao the jade beads, but this string was too long and Xu Bao was too small. Ye Jiao was afraid that he might hurt herself, so she took one down and put it on Xu Bao. Hanging on the tassels around his waist, the rest is just for him to see and touch, and then put it away properly.


    Xu Bao looked at the freshness, and just grabbed and played, but after playing it, he didn''t think it was rare.


    When Shi came with a fruit basket the next morning, he saw Xu Bao''s ears and said in surprise: "This jade bead looks very good. Where did you get it?"


    Ye Jiao blinked and said, "This is rare?"


    Shi Shi nodded: "It''s so rare, it''s of such a quality, it can be exchanged for two stores."


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know anything about jade and jade, and Qi Yun hadn¡¯t told her about it. He only said that Xu Bao could play casually. Who knew this thing was so valuable...


    Subconsciously touched the drawer, Ye Jiao thought, it wasn''t a string of beads, but hundreds of shops!


    Xu Bao was holding the milk cake at the moment, raised his head when he heard the words, and said cheerfully, "Xu Bao won it back."


    Shi Shi smiled and said, "How did you win it back?"


    Xu Bao thought for a while, then said, "You won with a doll!"


    The words were vague, Shi did not quite understand, but did not ask, just as Tongyan Tongyu, just smiled and took a fruit for him to eat.


    Ye Jiao looked at Shi Shi and said with a smile: "You came early today." Shi Shi came to the door less than an hour after Xiao Hei cried.


    Shi Shi looked at Ye Jiao with a gentle smile, and said slowly: "Yesterday, Young Master Qi sent someone to tell me that my brother had a letter. I wanted to come over at that time. I just watched that it was too late for fear of disturbing your rest. So I didn¡¯t set off. I came here earlier today and I just gave you some fruits. They are the freshest in my orchard. You can try them."


    Ye Jiao asked Xiao Su to take the basket, and Xiao Su bowed out, ready to wash it before serving it.


    Shi Shi didn''t seem too anxious, with a gentle smile, but Ye Jiao didn''t appetite her, but directly said: "The letter is still with the Xianggong, I haven''t read it, but Hua Ning and I ventilated and said Shizhi County I can enter Beijing in a few months."


    As soon as this remark came out, Shi Shi suddenly squeezed the veil.


    For Shi Shi, she has always focused on the immediate things.


    Whether the queen is pregnant or not has nothing to do with her, and whoever becomes the champion has nothing to do with her. As long as Sun''s son has no fame, everything is easy to say.


    Shi, who has been struggling to survive for several years in the back house, is very clear that the only thing he lacks now is to rely on.


    If there is dependence, life will be different.


    Before Shi Tianrui did not give up her business, so Shi had hope for the future.


    Now that Shi Tianrui may have to return to Beijing to become a capital official again, it is the opportunity for Shi to understand that he has arrived.


    What I dared not do before, now I can finally do it.


    She even couldn''t control her expression, her breathing was a little short, and her voice tightened: "My daughter, is this...really?"


    Ye Jiao saw her nervousness. Although she was a little puzzled, Little Ginseng didn¡¯t ask, she just gently held Shi¡¯s hand, patted it, and then said: ¡°Really, Hua Ning said that the emperor is very I value the Shi County, I am afraid that I will be promoted to three consecutive ranks this time. Although I may not be restored to office, I am sure to return to Beijing."


    Then, Little Ginseng was surprised to see tears in Shi''s eyes.


    Even when Ye Jiao saw lifelessness from her before, Shi Clan had never cried, but now Shi Clan''s tears are falling sternly and can''t stop it.


    Xu Bao saw him. He was eating fruit. He put the fruit aside, raised his little hand and wiped Shi¡¯s face with his sleeve. His voice was soft: "Auntie don¡¯t cry," then he left and right. After looking at it, he picked up the fruit again and handed it to Shi Shi, "This is sweet, for auntie to eat."


    Shi had mixed feelings at first, and he shed tears only when he felt hopeful for the days.


    Now looking at Xu Bao''s so well-behaved, some of the complexity just now has been washed away a lot, even though his eyes are still moist, but his face is already smiling, taking over half of Xu Bao''s fruit, warmly said: "Thank Xu Bao, Xu Bao is so good."


    Xu Bao has always been willing to listen to other people¡¯s praise. Hearing this, he immediately raised a big smile and nodded vigorously: "Yes, Xu Bao is good!"


    Ye Jiao was relieved when seeing Shi Shi¡¯s smile, but she didn¡¯t mention Shi Tianrui anymore, for fear of poking her sadness again. He waited for Tiezi to send the letter to Shi Shi. , Let her go back and take a closer look.


    Shi Shi did not wait for Xiao Su to bring up the washed fruit, he hurriedly got up and left, and did not visit the house for the next few days.


    Until three days later, when Ye Jiao was playing with three children in the yard, she saw Mother Mo hurriedly approaching and whispered in Ye Jiao''s ear: "Second young lady, Wen''s family is making trouble."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment: "Yingxiu''s family, what are you doing?"


    "It seems that Mrs. Wen asked the Wen family to come over, saying that she wanted to reconcile."

 Chapter 162：

    Shi sits quietly on the main seat, looking at the old Wen family below, with a faint smile on his face, and the thought of picking up the tea cup to drink tea slowly, looking at it, he is very calm.


    On the contrary, the clan elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    They can be called the clan elders, but in fact they are only the elders of the Wen family.


    Wen Minsong is the most prosperous of the Wen family, who is Shi''s sire. When Wen Minsong passed the imperial examination, he did not pass the examination again, but he made a lot of friends. His fellow villager Shi Tianrui was one of them. Wen Minsong still married a talented scholar at the time. Shi Tianrui''s direct sister.


    Later, Shi Tianrui High School was highly valued in the Hanlin Academy, and the Wen family''s ability to gain a foothold in the capital also borrowed from Shi Tianrui.


    After Shi Tianrui was reprimanded from Beijing, he did not harm the Wen family. The Wen family still held more than half of the porcelain and jade in the capital.


    As for whether the Wen family''s back home is peaceful or not, these people don''t care.


    They only need to watch Wen Minsong earn money and feed them, and everything is fine.


    Shi knows these thoughts of them, so he is sure that this time and the time can be achieved. At this time, the words are calm and stable: "I have known each other for many years, and we have shared joys and sufferings, but in the end the fate is exhausted. I don¡¯t want to delay my husband, just separate."


    Wen Minsong, who was sitting at the side, looked a little complicated when he heard this.


    He didn''t like Shi Shi very much in his heart. Even though he had said many sweet things to Shi Shi at the beginning, he also gave a lot of things, but it was Wen Minsong who saw Shi Tianrui''s promising future and wanted to marry his sister. It can be stained later.


    Besides, Shi''s thoughts were soft at the time, temperamental, and very tolerant. He must be able to treat his Sun, who had already bred two children for him, and Wen Minsong could not give up.


    But when he got married at home, Wen Minsong didn''t care much about her. Although he didn''t get bored with bothering him, he was still faint.


    In particular, Sun often cried to him and complained that he had suffered a crime in Shi''s place, and Wen Minsong felt that Shi''s previous lenient and softness were all pretended.


    If it weren''t for Shi''s hello today and asked him to come over to see him, after all, the two hadn''t spoken in the same place for six months.


    Even Shi''s desire to reconcile is known from his servants.


    As soon as Wen Minsong heard that Shi Shi was about to make peace, his first reaction was that Shi Shi was crazy.


    He did it straight, frowned, and said in a low voice: "You have to think about it clearly. Now your family does not rely on it. You have to rely on the Wen family for food and drink. If you have nothing to do, I will still be happy to raise you. The house is full of benevolence and righteousness. If you are peacefully separated, if you leave this door, I am afraid that you will not be able to go on for a day."


    As soon as he said this, Shi did not respond, but the woman who was serving him flushed with anger.


    No one knows what horrible life my wife is living better than her, and no one knows what virtue the Sun is a poisonous woman.


    My wife was originally such a good girl. After entering the Wen''s house, she was like a sheep into a wolf pack. She was terrified everywhere, and she didn''t know where so many cows, ghosts and snakes came from such a small family.


    The wife fulfilled her responsibilities as the main room and kept the Wen''s back house in order. These blood-sucking elders were also comforted by the wife very well. The master got his foundation from the wife''s family, but now, she has been He said he became a lady begging.


    Really shameless!


    The woman wanted to have an attack, but Shi Shi gently held her wrist.


    Shi looked at her and smiled faintly.


    She gave birth to all the anger that should have been born, and all the tears that should be shed were drained. At the beginning, she was able to survive with one breath, but now it is just two bad words, she can''t bear it.


    The dough-like person in the past has long since developed an iron heart, which is very stable.


    If it is really troublesome and Wen Minsong refuses to sign and leave, it will be really troublesome.


    So Shi looked at Wen Minsong calmly, and said gently: "Master, now we can also clarify what we have said. At the beginning, my family did everything to Wen Jiaren, and I have never felt sorry for you all these years. I don¡¯t have a family to rely on, and I don¡¯t have an heir. It¡¯s better to clean up early, and it¡¯s better for us to have resentment in the future."


    Shi''s words were against their will, because she had long wanted to tear this deceived thing.


    But the acting skills that she has trained in this back house for a long time make her words sincere and sincere. It sounds sincere, and no one can fault it.


    Wen Minsong grasped the point.


    Now that Shi''s family is indeed no longer dependent on her natal family, this is why Wen Minsong has been indifferent to her but never feared.


    In Wen Minsong''s view, now that the Shi clan has no reliance outside and no children, it should be that she stayed by her side with a sullen face. How could the Shi clan want to reconcile?


    Wen Minsong subconsciously felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t think of what was wrong.


    On the side, Wen Liulang was a little worried.


    From a young age, he knew it was the Shi clan treating the Sun clan harshly. His own mother always cried secretly, saying that it was Shi clan¡¯s not. Wen Liulang got sick of her early, and now this woman personally says he wants to make peace. Li, don''t just doze off and gave a pillow, when will you not agree to wait?


    If the Shi family leaves the Wen family, then the Wen family¡¯s mistress must belong to his mother, Sun family, and he will be a direct son by then, which benefits a lot.


    Just before Wen Liulang speaks, some Wen family elders have lighted a cane and said, "Minsong, your lady has not been easy these years. She thinks about you everywhere. She has paid enough for this family. Now her wish , You should also achieve it."


    As soon as these words came out, Shi knew what they meant.


    No matter how much Shi Shi did, they seemed to be outsiders after all. Now there is nothing to **** blood from her body, and they are naturally bored.


    But Shi was not angry at all, but smiled softly, and she stretched out her hand and pulled her mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law was holding her breath, but she remembered Shi''s request, so she could only endure it so as not to disturb the master.


    Wen Minsong looked at Shi Shi¡¯s as generous face as before, and laughed in his heart when he thought too much.


    This person has a soft temper, and he can''t even get angry. How could he have so much thought?


    Now that he had no worries, Wen Minsong''s nature as a profiteer immediately emerged. He took the Heli document and looked at it, then said to Shi''s family: "Heli is fine, but most of the family''s properties are obtained from my years of hard work. I''m afraid I can''t give it to you."


    Shi had expected this a long time ago, and he had received news from Qi Yun early that in the future, the Wen family was afraid that there would be troubles, and these industries would be troublesome if they were held in their hands.


    However, there was still a sad look on his face, and his voice was soft: "Why don''t it matter, I will support myself in the future, and it will be easier to live with a little gold and silver."


    In this regard, Wen Minsong is not stingy.


    Things like gold and silver are nothing to him, they are very generous: "Five hundred taels is enough?"


    Some of the clan elders are anxious. From their point of view, the things of the Wen family belong to their own family. How do they make it to outsiders?


    But someone immediately stopped them and lowered their voice: "Five hundred taels is not enough money for a shop in Minsong. Give it as you give it. What''s so great?"


    It''s just that the voice of the words was a little loud, and the two people above heard them without fail.


    Wen Minsong''s face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t deny it, just staring at Shi Shi.


    But Shi seemed to care less, or that no one could see her care, she just nodded and said: "Okay, I agree, five hundred taels of silver and my dowry orchard, I have everything else. No, just press your handprint."


    Wen Minsong didn''t expect it to be so easy, but he didn''t pause. He asked people to get five hundred taels of silver tickets, stood up, pressed the red mud and pressed his handprint, Shi Shi immediately pressed it up, and the woman immediately went up. Qian Qian, as if afraid Wen Minsong would go back, grabbed and left the book to the official Yamen.


    This person was in the Yamen. He had been instructed before he came. Princess Hua Ning ordered to treat Mrs. Wen well, so when he received the paperwork, he held up his hands and gave a deep salute. He looked particularly respectful.


    And this action didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Even Wen Minsong didn''t look here. At this moment, he was already thinking about who he could marry to make a continuation.


    There are a lot of powerful people in this capital. He used to rely on the Shi family to make his fortune, and now he wants to walk this road again.


    Shi Shi didn''t care what he was thinking, just stood there calmly, completely without a smile.


    He Li Wenxue was held in her hand, and the bank note was placed in her sleeve. She was like a bird released from a cage, flying high above the sky, so naturally she didn''t have to put on a disgusting expression to deceive anyone.


    Some feelings, some sadness, but more of the joy after liberation.


    But she wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. This family spent too much time with her. As long as she stayed in this room, Shi felt suffocated.


    Settling down, Shi looked at Wen Minsong, and finally asked what he had wanted to ask for so many years: "You and I have lost love for a long time. Now you tell me the truth," his voice paused. Shi Shi said softly, "Sun''s medication broke my body, do you know or not?"


    It was probably because I was relaxed in my heart, but also because I felt that Shi Shi had to live a miserable life except for these people. Wen Minsong was too lazy to lie to her, saying: "Some things shouldn''t be studied deeply."


    Hearing this, Shi gave a deep look at Wen Minsong, turned his head and left.


    The mother-in-law followed and helped Shi Shi to go out.


    But after getting in the carriage, the woman finally couldn''t hold back her words, gritted her teeth and said, "Husband...Master, since you know that Sun''s mischief, why should you make her cheaper? If you just leave like this Isn''t Sun going to help him to be the main room?"


    Shi''s eyes closed slightly, and his voice was soft: "Do you really value her like Wen''s family? The concubine''s righteousness, according to the law, the husband''s house will be in jail for several months, but Wen Minsong''s temper is the best I know, selfish, even if The Sun family gave him a second son, but he was not as precious as his own. The Sun family''s face has not yet reached that level."


    The mother-in-law never knew this. After thinking about it, she felt a pity: "Madam, the Wen family only gives money and not shops. It''s too cheap for them."


    After hearing this, Shi¡¯s face finally smiled. Not only was it not sad, but it was filled with joy: "I will take care of the back home, but I will also take care of the money for those clan elders. How much money is in the account? I know. Don''t look at the calmness on the account, but I know exactly how much money Sun has swallowed in private."


    When the mother-in-law heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and then came back to her senses: "Madam means..."


    However, Shi did not talk about the broken thoughts. She didn''t even bother to care about how the Wen family should be happy now. She just said in a brisk voice: "Let''s go, this family''s affairs have nothing to do with me. It is disgusting to look at it. I¡¯m staying in the orchard temporarily, so I can pick some good ones and send them to the Jiao Niang in a few days."


    Shi Shi had Ye Jiao in his heart, and in the same way, Ye Jiao was also thinking of her.


    Since knowing that the Wen''s house next door was upset and leaving, Ye Jiao asked people to stare at him. Xiaosu would also write down the things he inquired about outside, and then return home to learn from Ye Jiao.


    After all, it is a neighbor, there is no impermeable wall in this world, and all kinds of things can pass through the wall in bits and pieces.


    I heard that the Sun family was locked up in the ancestral hall for making a fuss.


    I heard that Shi has already set up a female household in the Yamen.


    I heard that the Wen''s shop suddenly broke the money, and within half a month they shut down three or four one after another.


    These things are fragmentary, and Ye Jiao is not a person who can calculate in the past, so naturally he can''t connect them together.


    Fortunately, there is a friend who knows everything by her side, so just ask him.


    So after dinner that day, Ye Jiao took the initiative to leaned in and pulled Qi Yun''s sleeve, and said, "Msang Gong, are you tired these days?"


    Qi Yun didn''t think much, and nodded.


    Because Shi was Shi Tianrui''s younger sister and had a good relationship with Ye Jiao, even if Qi Yun wanted to attack the Wen family, he would have to take Shi''s face into consideration, so he kept silent.


    Now that the Shi family has nothing to do with the Wen family, Qi Yun has also found an opportunity to help the rescued old man get back his kiln and shop. Moreover, Qi Yun knows best that timing is extremely important in the mall. The previous layout is now Can come in handy, I have been staring at the shop these days, and it is inevitable to be a little tired.


    Ye Jiao laughed, and first signaled Xiao Su to take Xu Bao, who was already a little sleepy, to sleep in the side room. When there were no other people in the room, she got up and pulled Qi Yun onto the bed, reaching out and pushing him: " You lie down."


    Qi Erlang was unprepared, he was knocked down by his wife, and he didn''t react until he lay down. He put his arm around Ye Jiao, his eyebrows were soft, and his voice was soft: "Why, the lady missed me?"


    Ye Jiao was held very close by him. Hearing that, he couldn''t help being surprised: "See you every day, what do you think?"


    Qi Yun took her in his arms again, stretched out his hand to pull the silk ribbon that tied the bed net, and said softly, "Okay, that''s because I want to be a sweet lady, not as good as us..."


    But before Qi Yun finished speaking, Ye Jiao sat up first, then turned over to sit on Qi Yun, smiled and patted him: "Since Xiang Gong is tired, you can lie down, I will give you a squeeze."


    Qi Yun:...


    The things he was thinking in his heart made people feel enthusiastic. After a few days, he hadn''t touched the meat and fish, and he had a reaction, but since it was the lady who said it, he couldn''t say no, so he turned around and lay down. Bed.


    It can also cover my excitement a little bit.


    Feeling Ye Jiao''s fingers kneading back and forth on his back, Qi Yun closed his eyes slightly, and said lightly, "Is there anything Jiao Niang want to tell me?"


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised when she heard this, and then she laughed: "Shanggong is really amazing, how did you know?"


    "Usually you will only do this after we have finished the Zhou Gong ceremony. Help me press it so early today, I think there is something else." Qi Yun tilted his head slightly and gave her a smile." Come on, I have never been irrelevant in your affairs."


    Ye Jiao kept his subordinates and said softly: "Msang Gong, you have been working hard these days, I can''t let you help in vain."


    Qi Yun understood that Ye Jiao wasn''t being polite with him, but was distressed.


    It seems that this has been the case before. No matter whether his body is good or bad, Ye Jiao is working hard to help him share more. Even if Ye Jiao never talks about it, Qi Yun knows in his heart that he is the one who loves him most in this world. Jiaojiao.


    His heart became soft and Qi Yun''s voice was soft: "Thank you, Jiao Niang."


    Ye Jiao bowed her head and kissed him on the cheek, then straightened up again, and continued the movement just now, and said in her mouth: "I should thank you, father, I want you to tell me what Yingxiu will do in the future ?"


    Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao valued the Shi clan. In this capital city, apart from being close friends, the Shi clan was Ye Jiao''s closest friend.


    Now that the Shi clan and Li, Ye Jiao will naturally worry about it.


    There was nothing to hide about the Shi family, and Qi Yun replied: "After she left, the princess Huaning greeted her and the Yamen would help her establish a female household."


    Ye Jiao was a little curious: "What is a female household?"


    "It''s a woman who is the head of the family, who stands on her own as her household, and lives on her own in the future, it is all right to buy a house and land.


    Speaking of this, Qi Yun sighed in his heart that the princess Hua Ning really loved Ye Pingrong.


    Qi Yun took care of Shi''s family because of Shi Tianrui''s request, and also in order to get Shi''s peace with him early, so that he could start with Wen''s family.


    But the princess Huaning is different. This Shi is the younger sister of Shi Tianrui. Shi Tianrui will definitely turn over in the future.


    But none of this has anything to do with the princess Huaning. She is a relative of the emperor, and a courtier cannot hinder her wealth and glory.


    But Ye Pingrong is different. He is a military commander, and there is always some help in the court. What the Princess Huaning is doing now is to pave the way for Ye Pingrong, so that he will walk smoothly in the court in the future.


    It''s also a blessing that my elder brother can marry such a lady right away.


    Ye Jiao was happy for Shi''s. She couldn''t help but lay on Qi Yun''s back, put her arms around the man''s neck, and put her chin on his neck, leaning over and saying, "I just heard that Yingxiu didn''t take anything. I only took my dowry and a few hundred taels of silver, but I heard Mom Mo say that women who are ordinary people and lied need a lot of things."


    Qi Yun still closed his eyes slightly and said, "The Shi family knows the way the Wen family¡¯s money comes from, and also knows the discord between our family and the Wen family. It is a curse if we stay in our hands. That''s the truth, her calculations are clear in her heart, Jiao Niang doesn''t need to worry too much about her. She has set up a female household now, and she has her own plans."


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao let go of her heart completely, and the smile on her face became real.


    Qi Yun looked and curled his mouth: "You are always like this, whoever treats you well is good to others."


    Little Ginseng smiled and asked, "Is this bad?"


    Qi Yun kissed Ye Jiao on the cheek and said warmly: "Yes, my Jiao Niang is the best."


    Pure, true, and sexual.


    My wife is really a precious person.


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao lowered her head and hugged him a little bit tighter, but she just hugged her arms and changed his position.


    Qi Erlang could clearly feel his wife''s weak and boneless palms slowly touching his chest, then waist and abdomen, and when he was going to lower, Qi Yun grabbed Ye Jiao''s hand.


    The woman''s skin is delicate, like satin, and it is as soft as when she held her hands for the first time.


    Qi Yun took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Jiao and asked softly: "Jiao Niang, what are you doing?"


    Ye Jiao''s eyes were clear and bright, and she even said with some joy: "Xiang Gong, your body is much stronger. It''s easier to touch than when it was thinner before." Then, Ye Jiao''s eyes turned on him. turn.


    It was about that my own lady had just tried him on him. Even if he was just looking at it now, Qi Yun felt that his gaze seemed to be substantive, and he was hot wherever he saw it.


    For a while, Qi Yun didn''t know if he should let go now, but couldn''t say anything, because Ye Jiao''s eyes were very clean, and he didn''t even laugh at all. Obviously, he was really happy for Qi Yun''s body.


    But the more so, Qi Yun felt more irritated.


    After a while, Qi Yun seemed to have confessed his fate and turned over to press Ye Jiao down.


    Facing Ye Jiao''s clear eyes, Qi Yun whispered, "Jiao Niang, where do you think I am now?"


    Ye Jiao blinked, thinking seriously, then she took off Qi Yun''s clothes and looked in, and then smiled with her eyebrows curled: "The chest is firm, the waist is tight, and her legs are still strong... ¡­"


    "It''s all up to Jiao Niang." Qi Yun smiled lightly before she finished.


    Ye Jiao nodded and said, "Yes, I take care of you very well."


    Qi Erlang shook his head, with a very meaningful tone: "I mean, practice well."


    Little Ginseng was a little puzzled: "Practice? What to practice?"


    After that, Qi Yun pulled on the ribbon that was tied to the bed net, and unintentionally unbuttoned it, and directly tore it off. The soft gauze net ran down, blocking the beautiful spring light between the bed sheet.


    The night is deep, everything is silent, and in the layered curtains, only occasional voices come out along the gaps in the soft curtains: "Msang Gong, you, you rest..."


    "how?"


    "You have done it twice, come again, you will be tired tomorrow."


    "..."


    Then, the woman didn''t want to talk, only the creaking sound in her ears when the bed was shaking, and there was only one thing left in her head¡ª


    Tomorrow, someone has to reinforce the bed. It''s really annoying to make a sound when you move.


    On the second day, Qi Yun didn''t get up on time. When he opened his eyes, the sky was already bright outside, and his wife was lying on the bedside looking at him with a smile.


    For a moment, Qi Yun wanted to turn around again and bury his face in the quilt.


    Seeing him waking up, Ye Jiao ran to the table to get a bowl, turned around and walked back quickly, squatted down, handed him the bowl, and said, "The soup I just stewed by myself, you can taste it."


    Qi Yun took it, smelled it, and felt that the scent was very good, so he subconsciously asked, "You have worked so hard, but what kind of soup is this?"


    "Lotus psoralen pork loin soup, which warms the kidney and strengthens the yang, I will drink it soon."


    Qi Yun:...


    He wanted to say that he didn''t use it, but his stomachache made this sentence particularly weak.


    Resigned to sit up, took the bowl and drank it, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao, and suddenly remembered Ye Jiao''s words when he was drunk and said he was a fairy.


    He didn''t believe it at the time, but now he still feels credible.


    No matter what the trouble was at night, Ye Jiao was always refreshed by the next day. He couldn''t see any fatigue. Instead, he could lie down for a long time every time.


    This is true whether it was a weak body before, or a healthier body now.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help thinking, his lady really looks like a little fairy who picks up yang and nourishes yin.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t notice Qi Yun''s gaze, and briskly put the bowl back on the table, ready to pull Qi Yun up to wash.


    At this time, someone knocked on the window lattice.


    Then, Xiao Su''s voice came from outside: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, Brother Zheng said that Young Master and Young Master Stone have arrived at Shiliting and will soon enter the city."

 Chapter 163：

    Qi Zhao sent the stone to Beijing, but Qi Yun arranged for the journey.


    Whether it is by land or by water, Qi Yun ordered people to make proper arrangements so that Qi Zhao and Shitou arrived in the capital smoothly and smoothly all the way.


    And after they disembarked, someone from the Qi family stayed at the ferry, and when they saw them in the carriage, they ran back to report the letter, so that they could tell the family the first time.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know about these, but she knew that her maidens guild would arrange everything, and he always considered everything.


    After listening to Xiao Su''s words, Ye Jiao turned to Qi Yun and said, "Brother and Shitou, let''s meet him."


    Qi Yun nodded and said: "It''s time to go. It just so happens that it''s almost noon. Let''s go to the restaurant to have a meal to catch the wind for the elder brother, so I can take advantage of this time to bring the luggage back and let the family arrange it."


    As soon as the little ginseng heard it, he approached Qi Yun, looked at him eagerly and asked, "Which restaurant?"


    Qi Yun spit out the salt water in his mouth, rinsed his mouth with scented tea, and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he leaned in and kissed Ye Jiao''s forehead, and said with a smile: "It''s the one who hired a good cook. This time I asked him to come home to make chicken soup fish balls."


    Ye Jiao usually likes to eat, and the delicious things are often more reliable than remembering anything. She likes the chicken soup and fishballs tightly. At this moment, after hearing Qi Yun''s words, she immediately laughed, nodded repeatedly, stood on tiptoes, leaned over and pecked. Qi Yun''s lower jaw made a light voice: "Okay, just go there, take the children this time, and Ruyi Ningbao, too."


    Qi Yun smiled and nodded: "It''s all up to you. It''s okay for them to get to know Shito again earlier. And Mr. Feng, also call, Shitou will study with him in the future."


    Ye Jiao responded and took Xiao Su out to find Xu Bao.


    On the other hand, Qi Erlang tied his hair and dressed. He packed himself up and sat down at the table. He stared at the casserole on the table and glanced at the casserole with soup on the table. He turned his head and looked at the sun that was approaching noon outside. He was silent for a while. He silently filled himself with another bowl of soup and poured it into his stomach.


    It''s always to nourish the kidney...It can nourish the body, drink more, no harm.


    Ye Jiao opened the door and entered Xu Bao''s wing, and at a glance he saw Liu Si who was sorting the books.


    The usual Six Sis is to wait with Qi Ming, but Qi Ming is now a serious official, busy with official duties, leaving early and returning late, Liu Si spends more time with Xu Bao to study at Feng Xiucai''s.


    When I get along a lot, Liu Si always takes care of Xu Bao. At this moment, he is packing up the books that Xu Bao has finished reading and putting them back in the study.


    Seeing Ye Jiao coming in, Liu Si immediately stood up, lowered his voice and said, "Second...Second grandma, Master Xu is asleep."


    Ye Jiao was a little surprised: "Xu Bao hasn''t gotten up yet?"


    Liu Si hurriedly shook his head and said: "No, in the morning, in the morning, Master Xu went to find Mr. Feng, read, read, and only when I was tired...only..."


    Xiao Su never finds Liu Si''s stuttering annoying, on the contrary, he finds it interesting. Just seeing that he can''t say the last word, he kindly connected: "Just sleep?"


    Liu Si quickly nodded and smiled at Xiao Su.


    Ye Jiao reached out and took the book that Liusi was holding, and said to Xiaosu: "Liu Si has worked hard too. You take him to the teahouse to have a rest. I have something to say to Xu Bao. "


    Xiao Su responded, seeing that Six Thoughts was about to decline, he simply reached out and dragged him away.


    Ye Jiao entered the inner room, looking at the little one sleeping on the bed, her heart softened.


    She sat on the side of the bed, stretched out her hand, and touched Xu Bao lightly. Seeing that he was sleeping deeply, Ye Jiao lay down beside Xu Bao, leaning on her side, and hugged her fat son directly. Into the arms.


    Although Xu Bao was still asleep, he consciously leaned towards Ye Jiao, his fleshy arms clung to Ye Jiao''s neck softly, his small face leaned against her neck, and his belly fell as he breathed. With a bulge, the corners of Ye Jiao''s mouth turned up unconsciously.


    Little Ginseng Jing doesn''t know what ordinary people feel when they are mothers, but to her, these children are her treasures, and the more they raise them, the more they feel precious.


    Even if she doesn''t understand what it feels like to be born with motherhood as Liu said, Xiao Renshen probably understands what she thinks as a mother now.


    No matter which child it is, who is willing to make him unhappy when he sees him grow up slowly from a young age, and when he is raised white and fat, so soft in his arms, who is willing to make him unhappy?


    However, even though Ye Jiao lay down, she didn''t accompany Xu Bao to sleep, she just lay down, patted Xu Bao''s back gently, waiting for him to wake up.


    My son knows that the biggest difference between Xu Bao and Longfeng Fei is that his sleep is very scattered, and he can lie down to sleep when he is fine, but he can wake up in a while.


    Sure enough, Xu Bao slowly opened his eyes in less than a stick of incense.


    The little guy who just woke up was still a little confused, and his mouth was soft and waxy and shouted: "Mom, thirsty." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that he was holding his own mother and Xu Bao immediately smiled. , Leaning over and rubbing Ye Jiao''s cheek with her chubby face, her voice was also sweet, "Mother, kiss!"


    Ye Jiao didn''t hesitate to pick him up, kissed the little guy on the forehead, then walked to the table holding him, raised the water glass on the table and handed it to him: "Drink slowly."


    Xu Bao held the porcelain cup with both hands obediently to his mouth, and soon drank it.


    After Ye Jiao sat down, he let him sit on her lap and asked with a smile, "Will you still drink?"


    Xu Bao shook his head and replied softly, "Enough."


    Ye Jiao took the cup and put it on the table, and said to Xu Bao: "Mother, tell you something. Later, if your parents are going out to pick up someone for dinner, you have to go together."


    Xu Bao wrinkled his face when he heard it.


    He is different from ordinary children, ordinary children like to go out and catch butterflies and sparrows, but Xu Bao only likes to read.


    With free time, he would rather stay in the house holding a book and read it all day, rather than going out and wandering on the carriage. He was very bored and boring. His mother only kissed his father, which he didn''t like.


    Seeing Xu Bao''s unwillingness, Ye Jiao touched the top of her son''s hair and said, "Your younger brothers and sisters are all going. This time I will pick up your uncle and Brother Shitou. If you go earlier, you can see him earlier."


    Xu Bao''s eyes lit up as soon as he said this.


    The unwillingness of the leverage was all thrown aside, he held his head up, his little **** twisted and said loudly: "Go go, pick up Brother Shishi! Mother, take me with you!"


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking: "Xu Bao still remember Brother Stone?"


    Xu Bao nodded immediately and said, "I remember, Brother Shishi is very good, Xu Bao remembers everything."


    Ye Jiao laughed: "Really?"


    Xu Bao seemed to be trying to prove. Xiao Chuan grabbed Ye Jiao¡¯s sleeves and said in a crisp voice: "Really, Xu Bao remembers that Brother Shishi treats Xu Bao well, and he read to Xu Bao before. Dad said He will bear the names of all the people."


    If Xu Bao didn''t say this, Ye Jiao couldn''t remember it. After thinking about it, he remembered that this was something that happened not long after Xu Bao was able to speak. Qi Yun mentioned it, and Xu Bao remembered it.


    The one-year-old thing, this child can still remember so clearly, I am afraid it will be scared to change to others.


    But the little ginseng just started to be a human being and was also a child by himself. It didn''t feel strange at all. On the contrary, he felt that Xu Bao must be like his own husband.


    So Ye Jiao came out: "Xiang Gong is really amazing."


    Xu Bao puffed up his face when he heard it, and thrust his face into Ye Jiao''s arms: "Xu Bao is great."


    Ye Jiao said with a smile, "Well, Xu Bao is also great."


    Xu Bao:...


    Xu Bao has made it all right, so tell Feng Xiucai again.


    As for the fetuses of dragon and phoenix, the two milk dolls who could not speak hugged them and left. Even if they were not happy, they could not tell. The little ginseng made a unilateral decision for them.


    When he was on the carriage, it was rare that Ning Bao didn''t sleep, but sat and gnawed an orange.


    This orange was sent by Shi¡¯s family. It was planted in his own garden. The best one was picked. It was sweet as honey and rich in juice. The little guy inevitably squeezed it into his hand when holding it, so Mrs. Mo on the side helped him carefully. Wipe, Ning Bao obediently raised his head to cooperate.


    Ruyi was originally playing with Ning Bao''s yarn ball, but when he saw him eating happily, she leaned over, without saying a word, lying next to Ning Bao, looking at him eagerly.


    Then Ning Bao directly fed the oranges to Ruyi¡¯s mouth. Seeing that Ruyi had eaten it, Ning Bao asked Mrs. Mo to wipe himself clean. Then he slowly hugged his wool ball and fell asleep. .


    Xu Bao grabbed the crib rail and looked inside, and suddenly said, "Ning Bao is good."


    Ye Jiao, who was talking to Qi Yun, couldn''t help turning her head to look at him, smiling and asking, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Bao replied solemnly: "Ning Bao loves his sister, he is a good brother."


    Qi Yun looked at Xu Bao and said, "What about Xu Bao, why do you love my sister?"


    Xu Bao heard the words, looked at his hand, and found that his oranges had been eaten, he thought about it for a moment, then looked over and kissed Ruyi''s cheek.


    Xiao Ruyi didn''t figure out what happened, but when Xu Bao kissed her, she was happy and clapped her hands cheerfully, revealing the little front teeth that had just grown, which was very cute.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but hugged Qi Yun''s arm, and said softly, "The name Ruyi is really good."


    When Qi Yun heard her praise herself, he first smiled, and then asked, "How good?"


    Ye Jiao leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "Xu Bao loves to read, and Ning Bao is also clever. With them, everything will come as you wish after Ruyi."


    Qi Yun hugged Ye Jiao''s shoulders, and said softly, "Naturally, my daughter, of course, everything goes well."


    Little Ginseng smiled and asked, "Where is that son?"


    Qi Erlang looked at Xu Bao, then at Ning Bao, and after a while, he said: "Hundreds of refinements and strength."


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but before she asked, the carriage stopped, and said ironically outside: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, the restaurant is here."


    They did not go to Shiliting to pick up people, but met at the restaurant.


    Because it was the host¡¯s banquet, the first floor on the third floor of the restaurant was vacated to set up a banquet for Qi Yun. As for the first floor and the second floor, it was still open as usual, and many guests came to eat.


    And when Qi Yun''s family entered the store and went upstairs, many people were looking here, some recognized, some did not recognize, but no one came up to talk.


    If in the past, when Qi Yun showed up, there would always be people around him who wanted to have a relationship with him, but now, Qi Saburo has obtained an official position and lives in Qi Yun¡¯s house. Qi Jiapan''s relationship is about to weigh his own weight.


    This also allowed Qi Yun to take his wife and children upstairs smoothly.


    And there, Qi Zhaohe Stone had already arrived first.


    After seeing Qi Yun, Qi Dalang immediately stood up, went up and hugged his second brother.


    I didn¡¯t feel such a longing feeling when I lived together before. Instead, after we separated, Qi Dalang¡¯s diary had his second and third brothers. He knew that they had their own abilities and had a future in the capital, so they would never suffer. , But it became a habit for him to be a big brother to protect his younger brother, and he was thousands of miles away. He knew that everything went well intellectually, and he was still worried about him emotionally.


    Now that I saw my second brother, I was naturally overjoyed. After releasing Qi Yun, Qi Zhao smiled and said, "It should be a good day to see my second brother, and his complexion is much stronger than before."


    Qi Yun smiled and said: "It''s all the Jiao Niang who took good care of her."


    Ye Jiao blinked her eyes when she heard the words, and asked Qi Yun in a low voice: "Miangong, don''t you say that you are practicing well?"


    When Qi Yun heard it, he knew that his wife hadn''t understood the meaning of this sentence until now, but he couldn''t explain it well, so he could only whisper with red ears, "I will tell you when I go back."


    Little Ginseng smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    The adults sat down and talked together, and the children got together.


    After all, the stone is a little bigger, even if he doesn¡¯t have as good a brain as Xu Bao, but when Xu Bao left, he already remembered things. Now he is naturally happy to see Xu Bao, and he rushes to Xu Bao, wanting to talk, but he is very happy. He quickly stopped his voice again, for fear that Xu Bao would not even meet him.


    But Xu Bao grinned and grabbed the stone first, and dragged him to the dragon and phoenix fetus.


    When I first went upstairs, the crib of Longfeng Tire was also moved up, and the two children were put in it right now.


    Ruyi grabbed the railing and looked out, while Ning Bao sat lazily in the corner, holding the ball of wool, patted left and right, and looked at Ruyi from time to time.


    Xu Bao pulled the stone over to look, and said triumphantly: "Brother Stone, look, my younger siblings."


    The voice seemed to be showing off, and in fact it was indeed worth showing off.


    At first sight, Stone fell in love with the dragon and phoenix fetuses who had grown up a lot. He squatted down and looked at them, then turned to look at Xu Bao and said, "It''s so cute, Xu Bao, you are so happy."


    Xu Bao chuckled and leaned in and said, "We will play together in the future," and then Xu Bao said to the dragon and phoenix, "This is Brother Shishi, there are so many milk cakes, so be nice to him."


    The dragon and phoenix are still young, no matter whether he can understand or not, he hasn''t learned to speak anyway, and there is no response.


    However, Ruyi was very curious about this strange brother, grabbed the railing and leaned forward, staring at the stone with big eyes, then smiled and was about to reach out.


    But at this moment, Ning Bao, who was just lazy, suddenly threw away the ball of yarn, quickly crawled behind Ruyi, and pulled Ruyi back.


    The chubby Ruyi was made a little dazed. When the two of them were lying down in their arms, Ruyi went to see Ning Bao in a daze. When they met Ning Bao¡¯s chubby face, Ruyi laughed and opened his mouth to bite. Ning Bao''s face.


    But when he got closer, Ruyi became a dear, and he smiled and bound Ning Bao with his hands and feet, holding him firmly.


    At this moment, Qi Yun turned his head and glanced at them, and said, "Stone, Xu Bao, come over for dinner."


    Stone has been afraid of Qi Yun since he was a child, and has not forgotten the fear of being pressed by his second uncle to the Sanzijing. He immediately ran over and asked people to hug him into a chair, very well-behaved.


    However, Xu Bao walked a bit slower, with short legs after all. He was not willing to let people help him. He walked to the chair and grabbed Ye Jiao''s trouser legs and said, "Mother, please."


    Qi Yun wanted to let him eat it by himself, but Ye Jiao had already taken him to his arms and fed him with a smile.


    Qi Yun didn''t say anything when he saw it, just said to Qi Zhao: "The luggage has been sent home. Someone will arrange it. Don''t rush back, Big Brother. Stay in Beijing for a while." Seeing Qi Zhao hesitate, Qi Yun Then he said, "The liquor store in the capital is doing well. I use the grain produced in our village for the Jinzun wine. The older brother keeps more, so I have a charter in my heart."


    Hearing this, Qi Zhao nodded and agreed.


    Qi Yun introduced Guan Shi Qin and Xiucai Feng to Qi Zhao, and then let someone open a new bottle of wine.


    The wine is scented, and the aroma is tangy when you smell it, not like the spicyness of ordinary wine, but it is a bit sweet and intoxicating.


    Qi Zhao originally wanted to say that he would not drink today, but after smelling the smell, he said, "What kind of wine is this?"


    After pouring a glass for Qi Zhao, Qi Yun whispered, "New wine, big brother, taste it."


    Qi Zhao took a sip, and felt that the taste was lighter, less spicy, but more sweet, and couldn''t help but say: "This is not like a man''s drink, but a woman''s favorite."


    Qi Erlang looked at Guan Shi Qin who was aside, Guan Shi Qin immediately arched his hands and talked to Qi Zhao about the wine.


    When the adults said things, the children couldn''t stand it.


    Xu Bao and Shi Shi are both young and have a small appetite. They are full after just a little bit.


    Ye Jiao didn''t restrain them and said with a smile: "Go and play, just don''t run around," and then said to Mrs. Mo and Xiao Su, "I don''t need you to wait here, just look at them. "


    The two responded, and one held one and left the table.


    At this moment, Tiezi ran upstairs and whispered to Qi Yun: "Second Young Master, some people downstairs said to look for you."


    "Who?"


    "Wen Liulang, he said that he knows our third young master and he must come to see you."


    Qi Yun had his chopsticks for a while, but immediately put the dishes in the bowl in front of Ye Jiao calmly, and said, "No see, bang out, go find whoever he knows, what do you do with me?"


    Tiezi actually knew the purpose of Wen Liulang''s arrival. It is nothing new that the Qi family and the Wen family are not dealing with each other. But the Wen family has a blood-sucking concubine, moved the husband''s money, and made false accounts. Unable to connect and the waterway was blocked, the supply of goods was cut off, and several shops collapsed at once.


    And this is the Qi family who is responsible for shipping by water.


    The Qi family has made it clear that they are not ready to get along well with the Wen family. This pair of neighbors is now the focus of the capital. Everyone feels curious. They only think that the two families are weird. They live close but are hostile to each other, which is new.


    The Wen family used to stubbornly refused to admit defeat, and now Wen Liulang can stare at the Qi family''s carriage all the way to chase here, fearing that he can no longer survive.


    The third young master is now a errand, in the Hanlin Academy, he couldn''t see if he wanted to see him, so he found the second young master.


    It¡¯s just that Tie Zi knows that Gui knows, but he knows better about the dreadful things the Wen family did in the past, how many innocent businesses have been scammed, and they have killed people. The Qi family just picked a head, and I don¡¯t know how many people put firewood in the back and committed crimes. Well, they deserve to be unlucky now.


    If he got Qi Yun, Tiezi immediately arched his hands and went downstairs.


    These did not arouse the attention of others. The table was still enjoying the happiness of the family meeting. On the side, Shishi and Xu Bao were staring at the dragon and phoenix.


    In fact, Xu Bao wanted Shitou to read to him, but Shitou was fresh with his younger brothers and sisters, and Xu Bao accompanied him to watch.


    It''s like what a rarity the two dolls are.


    Originally, Ning Bao didn''t know Shishi, so he was on guard and wouldn''t let him meet his wishes, but now that time has passed, Shishi is still eating with his parents, so he has not been careful just now and has returned to his old lazy appearance.


    On the contrary, Ruyi was lively, and soon became familiar with the stone. The hand holding the stone and his own hand moved together, tilting his head as if thinking about why the size of the hand was so different.


    After a while, Shishi looked at Ning Bao.


    He likes Ruyi, but he also likes Ning Bao very much. At this moment, Guang and Ruyi seemed to have neglected Ning Bao, and the stone came close to Ning Bao, reached in and hugged Ning Bao.


    Now that Shishi is seven years old, he is much taller, and he has some strength in his hands. It is impossible to hold Xubao, but it is not difficult to hold Ningbao.


    Ning Bao was hugged by him too, and yawned as if he didn''t care.


    Lady Mo on the side squatted down and stretched out her hand, thinking that if Master Stone fell, she wouldn''t be able to bump into her Master Ning.


    With a smile on Shishi''s face, he shook his face and said, "Ning Bao is so good, if my mother gave me such a good brother or sister in the future, it would be fine."


    Xu Bao raised his head proudly: "Xu Bao has a younger brother and a younger sister!"


    Shishi looked at him enviously, about to speak, but felt warm in his arms.


    He lowered his head blankly and met Ning Bao''s innocent eyes.


    Mrs. Mo was taken aback for a moment, and then held back a smile and took Ning Bao, looking at a large wet stain on the front of the stone, and said: "Maybe Master Ning just ate a lot of oranges and drank milk porridge... There are clothes on the carriage, just go and change it."


    And when Xiao Su went to tell Ye Jiao, Little Ginseng was also taken aback, then laughed, and said to Qi Yun: "It seems that Ning Bao likes stones, otherwise, why would I look for you two?"


    Thinking of the experience of being drawn by Ning Bao on the map, Qi Yun coughed and couldn''t bear to mention it anymore, and said to Xiao Su: "Take them to change clothes, remember to bring a small boy, and be careful."


    Guanshi Qin stood up and said, "Second Young Master, I will accompany you."


    Qi Yun nodded: "That''s also good."


    After that, Guan Shi picked up the stone, while Mrs. Mo was holding Ning Bao, and a few people followed behind, going down the stairs behind, ready to go to the carriage.


    When the clothes were changed on the carriage, I was about to go down, but I heard a voice outside: "I don''t know what evil is in the Qi family, I have to have trouble with my family!"


    Lady Mo was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Guan Shi Qin.


    Guan Shi heard the voice and knew that the person was Wen Liulang, and then thought that the carriage was parked in the backyard of the restaurant. This person was afraid that he had come in over the wall.


    If you want to go back and forth to mention it with the owner, you need to increase the guards for this restaurant.


    However, at the moment, it is better to have more things than less things. The young men on the left and right are not far away, and there will be no major incidents. If they really meet, it will be troublesome. Qin Guanshi gestured to Madam Mo and made her silent.


    The stone also understood, and did not speak quietly.


    On the other hand, Wen Liulang was still complaining to his little boy: "Isn¡¯t it just for Shi¡¯s? That woman has nothing to do, and she should do it after she quits. It¡¯s just my father¡¯s benevolence and devotion that the Qi family has to do for this. I really don¡¯t know what the **** I¡¯ve seen when people make trouble.¡±


    The little servant whispered: "Master, you keep a little quiet, we are here to beg for help today."


    Wen Liulang snorted angrily, and squeezed a sentence from his teeth: "My father is also an evil spirit, but my mother was rushed by her family in anxiousness, so she took some money away from his own house because of relentless heart. He had to pursue it. , I¡¯m always confused if I don¡¯t give my mother righteousness."


    "Master, stop talking..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m all out of the house. Why don''t you let me have a good mouth? Later I am going to hold the leg of the short-lived ghost of Lao Er Qi, crying and kowtow. Now I can''t let me feel at ease?"


    At this point, Guan Shi Qin finally frowned.


    I just thought that the two are irrelevant. Who knows that this person gets more and more ridiculous, and he also talked about Qi Yun''s head.


    Guan Shi didn''t look down on Wen''s family at first, so now he thought about going out and people gagging them and throwing them out, so that the province dirty the ears of the second young master''s family.


    But at this moment, someone moved faster than him.


    Ning Bao is a quiet person, and no one quarrels him except Ruyi.


    On the other hand, Wen Liulang''s voice is getting sharper and harsher. Ning Bao has always been favored. When has he suffered such a crime?


    When Guan Shi Qin opened the curtain for a while, Ning Bao grabbed the wet pants he had just changed and threw it out.


    He is not strong enough, and Ben is not far away. Persevering, Wenrokuro was standing next to the carriage, and when he heard the movement, he looked back. He was thrown a face like this.


    Guan Shi was stunned for a moment, but didn''t care about Wen Liulang''s situation, but first looked back at Ning Bao.


    He met his own Young Master Ning''s clear and innocent eyes, quietly, and gave him a soft smile.


    After that, the little guy turned his head and leaned in Mother Mo''s arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 164：

    Wen Liulang was stunned after being thrown a face. When he took the things off his face, he still had the thought to look at it.


    Is it small pants or open pants...


    "Young Master Wen Liu, it seems that it is not a gentleman''s work to trespass into the backyard of another house." Guanshi Qin got off the carriage and motioned to Mrs. Mo to take care of Stone and Young Master Ning. Then he smiled and arched his hands at Wen Liulang. The son is careful in words and deeds."


    Wen Liulang knew Guan Shi Qin. Now in this capital, Qi''s wine shop already has its own reputation. Moreover, Qi Yun has several restaurants and wine shops, and Guan Shi Qin is responsible for everything.


    He is obviously in charge, but in fact he is already the most powerful left and right hand in front of Qi Yun, and anyone will be a little bit thin.


    But in Wen Liulang''s heart, this man is just a dog raised by Qi Yun, there is nothing terrifying.


    If it was before, Wen Liulang would definitely not even give him a look, but now is different from the past, the Wen family has forced the Qi family to the corner, and he just talked nonsense outside, just afraid that every sentence would be heard by him. If this person yells out, I am afraid that what he wants to do will not be done.


    Because Sun had emptied the Wen family''s property, Wen Minsong had been locked in the firewood room for several days, and he was counting on Wen Liulang''s help.


    For Wen Liulang, he was a little angry with the greed of the Sun family, but he also knew that if the Sun family were not there, then he would definitely want to marry a bride to get started. Then he would be a **** who was afraid that life would be more difficult.


    Even if he didn¡¯t look at Guan Shi Qin, Wen Liulang told him in his heart that he could bend and stretch, with a smile on his face, "Isn¡¯t Guan Shi Qin? I¡¯m here to talk to your second young master, please. Pass on behalf of you."


    Guan Shi Qin looked at Wen Liulang for a moment, thinking in his heart, even though this person is stupid and narrow-minded, there are some advantages in the end.


    She has a thick skin and can bear it.


    It''s not easy to laugh when Young Master Ning throws his wet pants.


    On his face, Guan Shi Qin''s smile was as gentle as usual, and his voice was also very flat: "The owner said, I don¡¯t see Master Wen, and please leave Master Wen early. Don¡¯t waste time and give each other a face. it is good."


    On the other hand, Wen Liulang would not leave so easily. He was about to talk, but he saw an acquaintance from a distance.


    The one who walked in from the gate over there was Qi Saburo who hurried over.


    Qi Yun hadn''t planned to tell Qi Ming about Qi Zhao and Shishitou''s entry into Beijing today, so as not to disturb his errands, but it happened to be in time for Qi Ming to go home today, and he heard the little servant talk about it as soon as he entered the door.


    He missed his eldest brother in his heart, so he didn''t need to go back to work as a errand anymore, so he changed casual clothes and rushed over.


    Liu Si followed behind him, holding a box in his hand. Inside it was the booklet his Third Young Master gave to Young Master Stone as a gift. They were not easy to collect. Liu Si held it carefully for fear of falling.


    It was probably because before Qi Yun saw that everyone said that Stone is a good seedling for reading, Qi Ming has always respected his second brother, and he believed it after hearing this. Naturally, he felt that Stone was like Xu Bao and regarded reading as his life. The greatest pleasure, he thought he had prepared this gift exceptionally well.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Qi Ming heard someone from far away calling him: "Sanlang, Saburo!"


    Qi Ming paused slightly, turned his head to look, and saw Wen Liulang waving at him beside the carriage, and Guan Shi Qin frowning aside.


    Regarding Wen Liulang, Qi Ming had recognized that this person was not worthy of being handed in, and wanted to pretend not to hear.


    But there was a small head poked out from the curtain of the carriage. Qi Ming recognized that it was the elder brother''s son Shishi at a glance. He immediately laughed and ran over. He didn''t even look at Wen Liulang. Instead, he reached out and hugged the stone from the carriage. Coming down, he said with a smile: "The stone has grown a lot taller."


    The stone didn¡¯t really impress Qi Ming. When Qi Saburo was at home, he could only come back from the academy for one or two days a month, and he could only see it during the holidays, and the stone did not like Xu Bao. Listening to people studying does not have a deep relationship with him.


    But before coming, Qi Zhao had long told me that it was the second uncle and the third uncle who came to see him this time. For the second uncle, he was deeply impressed with the second uncle, so it was naturally the third uncle in front of him.


    So Shishi obediently raised his head and said, "Uncle San is well."


    When Qi Ming heard it, the smile on his face deepened.


    He is still young, not as good as a weak crown, and even a lady has no shadow, let alone a child. It seems that people at this age like to watch juniors most.


    Qi Ming likes Xu Bao so much, not only because Xu Bao loves to read and share a common language with him, but also because Xu Bao''s "Uncle San" is so soft that people who listen to it are warm.


    Now there is another person calling his third uncle, Qi Mingle has a beautiful face in his heart, but Qi Saburo, who has been in the Imperial Academy for a while, has learned a little bit of restrained emotions, and he is not like the stunned kid back then. Putting all the joy on his face, he just smiled and touched the top of Shishi¡¯s hair, and said: "Stone is good, Uncle San has a gift for you."


    Stone''s eyes lit up.


    Qi Ming took the wooden box from Liusi''s hand and handed it to him, with some complacency in his voice: "This is the book I picked. I will give it to you."


    The eyes of the stone just lit up became dazed, and suddenly he felt that the third uncle seemed to be smiling, but he was actually the same as the second uncle...


    However, the stone accepted it obediently, and said to Qi Ming sincerely, "Thank you, Uncle San."


    Qi Ming laughed again and nodded at him.


    Wen Liulang, who had been ignored all the time, couldn''t bear it. He watched Qi Ming leave with the stone, and didn''t even look at him. Wen Liulang was angry. He only felt that Qi San had changed his appearance after being admitted to the Jinshi. , I really turned my head and didn''t recognize people when I was in the early days.


    But he was asking for help, so he resisted the anger and squeezed out a smile: "Saburo wait, I have something to do with you..."


    "Master Wen Liu," Qi Ming interrupted him. Normally he would not do this. This is obviously a rude thing, but Qi Ming really doesn''t want to say anything to him, so he said, "Today is my home. Banquet, my two elder brothers are still waiting for me, we will talk about things later."


    Wen Liulang finally heard that Qi Ming was really unwilling to talk to him, but he was afraid that the Wen family and Qi family''s affairs were clear to this person.


    But Wen Liulang couldn''t go back anymore, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "Looking at the relationship between you and me, can I see Young Master Qi Er?"


    Qi Ming was still smiling, and his voice was slow: "Where is the love? There is no friendship between you and me, and there is no friendship between you and me. Please speak carefully." Then, he looked at Manager Qin, "Send off the guest. Right."


    With a smile on Qin''s face, Guan Shi greeted Xiao Si and the guards in the store to come and take Wen Liulang out.


    Wenliulang was naturally unhappy, but in the final analysis he was just a scholar, and he was still abandoned by the family. He didn''t have much strength on his body. He was gagged and pinched and picked it up, and he threw it out with his little boyfriend. Restaurant.


    And Guanshi Qin always had a smile on his face and was particularly respectful, but he looked at Qi Ming with some scrutiny in his eyes.


    After the previous test, Guanshi Qin spent a few days with Guanshi Qin. Guanshi Qin, who knows countless people, clearly understands Qi Ming''s temper.


    Usually soft, right and wrong, but still a child''s disposition, not very stable.


    But now listening to these two sentences, although they are both light, I can''t hear the ups and downs, but they have changed a lot.


    It wasn''t that he became more official, but he became...a bit like his second master.


    Even though Qi Yun didn''t have the unpredictable thoughts of Qi Yun, Qi Saburo always followed Qi Yun''s words and actions intentionally or unconsciously.


    After all, it was the second brother who had been longing for since he was a child, Qi Ming learned what he was doing almost subconsciously.


    Qi Ming didn''t know what Qin Guanshi was thinking. He only smiled and took the stone hand and entered the store, and Madam Mo finally dared to get out of the car with Master Ning Bao, and looked at Wen Liulang who had been thrown out. , Whispered: "It''s a pity that Young Master''s pants, they are a good piece of satin."


    Ning Bao didn''t understand, but just yawned and slept peacefully with Mrs. Mo.


    When he arrived on the third floor, Qi Zhao saw Qi Ming at first sight.


    As the eldest brother, Qi Zhao has always treated his two younger brothers with special enthusiasm and concern. Even if the two younger brothers are now in official positions, one is rich and the other is official, he still needs to take care of him in his heart.


    Being a brother, this is a lifetime thing, especially as a Da Lang, it has almost become Qi Zhao''s instinct to support his family.


    How close Qi Dalang was to Qi Yun just now, and how enthusiastic he is towards Qi Ming at this moment. He didn''t get any credit for Qi Ming''s official status. Instead, he smiled and slapped his third brother on the shoulder and said, "Okay. , The third brother is promising and has made a big face for our family."


    Qi Ming also smiled and leaned to sit beside Qi Zhao.


    If Qi Erlang had been admiring Qi Ming by reading and recognizing since he was a child, Qi Dalang was the one who has always favored Qi Ming. After seeing him now, naturally there are countless words to say.


    Qi Yun said few things at first, sitting by the side and listening, picking out fish bones for Ye Jiao Jiao Jiao from time to time, he was also content to enjoy himself.


    After Guanshi Qin came back, he whispered to Qi Yun about what had just happened outside.


    Ye Jiao frowned when she heard Wen Liulang talk about Shishi. She even put down half of the shrimp cakes and stared at Guan Shi.


    Fortunately, Manager Qin knows how to score, and did not repeat Wen Liulang¡¯s short-lived ghost, because he knows that this person shocked Young Master Ning, it is enough to make Qi Yun remember him, and the Wen family will be affected. What happened in the past few days, there is no need to say it all to annoy the owner.


    And Ye Jiao gently tugged Qi Yun''s sleeve, and asked softly, "They won''t find Yingxiu again?"


    At this moment, Qi Yun was full of thoughts about how to make the Wen family look good. Various methods were used one after another, but he did not expect that his wife would suddenly come out such a sentence.


    Seeing Qi Zhao and Qiming chatting in full swing over there, without looking over here, Qi Yun also whispered back to Ye Jiao: "Why does Jiao Niang think so?"


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun with clear eyes and a soft tone: "The Sun family emptied the Wen family, but Yingxiu has five hundred taels. Then the Wen family is very bad and bad. It is inevitable that you will find it badly. Yingxiu is in trouble."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao in surprise, and then curled his mouth.


    Qi Yun wouldn''t tell Ye Jiao about these ordinary dirty things, but occasionally talked to her about something that would catch her ears, just to calm her own lady''s heart.


    In the end, Ye Jiao was able to piece together a reasonable result from these sporadic things, she was really clever.


    He is smart and pure and kind, and he is partial to clean and straightforward thinking. Even when talking about the shameless Wen family, he would only use soft words to say that they are bad, and there are no other words. If there are not many people, Qi Yun really wants Kiss her on her mouth, and taste whether the mouth fat I used today is peach blossom or osmanthus blossom.


    Little Ginseng didn''t realize Qi Yun''s appreciation for him, so he tugged his sleeve a little bit puzzled: "What are you laughing at?"


    Qi Yun gave a light cough and glanced at Guan Shi Qin.


    Qin was in charge of a very good person. He had already stepped back two steps, lowered his eyebrows, and pretended that nothing happened.


    Qi Yun leaned into Ye Jiao¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiao Niang, the Wen family is too busy to take care of herself now, I¡¯m afraid it will have to rely on finding another marriage to make a living. Relationship, this new relationship is not easy to find, he dare not."


    Guan Shi was taken aback for a moment, and wanted to ask how his boss knew that the Wen family wanted to find a bride.


    But soon Guan Shi thought of Qi Yun''s calculations that were always inexplicable but fulfilled again and again, and stopped talking.


    Ye Jiao had always unconditionally trusted Qi Yun, with a smile on her face, and nodding slightly.


    On the other hand, Qi Erlang served her another bowl of chicken soup fishballs, with a smile on his face, watching Ye Jiao eat it, his eyes were warm and soft that no one had ever seen.


    Qi Ming, who was next to him, wanted to talk to Qi Yun. As soon as he turned his head, he saw his second brother staring straight at the second sister-in-law, as if he was going to stick his eyes to the second sister-in-law, so Qi Ming closed consciously. Open your mouth, don''t bother.


    Having suffered so many times, Qi Ming keeps one point firmly in mind--


    The second sister-in-law is the one on the cusp of the second brother''s heart. If you make a mistake, you will have to copy the book until dawn.


    But after eating, Qi Zhao took the initiative to pick up the dragon and phoenix fetus, smiled and took this opportunity to let the two little guys know and know him, Shishi and Xubao walked out hand in hand, Ye Jiao tightly behind him After that, the mother-in-law took care of it to save them from falling.


    Qi Yun was walking with Qi Ming, and said slowly: "What did you want to say just now?"


    Qi Ming immediately replied: "Second brother, I found a nice yard. Although it is a bit far away, it doesn¡¯t matter in a city. I¡¯ll move to it after a while. It¡¯s not always good to eat at your place. ."


    Qi Ming said this sincerely, and Qi Yun has nothing to do with him.


    After all, it is really inappropriate for Qi Ming to live in his own house now that he has an official status. There are many merchants nearby. It is not convenient for him to go out and enter in a sedan chair. If he has a colleague who wants to come and be a guest in the future, it is not easy to go back and forth.


    Qi Yun just asked: "Where is the yard?"


    "Near the second brother''s liquor store, the landlord''s name is Su."


    Qi Erlang nodded, and Qin Guanshi at the back lowered his head. Hearing this, he knew that the third young master was looking at the yard bought by his previous owner.


    From the beginning, Qi Yun gave Qi Ming a thorough consideration and asked Guan Shi and Tie Zi to find a good place in the capital together. Not only did he need a good place, but also to be able to take good care of him, stay away from merchants, but could not leave Qi Yun¡¯s sight. In the end, I chose a small courtyard around the wine shop.


    It looks small, but very delicate. You can see the situation there from the third floor of the wine shop. If there is anything else, it¡¯s better to go and help. The most important thing is that the communication is very smooth, and the neighbors are also easy to get along with, and they are mostly clear streams. People, this condition is excellent.


    So Qi Yun asked Tiezi to take the money to buy the yard in his own name, and then gave Liusi a word, letting Liusi take Qi Ming to see it, and rent it to him cheaply.


    Now that Qi Ming really looks at him, Qi Yun didn''t say anything, but said: "Okay, when you have everything done and posted, I will find a good day and I will have someone move it for you. Just you every five days. You have to come back home to eat a meal, and the people who are serving you have to leave the house. You don¡¯t have the money to buy a small servant now. I will choose a few honest ones to use the deed for you first, and then pay me back."


    Qi Ming originally thought it would take a lot of words to persuade his second brother, but now seeing Qi Yun''s promise, he smiled: "Thank you second brother."


    Qi Yun looked at him and said, "You don''t need to copy the "Book of Rites" that you asked you to copy before."


    What happened just now, Qi Yun not only remembered Wen Liulang''s stupidity, but also the cleverness of his third brother.


    Even though he and Wen Liulang made a good deal of ignorance at the beginning, it was good to be able to cut off with that person decisively later.


    He is usually peaceful, but he has a clear distinction between right and wrong. His third brother has grown up a lot, and Qi Yun also feels relieved.


    But Guan Shi Qin was shocked.


    Qi Saburo admired the boss to the utmost, and he used to have nothing to do with it, but now the boss is just a merchant, and in the final analysis, it is still a commoner. How can he get an official to copy books?


    If this thought is known to Qi Ming, he is afraid he will look up to the sky and sigh.


    My second brother is really very human. A few years ago, he dared to get a thousand taels of silver from Chu Chengyun, who was still King Rui.


    At this time, Qi Ming didn''t know what Qin Guan was thinking, and he didn''t know the twists and turns in Qi Erlang''s heart. He only heard that he didn''t need to copy the book, he immediately smiled and nodded quickly: "Okay, thank you brother!"


    Qi Yun patted him on the arm, and the two of them didn''t say anything. They hurried to follow, and got into two carriages and returned home.


    In the next period of time, the Qi family was extremely lively.


    During the day, each has its own tasks. Shishi Xubao wants to go to Feng Xiucai to study, Qi Zhao and Qi Yun go to the wine shop to see new wines, and Qi Ming is too busy in the yamen to pay at night. From time to time, Chu Chengyun pulled away from poetry and essays, often not seeing people all day.


    Little ginseng is not bored at home, but will take the dragon and phoenix to Shi¡¯s orchard to talk to her and look at the flowers, often eating and drinking for a day. When I go home, I will look at the medicinal flowers and tease the children. Become the most at ease at home.


    But at night, the small ginseng gets busy.


    I don¡¯t know if the recently stewed soup is effective. Qi Erlang is much warmer than before, coupled with Ye Jiao¡¯s curiosity who is daring to try, he often flips a page with the album and wants to try if he finds it interesting. Give it a try.


    After the bed is strengthened, it becomes more convenient. There is nothing to taboo about the self-comfort and comfort of the other side, and Ye Jiao enjoys it too.


    What made Ye Jiao happy was that she felt that Qi Yun''s body was really much better than before.


    After the first break of today¡¯s sex, Ye Jiao lay lazily in Qi Yun¡¯s arms, stretched out his hand to hook the man¡¯s hair around his fingers, and played with it. There was a bit of laziness in the soft voice, and it sounded particularly intoxicating: ¡°Mother, that''s nice."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but turned his head to kiss her, and asked softly, "What''s good?"


    "Your body is good, I must have raised it well." Ye Jiao nodded as she said, and held Qi Yun tighter.


    This is not the little ginseng taking credit for himself, it¡¯s the fact that when you just got married, the fact that you can get a fever for this person was too impressive, which caused the little ginseng to be extra careful, even if it was such a joy. Things are also very measured and will not ask for too much, for fear that he will be tossed and heated again.


    But now that it''s done, Qi Yun is also a good one. Apart from sleeping for a long time, he is even more energetic the next day.


    I think it can be nourishing to do this kind of thing, which is really good.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "The Xianggong used to get tired to fall asleep, but now he can still talk to me. Although it''s still empty, it''s much stronger than before. Isn''t it raised?"


    Qi Yun:...


    This sounded like a good thing, but when it got into the ears, I felt something was wrong. Qi Yun couldn''t say anything wrong, which made Qi Er feel a little panicked.


    Since I''m talking about this, if I don''t work hard, I''ve failed the lady''s good intentions.


    But just when Qi Yun wanted to continue to study hard with Jiao Niang, he heard Ye Jiao say: "There is something, I want to ask you a question."


    Qi Yun changed the hand that was leaning toward the soft part of the woman to embrace the slender waist, and slowly said, "Ask the girl, I''m listening."


    Ye Jiao leaned toward him, Qi Erlang could clearly smell the faint fragrance of coconut on this person.


    I think she ate coconut pastry again before going to bed. It tasted sweet and clear. It smelled very good.


    But Ye Jiao said gently: "The stone still needs to live with Xu Bao. It will not be good for a long time. It''s just that although our house is big, it is useful everywhere. If the stone is divided into a yard, I am afraid that it will have to go back and forth. Toss, I just thought, how about separating Xu Bao¡¯s yard and making a moon gate so that they can live separately?"


    After Qi Yun heard this, he knew that his wife was concerned about the housekeeper.


    Every place in this house has arrangements. When they bought this house, they made it for themselves. They didn¡¯t think about living more. Except for one guest house, all the others were put out. .


    The stone is not a guest. When they let the stone come, they seriously blocked their children. The cost of eating and wearing is the same as Xu Bao.


    But the yard next to it was indeed out of place, and Ye Jiao should be worried.


    However, Qi Yun had his own plans a long time ago, and said lightly: "It''s better to wait a few days. Our family will grow bigger in no time."


    Ye Jiao gave a "Hey", propped up and lay on the man''s chest. The moonlight outside was bright and clear, and the eyes of the little ginseng could be clearly seen staring at him: "How do you make the yard bigger? And the street? Is it the same as the trick?"


    This made Qi Yun amused. He couldn''t help but touched Ye Jiao''s long hair like satin, and said: "After a while, I will get through the wall between us and the next door. Isn''t this big?"


    Next door... Wen''s family?


    Ye Jiao blinked and said curiously, "Where is the Wen family?"


    Qi Yun never concealed it from her. This time it was the same. His voice was soft, like the wind blowing through the bamboo forest in the night: "When they cannot protect themselves, the house will no longer be an important thing. Naturally, what should be discarded must be discarded. ."


    The Wen family is now at the end of the battle. Most of the shops have been sold, and they still can''t make up the holes in the family.


    And no one of the wealthy and wealthy people in the capital is willing to take this muddy water. For the present, the Wen family can only sell the house and save the shop before calculating.


    Qi Yun smiled faintly: "Don''t say it''s a place where the stone lives, even if the Jiao Niang wants to plant a whole piece of medicinal flowers."


    Ye Jiao immediately curled her eyebrows with a smile, held Qi Yun''s face and kissed him with joy, and said with joy: "Msang Gong is really more capable than jugglers.


    Ye Jiao said this unintentionally, but Qi Yun heard it intentionally.


    Holding her own lady and turning around, Qi Yun whispered: "Then I will definitely live up to the lady''s good intentions."


    By the next day, Ye Jiao rarely woke up later than Qi Yun.


    The little ginseng stared at the bed net, and couldn''t help thinking that it used to be a fever to replenish the grandfather, but now it is done several times at night.


    Think about it this way... it''s better now.

 Chapter 165：

    Because the Wen family''s recent days have been difficult, Men Keluoque, especially compared to the excitement of the Qi family, is far worse.


    Wen Minsong was anxious, not only anxious about business matters, but also a mess in the back home.


    In his opinion, his house was once a single wife and three concubines, which is much cleaner than many wealthy families.


    The next door, Qi Er, had a bad body and couldn''t stand a beautiful woman, but Wen Minsong felt healthy and had three concubine rooms.


    He never felt that Shi Shi had any abilities in managing the back house, otherwise he wouldn''t let the Sun cry in front of him every day.


    Wen Minsong has long bothered her for being a bad wife, so when Shi said that she wanted to get together and not want to shop, Wen Minsong was very happy.


    However, Wen Minsong knew how messy this woman''s back house was after he had sent Shi Shi away.


    Needless to say, the Sun family moved a large sum of money. He didn''t know how many Wen Minsong there was. He never thought that this woman could actually raise people to make false accounts, emptied his family, look at the running water, and eat and wear. It¡¯s better than Shi¡¯s, but still crying and grieving with myself every day?


    I want to deal with it, but the Sun family has three heirs, even if it is for the love of the father and son, we can''t take her any way.


    And the other two concubines are not friendly. Before, Shi had the means to press them hard and couldn''t get any waves. Now that the mistress of Shi is no more, they naturally each show their magical powers. Now I still want a child, so I can have hope for the rest of my life.


    In the past, I didn''t be anxious to ask children, because although Shi Shi had a great wrist, he was reasonable, and he could live well as long as he settled down.


    But now that the Shi clan is gone, the Sun clan has children again, so he will be in the top position. No one knows how bad the Sun clan is. No one knows better than them. Of course, you have to take advantage of the sun clan¡¯s decline to have a child, which is also considered as fighting for yourself.


    As a result, the two concubines each showed their magical powers. Today, we have a chance encounter, and tomorrow we will put on eye drops. The methods are endless and troublesome.


    Wen Minsong was already numb until the end, and the Qi family was pressing hard, and many old cases were uncovered. The Wu family who burned the porcelain was still on hand to testify. It was really a bit of a way to survive.


    When I got home, it was smoggy again, causing headaches.


    There was really no way. Wen Minsong wanted to borrow some money from the clan elders, but when the clan elders were asking for money, they were very good at talking. Now they want to take it out, but there is no sound. He didn''t give a copper plate.


    The same was true for the elders in the past, but it was the Shi clan that they entangled with hypocrisy. The Shi clan was under various pressures, and his temperament changed drastically, and he was lifeless, but still gritted his teeth and supported all parties. I never thought that my family would be like this before, and there are no tricks to this day.


    In the end, Wen Minsong''s shop was connected, and the clan elder asked him for money, and the back house was noisy again, which made him feel devastated.


    The wealthy households in the capital all saw signs of signs, and they distanced themselves from the Wen family for fear that they might be embarrassed. They approached the Qi family more closely. Whether it was because of business or favor, they would get closer.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that someone in the Qi family is backing him. No matter who is backing him, it is always right to make a good relationship first.


    But Wen Minsong could not sit still.


    The shop was closed, the house was in a mess, and the money was still at the bottom. He really didn''t know what to do, so he aimed his finger at Qier''s house.


    In the past, Wen Minsong was accustomed to doing tricks. It was almost impossible to make trouble and smash the shop, but now the Wen family is in decline. If you want to do this, I am afraid that it will cost more than before.


    At any rate, I used a few fine porcelains snatched from Wu''s house to let people start their hands first, and the money next to them waited until things were done.


    The time has been chosen for these two days. The eldest princess is about to get married. There are so many people in the capital who want to watch the excitement, with many eyes and hands, and doing something bad can be more hidden.


    And early this morning, Wen Minmatsu was about to go out and talk to the blood-sucking elders of his clan, but as soon as he went out, he saw a long line of people holding boxes waiting at the door of Qi''s house.


    After a brief look, I realized that these people were actually lining up from the door to the end of the alley!


    It is really spectacular.


    But the more he is like this, the more pitiful he becomes. Wen Min loosens his brows and frowns, wishing people to disperse them all. He hates that Qi''s house is not good for living and that he lives next door to his house. So the leg that had just stepped out of the door retracted and gritted his teeth. Said: "Close the door!"


    Xiao Si closed the door hurriedly, afraid to speak.


    Wen Minsong asked, "What are you doing outside?"


    The little boy hurriedly said, "I just heard them say that they came here because General Ye came to the door yesterday."


    Although Wen Minsong is mean and mean, he has been doing business in the capital for many years. Although his anger has not dissipated, he has keenly grasped the point of Xiao Si''s statement and hurriedly said: "Which General Ye, which General Ye!"


    Xiao Si was taken aback again. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He replied: "It was General Ye Pingrong Ye, the fourth-rank Zhongwu general of the dynasty. I heard that he was the older brother of Mrs. Qi''s family. He personally visited the door yesterday, or Mrs. Qi''s. Bring the baby out as a gift."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wen Minsong was struck by lightning.


    Ye Pingrong is still very daunting in the capital. The military commander has achieved the fourth rank, and he will soon be the princess Shangchang, a decent husband and wife, and he will naturally be rich and prosperous in the future.


    It''s just that Ye Pingrong doesn''t show up often, and Hua Ning often walks in a low-key manner when he comes to Ye Jiao. He has never been noticed, and no one knows their connection!


    No one knows the backer of the Qi family, who would have thought that this backer is so hard!


    Wen Minsong only felt sweat on his back, and his first reaction was that Qi Erlang was just embarrassing himself in the mall, but didn''t he just arrest him and go to prison?


    In the next moment, Wen Minsong remembered what he had to do today.


    It seems that he wanted to go out to ask for money, to... to harm the wine shop of the Qi family...


    "Quick! Quickly let people stop, don''t go wrong!" Wen Minsong only felt that his eyes were black and he couldn''t stand still, so he could only shout for people to stop.


    But he was careful at the beginning of this kind of thing. Not many people knew about it. This young man was just a gatekeeper. How could he understand what Wen Minsong meant?


    Until Wen Minsong rolled his eyes and fainted, Xiao Si didn''t understand who he wanted to stop.


    And when Qi Yun knew about it, it was already evening.


    Guan Shi arrived in a hurry, and when he saw Qi Yun he still looked polite, but his clothes were slightly wrinkled, and his voice was calm and gentle: "My boss, something happened to the shop just now."


    Qi Yun had been dealing with the guests all day today, and finally took a break. He was holding the tea cup and raised his eyes when he heard the words. He was too lazy to speak, and only one word jumped: "Say."


    Guan Shi simply said, "In the afternoon, a group of people came to make trouble in the shop and smashed three jars of jade liquor and ten blankets of gold bottle liquor."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun frowned slightly: "At the feet of the emperor in broad daylight, what is this going to do?"


    Guan Shi Qin smiled peacefully, and his voice was faint: "I asked, it was the order of the Wen family."


    The iron on the side was very curious.


    It is not surprising that the Wen family finds fault with their own family. At the end of the Wen family''s strong crossbow, they are about to break. The rabbit bites even if it is anxious, not to mention that it is originally wrong.


    But Tiezi just wanted to know that the kind of **** who were usually found had enough money and wouldn''t speak easily. How did Qin Guanshi pry their mouths open?


    Qi Yun didn''t ask carefully, just said: "It''s easy to handle, you just make a list of the broken things and send them to Wen''s family for compensation."


    Guanshi Qin originally came with the list, so he handed it to Qi Yun to see it.


    Qi Erlang took it and took a look, nodded slightly, and then turned to Tiezi and said: "Ordinary things are to be so thoughtful and considerate. In the future, I will learn more from Guan Shi."


    Tie Zi immediately clasped his fists in his hands, and looked at Guan Shi Qin with a smile.


    Qi Yun didn''t ask too much about the matter beside him. The current situation is that after the relationship between Ye Pingrong and Ye Jiao is clarified, the Wen family is afraid that they are all scared to death, and it is impossible to break out of the waves.


    It''s interesting to calculate it slowly.


    But when Tie Zi sent Guanshi Qin out, he finally couldn''t hold back. He looked at him and asked, "Guanshi Qin, how did you make them speak?"


    Guan Shi Qin is tall, he likes to wear blue shirts, he is especially bookish, especially when he laughs is very gentle and gentle, and he speaks very kindly: "Who are you asking?"


    "Those who make trouble."


    Guanshi Qin was still smiling, and said warmly: "It''s nothing. To treat this kind of person is often a waste of money by temptation. It doesn''t make sense to make sense. If you really let him break his leg directly, he said naturally."


    Tiezi:...


    At this point, Guanshi Qin seemed to remember what Qi Yun said just now that he wanted him to teach Tiezi, his footsteps paused, and then he smiled and looked at Tiezi, reaching out and gently holding Tiezi''s arm. "I have practiced martial arts, and I know where it hurts and not die. If you are interested, I will teach you slowly in the future. It is extremely useful. It does not cost too much to send a doctor. It kills two birds with one stone."


    Only then did Tie Zi remember Qin''s great skill in beating several people with the strength of one person, and only felt that the place pinched by this person was inexplicably painful.


    But all young people have a heroic dream in their hearts, and he is naturally happy to have the opportunity to learn martial arts.


    However, Tiezi felt that he would have to practice hard for a long time if he wanted to become Guan Shi Qin and interrupt others'' legs with a smile.


    This matter was over before it even started, and it looked calm on the surface, without a trace of turbulence, and it disappeared before it reached Ye Jiao''s ears.


    Soon it was the wedding day.


    According to the rules of the dynasty, the princess will get married from the palace, and bid farewell to the emperor, and a sedan chair will be carried out of the palace.


    If she is married, the prime minister will lead the courtiers to send her out of the city. If she is recruiting a consort, the consort will send the betrothal gift to the palace gate, and then worship the emperor together with the princess, and then go to the chapel of the palace.


    As Ye Pingrong''s sister, Ye Jiao was originally going to wait in the horse mansion, but Hua Ning let someone pass a message, saying that he was nervous and wanted to see her, so Ye Jiao got in the carriage and entered the palace early in the morning.


    This time she entered the palace without bringing any children. In order to prepare for the princess''s wedding, the palace was also busy. The three children were sensible but still young, so they might not be able to take care of them.


    Fortunately, Hua Ning didn''t even ask. When she saw Ye Jiao, she stretched out her hand, looked at Ye Jiao eagerly and said, "Jiao Niang..."


    Little Ginseng walked over and took Hua Ning''s hand. Before speaking, he saw the maids standing around.


    Each of them is holding a tray in their hands, with hairpins and earrings, mostly made of gold and jade, which are very dazzling.


    However, Ye Jiao withdrew his gaze after only two glances, and looked at Hua Ning again.


    Right there is a pair of big eyes.


    For Ye Jiao, she usually showed such a pitiful gaze because she was hungry, so Ye Jiao took a plum from the table, broke the two halves, tasted it by herself, and found it sweet, and then took the other half. He sent it to Hua Ning''s mouth and said, "Here you are."


    Hua Ning was not hungry, she had just eaten a snack, she was just panicking now.


    Ye Pingrong is the consort she chose, and the person she wants to marry, but people are often like this. When you get what you want, you feel unreal and feel empty in your heart.


    But when Ye Jiao passed the plum, the tension just now seemed to disappear suddenly, leaving only a smile.


    Hua Ning also understood why he wanted to see Jiao Niang.


    No matter how anxious others are, Jiao Niang is still the kind of happy temperament who has delicious food, and is very at ease.


    So Hua Ning opened his mouth and took a bite of the plum, then smiled and said: "Yes, it''s very sweet."


    But after eating like this, the mouth fat just got dizzy again. The mother who was standing on the side hurried over and asked her to go back. Ye Jiao stared at Hua Ning and said sincerely: "Hua Ning, you look so good today. "


    Hua Ning curled her lips and smiled, looking slyly at Ye Jiao behind her from the mirror, and said, "The Jiao Niang will call my sister-in-law in the future. In fact, she can call now, come, call and listen."


    Ye Jiao blinked, and shook her head honestly: "I can call in the future, but I can''t do it now."


    Hua Ning was a little surprised: "Why?"


    The little ginseng is used to upright, and this time is no exception: "The eldest brother said that he changed his mouth to give a red envelope. He said that he sealed several big ones, and he wanted to give Xu Bao and the others back, and I would follow along.


    Ye Pingrong said this was actually to coax Xu Bao, let him call his aunt obediently.


    But now, when Ye Jiao said it, Hua Ning blushed, and then smiled and squeezed her hand: "Don''t listen to him, what does the matter of the two of us have to do with him? Besides, he wants to do it. I don''t care about anything."


    Ye Jiao let her squeeze, and said in her mouth: "Naturally, it matters. My eldest brother said that I will give you the butler''s key and the cash box. Naturally, this red envelope of silver requires your consent."


    As soon as he said this, Hua Ning coughed and muttered: "He has a lot of things." But the smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    When the two talked, everyone else stood far away and never heard it. Only the old mother who had been taking care of Hua Ning heard everything.


    At this moment, the maternal grandmother also said with interest: "Master Ma, this is a thorough consideration, for your Royal Highness."


    Hua Ning snorted and stopped talking, but with a smile on his face, he didn''t feel as worried as he was just now. He looked at him a lot more easily.


    Seeing her laughing, the surrounding court ladies got busy again and dressed her up.


    But Ye Jiao felt heavy looking at the gold ornaments and jade ornaments that wanted hairpins on her head, and finally saw that they gave Huaning hairpins on several trays of hair ornaments. The ears were long and heavy. The little ginseng touched his neck subconsciously.


    It''s really heavy, the princess is not easy, and the things she is carrying may weigh several kilos.


    Just as Hua Ning was changing his wedding dress, Queen Meng called Ye Jiao to speak.


    Today''s Empress Meng''s fetus has been firmly seated. Even though she is weak, she doesn''t have to be kept in the house like before, but she has to go out and walk frequently to treat her body well.


    Hua Ning''s marriage is a major event in the palace. Empress Meng will come and see whether it is as a queen or as an imperial wife.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao was there, Empress Meng smiled and pulled her to sit next to her, and said to the palace man on the side: "Bring me a hundred fruit cake." Then she said to Ye Jiao, "This hundred fruit cake is just The finished one is just in time for the entrance."


    Ye Jiao thanked her with a smile, and then stretched out her hand and gently placed her palm on Empress Meng''s lower abdomen.


    Empress Meng stiffened first, then relaxed, letting her touch.


    And this scene was seen by many palace people nearby, looking at each other, unable to conceal the shock in their eyes.


    They had met this lady Ye, but at the time they thought she had a good relationship with the eldest princess Huaning, but now it seems to be the relationship between sister-in-law and sister-in-law, and it is normal to get closer.


    Who knew Ye Niangzi was so magical that even the Empress Empress was so close!


    You know, even if the emperor wants to listen to the belly of the empress, she has to make a long wish. She said that she can touch it, which is really amazing.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think so much. Hui Niang was a good friend in her heart. If she treats her well, then she must treat Hui Niang well.


    Now that Empress Meng has a baby, Empress Meng''s body is always empty. Both she and the child in her belly must be raised.


    Who in this world raises people more than himself?


    So Ye Jiao sat closer to Empress Meng and said with a smile: "Hui Niang looks really good."


    Empress Meng really treats her sincerely. She has never thought about it. She nodded when she heard these words: "Yes, thank you too. I put those pots of flowers in the room. It¡¯s not that serious anymore."


    Ye Jiao nodded naturally when she heard the words, her eyebrows curled up with a smile: "Yes, I sent you for this."


    Empress Meng smiled and looked at her, just as the Baiguo cake was brought up, she pushed the plate towards Ye Jiao.


    Looking at Ye Jiao''s slightly puffed cheeks, Empress Meng''s smile gradually deepened.


    It''s about that her mind is getting heavier and more and more thoughts, and the more scheming, the more she likes such a pure white.


    Instead of saying that Queen Meng treats Ye Jiao as a friend, she treats Ye Jiao as her younger sister and takes care of her.


    Thinking of this, Empress Meng thought of the five younger sisters at home, and put her eyes on Ye Jiao again, and said slowly: "Jiao Niang, I wonder if Qi Jia Saburo will go for the wedding ceremony today?"


    Ye Jiao nodded and swallowed the cakes in her mouth before saying, "Go, the elder brother and third brother of the mate."


    Empress Meng nodded, and said softly: "Just go." It didn''t take her to find a chance for her mother to take her fifth sister to the ceremony.


    Ordinary people marry blindly and dumbly, but Empress Meng spoils her sister, so she is naturally willing to let her think about it again.


    It must be appropriate to make a decision.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what Empress Meng was thinking. He just looked at Hua Ning who was adjusting the belt over there, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised: "Hua Ning is really good-looking today."


    Empress Meng gently placed her hands on her unswollen lower abdomen, with a gentle voice: "Hua Ning is the most favored princess of the royal family. When the first emperor was there, she was very noble. Now the grandfather also loves her. The best is for her."


    Ye Jiao touched her neck again, and whispered: "This is the best, it''s a bit heavy."


    Empress Meng used to have a calm temper. She changed other people and said that she would definitely say that these are all the dignity bestowed by the emperor, and it is too late to be happy, how can she dislike it?


    But looking at Ye Jiao¡¯s appearance that she was really worried about Huaning¡¯s exhaustion, Empress Meng couldn¡¯t help but think that when she was married to Chu Chengyun, who was still the prince, she was also a pearl hairpin. She walked on Shen to be supported. Nodded: "Yes, it''s very heavy."


    And Empress Meng looked at Ye Jiao, and felt that Ye Jiaosheng''s was also very good-looking.


    It''s not the face of the country and the city, but it is exceptionally beautiful, especially when he laughs, it is very eye-catching, and the tail of the eye is crooked, and I feel warm when I see this.


    Empress Meng removed a bead hairpin with a magnolia flower on it from her hair, raised her hand hairpin on Ye Jiao''s head, and whispered, "This lining you, it''s a thank you to those flowers."


    Ye Jiao touched, curiously asked: "What is this?"


    "Magnolia."


    Ye Jiao smiled when she heard the words, helped her, got up and thanked him, and then the two of them looked at Hua Ning who was shining golden.


    When the two people here were paying attention to Hua Ning, Hua Ning did not look back, but listened intently to the words of the mother on the side.


    The marriage of the royal family is different from others, and there are many rules of interest in it. Even if someone reminds him, as a princess, he still needs to pay attention.


    Hua Ning didn''t like these rules, and always found it troublesome, but this time he listened attentively, for fear of missing a little bit.


    Hua Ning breathed a sigh of relief when she finished the repetition. The result was a bit of negligence and the weight on her head was a little unbalanced. She could only hold the wrist of a palace man to stand firm.


    The mother hurriedly stepped forward to help her, but as soon as she got closer, she heard Hua Ning''s voice: "Have you sent the women you bought before?"


    Upon hearing this, the mother wanted to feel a toothache.


    In fact, even though there is an undercurrent inside and outside the court hall, Hua Ning can''t be burned here. She is just recruiting husbands and horses to get married.


    However, some people just want to rush to find the girl, and they have to give the girl a girl, and the good name is to help see if the girl has a hidden disease, which is also good for the princess.


    However, the usual thing for a court lady to try marriage with Masai was a royal arrangement. This woman would also stay with Masai as a concubine. As a result, the emperor did not want to give it to him. Someone told the emperor to send one. It was nothing but trouble.


    The mother knew that this person wanted to give the man in the backyard to the man, but the reason was not clear.


    But whose girl likes to let others occupy the kang seat of future marriage before the big wedding?


    Ye Pingrong naturally refused, and even went to kneel down to the emperor, and vowed not to accept concubines.


    As a result, Hua Ning learned about this. She didn''t say anything to the husband. Instead, she turned her head and went to the largest brothel in the capital, and spent money to redeem a dozen prostitutes. Chu Chengyun gave all her brains to Chu Chengyun. The adult of the idea stuffed it in.


    This matter was handled by the mother, and when she heard the words, she whispered: "Go back to your highness, sent it, sent it last night, the adult was thrown into the yard by his wife, saying that it was so cold that it was so cold. Nothing."


    Hua Ning didn''t feel so happy, but snorted softly, and said: "When you look back, remember to tell those women and give me the energy to entangle this old man. If he doesn''t sing songs every night, this body is for me. Not for them."


    Mother feels toothache again. Doesn''t it make sense to let these enchanting women hollow out this adult? Looking at that person''s age, I''m afraid I will go to the emperor to cry for mercy after a long time.


    It''s hardest to accept the grace of beautiful people, and that''s it.


    But the mother agreed, as long as she can vent her anger to Hua Ning, then the mother said: "His Royal Highness, today is a happy day, don''t say these bad luck."


    Hua Ning stopped then and slowly raised his arm to let someone arrange his sleeves.


    On the other side, Ye Pingrong had also entered the palace. He first went to worship the emperor, and then stood there waiting to see his bride.


    In the end, it was not Hua Ning who was the first to see, but Ye Jiao and Empress Meng who had come together.


    Little Ginseng saw his eldest brother, smiled at him, but did not speak, but left after Empress Meng entered the palace, ready to go to the horse mansion to wait.


    But Chu Chengyun got up, walked quickly over to support her own wife, and carefully helped her sit down with herself, then looked at Ye Pingrong and prepared to wait for Ye Pingrong to bow.


    Who knew that Ye Pingrong''s eyes did not look at them, but stared straight at the gate of the palace.


    There, a woman walked slowly in, dressed in luxurious beaded hairpins, wearing a delicate hijab, and her face was unclear, but her figure was excellent.


    Ye Pingrong has been with Hua Ning for many years, and he naturally recognizes it, so he can''t turn his eyes when he sees it.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t recover until Hua Ning stood beside him.


    Chu Chengyun looked interesting, so he didn''t urge him to bow down. Instead, he asked with great interest: "Ping Rong, what are you staring at my girl for?"


    Ye Pingrong was originally a military commander, with a clumsy tongue. He couldn''t tell what flowers came from, so he could only reply honestly: "It looks good, like a god."


    Chu Chengyun smiled and made things difficult for him: "What if the real gods come?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Hua Ning remembered Chu Chengyun in his heart. Even if he knew that his mother¡¯s family would always be embarrassed by Lang Jun, Hua Ning, whose heart had been strayed a long time ago, felt unhappy. She was always caught by Chu. Cheng Yun was in pain, and she was very temperamental, so she thought that she would settle with her third brother in the future.


    Who knows, Ye Pingrong said softly: "My lady, I am better than the gods."


    Chu Chengyun was stunned for a moment, then laughed, especially relieved.


    Empress Meng on the side smiled gently, thinking in her heart that the Ye family brothers and sisters are very alike, both have a pure heart, but they have a honey-smeared mouth, it is hard to like it or not.


    Chu Chengyun was no longer embarrassed by Ye Pingrong. After the two of them knelt down and worshiped, they walked out of the main hall. Ye Pingrong rode a horse and Hua Ning sat for a while. Behind him was a palace man holding his dowry, all the way from the palace to the horse mansion.


    And on this road, the lights are shining brightly, shining ten miles of red makeup, beautiful as a dream.


    Ye Jiao didn''t see this scene. She arrived at the horseman''s mansion early, ready to take a break, and when she saw a cup on the table, she picked it up and drank to quench her thirst.


    As a result, I felt something was wrong as soon as I entered it.


    Why is it a bit spicy?


    There was a blush on her face, and Ye Jiao''s eyes were a little blank.


    Qi Yun, who was waiting for her return, hurriedly stepped forward to support Ye Jiao. Seeing that her expression was wrong, he hurriedly picked up the cup and smelled it, and his face felt helpless.


    It was the wine, the golden bottle, or he brought it personally.


    Ordinary people have nothing to do with this cup, but Ye Jiao''s amount of alcohol poured in one cup is enough to see.


    But this time Ye Jiao was different from the last time. At that time, the little ginseng drank a big cup without knowing it. Then he was drunk and I don¡¯t know what eve is today, but this time is slightly less than that. Did not lose his mind immediately.


    So she pulled Qi Yun firmly, and looked up, her eyes were misty, her voice soft: "Mother, hold me a little, I want to see my brother get married."


    Qi Yun knew that Ye Pingrong had a lot in her heart, and Ye Jiao must not want to miss such an important moment, so she firmly supported her and said, "Okay, I''m by your side." Then she turned her head and let Xiaosu take it. Sober up soup.


    Ye Jiao relied on Qi Yun to feel relieved, with a smile on her face, she looked exceptionally normal, except for her face, which was nothing unusual.


    When others saw it, they only felt that Ye Jiao was happy for her brother and didn''t think about anything else.


    Everyone¡¯s focus was on Ye Pingrong and Hua Ning in the worship hall. Even though it was a royal wedding, the atmosphere was lively and lively. Except for Ye Pingrong¡¯s good fortune, which was Huaning¡¯s red makeup, no one noticed Qi Erlang¡¯s family. .


    Xu Bao also noticed that his mother''s face was flushed, he was very obedient and hadn''t entangled him, and he took the initiative to coax the dragon and the phoenix to make them obedient.


    After Hua Ning and Ye Ping were sent into the bridal chamber after the ceremony, Ye Jiao allowed himself to completely lean into Qi Yun''s arms.


    With eyes closed, it seemed as if he was asleep.


    Qi Yun hurried to send Ye Jiao to the carriage first. He had to deal with the guests who came to talk to him. After a while, when he got into the carriage, he saw Ye Jiao lying flat on the cushion. There is a little panic on the side.


    Xiao Su saw Qi Yun get into the carriage, as if he was relieved, and was about to speak.


    As a result, Ye Jiao opened his eyes first, sat up, and looked straight at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun didn''t know what Ye Jiao wanted to do, but drunk people often couldn''t provoke them casually, so Qi Erlang had no choice but to keep his mouth open and just looked at Ye Jiao with the gentlest gaze he felt.


    Then, he was rushed by Ye Jiao, and only heard the soft voice of the little ginseng: "Msang Gong, look, I''m blooming."


    The author has something to say: Qin Guanshi: A thousand words are not as good as a stick (smile)


    Tiezi:......! ! !


    Chu Chengyun: I have a name today!


    =w=


    Finished a text, compare heart


    It suddenly became hot today, and the poor author lay flat again. QAQ folks, remember to add or remove clothes. I went to take the hand of the small ginseng to cure the cold.

 Chapter 166：

    Upon hearing this, Qi Yun knew that his lady was drunk again.


    But seeing that he was more awake than the last time he was drunk, and he was not so confused and shed tears. At this moment, the little ginseng doesn¡¯t cry or makes trouble, but just smiles, smiling very sweetly, his face softly attached to Qi Yun His neck drew back and forth.


    Xiaosu was at a loss, so he could only ask in a low voice, "Second Young Master, I... what can I do?"


    As Qi Yun thought, Ye Jiao was dependent on herself when she was drunk, and Xiao Su was afraid she would not be able to help.


    Before Qi Yun could answer, Ye Jiao turned her head, her eyes were foggy, and her voice was very clear when she stared at people, and her voice was soft: "Xiaosu, I''m thirsty and want to drink water."


    As soon as he said this, Xiaosu only felt that his back was numb and his face was hot.


    It''s not to blame her... The second grandma''s words, this voice, and these eyes, anyone who hears it will be nervous.


    Ye Jiao watched her still, and muttered, "I''m very thirsty."


    Xiao Su got up from the mat in a hurry, ready to get the teapot, but got up too hard, and hit the roof of the car directly with his head, making a dull "boom".


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, and subconsciously leaned in Qi Yun''s arms, turned her head to lie down in the man''s arms again, and hugged him motionlessly.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun looked helplessly at Xiao Su, who was squatting down holding his head. He didn''t blame her. He just whispered: "Go and take a car with Xu Bao and the others. Jiao Niang will leave it to me Yes, you just need to take care of the children."


    Xiaosu immediately responded, lifted the teapot and cup on the low table, and got out of the car with her head under her head.


    But Tiezi¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°Second young master, the eldest young master took Master Stone and said that he would ride back on horseback, but the third young master and Liu Si were still talking inside, saying they would come back later.¡±


    Qi Yun hugged the lady in his arms, Ye Jiao of the province slid down, and then replied: "It''s OK to let people stay and see if there are no accidents."


    If it was before, Qi Yun would definitely let people take Qi Ming back, but now that Qi Ming is an official of the court and has his own contacts, he does not need to interfere.


    Tiezi responded, and after making arrangements, he moved to the side of the coachman, and the carriage moved slowly.


    Ye Jiao, who was still honest just now, looked up a little blankly after the carriage moved. Her arm was still hooked on the man''s neck and tightened slightly. Qi Yun was held closer by her. .


    I was surprised that Ye Jiao''s strength was greater than expected, and she asked softly, "Jiao Niang, what''s the matter, is it not comfortable?" Then, Qi Yun helped her follow her back to make her more stable. .


    Ye Jiao shook her head, her cheeks flushed, Shui Liang''s eyes stared at Qi Yun for a while, and then she leaned in and kissed him. Then he said, "Manimate?"


    Qi Yun nodded patiently: "I''m here."


    With a smile on Ye Jiao''s face, she reached out to touch her hair, and said softly as she touched it, "Look, I''m blooming."


    Normal ginseng blooms every three years, but Ye Jiao''s thousand-year ginseng only blooms every three hundred years.


    It is already somewhat unclear that He Xi''s little ginseng stubbornly grabbed the pearl hairpin on his head, touched it, and smiled on his face: "This time it''s really nice, long."


    Qi Yun looked over and saw a hairpin on Ye Jiao''s head that he had never seen before.


    Before it was messy, he was busy taking care of his own beautiful lady, but he didn''t even see it. Now he saw this magnolia flower pearl hairpin, and he knew it was not a common product. He wanted to get it when he entered the palace.


    Whether it was given by Huaning or Empress Meng, this was a gift, and could not be easily damaged.


    It¡¯s just that the Qi family¡¯s gifts are really a lot, and now the Jiao Niang is the most important. Qi Yun smoothly pulled out the pearl hairpin and said, "Look, it''s down, it won''t get in the way."


    Ye Jiao was stunned, staring straight at the Chaizi in Qi Yun''s hand, then raised her head to look at him, her mouth suddenly shrunk, a little aggrieved.


    This scared Qi Yun. The man who was always calm and calm in the past could not calmly face the sadness of his wife, and hurriedly said, "What''s the matter?"


    The little ginseng pursed his lips, and after a while he whispered, "You picked my flowers."


    Qi Yun wanted to say, last time you said that the grass grew, I helped you "pull" it, but now that the flower grows, shouldn''t it be pulled out?


    But seeing that Ye Jiao seemed a little unhappy, he said wittily: "I was wrong, Jiao Niang is not angry, I blame me."


    Ye Jiao gently grabbed Qi Yun''s hand and whispered, "I originally wanted to use this to treat Xianggong''s illness. If you pull it off, then you can eat it now, which is good for your body."


    Qi Yun:...


    He can handle everything else, but it is indeed too difficult to eat the pearl hairpin raw.


    Qi Yun could only say to him: "Is the Jiao Niang thirsty? Come, drink some water first." As he said, he poured a glass of water out of the teapot beside him and handed it to Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao was not completely confused now, even though she was ignorant, she reached out and took it, holding the water cup in her hands to her mouth, taking sips.


    Qi Erlang took this opportunity to stuff the pearl hairpin into his sleeve.


    When Ye Jiao held up the cup and looked over, Qi Yun said calmly: "The Jiao Niang is so good, I have taken it, and I feel much better."


    Little Ginseng is used to believing in him, so he laughed when he heard the words, and then rubbed himself into the man''s arms, and said softly: "That''s good, you have to take care of yourself, my husband.


    The Qi Yun who said this was hot in his heart, only knowing that he nodded, he couldn''t even speak.


    At this time, the carriage had entered Qi''s house. Because Ye Jiao was drunk, Tiezi asked the coachman to drive the carriage directly into the yard, and he could help it down later.


    But Ye Jiao obviously didn''t plan to go back so soon.


    It has been nearly six months now, even though it is not too hot, but it is already time to wear a thin shirt. When the night breeze engulfed the cool face, Ye Jiao, who was hot from the alcohol, felt particularly refreshed.


    So when she was about to get out of the carriage, she stopped, retracted her hand on Qi Yun''s palm, and slowly sat on the low stool placed outside the carriage, and whispered: "I don''t want to go back yet."


    Qi Yun was slightly taken aback: "What does Jiao Niang want to do?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what she wanted to do. She didn''t want to go back to the house, so she looked around, raised her head to look at the sky, and then laughed, "I want to see the stars."


    Qi Yun felt that it was not cold at night, and the wind was not rushing, so he turned his head and told them to take good care of the children, and let Tiezi and Xiaosu go to rest first, and then got into the carriage and did not enter the car. , But sat next to Ye Jiao and said slowly: "I will accompany you."


    Ye Jiao nodded, stretched out her hand to hook Qi Yun''s arm, and leaned her head slightly against his shoulder.


    This scene made Qi Yun a little dazed.


    In fact, there are often such scenes in the script, men and women sitting together under the stars, looking up at the stars, whether it is poetic or warmth, it is desirable.


    But for the two of them, this incident was the first time.


    It''s not that the stars in his hometown are not good, but because Qi Yun''s body is not good, at that time, even in midsummer night, he had to close the doors and windows and cover with quilts, for fear that he would catch a cold.


    After all, at that time Qi Erlang was a paper body, even if it was an ordinary wind and cold, he could kill him.


    Ye Jiao was busy taking care of him nervously at night. Naturally, she could not think of the things beside her. She hadn''t thought about seeing the stars or the moon.


    Nowadays, the man''s body is much better. Even if he is not comparable to ordinary people, he is not the same as before. At this moment, he finally has the qualification to see the stars with his wife.


    It was a trivial matter, but Qi Yun felt touched by wanting to do it.


    Ye Jiao didn''t feel the man''s mood change. She just raised her head to look at the sky. After a while, she whispered, "It''s beautiful."


    Qi Yun gently kissed the woman''s face and asked, "What''s beautiful?"


    "Stars," Ye Jiao, who is drunk, doesn''t care about her identity, and is particularly frank. "I have seen stars for many, many years before, but they weren''t as good-looking as they are now."


    Ye Jiao said this sincerely.


    She used to look up at the stars in the mountains and forests, and she was extremely religious every time.


    Because she is not harmful to life, and has never practiced the method of absorbing human spirits, the cultivation of small ginseng essence not only cures diseases and accumulates merit, but also absorbs the sun and the moon, and occasionally eats, eats, and drinks dew.


    Thousands of years, at night, it was when she wanted to concentrate, but now she seemed to be at ease.


    Qi Yun smiled, squeezed Ye Jiao''s hand, and said slowly: "About today, there are few clouds and it looks bright."


    Ye Jiao shook her head, clasped the man''s fingers, and looked at him with bright eyes: "It''s because of you."


    Because of Qi Yun, she was able to have such a comfortable life, a husband, a son, and a family, which made Xiao Renshen willing to be a human being.


    In the past, staring at the stars was to be able to transform into a human form one day, to live the kind of free and easy life, instead of being half buried in the soil, now because of him, Ye Jiao has a life like a fairy in her heart.


    This person is the most fortunate since she was a human being.


    It turns out that being human is so interesting.


    But Qi Yun heard this, even if he didn''t know the cause and effect, but he heard the sentiment, which made his heart soft again.


    Hugging Ye Jiao tightly, Qi Yun said, "Then we can all come out to see the stars in the future, okay?"


    Originally thought Ye Jiao would nod directly, who knew that Little Ginseng yawned, and Nuonuo replied, "No, we have something more interesting than watching the stars."


    Qi Erlang wanted to ask what was going on, but he soon reacted, and his ears immediately became red.


    With his fingertips, he gently squeezed the soft flesh of the woman''s waist. Qi Yun wanted to hold her and try something interesting now. But when he thought that his wife would not remember anything after she woke up, she felt that She shouldn''t have done this when she was confused, she was a little tangled.


    Ye Jiao was calm, looked up at the sky, and laughed.


    Then she tugged Qi Yun''s sleeves and said, "Msang Gong, I think this star looks like a thing."


    Qi Yun was fighting in his heart, hearing the words, subconsciously interfaced: "What is it like?"


    "Like a sesame cake." After Ye Jiao touched her stomach, she whispered, "I''m hungry."


    The thoughts that had just started disappeared without a trace, Qi Erlang immediately called someone to make Ye Jiao pie.


    But in the end, Ye Jiao still couldn''t eat the cake in her mouth. Being drunk and tired, she fell asleep relying on Qi Yun.


    This sleep was really comfortable, even Qi Yun didn''t wake up when he hit the door panel when he took her back to the room.


    The sesame biscuits are not in a hurry and we will talk about it tomorrow.


    After the two entered the door, two people hurried past the courtyard with lanterns. It was the master and servant of Qi Saburo who had returned late.


    Liu Si followed Qi Ming and looked at the smile on his third young master''s face a little strangely.


    In fact, Qi Ming loves to laugh very much. Whether it is the old boy''s hearty smile or the calm smile now, he is always a gentle person.


    But Liu Si looked at Qi Ming now, but felt that his master''s smile...a bit silly.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say these words straightforwardly, and didn¡¯t ask too many questions. His mouth was uncomfortable and he couldn¡¯t ask anything, but he was worried. He could only send Qi Ming back to the room and guard at the door. The candle in the Ming room went out before returning.


    And Qi Saburo, who was lying on the bed, turned over and over again, thinking about the person he had just met.


    That was the fifth girl from the Meng family, who came with her family. Qi Ming only glanced at a distance and knew that she was the woman who had lost the jade hairpin.


    Even though men and women are not so heavy on defense, the banquet does not insist on distinguishing between male and female guests, but Qi Ming still dare not step forward for fear of disturbing the beautiful lady, or ruining her reputation.


    I could only endure, drag, and dared to go out with it until the meeting was over, pretending to meet the Meng family accidentally.


    On one side are the prime minister''s family members, on the other side are the new tanhuas, both of whom are close to the emperor, and they should also meet each other.


    And Qi Ming was also the first to speak to Meng Wu girl.


    He said: "Five girls are well."


    She said: "Master Qi is well."


    Just such a sentence, there is nothing beside it, but Qi Mingji has been hanging up till now.


    But he couldn''t tell others, and he couldn''t do anything. He could only take out the jade flower pearl hairpin in the dead of night, and watch and watch, thinking in his heart, she called me Master Qi, why so many people called like that, Only five girls shout so nicely?


    I laughed when I thought about it, and fell asleep when I smiled.


    But I didn''t know that this matter had been spread to the palace. The Emperor who had facilitated this meeting in one hand ran to the Queen''s Palace happily and chatted with Empress Meng all night.


    On the second day, when Xiao Hei cried, Qi Ming tidied his clothes and went to court, but Qi Erlang''s yard remained quiet.


    When the sky is bright, the two people wake up from their dreams.


    Ye Jiao remembered that she drank a drink before, and she also remembered seeing her brother and sister-in-law getting married, but she couldn''t remember the rest.


    Ye Jiao also thought about the reason for being drunk.


    It was probably because she was raised by the essence of ginseng, and her body was already hot and could not stand the alcohol. As for the other reasons, the little ginseng could not be guessed.


    It¡¯s not the first time to forget things after drinking, and it¡¯s not strange for the little ginseng.


    But what surprised her was that she woke up late and it could be said that she was not awakened by a hangover, but as soon as she looked up, she saw that Qi Yun, who was tightly hugged by her, was also just waking up. Ye Jiao blinked and said, "Ms. , Why have you not gotten up yet?"


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, but Ye Jiao''s eyes were extremely persistent. He could only say vaguely: "It''s not a problem, I was probably...tired yesterday."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yun himself wanted to cover his eyes.


    He just walked all the way with the lady in his arms yesterday.


    Ye Jiao took a look at the quilt, and then she was a little confused: "It shouldn''t be, we are all neatly dressed, where are we tired?" It is obvious that her husband will only get up late after having sex.


    These words made Qi Yun''s ears redder. He really didn''t know how to answer, so he could only get up and help Ye Jiao up.


    When the two of them freshen up, they will set the table.


    The first one served was sesame cake.


    This was ordered by Qi Yun last night, but at that time Ye Jiao was asleep and couldn''t make it to eat, so it was delayed until today. The woman in the small kitchen prepared it early in the morning just to receive a reward.


    Sure enough, when Qi Yun saw it, he said to Xiao Su: "Add a penny to each person in the small kitchen at the end of the month."


    Xiao Su responded, and Ye Jiao''s eyes were drawn away by the sesame cake.


    The inside of this cake is sugar mixed with black sesame, the outside is crispy crust, and white sesame. It is full of sweetness when bitten, and the most delicious.


    Especially Ye Jiao likes to eat sweets. There is a lot of sugar in it, which is crispy and crisp. The little ginseng immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    After eating, she said to Qi Yun: "Xiangong is really amazing, how did you know I wanted to eat this?"


    Qi Yun smiled and said softly: "Heart is alive."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Su looked up in surprise, only to feel that his second young master was fooling people again, and finally saw Ye Jiao''s face with surprise and joy.


    Xiao Su, who was blinking his eyes, quietly stepped aside and learned it. This is not fooling, it is affection.


    In the next few days, Qi Ming packed up his things and moved to the new yard. Ye Jiao also chose five powerful young men to follow him, and two more wives with sharp mouths to follow. Although the Qi didn''t give it, these people will listen to Qi Ming alone in the future, and the physical Qi is stable by Qi Er''s side.


    Qi Dalang also left the Qi family, preparing to rush back to his hometown.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get along with his second and third younger brothers, but because he counts the days, Fang will have to give birth in a month, so he always has to stay with him.


    Stone was sad for two days because of Qi Zhao''s departure, and then he played with Xu Bao again, reading and literacy every day, which was extremely fulfilling.


    On the ninth day after Ye Pingrong and Hua Ning got married, Qi Er''s family once again went to the Mansion.


    Princess marriages are different from ordinary people, especially Hua Ning is the eldest princess, and her status is more special.


    It is common for a new wife to visit her family and mother-in-law on the second day, but the princess can wait until the ninth day. She also has to go to the palace to see the emperor and the emperor, and then she will come back and wait for the family to come.


    Ye Pingrong and Ye Erlang broke off again because of the early death of the second Ye family, and now only Ye Jiao''s family is close to him.


    By the time the carriage arrived, it was almost noon.


    Ye Jiao hugged Ning Bao, Qi Yun hugged Ruyi, while Xu Bao took Mrs. Mo''s hand and walked into the door by himself, and someone came to lead them to the main hall.


    As soon as he walked in, Ye Jiao saw Hua Ning.


    The princess Huaning, who is a married woman, is no longer what she used to be a girl, with her long hair curled up, and her luxurious clothes. She is really extravagant when she sits there without moving.


    But after seeing Ye Jiao, she laughed, got up and walked quickly to meet her, and her angry words were still the crisp and free temper: "Jiao Niang, today I specially got an shad from the emperor brother, to taste it. "


    Ye Jiao curled her mouth as soon as she heard it. The easiest way to make her happy is to have something delicious.


    They are not outsiders either, they are very familiar with each other, and this meal is very pleasant.


    Then when it was time to change his mouth, Ye Pingrong really prepared a red envelope. The children and his sister-in-law were one by one, with real gold ingots inside, which was in line with Huaning''s usual practice.


    However, when taking the red envelope, the dragon and phoenix fetus pair also took the milk doll who could not speak.


    Ruyi loves to play, but the manpower is small, and the gold ingots are not big but they are very important. The little guy does not move after a slight pull, but goes to play ball with a smile.


    Instead, Ning Bao directly held the gold ingot in his arms.


    He was already able to stand up with the railing, and when everyone looked over, he saw Ning Bao standing against the railing, with the small fat arm holding the gold ingot, which was particularly stable.


    Ye Jiao and Qi Yun were not surprised. They had seen Ning Bao for a few months and threw the ball away. It didn''t feel strange at the moment.


    Instead, Ye Pingrong let out a "Huh", walked over and picked up Ning Bao, stretched out his hand and tugged on his arm and leg.


    Ning Bao knew that Ye Pingrong was good, and he knew that he was a good person.


    But the little guy didn''t like others to toss him, but Ye Pingrong always fiddled with him, which made Ning Bao''s little brow frown, and quickly pinched Ye Pingrong''s earlobe with his free hand.


    But this moment made Ye Pingrong laugh, he held Ning Bao up high, and then laughed loudly: "Okay, really a good man!"


    Ye Pingrong was a military commander, and he lowered his voice when he spoke. Now suddenly, with such a voice, Ning Bao directly covered his ears, and the gold ingot fell on the ground.


    This made Ye Dalang squat down to help him pick it up, put it back into Ning Bao''s arms and let him hold him, but his eyes were excited to look at his little sister, and said: "I look at Ning Bao with great strength and talent. It is definitely a good material for martial arts training."


    Before Ye Jiao heard the words, Xu Bao asked, "Uncle, what is martial arts practice?"


    Ye Pingrong happily explained: "Practicing martial arts means being a general and a hero. It means not having to study the imperial examination and suffer the crime."


    Ye Pingrong originally coaxed Xu Bao to say this, but he didn''t know that Xu Bao had it in his heart.


    Xu Bao frowned and looked particularly worried until he left the horseman''s house and got on the carriage.


    In the end he lay down next to the crib and babbled to Ning Bao inside: "Brother, don¡¯t listen to uncle, it¡¯s good to study, it¡¯s very good to study, brother still wants to study with you in the future. Brother, did you hear me? Brother talking to you, why don''t you know how to speak, brother..."


    He muttered there, Ye Jiao laughed, and Qi Yun also found it interesting and unstoppable, and Ruyi clapped his hands to encourage Xu Bao to continue.


    Only Ning Bao, who was holding the ball of yarn and sleeping peacefully, was awakened by Xu Bao''s voice, and then couldn''t sleep.


    However, Xu Bao is very persistent in studying matters. He is young and doesn''t understand the principles. He just thinks that he likes to study. Studying is fun, so he should share what he likes with his younger brother, so that he can also like it.


    But Ning Bao wanted to sleep now, and didn''t want anything beside him.


    I changed to the little doll next to him, I''m afraid I was already crying, but Ning Bao was never a crying child. Seeing Xu Bao still kept his mouth open, Ning Bao lost the ball of wool, sat up and faced Xu Bao. Open your mouth.


    He first "ah" twice, then he uttered two clear words:


    "brother¡­¡­"

 Chapter 167：

    As soon as he said this, Xu Bao immediately lost his voice and stared at his brother with wide eyes. Ye Jiao and Qi Yun looked at each other in disbelief.


    The youngest son of my own family hasn''t called his father and mother, but the first word he uttered was actually called brother?


    Counting it all, the fetus of the dragon and phoenix will be one year old in less than two months. It is not unusual to be able to speak. Usually, the two couples and women have taught them to call parents, but they have not spoken yet.


    But Ning Bao spoke first, but Xu Bao was shouting...


    Ye Jiao¡¯s face immediately had a smile, which seemed especially happy for the child. Qi Yun smiled first, and then as if thinking of something, he looked at Xu Bao, then at Ning Bao, without saying a word. , It seems that I have some calculations.


    But no matter how others react, Xu Bao is the happiest one now.


    This "brother" yelled into the heart of Little Wawa. Xu Bao, who had always been a junior, was called his elder brother. Xiao Pang''s eyes narrowed while smiling, and he was lying on the bed next to the bed with his bun. Looking inside, expecting Ning Bao to shout again.


    But Ning Bao ignored him. After he had called Xu Bao, Xu Bao calmed down, and finally stopped arguing him. Ning Bao tilted his body, lay down again, and hugged his yarn ball tightly. , Closed your eyes, and fell asleep before long.


    Xu Bao was a little anxious. He had forgotten what he wanted to persuade his younger brother to study. He just wanted to hear his younger brother call him again, so he wanted to stretch out his hand to pull, but Ye Jiao held him in his arms.


    "Mother?" Xu Bao looked at Ye Jiao a little puzzled, as if she didn''t quite understand why Ye Jiao wanted to prevent him from falling in love with his younger brother.


    Ye Jiao touched the head of her son who was a circle older than his peers, smiled and lowered her head to kiss him on the forehead.


    Little Ginseng usually stays in the same place with Longfeng Fei. Now the temper of Longfeng Fei is obvious. Ruyi is lively and cheerful, Ning Bao is smart and quiet. If you compare it, Ye Jiao thinks that Ning Bao''s temper is very similar to Qi Yun.


    She doesn''t speculate about people''s hearts, but she knows in her heart that she is the most persistent, and that what she wants to do must be done.


    Since Ning Bao wanted to sleep, let him sleep.


    On the side, Qi Yun had already grasped the temperament of the three children. Seeing Xu Bao''s grievance on his face, he stretched out his hand and squeezed Xu Bao''s small fleshy face.


    It''s better not to disturb Ning Bao if he wants to sleep now. Otherwise, if the kid really holds grudges, the little fat guy in his family will only be able to hear that elder brother after a long time.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Xu Bao, what have you learned from Mr. Feng these days?"


    Xu Bao forgot what he was wronged just now, and just smiled and reported his current study progress with Ye Jiao. By the way, he also praised Brother Shishi and Liu Si. Even if they learn differently, their acceptance levels are different, but in Xu Bao The mouth is good.


    As long as someone reads with him, he is happy.


    Ning Bao finally had a chance to sleep well, and did not wake up until the carriage returned home.


    However, for several days, Ning Bao didn''t speak any more, just like before, except for eating and playing, or lying down and sleeping, raising his chubby, comfortable.


    Even Ye Jiao felt that Ning Bao''s elder brother happened to say it, he didn''t even understand what it meant.


    But Xu Bao didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t understand. He devoted half an hour every day to sit face to face with Ning Bao, persevering in teaching him to call his elder brother, even if Ning Bao ignored him, Xu Bao would not stop, sometimes just Even Ruyi was so upset that Xu Bao opened his mouth, but Xu Bao remained the same.


    Finally, when Ning Bao was really upset, he opened his mouth again and shouted "Brother".


    Now Xu Bao became proud, and ran to the door of Ye Jiao and Qi Yun''s room with short legs and slammed the door.


    At this time it was nightfall, and the two people in the room were about to fall asleep, and when Ye Jiao heard the movement of the door, she sat up and slightly opened the bed cover: "Who?"


    Without waiting to speak outside, Qi Yun lying down spoke up, "It must be Xubao."


    In this mansion, those who dare to knock on the door are as many as one hand can count, and Xu Bao is the only one who can smash the door so hard.


    Sure enough, Xu Bao quickly opened the door, ran in, triumphantly, and ran into the interior room triumphantly, standing in front of the bed, akimbo and announcing: "Brother called me, called brother, brother is smart!" "


    Ye Jiao knew that the child had been pestering Ning Bao for a long time, but now he finally got a response and was naturally excited.


    And the old lady Mo who came hurriedly behind was a little panicked, for fear that they said they were not optimistic about Xu Bao, so they whispered: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma."


    Ye Jiao waved her hand and didn''t mind. She smiled and said, "Go take care of those two, Xu Bao will sleep with us today." Then, she picked Xu Bao up, let him sit on the bed, and stretched out her hand. Help him take off his little clothes.


    Lady Mo responded, walked away quickly, and closed the door carefully.


    Xu Bao held his head high and asked his mother to untie the buckle, but his eyes rolled around, looking at Ye Jiao, and then at Qi Yun, who was also sitting up, with a big smile on his mouth.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but patted his belly: "What are you laughing at?"


    Xu Bao''s voice was soft and waxy: "Ning Bao must like me."


    Hearing the words, Qi Yun slightly raised his head and glanced at Xu Bao, while Xiao Ginseng smiled and said, "Then Xu Bao, what did my brother just say to you?"


    Xu Bao, who had already taken off a small bellyband and small pants, immediately came to his mind. He got up from the bed and quickly climbed between the two of them. He got in through the quilt and hugged his fleshy little arms and legs directly. Holding Ye Jiao''s arm, she said happily, "Ning Bao called my brother."


    Ye Jiao nodded: "What then?"


    Xu Bao proudly lifted his small chin: "Then he said I was noisy."


    Qi Yun:...


    Ye Jiao:...


    Xu Bao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. Anyway, the younger brother is close to himself, which is enough. Otherwise, why does his younger brother only call himself and not others?


    Seeing that he was happy, Ye Jiao laughed, leaning over and half hugging the fat baby, and patted him on the back to coax him to sleep.


    Xu Bao was so young that he just tossed again and fell asleep not long after.


    But after he closed his eyes and breathed smoothly, Qi Yun reached out and hugged Xu Bao into his arms.


    Ye Jiao looked at him a little puzzled, and listened to Qi Yun whispering: "Xu Bao didn''t sleep honestly. Don''t bother you. You sleep first and I will look at him."


    Little Ginseng blinked and couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t you take him back?"


    "Why don''t it matter, I don''t want to look after me for the first time."


    Ye Jiao remembered that when Xu Bao was a child, Qi Yun held both breastfeeding and urine at night, and Qi Yun would not do anything about taking care of the children when the baby was sleeping with them.


    Naturally, the original intention was not to tire Ye Jiao, but after doing it, the relationship between Qi Yun and the children has always been very good.


    This allowed the three children to stay close to Qi Erlang even though they could not see Qi Erlang during the day.


    Ye Jiao was relieved, nodded, and leaned over to gently print a kiss on the corner of Qi Yun''s mouth, and said, "That''s hard work." Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    So the room calmed down, and Xu Bao opened his eyes when it came to the top of the moon.


    He wakes up at a fixed time in the evening, and he doesn''t need to call people, just roll over and get out of bed.


    Only this time when Xu Bao got up, he saw only the sleeping mother on the bed, and his father was gone.


    Xu Bao immediately put on his little shoes and went out with a snap.


    Tiezi, who was guarding outside, saw him, walked over, squatted down and smiled and asked, "Master Xu, can I help you?"


    After Xu Bao woke up at night, he used the chamber pot, and he had to reach out and let him hug him for a stroll before returning.


    But Xu Bao didn''t stretch out his hand this time, but asked with a grinning voice, "Where''s Daddy?"


    Tiezi opened his mouth and was about to answer, but saw that the door of the wing room opposite the dragon and phoenix opened.


    Qi Yun came out holding Ning Bao, neatly took the small chamber pot and put it on the ground, and **** him out, but instead of hissing, he said slowly: "Ning Bao, call daddy."


    Ning Bao yawned and ignored him.


    Qi Yun squeezed his chubby legs with perseverance, and said: "Call Daddy, and learn to call your mother."


    Ning Bao raised his head to look at Qi Yun, his head tilted and fell asleep.


    And Tiezi, who was standing on the opposite side, couldn''t help but withdraw his gaze, wondering why the second young master took the initiative to take care of the young master and the girl at night these days. It was for this.


    Xu Bao looked eagerly, and then suddenly became happy.


    Sure enough, my brother likes me the most.


    So he walked happily back to the house, set the chamber pot, and then climbed back to bed to sleep, with a smile on his face.


    After Qi Yun''s hard work, Longfeng Tire finally got the hang of it.


    The two little guys learned how to call mother one after another, and then they returned to call daddy. Then they could memorize a lot of words, and it was much easier after they opened the mouth.


    Even if Ye Jiao was happy for a while when Xu Bao called her mother before, Ye Jiao was still happy now seeing them yelling to herself, holding them from left to right, each one kissed on the face, and her brows were crooked with smile.


    And Qi Yun didn''t mind that they called their mother first and then their father, but he was very pleased.


    In Qi Er Shao''s eyes, Ye Jiao is the best in the world. The two children agree with him, and they are indeed his own sons and daughters.


    Ye Jiao also became more interested in teaching two dolls to talk.


    Xu Bao has an overly clever head. He never forgets what he says and does. Basically, he can remember words that Ye Jiao said once, and he can remember them for a long time. Later, they were not taught by Ye Jiao. He speaks, but he has to cover the little guy''s ears when talking about certain topics that he cannot listen to.


    The fetuses of dragons and phoenixes were different. None of them had such a distinctive memory. Even though Ning Bao was smart, the memorability was not comparable to that of his brother.


    Moreover, Ning Bao was waiting for Ruyi intentionally or unintentionally, and he would follow along only if Ruyi learned to say it. If Ruyi could not, he would not speak and just stare at Ruyi.


    Xiao Ruyi is not anxious at all, he is happy, learning things often forgets that after learning this, but this is very interesting, and when I can''t remember it, I will lie in Ye Jiao¡¯s arms and act like a baby. "Ruyi obediently" makes Ye Jiao smile every time, and she is especially enthusiastic about learning to speak with them.


    Shi and Hua Ning both arrived at Qi''s house on this day, and Ye Jiao did not want to leave the child, but took them with him.


    Today, Hua Ning is married and Shi is married. Although one is married and the other is separated, it is a good thing for them to set off firecrackers.


    When the days are stable, there will be more contacts.


    Hua Ning was originally a princess, and she had nothing to worry about since she was a child. Now that she has got her wish, she is naturally happy every day.


    Although Shi was alone, it was a great joy for her to leave the prison of the Wen family. Her life was like a new life. Now when she thinks about the past, she feels like her previous life.


    Recently, Hua Ning and Shi have got in touch because Shi¡¯s orchard is well managed and expanded. The waterway of the Qi family is on the outside, and Hua Ning has come forward to support the sales. Shi¡¯s money is increasing. more.


    In fact, Shi knew in his heart that Hua Ning was mostly concerned with Shi Tianrui''s face.


    But what about this? It is good for her brother and sister-in-law to have the ability. As a relative, she is naturally happy for them. Hua Ning''s attitude now proves that Shi Tianrui''s future is limitless, and it is too late to be happy.


    Today, Shi¡¯s came with a basket of grapes, while Hua Ning took the pastries. Looking at the sun just right, they went to the garden and sat at the stone table with a small bed of dragons and phoenixes next to them. The thick cushion saves them from falling.


    Today, Ning Bao and Ruyi are already able to stand up, and they can walk two steps tremblingly, but they are very unstable.


    Normally, walking is on the blanket, and you still have to move the cot out to prevent them from hurting themselves.


    When they were peeling the grapes, Ruyi stood in the small bed, holding on to the railing, and looking eagerly.


    Ning Bao sat upright, stretched out his hand and pulled the ball of wool, watching the ball roll from side to side, and then back again. He was having fun.


    Ye Jiao squeezed a grape and put it in her mouth. The mouth was full of sweetness. She immediately laughed and said, "This is delicious. Can children eat it?"


    Shi, who was picking grape seeds with a silver stick, said hurriedly: "You can''t eat it directly. The grapes are soft and slippery. They are large and small. If they can''t bite, they will choke if they swallow it."


    The mother-in-law Mo on the side also nodded again and again, she naturally knew about the many children she looked after.


    Hua Ning had an idea: "Then it is broken, just use a spoon to feed it."


    Ye Jiao nodded, and Xiao Su hurriedly sent someone to fetch the bowl and spoon.


    Shi Shi put the whole grape flesh with the seeds shaved on Ye Jiao¡¯s plate and picked up another one, but he looked around and asked, ¡°How come I only see Ning Bao? He Ruyi, where is Xu Bao?"


    Ye Jiao ate the grapes and replied after hearing the words: "Xu Bao is studying, I guess he will be able to come back in a while."


    Hua Ning was a little surprised when he heard this: "How old does he have to go to school?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t think it was strange, and said with a smile: "Xu Bao likes it, and he has a companion when he reads, so he can live comfortably."


    When Shi Shi heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh, with envy in his eyes, but he was just envy.


    Although she has never given birth, she has taken care of children.


    When Sun gave birth to her third son, she was weak after giving birth. Although she didn''t like Sun, she was a regular wife. She ordered someone to take care of Sun and took care of Sun''s children for a while.


    The child was thin and small, and he gained weight after only three months of raising it with her.


    Shi¡¯s raised him well and was very dedicated. He learned a lot of things to know when taking care of the child. Later, Sun was sad when he was leaving the child, but when the child grew up a little bit, I saw She called her a bad woman, but Shi did not feel much sad.


    At that time, Shi himself felt strange whether he was cold-hearted.


    Now that she saw these two dolls, she was sincerely happy. Thinking about it again, she realized that it was just that she was desperate and unfeeling towards the Wen family at that time, and this was so cold-hearted.


    When Shi Shi was silent, Xu Bao had already ran over.


    Seeing Ye Jiao''s hand holding the grapes, Xu Bao immediately let go of Mo''s hand and ran to Ye Jiao''s side. He stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Jiao''s calf tightly. He looked up eagerly, his voice was soft: "Mother. "


    Ye Jiao looked down at him and said with a smile: "Xu Bao has done his homework today?"


    Xu Bao obediently replied: "It''s finished, I wrote three characters." As he said, he stretched out his hand and took the written big characters from Mo Ma and showed them to Ye Jiao.


    Most children like him can''t write, or they just practice in the sand table, but Xu Bao is smart, he recognizes words early, he raises them well, and he has some strength, so Feng Xiucai taught him to use a brush.


    However, writing is hard work, all postures must be correct, and it is also tiring. Mr. Feng only asks Xu Bao to write three times a day, otherwise the child will break his bones if he writes too much.


    But as soon as these three words were put out, Shi Shi and Hua Ning were just exaggerating.


    They always have infinite patience with children, and they are the same. Now I see Xu Bao wrote the characters, even if I just simply "one", "person", "day", I can''t recognize it, but it''s great to be able to pick up a pen of.


    Only Ye Jiao tightened the corners of her mouth slightly, and did not speak for a long time.


    Because she found that the word her own son is a bit round...


    Whether it was because of his lack of strength to hold the pen or accidentally writing like this, Ye Jiao felt that Xiao Pangdun was a bit like his own writing.


    The little ginseng is very puzzled. Why is Xu Bao''s memory like Xiang Gong, but this writing cannot be the same as Xiang Gong?


    If you want to come tonight, you have to talk to Xianggong, and wait until Mr. Feng teaches Xu Bao to write.


    At this moment, there was a **** crowing in the distance.


    This is already commonplace. Ye Jiao is not surprised. Even the three children did not respond. Hua Ning looked up in surprise and asked, "It''s already afternoon, why are there roosters crowing?"


    Ye Jiao smiled, wiped her hands with her kerchief, and said in her mouth: "That''s Xiao Hei. The big **** we brought from our hometown is very majestic. We usually call on time in the morning, but her temper is a little lively. If there is nothing wrong, I will shout, and it is not unpleasant, just let it go."


    Xiaosu on the side lowered her head slightly, feeling Ye Jiao''s compassion very much in her heart.


    Hua Ning also remembered that black chicken, not because he had seen it, but because there were a lot of objects made of rooster feathers in Ye Jiao¡¯s room, some paper kite or shuttlecock, Hua Ning also received it from Ye Jiao last time There are five or six feather shuttlecocks here.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "This rooster is really good for you to raise. It has bright hair. I have kicked the shuttlecock for a long time without shed hair."


    Shi Shi was putting the grape meat in a small bowl and smashed, and he couldn''t help but say: "How old is this little black?"


    Ye Jiao hadn''t calculated this before, and turned to look at Xiaosu.


    Xiao Su hurriedly said, "I''m still seven or eight years old."


    Shi''s "Huh", she was born in poverty and raised chickens and ducks when she was a child. Naturally, she knew these things and said: "Ordinary roosters only have a life span of three to five years, but the stronger one is five or six years. The one you raised is really long. ."


    Ye Jiao didn''t expect that Xiao Hei would be able to live so long after plucking out stubbles, except for growing hairs, which is really amazing.


    If she hadn''t seen a spirit here, she really had to think this little black would become a spirit.


    Xu Bao, who had not been paid attention to, was a little worried.


    He is not a noisy child. He only shook Ye Jiao''s calf. When Ye Jiao looked over, he stared at the grape meat beside Ye Jiao, and said with a glutinous mouth: "Mother, I hurt Xu. treasure."


    Ye Jiao loves to listen to these four words the most. Every time Xu Bao says it, she does nothing.


    However, she remembered what Shi Shi had just said, so she broke the grape meat and fed it into Xu Bao''s mouth piece by piece.


    On the other side, Shi Shi also smashed the grape meat and fed it with a silver spoon to Ruyi, who had been staring at it for a long time.


    Ruyi opened his mouth and waited with a smile. Ning Bao stood up when he saw it, and walked to the railing slowly. Shui Liang''s eyes blinked before he opened his mouth and waited.


    So Shi found that the two children had a very tacit understanding, eating one and the other, and after feeding this and that, Shi always felt an inexplicable sense of urgency.


    But she was having fun, smiling while feeding, smiling very brightly.


    Originally, Hua Ning wanted to get started, but when he saw Shi Shi laughed, he stopped thinking. He just peeled the grapes to eat, and did not speak.


    Maybe Hua Ning came into contact with the Shi family for the sake of Shi Tianrui''s relationship, but so far, she sincerely likes this person and loves her ups and downs.


    Shi is a tolerant. He has lived in Wen''s house by forbearance until now, and by forbearance, he has held back all his anger and didn''t reveal a trace to Wen''s family. Only then can he smile and watch Wen''s fall after he leaves.


    This thought is very heavy and deep, Hua Ning even knows that Shi''s privately added a lot of firewood to the Wen family.


    It''s just that Hua Ning has seen too much life and death in the harem since she was a child, but appreciates the woman who can plan for herself.


    Now that Shi can finally be happy, I feel relieved.


    Sure enough, the little baby is a cure for everything.


    Shi Shi quickly became acquainted with the dragon and phoenix fetuses. Now Shi¡¯s body, who is already open-minded, no longer has the decadent appearance that was half-dead before. He speaks mildly and the grapes are very sweet. The dragon and phoenix fetuses are naturally like.


    Before they left, they could already call Shi''s "auntie".


    Naturally, Shi was reluctant to part with them, but she wanted to go to the orchard again, so she left the Qi family first.


    After all, it is the industry on which I will survive in the future, and it is normal to be nervous.


    Hua Ning stayed in the Qi Mansion, preparing to talk to Ye Jiao.


    But at this moment, a loud noise came from a distance.


    Hua Ning frowned slightly, and a pair of phoenix eyes looked towards the courtyard wall.


    Ye Jiao was at ease, eating cakes and said: "It''s not a problem, it should be the next door to make trouble again." Then Ye Jiao said to Mrs. Mo, "You go and ask, if you have something to do, you can tell me. Leave it alone."


    "Next door?" Hua Ning was stunned for a moment, and then remembered, "Did you say that the Wen family, why haven''t they moved out yet."


    Ye Jiao didn''t care, and said, "The Xianggong said it''s not in a hurry. I will leave sooner or later. I''m not in a hurry." Then she took another bite, "Hua Ning, what kind of snack, are you really delicious."


    Hua Ning stopped asking more about the Wen family, and instead replied with a smile: "Chestnut cake, if you like me, let someone make more and send it to you."


    Ye Jiao nodded immediately: "Okay."


    At this moment, Mrs. Mo came over and bowed to Ye Jiao before saying: "Second young lady, I have found out."


    Ye Jiao had chestnut cake in her mouth. It was difficult to speak, so Hua Ning took Xu Bao up and put it on her lap, helping Ye Jiao to ask, "Good or bad?"


    Mrs. Mo was also unsure, and said: "The thing about the house next door will not be a good thing."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes immediately looked at Xu Bao, Hua Ning understood, knowing that the little guy is smart and remembers things quickly, so that he can''t let him hear this, so Hua Ning stretched out his hand to cover Xu Bao''s little ear, and said: "Now Okay, let''s talk, what''s the matter."


    Mrs. Mo immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s the next door to discuss marriage. When Aunt Sun knew about it, she made a lot of noise. As a result, she accidentally fell and lost her child, which caused chaos.¡±

 Chapter 168：

    Ye Jiao was still a little concerned about Wen''s affairs.


    It wasn''t that he cared more about the rise and fall of his family. After all, the people who cared about him were the people around him, and didn''t have so much sympathy for others. What really made Ye Jiao care about was when they could move out.


    Now that the weather is getting hotter, it''s time to make a new yard for the stone.


    Because of Ye Jiao''s thoughts, Xiaosu and Madam Mo would be more or less concerned about Wen''s affairs. They lived close to each other, it was not difficult to inquire about the news, and they knew everything well.


    But after listening to Mrs. Mo, Ye Jiao knew that the next topic might not be easy for the children to listen to, and said: "Send them back first," and then Ye Jiao hugged Xu Bao and kissed him on the face. He smiled and said, "Will Xu Bao play with his younger siblings?"


    Xu Bao didn''t care about anything about the Wen family and Leng family. After hearing Ye Jiao''s words, Xu Bao immediately nodded, smiled and went down to the ground, and said to Ning Bao and Ruyi: "Come on, brother will study for you. "


    Ning Bao didn''t speak, but Ruyi just said, "No..." Xu Bao took the ball and stuffed it into his arms.


    Ruyi is a lively, forgetful nature. When I saw the ball, I forgot what I just wanted to say, and hugged it cheerfully, without noticing Xu Bao''s smiling eyes.


    Ning Bao, who was holding the ball of yarn, didn''t speak, but just glanced at them, then yawned, lying lazily in Xiao Su''s arms and closed his eyes to sleep.


    When Xiaosu and the women left with the children, Mother Mo said: "Before the Wen family discussed marriage and said that his family name was Zhang, he was not from the capital city. There was a four girls who had left home, those four girls. It was said that he had met with Master Wen and had promised each other for life, so he had to be hired, but when Aunt Sun knew about it, she started to make trouble."


    Ye Jiao blinked. She felt that Mr. Wen and the four girls were listening in a mess. She didn''t plan to make it clear. She just asked, "Are they going to move?"


    Mrs. Mo nodded and said, "It''s going to be moved. Master Wen has already sold a lot of things on credit for the betrothal gift. It''s been around these few days."


    Ye Jiao laughed when she heard the words, while Hua Ning, who was sitting at the side, was like a mirror, thinking that Wen Jia was really stupid.


    Maybe outsiders think that as the relatives of the emperor, they usually go high and high, they definitely don¡¯t look at the life in the ordinary market, and they don¡¯t know about the ordinary businessmen in the capital, but they don¡¯t know that Huaning knows more than ordinary people. many.


    What she wants now is nothing more than Ye Pingrong''s future.


    From the very beginning, Hua Ning focused on Shi Tianrui.


    Shi Tianrui will return to Beijing soon. This person will definitely be reused. Hua Ning also cares a lot about the Shi family. Naturally, he will find out the details of the Wen family, and this family will cause Shi Tianrui trouble in the future.


    Now that he heard this, Hua Ning didn''t say anything, but in his heart he wanted to take a good look after he went back, and sent the Wen family early, so it would be better for him to get in the way every day.


    In Wen''s family, Wen Minsong didn''t know that he had been targeted a long time ago, and he was also in a state of exhaustion.


    Wen Minsong, who has three sons, didn¡¯t care much about Sun¡¯s child this time, but because Sun¡¯s pregnancy, even if he knew that Sun had misappropriated the family¡¯s money, he couldn¡¯t have an attack. His stomach became a shield, leaving Sun¡¯s Let him respond.


    Because of this, Wen Minsong was determined not to let the Sun family grow bigger, and he was indeed unwilling to go to jail for the sake of strengthening the concubine room, so he wanted to marry another person, as Shi thought.


    Miss Zhang Si entered his life at this time.


    She is slightly younger than Wen Minsong, but much older than Shi''s family. She had been married before, and then she was at odds with her husband.


    When I first saw this family¡¯s carriage got stuck in a mud pit, Wen Minsong let people help, and he knew it every time he came and went. Wen Minsong watched Zhang speak softly, even though he was born tall and strong, but very simple and gentle. Seeing that Zhang''s family is a rich family, he started thinking.


    It was precisely when the Wen family wanted to spend money, he didn''t really like the Zhang family, but he never married for liking, but valued the interests behind the Zhang family.


    Even if he dislikes Zhang''s marriage and does not have a slim figure, he still pretends to be affectionate, giving away some objects from time to time, making generous shots, and behaving very generously in front of the Zhang family.


    After the relationship between the two has advanced by leaps and bounds, Wen Minsong wants to let people go to the Zhang family to propose marriage, so as to get the Zhang family''s help to rescue his shop.


    His abacus crackled, who knew that Sun was looking for him at this time.


    Sun was lying on the bed, touching his flat abdomen, his face stunned.


    She has done stupid things and hated Shi Shi, but she has never touched anyone''s life, nor has there been any ups and downs.


    Losing a child, I am afraid it is the biggest hurdle in her life so far.


    When the Shi clan was there, the Sun clan actually had no bitterness. Because the Shi clan was upright and could not like Wen Minsong, the Sun clan always reaped the benefits of acting like a baby. Life was better than anyone else. Who would have thought that the Shi clan had left. , The big stone on his head was moved away, and the Sun family discovered that the Wen family had left the Shi family not because of the blue sky, but a haze.


    Turning to look, what she saw was Wen Minsong''s somewhat cold eyes.


    The Sun subconsciously softened his voice: "Master, I..."


    "The doctor said that you have nothing to do, so it is better to stay quiet. Don''t go out recently, and the province will cause trouble." After speaking, Wen Minsong will leave.


    Sun Clan hurriedly sat up, ignoring his discomfort, so he got out of bed and stopped him. After being pinched by the woman on the side, Sun Clan didn''t dare to move much. He could only cry out sadly: "Master, I know wrong. Now, I will definitely not move the family''s penny in the future, but I beg you for the sake of the children..."


    Wen Minsong frowned slightly, turned to look at her, and said, "I didn''t deal with you because of the children. The money you moved was sent to your natal family. If I sue your natal family to the yamen, I am afraid that There are not a few people who are locked in."


    Sun''s voice suddenly disappeared, quietly silent.


    Wen Minsong went on to say: "I treat you now because I care about feelings, but you still stumbled my child. It should be for you to reflect."


    Sun only felt cold all over, she opened her mouth and her voice was a little dumb: "Master, this child is also mine... I am his mother, he is gone, how can I not feel bad?"


    "If you feel distressed, you won''t treat yourself so carelessly. I''m going to have a wedding in a few days, so you can stay in the house." Wen Minsong finished speaking and stepped away.


    Sun seemed to have known this man who had been with him for half his life for the first time, and breathed cold air from his bones.


    In the past, Wen Minsong only thought that he only valued money. This was a good thing. If it weren''t for this, Shi''s seemingly good-tempered person would have suppressed himself long ago.


    But now, the Sun family knows how terrible it is that this man is like iron.


    In the end, Wen Minsong still married Zhang, but he failed to really save his business.


    Because Wen Minsong didn''t know until Zhang entered the house that this lamp was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The Zhang family was originally an arrogant and domineering temper. When he was still in the boudoir, he was extremely domineering. After married, he became more and more fierce. When he entered the capital, Zhang looked at Wen Minsong''s polite and gentle, and then pretended to trick him into marrying himself.


    Unexpectedly, they really paid their respects. Less than half a month later, the skin they pretended to have fallen off clean.


    The Wen family is not a wealthy man in Beijing, but owes a lot of debt.


    And the Zhang family didn''t really help Wen Minsong tide over the difficulties, and no longer care about him if he doesn''t use it.


    Zhang even hates Wen Minsong for deceiving her before, even if she lied to this person, but Zhang''s temperament can''t think of her own fault at all, and can only think of Wen Minsong''s fault.


    However, she is already married for the second time. If she is reunited, she will not be able to return to her family, so she can only recognize it first.


    Admit it, but Zhang didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    As a result, the temper that had been suppressed before came out again, and Zhang directly threw away all the gentleness that hadn''t been pretended to be used, and changed his way every day to clean up Wen Minsong.


    She is not like the Shi clan who does not have a family to rely on, nor is she as stupid as a pig like the Sun clan. Zhang has a mind and a plan. She does things hard enough, and can even slap Wen Minsong!


    Zhang''s strength is strong, and Wen Minsong is pampered after all. When he was young, he loved to play, and his body was corrupted.


    But he didn''t dare to divorce his wife, because Zhang''s dowry took out a part of the Wen family''s hole, and he was afraid that divorcing his wife would not be so cheap, and Wen Minsong could only bear it.


    Zhang always yelled and killed, but he endured it.


    The Zhang clan shut the Sun clan to death, and he endured it too.


    However, the Zhang family found a few enchanting women and entangled his three sons. Wen Minsong finally couldn''t sit still, thinking about liquidating the Zhang family.


    As a result, at this stall, Zhang was pregnant and used the money to keep the last two shops of the Wen family. Wen Minsong suddenly lost the courage to die with her.


    He struggled for a few days, but still let it go.


    But this house can¡¯t live anymore. It¡¯s not just that the Qi family is in a hurry to collect debts. He has to sell the house. It¡¯s also because the Qier family is next door. Wen Minsong really couldn''t accept this kind of gap, just thinking about avoiding it early.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know these things. She was addicted to playing with medicinal flowers and teasing dragons and phoenixes. The ups and downs next door had nothing to do with her.


    On the contrary, Shi, who lives in an orchard on the outskirts of Beijing, knew all this well.


    On that night, a man in a black cloak hurriedly rushed to the orchard. When he took off his hood, it was Wen Minsong''s concubine Qiuniang.


    Qiu Niang was originally a dancing girl, and later became Wen Minsong¡¯s concubine, and she kept on guarding herself, because she knew she was not an expensive concubine like the Sun clan. If the host was upset, the concubine would not be punished, but she could be fine. Sold directly.


    It was good to say when Shi was here, but after changing to Zhang, Qiu Niang was afraid that she would be killed by the likes of Sun, so she turned her head and grabbed Shi Shi as her life-saving straw, and she would tell her about everything. .


    This time she also told the Shi family in detail about the Wen family, and then said: "Tomorrow the Wen family will move away, and the house will be transferred to the Qi family."


    Shi''s expression was faint, holding the tea cup and looking at the tea leaves floating and sinking inside, he said: "You can think of a way to let the Wen family move the day."


    When Qiuniang heard this, there was a look of embarrassment on her face.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Shi Shi shook his head again: "No matter, the Zhang family is overbearing. If you do something, I''m afraid she will be disgusted in her heart. It will be even more difficult for you to leave in the future."


    Qiuniang nodded repeatedly, with a look of hope on her face.


    Shi''s wife handed her a wooden box, heavy, and Qiuniang''s eyes widened after a glance.


    This is a box of silver ingots, holding it in your hand.


    Shi Shi looked at her with a smile, and said, "Silver ticket exchange is not easy, and it is not as easy to use as cash. Just take it, you find a chance to cry with Zhang, just say that you want to survive, and then take what I asked you to steal. Wen Minsong¡¯s account books are given to Zhang, she will let you go, and the money is enough for you to live."


    Qiuniang laughed immediately, and then hesitated, and asked, "Madam, she... can she really let me go?"


    Shi Shi nodded, and calmed down her voice in a soothing manner: "Sun''s obstructed her way, and this cost her life, but you are always careful and you have no children. She doesn''t need to embarrass you. No one is born to like it. Murderer, as long as you are behaved, she will nod."


    Only then did Qiuniang feel relieved, knelt down and kowtowed Shi Shi before putting on her cloak again and leaving.


    The mother-in-law went to close the door, and then walked quickly to Shi''s side, and said, "Master, the filthy heart and heartbroken Wen family won''t trouble us anymore, right?"


    Shi Shi¡¯s face no longer smiled, and his voice was faint: "No, after tomorrow, all the dust will settle." Then Shi Shi twitched his mouth again, "I still haven¡¯t seen him thoroughly, thinking he can still There are some human natures, but they did not expect to be inferior to such a beast."


    The wife of the main house was treated as an outsider by him, and the concubine she had loved for many years could be abandoned like a shoe, that''s all, but Wen Minsong could sit and watch all three children being taken by Zhang on a crooked road!


    For himself, Wen Minsong can abandon even his son.


    Tiger poison does not eat seeds, it is inferior to animals.


    It''s just that the mother-in-law is mentally puzzled, and she doesn''t know what tomorrow is going to be. She doesn''t know how many knives Shi has stabbed the Wen family behind.


    But this woman has been following Shi''s for a long time. Even though she was stupid before, she can learn something now. She naturally knows what to ask and what not to ask, so she suppresses all thoughts and waits for Shi to go to bed.


    On the second day, Wen''s family started preparing for the move.


    Even if the Wen family is declining, there are still some family assets saved over the years. Since they have to move out, these things can''t be left.


    Besides, Wen Minsong hates the Qi family. He doesn''t dare to do anything because there is a princess behind him. But this family Wen Minsong wants to dig away all the weeds and scrape off the painted walls. Qi Jialiu.


    But she didn''t know that Ye Jiao, who was next door, was not angry at all when she heard the news. On the contrary, she happily said to Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, what shall we do after they leave?"


    Qi Yun smiled and kissed Ye Jiao on the face, hugging her and said slowly: "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Jiao thought for a while, but there was no plan in her head.


    Little Ginseng only felt that she was able to double her home suddenly, but she was still a bit embarrassed to get her to say everything.


    So Ye Jiao could only break his fingers and said, "I want to plant some trees, like peach and plum trees. I used to have them at home. Just look at it. I want to make up this time. I want a cool house. It''s almost summer. Children are also afraid of heat. Oh yes, and build a yard for the children, they will live in after a few years."


    Qi Yun nodded with a smile, and then turned to Tiezi and said: "When they are gone, I will find someone to push the wall and everything that shouldn''t be there."


    Tiezi really wanted to say that this is a waste. After all, ordinary people buy a house just to change the decoration inside, without saying that it will cost a lot of money to build civil engineering, and ordinary people would not do it like this.


    But Tiezi also thought that this cool house should draw living water, and that this kind of tree should open a new yard. It sounds simple, but it is all laborious work, it is better to flatten it all.


    As for money... the last thing the Second Young Master lacks is money.


    So Tiezi immediately clawed his hands to answer, and then asked people to bring things, ready to demolish the house after Wen''s left.


    Ye Jiao held back his excitement a little bit, peeled a grape, and wanted to put it in his mouth, then paused slightly, and handed the grape meat that had been brought to his mouth to Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, you eat."


    Qi Yun was not polite, he opened his mouth and held the grape flesh, but unexpectedly the tip of his tongue touched the woman''s soft fingertips.


    Even though Qi Yun is usually slightly colder than ordinary people, his hands and feet are always cold, but his lips are always a little hot. The grapes were soaked in cold water, which made Ye Jiao''s fingers cold, and he touched him with such a cold and hot. The little ginseng trembled subconsciously.


    She immediately retracted her hand, and looked at her green fingertips somewhat puzzledly, not quite understanding why she was shaking so much just now.


    But when Ye Jiao looked up at Qi Yun, she saw that the man''s ears were already red.


    Ye Jiao wanted to ask him what''s wrong, and Qi Yun wanted to get rid of the topic and dispel the things he shouldn''t think about during the day, but before they could speak, Tiezi hurriedly walked back.


    Before he spoke, he saw Qi Yun staring at him with an unclear expression.


    Tie Zi froze for a moment, and then saw Xiao Su winking at him.


    After all, Tiezi had a clever mind. He just became stupid when he met Xiaosu. Seeing Xiaosu look at himself, Tiezi laughed stupidly, forgetting what he was going to say.


    Ye Jiao still asked curiously, "Tiezi, why are you back?"


    Qi Yun glanced at him and said lightly: "Say."


    With one word, Tiezi immediately reduced his smile and said solemnly: "The second young master, the second young grandmother, just after the Wen family went out, they happened to meet the carriage from Shizhi County to Beijing on the street. After a while, The Wen¡¯s master Che Yu¡¯s horse was shocked, overturned the car, and fell down. They were yelling on the street at the moment."


    Ye Jiao had received a letter from the Zheng family before. She knew that Shi Tianrui and Zheng family were going to Beijing soon, but she did not expect to be on the same day.


    Surprised the horse?


    Little Ginseng still remembered the Zheng family in his heart, and said: "Is Shizhixian and Wanying all okay?"


    Before Tie Zi spoke, Qi Yun, who was sitting next to Ye Jiao, said, "Don''t worry, they will be fine."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, and then seeing Tiezi nodded, she turned her head in surprise and looked at Qi Yun: "How did Xiang Gong know?"


    Qi Yun smiled, thinking in his heart, because he understands the character of Shi Tianrui and Zheng, this can be guessed.


    What a frightening horse, it was clear that it was to vent the Shi clan, and that was the only way to find bad luck for Wen Minsong.


    And it¡¯s not Shi Tianrui who can make such an unpleasant face-to-face lookup, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not Shi Tianrui, that person has a brain and a plan, but he is full of his family, the world, and the most upright, the most upright person. S.


    She was originally the daughter of the lord, but now she returned to the capital, just to her own place, and she didn''t hesitate to see whoever didn''t take it easy.


    Qi Yun even felt that he didn''t have to toss the Wen family anymore, after all, he took everything from the Wen family that interests him, and he had nothing to do with him.


    The Zheng and Shi have some anger to sprinkle on him, Qi Erlang will not do anything, the Wen family will let them vent their anger.


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t talk to Ye Jiaoming, but pretended to smile deeply and said: "Not only do I know that they are fine, I also know that they are going to visit the door soon."


    When Tiezi heard it, he felt that it was not difficult to guess.


    This is the East City, and it is mostly the home of merchants. Shizhi County will definitely not live here when it comes to Beijing to report on work. He will come here naturally to visit Qi''s house.


    It''s just that the little ginseng couldn''t think of this, she blinked: "Whose door to go?"


    Qi Yun smiled faintly: "Naturally it is our door."


    At this moment, a young man ran over and said, "Second Young Master, there is a man named Shi outside with his wife and children, saying that he wants to see Second Young Master and Second Young Grandma."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    When the young man left, Ye Jiao grabbed Qi Yun''s hand and shook it, with joy in her voice: "The Xianggong said it again, really amazing!"


    Qi Erlang enjoyed the respectful gaze of his wife, then got up and took Ye Jiao to the front hall.


    Sure enough, the visitors were Shi Tianrui and Zheng.


    After months of absence, Shi Tianrui looked up but was very different from before.


    Being an official in a local area is different from being an official in the capital. It is a great way of training people. When a Beijing official contacts most powerful people, it is only after the foreigners know that the people are suffering.


    Shi Tianrui came out of hard times, but after becoming an official, his temperament will change a lot. When he returned to Beijing this time, he saw that he was still elegant and elegant, but he was more calm and restrained.


    Seeing Qi Yun, Shi Tianrui had a lot of things to talk to him, but Ye Jiao didn''t want to listen, and took Zheng to the back hall.


    On the corridor, the Zheng held Ye Jiao, looked at her a little, and then smiled: "I haven''t seen you in a few months, Jiao Niang is still so beautiful and slim, which is really enviable."


    Ye Jiao gently shook Zheng''s wrist, feeling that this person is healthy, and the corners of her mouth curled up: "Wanying, too, you are very healthy and not fat."


    This is simple, but straightforward, and inexplicably makes Zheng feel close, thinking that Jiao Niang is still the Jiao Niang, she hasn''t changed at all, and a little strangeness just disappeared. Zheng smiled and moved closer, saying "I also brought something this time. Chunlan''s drugstore recently got a few medicinal flowers. She doesn''t know the effect, so I will bring it to you."


    Ye Jiao and Dong have known each other for a long time, so they naturally knew what Dong meant, nodded, and said: "Wait for me to see, if there is something I can know about the properties of medicine, I will write to her and tell her."


    The Zheng never thought that Dong had this meaning. He was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled and curled his eyebrows.


    Then Zheng asked about Empress Meng''s body.


    She had an old relationship with Empress Meng in her boudoir. Although she was not a close friend, she knew each other well. Only by recognizing the Yu Ruyi that Empress Meng gave to Ye Jiao could she guess their relationship.


    At this moment, Empress Meng was pregnant. Zheng was happy for her but worried, so he asked a few more questions. Ye Jiao went back one by one, thinking about sending some medicinal flowers to Empress Meng when she turned around.


    It''s always useful, even if it looks good.


    In addition to caring about Empress Meng, Zheng was also particularly curious about Ye Jiao''s three children.


    Before the full moon, the Zheng family often came to Ye Jiao and liked to tease Xubao very much. After Qi Er''s family went to Beijing, they didn''t meet again. The child changed after a while, and Zheng also missed it.


    Everyone likes milk dolls, especially after Ye Jiao said that the fetuses of the dragon and the phoenix were already able to go, Zheng wanted to see them: "The last time I saw them, they were still a small one. Is it like a maiden or like you."


    Ye Jiao walked to the wing room with her and said, "I can''t see it yet, anyway, they don''t look like each other."


    Zheng said with a smile: "I have seen twins, they are exactly the same, but most of them are not very similar, but they are definitely beautiful children."


    The little ginseng nodded immediately, and raised his chin somewhat proudly: "That''s natural. Both my husband and I are beautiful."


    Zheng looked at her, did he not hold back, stretched out his hand and squeezed Ye Jiao''s face. When Ye Jiao looked over with some doubt, Zheng immediately put his hand down, coughed slightly, and pushed open the wing with her. The door walked in.


    At this time, Ruyi was sitting on the blanket, fiddling with the toy on her hand.


    Most of these are leftovers from Xu Bao¡¯s original play. It¡¯s not that Qi Yun and Ye Jiao are reluctant to buy new ones for their children, but these are Xu Bao¡¯s wishes. He will share what he likes with his younger siblings and look at them. Happy to play.


    Ruyi was holding a cloth tiger at the moment, and there was a small flower dog on the ground. Ruyi took the cloth tiger to poke the small flower dog, not knowing what he thought of, giggled, muttering "meow. , Okay," Zheng felt soft.


    Then Zheng turned his head and saw Ning Bao sitting on a small bench, and Xu Bao squatting in front of Ning Bao.


    Xu Bao was holding a piece of milk cake in his hand and was about to feed it to his younger brother. He also took care of his younger brother''s small mouth, which was not easy to bite. He specially broke the milk cake into small pieces and handed it to him.


    It''s just that Xu Bao smiled and shouted, "Brother, brother."


    Ning Bao usually doesn''t like to talk, but when he eats, he is still willing to give Xu Bao this face. He obediently shouted: "Brother." Then he opened his mouth and received a piece of milk cake.


    But if it''s just a shout, Xu Bora was so enthusiastic that he raised his hand with a smile: "Brother."


    "brother."


    "Little brother?"


    "brother!"


    "Little brother!"


    "..."


    Seeing that Ning Bao was silent, Xu Bao did not give him milk cakes. Xiao Ning Bao looked at Xu Bao with straight eyes, but Ye Jiao and Zheng, who were looking outside the interior and outside the room, did not speak, but Looking at them with interest with a smile.


    The next moment, I saw Ning Bao standing up, turning his head and leaving without looking at Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao thought his younger brother was angry and was about to chase him, when he saw Ning Bao standing behind Ruyi, stretched out his hand and patted Ruyi.


    Xiao Ruyi was playing with cloth tiger intently. After being patted, she turned her head in a daze and saw Ning Bao staring at her.


    Then, Ning Bao pointed at Xu Bao, and said milkily to Ruyi''s milk: "Sister, call brother."


    Ruyi is different from Ning Bao. She loves to talk and is lively. She immediately laughed and yelled, "Brother!"


    Ning Bao was very satisfied. He stretched out his hand and walked to Xu Bao holding Ruyi. In Xu Bao''s blank gaze, Ning Bao poked Ruyi, and Ruyi said sweetly to Xu Bao, "Brother."


    With this cry, Xu Bao had no temper at all, and obediently gave all the milk cakes to his younger brother and sister.


    Seeing this, Zheng had already laughed so hard that Ye Jiao also bent her eyebrows.


    Hearing their movements, the three children all looked over, and then ran over.


    Zheng hugged Xiaopang Dun Xubao, and asked him, "Does Xubao know his aunt?"


    Xu Bao nodded immediately: "I know, my aunt gave Xu Bao a book."


    Zheng was surprised at first. She had given the book true, but it was already half a year ago, but she didn''t expect Xu Bao to remember it so clearly, really very smart. Then he smiled and hugged Xu Bao into his arms, and yelled for a while, he couldn''t like it.


    And Ye Jiao hugged her own baby and touched their belly, preparing to let someone feed them some rice cereal.


    At this moment, someone came over and said outside the door: "Second young lady, the Shi family lady is here, right in the front hall."

 Chapter 169：

    When Ye Jiao and Zheng Clan arrived in the front hall, Shi Clan was already sitting with Shi Tianrui and talking.


    This is Shi Tianrui''s return after leaving Beijing. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. When Shi sees him, his tears are flowing, his voice is choked, and he is not calm and capable.


    Shi Tianrui looked at her with distress and guilt. When Shi Shi was married, he was still a talent, and he had never obtained a fame that could help him. At that time, he felt that Wen Minsong treated Shi well, and Shi also put his heart on Wen Minsong, Shi Tianrui. Just nodded.


    Later, when Shi Tianrui held it up, Wen Minsong''s treatment of Shi became better. Who could guess that it was a white-eyed wolf who criticized him.


    Until Shi Tianrui left Beijing, he didn''t know that Wen Minsong actually acted like this.


    The Bian Shi''s mouth was strict, and he felt that Shi Tianrui was banished from Beijing and it was a difficult life, so he never complained. Shi Tianrui was so far away from the capital that he didn''t even know it.


    Today, Shi Tianrui is also afraid of the aftermath. He is a temperament who is accustomed to taking mistakes on his body. At this time, seeing his sister crying, Shi Tianrui clenched his teeth tightly, feeling that he was about to bite his mouth and bleeding, and finally said: "Xiu''er, don''t worry, brother will definitely not let go of that beast. You are now... it''s your brother''s fault. Brother is sorry for you and parents."


    Shi Shi shook her head. She knew Shi Tianrui''s difficulties, and it was the Wen family who was wrong. She had no reason to seek revenge from her own brother.


    It''s just that Shi Shi held these words in his mouth, but he couldn''t say it. He was really crying and couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Seeing this, Ye Jiao put the Ruyi she was holding into Xiao Su''s arms, then walked quickly over and sat next to Shi Shi.


    She had never seen this person cry like this, even when she was dead before, the Shi clan was faint, and had never been so agitated. Now, Ye Jiao looked at Shi Tianrui with some doubts.


    Shi Tianrui felt ashamed at first. Ye Jiao felt even more uncomfortable when he saw it. He stood up and wanted to say something, but his voice stopped and he turned to look at Zheng.


    Zheng knew that Shi Tianrui was sad, and Zheng himself really wanted to live with her. In addition, Shi and Ye Jiao and the princess Hua Ning are affectionate. Naturally, the closer the better, the better, he said: "Your sister It¡¯s my sister, who should take care of each other."


    With gratitude in Shi Tianrui''s eyes, he nodded to Zheng, and then looked at Shi.


    But just before Shi Tianrui spoke, Shi shook his head again, patted Ye Jiao''s hand to indicate that he was okay, then got up, wiped his eyes with a kerchief, and said dumbly: "Brother and sister-in-law treat me well, I I know, but now my sister is independent and has an orchard, so she can survive, so she dare not trouble her brother and sister."


    Seeing that Shi Tianrui wanted to say something more, Shi looked at Ye Jiao, and reached out to hold her.


    Shi Tianrui realized that he was still in the Qi family now, and that his family affairs would not make trouble in front of others, so he held his mind and said to Qi Yun: "I lost my temper for a while, but I hope Erlang is not surprised."


    Qi Yun, who had never spoken, was holding Ning Bao at this moment, and he said: "It''s a good thing. The reunion of Master Shi''s brother and sister is a happy event, and it is normal for people to forget their form," Qi Yun looked at Ning Bao in his arms. Turning to Shi Tianrui, "Master Shi has helped my family a lot, why don''t you stay for a bite?"


    Shi Tianrui also sorted out his mood, and said with a smile: "Then I will trouble Erlang."


    During the meal, no one talked about the things just now, but laughed and said something funny, plus the three milk dolls also came up to ask someone to feed, naturally there was endless laughter.


    After the meal was over, the Shi family left, and the Shi family followed. Obviously, there were a lot of things to discuss with Shi Tianrui.


    Ye Jiao said to Qi Yun after they left: "Yingxiu really wants to live with them?"


    Qi Yun asked people to hug Xubao to sleep first. Longfeng Tire, he and Ye Jiao held one by one, and coaxed the two little guys to drink water. After Qi Yun said: "No, their brothers and sisters will definitely not Live in a door."


    Ye Jiao blinked: "Why?"


    Qi Yun took the veil and wiped the corners of his mouth with the two children, but his eyes were looking at Ye Jiao and said, "Now that the Shi clan has established a female household, he can buy his own property. There is no need to go to Master Shi to help. This is how people get along with each other. After they get married, they are two families. Even if they are sincerely close, they can''t always live together. The closer you get, the more discordance you have. It''s better to be separated."


    Xiao Renshen didn''t quite understand these things, but she could hear that Shi still had to live alone.


    Qi Yun went on to say: "You don¡¯t need to worry too much about the Jiao Niang. Shi is a clever temperament, and she must have figured it out early. Now that Lord Shi is here, someone will support her. There are also Zheng and the princess Huaning. , Even if she walks sideways in the capital, nobody cares."


    Seeing that Qi Yun had said this, Ye Jiao was relieved with a smile on her face. She leaned in and kissed Qi Yun on the face, and said, "No wonder you took Xu Bao away. You can''t let these words He heard it."


    Even though Xu Bao''s mind is pure and pure, he has a head that has a too good memory. He can remember everything. Those who are so sophisticated still have to avoid the children, so they can learn early and mess up their mind.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun smiled and was about to speak, only to see Ning Bao staring at Qi Yun with a pair of clean eyes.


    Qi Erlang realized that his eldest son had escaped, but there is still a second son here...


    In terms of intelligence, Ningbao is not lost to Xubao at all, and even worse.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and squeezed Ning Bao''s chubby cheek, and asked, "How does Ning Bao see his father?"


    Ning Bao blinked without answering. Instead, he turned his head and hugged Ruyi in Ye Jiao''s arms, why didn''t he let go.


    Ruyi and Ning Bao have never been separated. They have been in the same place from the mother''s womb. They naturally get close. I feel that my brother is hugging her, and Ruyi cleverly holds her head up for Ning Bao to hug her, giggling on her face, and her little hand pats Ning. Bao''s back looked very happy.


    After all, the child was young, and it was not long before he learned to speak. Qi Yun didn''t know what Ning Bao was thinking, so he didn''t ask any more. The two held them together and sent them to the wing to coax them to sleep.


    Ye Jiao did not follow, but went to look at the medicinal flowers that Zheng brought.


    These flowers were carefully selected by the Dong family, and most of them could not see the effect of the medicine, so she got rid of Zheng and sent them to Ye Jiao.


    When Ye Jiao was a little ginseng, he saw a lot of flowers and plants. People here don''t know him. Even if the name is different and the things are the same, the effect is the same.


    This time, most of the medicinal flowers are used for nourishing purposes, and there is one plant, which is peculiar to look at.


    The colors are beautiful, the leaves are slender, and the flowers have a gradual color, from red to yellow, which is particularly beautiful.


    But when Ye Jiao saw it, she recognized that this medicinal flower was Orchid.


    The color is like the evening glow, the flowers are magnificent but poisonous, and the leaves can detoxify the flowers.


    And this flower is not a huge poison that can kill people, it can even be used as medicine, which is good for the body.


    But that needs to use other medicinal materials to dilute the toxicity. Otherwise, if you eat it directly, it will cause abdominal pain, false death, fainting, breathing stagnation, and life worry after a long delay.


    Ye Jiao wanted to throw this flower away, but when she thought of her mate''s body, he could use it any time it was not. So she changed her mind and said to Xiao Su: "Keep this flower alone and surround it. Let people come closer." Then Ye Jiao''s voice paused slightly, "Xiao Hei don''t let it go to eat, this flower is poisonous, and people can''t hold it."


    Xiaosu immediately said: "Second young lady, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Ye Jiao nodded, and instead of looking at it, she asked someone to remove the other medicinal flowers from the pot and transplant them to the flower garden.


    Among them, Ye Jiao, who is good for her body, thought about waiting for them to grow up, she would pinch off a few flowers to make a purse, and bring them to the three children to keep them safe. Xiaosu asked her to take her to the kitchenette.


    Then Ye Jiao called Feng Xiucai again, and asked Feng Xiucai to draw the flowers roughly. After they were finished, Ye Jiao took a stack of drawing paper and returned to the room.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Qi Yun was reading the account book.


    Today, Qi Yun has a lot of industries inside and outside the capital, and they seem to be scattered, and Qi Erlang has quietly pinched several important places.


    The wine in the capital, the restaurant outside the capital, and the transportation by water and land, and the caravans at the border, these are just enough for ordinary people to eat for a lifetime.


    However, Qi Yun is still slowly developing everything he has, especially the caravan. This is not only his own industry, but also Chu Chengyun''s expectation. Every time he carries a task, Qi Yun will naturally not slack off.


    Now he is holding the caravan¡¯s account book. The caravan will be back in a few days. This time they don¡¯t have to go to the hometown of Qi¡¯s family. Instead, they will unload in the village outside the capital, which is more convenient by water. But before they came back, Qi Yun had to figure out what to bring next time he went out, and everything had to be prepared early.


    However, after seeing Ye Jiao coming back, Qi Yun closed the account book and put it aside, stood up and walked over to meet Ye Jiao, and said with a smile: "Is everything packed up?"


    Ye Jiao nodded with a squinted smile, looking left and right, and asked, "What about the children?"


    Qi Yun went to wash up with Ye Jiao, and then sat down on the soft couch and said while pulling the couch a few times: "I just played for a while, and then I watched it late, so I let them go to sleep."


    Little Ginseng was a little puzzled: "Xu Bao said before that he wanted to sleep with me. Why, has he changed his mind?"


    Xu Bao didn¡¯t change his mind. He still wanted to sleep with Ye Jiao, but Qi Yun revealed to him Ning Bao¡¯s recent love to play with Xiaomujian. Xu Bao immediately made a fuss about going to sleep with his younger brother and sister for fear of being fooled. After learning martial arts, I will not be able to study happily with myself in the future.


    I''m afraid that at this moment, Longfeng Tire is still forced to listen to his brother''s rants.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t make it clear, he just said: "He can do whatever he likes. It''s not easy to be restrained."


    Ye Jiao was not ready to ask carefully. She was holding the scissors to cut off the heart of the candle, and then picked it up with a silver stick to brighten the candle light, and then laid out the stack of paintings she held in her hand, rubbing the ink and holding the pen. Start writing seriously.


    Qi Yun looked at the probe, went down and took a candlestick, put it in one place, and asked, "What does Jiao Niang write about?"


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t look up, and wrote as she replied, ¡°I asked Mr. Feng to draw the medicinal flower for me. I put the name and the effect on the side, and let me bring it to Chunlan, so that she won¡¯t know you. Up."


    The ordinary ability to recognize medicine is extremely precious, like an experienced drugstore doctor, unless it is for his own apprentice, no one will teach it.


    But Ye Jiao was able to tell others openly, which was also rare.


    Qi Yun thought about it for a moment, and left and right Dongs were the shopkeepers of his own drug store. Only when the medicinal materials were recognized can they help the world and save people. This is a merit and a good deed, so he didn''t say anything, but sat aside and watched Ye Jiao write.


    But looking around, Qi Yun saw a bunch of round characters on the paper.


    Ye Jiao learns quickly and comprehends things quickly, but these words become more and more rounded every day, and they are self-contained and easy to recognize.


    Seeing her writing slowly, Qi Yun said, "Jiao Niang, can you help me?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head, still intently lowered her head to write, and whispered, "No, Chunlan knows what the characters I write are like. She knows when I write them and won''t laugh at me."


    Qi Erlang sat sideways, with his elbows on the couch and his chin in one hand, and said with a smile: "The word Jiao Niang is funny and naturally likable. No one laughs at you."


    After Ye Jiao finished writing one, she put it aside, and then looked at Qi Yun: "San Lang said that I was ugly."


    Qi Yun smiled and stretched out his hand to help her organize the paper, and said lightly: "That''s because he has a problem with his vision, I don''t think he will say it now." If you still say, Qi Yun''s collection of more than a dozen boxes of big characters of Qi Saburo They are also placed in the east wing, adding a few more boxes is the same.


    However, Ye Jiao wasn''t fooled by Qi Yun''s words. She looked at her handwriting and felt that it was indeed different.


    Xianggong said it was interesting, that is, he sees himself well, but he still doesn''t take it out to outsiders.


    Holding the words carefully, Ye Jiao looked a little worried: "Xu Bao showed me the words he wrote before. They are also round. Will they be written like me in the future?"


    Qi Yun didn''t think it was difficult, and he said slowly: "Don''t worry, Xu Bao''s child is very hardworking. It is the easiest thing to practice calligraphy. When he gets bigger, his arms become stronger. Ten big characters, one can pull the month back."


    Ye Jiao opened her eyes slightly, "Thirty articles a day? Will it be too much."


    Qi Erlang looked at Ye Jiao and replied, "Don''t worry, Xu Bao will only be happy, not too much."


    Qi Ming was studying, which was taught by Qi Yun from a young age, and there was nothing to do about it, so he regarded reading as an interest.


    Stone reading is also the first step for Qi Yun. Because of Qi Zhao and Fang''s expectations, Stone will patiently walk along this road with patience. If you like it, you can''t say it.


    But his own little fat guy is different, he really likes it.


    Thirty large characters are punishment for others, but for Xu Bao, it is called reward. Not only will he not be sad, but he will write happily, and it will cause trouble if one is missing.


    Ye Jiao thought of this too, smiled crookedly at the corner of her mouth, and started to write.


    Qi Yun brought the dessert plate on the table outside. Inside was the chestnut cake sent by Huaning. It was sweet and glutinous, with the sweet aroma of chestnuts, soft and smooth. Ye Jiao has eaten it every day recently. Two pieces of it.


    Seeing Ye Jiao writing intently, Qi Yun stretched out his hand and broke a piece of chestnut cake, and fed it to Ye Jiao''s mouth.


    The little ginseng''s eyes were still staring at the paper, his expression did not change, but his mouth opened naturally.


    He took away the chestnut cake in one bite, swallowed it in his mouth, and Qi Yun couldn''t help laughing because of the bulging cheeks.


    Then he broke another piece and fed it to her, Ye Jiao still opened his mouth to eat.


    Soon, three chestnut cakes entered Ye Jiao''s stomach.


    At this time, Ye Jiao finished writing the last one, and took up the pen, only then did he notice that Qi Yun was staring at him and smiling.


    Little Ginseng looked at him a little puzzled, and then realized that there was a taste of chestnut in his mouth.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then a little pity.


    Qi Yun was puzzled: "The Jiao Niang doesn''t taste good?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head and muttered in a low voice, "It''s delicious, but when I ate it, I ate it without knowing the taste. It''s a bit wasteful."


    Qi Yun is a temperament who doesn''t like eating and drinking, so he can''t understand where his wife''s distress comes from.


    But he felt that Ye Jiao''s appearance was very interesting at this moment, got up, walked in front of Ye Jiao, lowered his head slightly, and reached out and rubbed his wife''s face.


    Wherever Ye Jiao was willing to suffer, she stood up and squeezed his earlobe, and the two of them fell on the bed with a laugh.


    But she couldn''t sleep at the moment. Ye Jiao ate chestnut cake again. Even if she washed her just now, she would get up and rinse her mouth again, otherwise her teeth would be broken.


    Ye Jiao had already started yawning when she finished her work and lay down again.


    Qi Yun held her, patted the woman''s back with his hand, and said: "Xu Bao likes to study, but I see Ning Bao doesn''t like it very much. If he really wants to What can I do if I want to practice martial arts?"


    It''s not that martial arts practice is bad, but that learning to obtain officialdom is what most parents expect of their children.


    Ye Jiao didn''t have so many worries, she closed her eyes slightly, and said slowly: "He is happy. The days are his own. They grow up and decide what they want. I won''t help them choose."


    Qi Yun''s hand paused slightly, and then he stroked Ye Jiao''s back, with a smile in his voice: "The lady is transparent."


    But this time Qi Erlang didn''t get a response, because Ye Jiao had closed his eyes and fell asleep, with a calm expression.


    Qi Yun also closed his eyes, and this sleep came the next day. When he woke up, the sky was still not bright, and the morning light was faint in the distance.


    But there is a smell in the room that you can''t even ignore.


    Qi Yun touched aside, feeling empty, then sat up, stretched out his hand to lift the bed net and said, "My daughter, did you make any soup again?"


    But what was handed to Qi Yun this time was not a soup bowl, but a dark medicine.


    A bowl full, with the familiar fragrance of medicine, still steaming on it.


    Qi Yun looked up and met Ye Jiao''s narrowed eyes with a smile. He only heard her say: "Msang Gong, take medicine."


    Qi Erlang stretched out his hand to take it, first raised his neck and drank it, then asked, "I drank it yesterday, why do I want to drink it again today?"


    Because he is already quite healthy now, this medicine is also once every other day. He drank it at noon yesterday. It is said that this is not the time to take the medicine.


    He would definitely not take it after changing other people, but Ye Jiao handed it over, even if it was poison, he would drink it.


    Ye Jiao put the medicine bowl aside and sat next to Qi Yun and said, "This is a medicinal plant sent by Chunlan yesterday. It is good for the body, but the flowering period is short. I had to be dealt with early, and it was fried this morning."


    But when Ye Jiao was speaking, Qi Yun felt a little hot.


    This kind of heat made him a little familiar, looked down, Qi Yun immediately pulled the quilt to cover his waist, and looked at Ye Jiao.


    The little ginseng is not strange, he smiled and said: "It doesn''t interfere with the problem, it helps to strengthen the body, nourishes the kidney and nourishes the qi. This is normal."


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, just stared at Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao wanted to ask him what he was looking at, but Qi Yun stretched out his hand and dragged him over, and then fell into the bed.


    In the tent, a small voice came out: "The anger from the cute girl should also be relieved for me."


    The response was a crisp voice: "Well, good."


    The effect of this medicine is very obvious. Qi Yun originally had cold hands and feet when the season changed, but this time it eased a lot.


    And after the wall in the middle was flattened, the house that originally belonged to the Wen family and now belongs to the Qi family also began to lively rebuild.


    Planting trees, moving water to build a house, just the cool house does not know how much money it took to make it.


    Fortunately, Qi Erlang is not short of money, as long as Ye Jiao wants it, he nods his head.


    When the little ginseng has nothing to do, he will go around and walk around, and wait until all construction stops and it is already summer.


    There are few trees in the capital, and summer seems to be much hotter than in my hometown. Fortunately, the cool house is big and there is running water to cool off the heat, so the family lives in this house.


    Now Ye Jiao no longer looks like she was double-body at the time last year, but now she''s all refreshed, and the ice cream can be used casually, and the ice cream can be eaten freely. Life is more comfortable than any summer.


    Towards the end of July, Qi Ming was promoted to the official rank and became the privy deputy of the sixth rank, and the privy was the former champion Xiao Yuanbai. After all, the two of them had gone to work in the same office.


    After the promotion plan came down, Qi Ming asked Liu Si to go to Qi''s house, and asked his second brother and sister-in-law to eat, and the place was set in Qi Ming''s own courtyard.


    Normally, Qi Ming came to eat, but this time Qi Saburo was promoted, and it was common sense to treat guests at home.


    Qi Yun and Ye Jiao didn''t take the children, instead they only took Tiezi and Xiaosu and went in a carriage.


    On the carriage, Qi Yun asked: "Who did Saburo invite?"


    Liu Si was sitting in distress at the moment, and immediately said: "Go back, go back to the second young master, the third young master only invited, and invited a friend."


    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Colleagues?"


    Liusi hesitated and nodded: "I think so."


    This made Qi Yun a little relieved. He asked Qi Ming to move out because he wanted to make his family Saburo independent, so he couldn''t always rely on himself. He is now an official and he should have his own circle when he has a serious job.


    Now that Qi Ming has been able to get along with his colleagues, it is naturally a happy event.


    It''s just that Qi Yun can''t guess whether Qi Ming invited the Guo family leader who had a good relationship with him this time, or the Xiao family leader who will work with him in the future. Without thinking about it, it is a happy event.


    As a result, as soon as they entered the courtyard gate of Qi Ming''s small courtyard, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao immediately stopped, and at a glance they saw Chu Chengyun, who was under the grape trellis in the courtyard, stepping on the stool and reaching out to pick grapes.


    Ye Pingrong, who was standing on the side, looked calm, but from a closer look he could see that his whole body was tight, and he was always ready to lie down as a pad when Chu Chengyun fell.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Chu Chengyun turned his head and saw Qi Er and his wife, his face immediately smiled, and said: "Erlang is here, come and sit, this grape is sweet."

 Chapter 170：

    When he saw Chu Chengyun, Qi Yun felt that his left eyelid jumped.


    Ordinary people say that the left eye jumps for money and the right eye jumps for disaster. Although there is no basis, it is difficult to say whether there is some mysterious truth in it.


    It''s just that for Qi Yun at this moment, the left eyelid jumped just because he was scared.


    Chu Chengyun would go out of the palace and come to Qi Ming¡¯s courtyard. This is understandable. Anyway, Chu Chengyun values ??Qi Ming, and the emperor is easy-going. He used to call Qi Ming out to write poetry, but now he will come. Congratulations to Qi Saburo for being promoted is normal.


    Even if this official was promoted by him, Qi Yun understood that Chu Chengyun divided himself into two people, which was completely different from public and private. Now it is just a private friendship, which naturally does not hinder the courtesy of the monarch and ministers.


    What really scared Qi Yun was that Chu Chengyun would actually climb higher!


    As an emperor, it is common sense not to climb high or face danger. Now Chu Chengyun is stepping on a stool to pick grapes with his own temperament. What happens if he falls?


    Whether he can fall or not, Qi Yun has no intention to care, but if the emperor falls in the courtyard of his third brother, the sin will be serious.


    Qi Yun almost subconsciously faced Liusi on the side and said, "Go, hold on to some chairs, don''t... don''t let this young man fall."


    Liu Si hurriedly responded and ran over to help.


    Chu Chengyun had already picked a bunch of grapes. Seeing Liusi coming, he helped Liusi down to the ground, with a smile on his face: "Erlang don''t have to worry so much, am I not good?"


    However, Qi Yun had a straight face, a serious expression, and said, "The son is noble and he is not more than ordinary people. It is better to be cautious."


    Ye Jiao rarely heard Qi Yun¡¯s eight-hundred words, which made her look at Chu Chengyun with some curiosity. She saw that Chu Chengyun''s face was a little helpless, but she still said: "I know, Erlang, you are also with you. As before, Zhilan Yushu, with a good temperament, is just a bit rigid."


    Qi Yun looked at him and said, "For the people of the world."


    When Chu Chengyun heard the words, he felt that Qi Yun was really admonishing himself, so he immediately put the grapes aside, corrected his expression, and said to Qi Yun, "Mr. Talent."


    Then the two exchanged salutes, especially a gentleman. Ye Pingrong who was watching was very pleased, thinking that if Chu Chengyun could be a little more stable in the future, he would also save himself from fear.


    But when they were speaking, Tiezi lowered his eyes first, trying to hide the helplessness in his eyes.


    I''m afraid it''s in this yard, and Tiezi knows that my second young master is not for the world at all, but I''m just afraid that the person sitting on the dragon chair will fall here, and the third young master will be implicated...


    But the second young master''s greatest ability is to hide his selfishness well, and the truths expressed are irrefutable.


    Tie Zi glanced at Chu Chengyun, and felt that this person''s expression was exactly the same as when he gave money to his second young master''s caravan.


    Such a kind and good emperor is really rare.


    But soon they stopped mentioning the matter, and instead asked people to put the bamboo tables and chairs under the grape trellis.


    Liu Si brought the washed grapes up and put them on the table, with a silver pick for picking grape seeds next to them.


    Qi Yun and Ye Pingrong saw the ceremony. Without seeing Qi Ming, they asked, "Brother, where is Saburo?"


    Ye Pingrong lowered his voice: "He chilled the wine in the well in the backyard and said he wanted to take it and drink it together."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Qi Ming could already drink alcohol. It was clear that his little brother was still drunk by smelling alcohol before, but now he has become more prosperous in his career.


    After all, this is Qi Ming''s courtyard. Whether it is the distinguished status of Chu Chengyun or Qi Yun, who is the elder brother, there is no one to urge him, just want to wait.


    After sitting down, Ye Jiao cautiously moved towards Qi Yun, avoiding the scattered sunlight.


    It''s midsummer now, the sun outside is very harsh, and the shadow of the grape trellis casts a shade, but the past wind still looks a little dry.


    Qi Yun naturally turned sideways to let her lean on him, while Ye Jiao reached out and clasped Qi Yun''s hand.


    Although Qi Yun''s hands and feet are not as cold as in previous years, the slightly lower body temperature than ordinary people still makes Ye Jiao more comfortable.


    Qi Erlang asked in a low voice, "Is the Jiao Niang hot?"


    Ye Jiao nodded honestly and looked at him blankly.


    Qi Yun said to Tiezi: "Go and take down the box I brought."


    Tiezi responded and turned to go out and asked someone to carry it together. After moving in, Tiezi opened it in front of a few people and saw that there was a Bingjian inside.


    This Bingjian is not affordable for ordinary people. It is naturally available in Chu Chengyun''s palace, but it is not easy to see in officials'' homes. It is mostly used by wealthy families with some family background.


    Qi Yun didn''t hide it, and said directly: "This is the ice book I got before. The caravan brought back seven. I stayed at my parents'' house with two. I use one myself, one for my third brother, and one for the children. One."


    Chu Chengyun had the final say, "Are there two more?"


    Qi Yun originally wanted to sell the remaining two, but now that he met Chu Chengyun, he changed his mind and said calmly: "Naturally it is for the son." Seeing Chu Chengyun''s surprise, Qi Yun''s voice was flat. "The son paid, and I worked hard, and the caravan would grow. This is what the son deserves. Regardless of whether the son is rich or not, I will give it to you. As for how to deal with it, it is not something I have to consider. "


    In one sentence, Chu Chengyun''s doubts were dispelled.


    Even if he is kind in his heart, but he is in his place, he has to do something. Others will give himself something for no reason, and no one will think his heart is right.


    Qi Yun¡¯s righteous words seem to have no selfishness at all, and his image in Chu Chengyun¡¯s heart is too selfless, everywhere is family, country and the world, Chu Chengyun said in a convenient way: "What Erlang said is," Then he glanced at Qi Yun and sighed, "If you can be an official, it will be fine."


    Qi Yun showed the first smile of the day, and said: "As long as you have the world in mind, no matter what you do is the same, in a few days, the caravan will come back, and you shouldn''t let the son down."


    Chu Chengyun remembered the fact that he had asked the caravan to record the map along the way. Although he had only gone out twice, he was able to fill in many blank places.


    He is not a person who likes to fight, but knowing himself and knowing the enemy can be safe and long. These are naturally extremely precious.


    With an expression of excitement on his face, Chu Chengyun talked to Qi Yun about the things the caravan had to prepare. Qi Yun took the opportunity to ask for a lot of money from Chu Chengyun, and Chu Chengyun agreed.


    No matter whether Chu Chengyun could see Qi Yun''s mind or not, he would agree, because the benefits that the caravan could bring were far greater than the things they paid.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t pay much attention to these things, Qi Yun was involved in business matters, and Little Ginseng didn''t worry about it.


    At this moment, the little ginseng was looking at Tiezi to move the ice cube out. Ye Jiao looked at this small piece of ice. She hesitated and said: "Knock one piece down and put the rest back."


    Tie Zi was stunned, and said softly, "Second Young Master, I mean to use this ice fan when I look at Second Young Master."


    Ye Jiao naturally understood what he meant. Because Qi Er didn''t lack money and Ye Jiao was afraid of the heat, Qi had always been extravagant with ice.


    Others are only willing to use ice cubes to make ice cream. Small pieces are used, but Qi¡¯s family uses a large piece of it and puts it in the house so that people can fan it by the side to reduce the cool breeze in the house. heat.


    The ice gold in summer is very expensive, and the one who is willing to use it is like Qi Erlang who doesn''t take money as money.


    This time Qi Yun brought Bingjian with him, just thinking about using it for Ye Jiao first.


    But the little ginseng remembered what Qi Yun said just now. He said that he would give Saburo a Bingjian, so she naturally thought it was for Qi Ming.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know if what Qi Yun said was true or false, as long as Qi Yun said it, she would listen to the truth.


    The object given to the third brother is the heart of the family. Everything is cheap in this world, only the heart is the most expensive. The little ginseng is naturally unwilling to spoil it, so he said: "Knock a piece and let someone make ice cream, then knock a piece of water. Let¡¯s put the melons and fruits back here.¡±


    Seeing that Qi Yun had no objection, Tiezi replied and asked people to follow Ye Jiao''s words.


    Qi Yun listened to the side, understanding Ye Jiao''s thoughts in his heart, thought for a while, didn''t say anything, just reached out and squeezed the fingertips of his wife, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted.


    His Jiao Niang always remembered him, just as Qi Yun kept Ye Jiao on the cusp of her heart all the time.


    If you have a wife like this, what can your husband do?


    Chu Chengyun didn''t notice the warmth between Qi Er and his wife. He was full of heart at this moment about waiting for the caravan to come back and draw the map completely.


    Ye Pingrong, on the other hand, looked at his younger sister-in-law and felt that as long as his younger sister and Qi Yun were in one place, he became a world, and there was sweetness everywhere, even if they had never talked to each other, but they did not carry them all the time. Affection.


    But immediately Ye Pingrong thought of Hua Ning, his expression softened, and he wondered what Hua Ning was doing right now?


    When Qi Ming came back, the grapes that Chu Chengyun had picked had been eaten clean.


    Fortunately, Chu Chengyun still remembered his virtuous brother and left two for him.


    The seedlings of this grape trellis were sent by Shi Shi, and the best varieties in the orchard were selected, and the grapes produced are naturally sweet as honey.


    When Qi Ming came out of the wine, Qi Yun asked Ye Jiao to get ice cream for Ye Jiao, but did not let her dip the wine, while Qi Yun''s eyes looked at the grapes on the table and the wine in the glass. The look was safe, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The dishes on the table were sent by Guan Shi Qin. Although Qi Ming¡¯s small kitchen can cook, but today¡¯s reception is Chu Chengyun. Naturally, Qi Yun would not let the small kitchen delay time, so he sent people directly to the restaurant. Order a table of noodles.


    Manager Qin didn''t ask much, but he knew that Qi Yun was solemn, so he naturally didn''t dare to slacken his efforts, letting his cook use all his housekeeping skills.


    But these dishes are what Ye Jiao and Ye Pingrong happily eat. The two brothers of the Qi family and Chu Chengyun didn''t move their chopsticks too much.


    After two glasses of wine, Qi Ming was the first to get down.


    Obviously, Qi Saburo hadn''t understood the beauty of the contents of this cup, but he couldn''t hold it after drinking a little, his face was red, and he fell asleep on the table.


    Qi Yun obviously didn''t expect that he really couldn''t drink. After a moment of stunnedness, he said to Liusi: "Go and cook the sober soup, and bring him some food. I must let him go to sleep after eating."


    Liusi responded, and hurriedly carried his second young master into the house.


    However, Qi Yun found that Chu Chengyun did not follow, instead sitting there, holding chopsticks, and staring at him with a smile.


    This made Qi Erlang feel strange, but did not ask directly, but still calmly peeled the shrimp shells to Ye Jiao, dipped it with the sauce, and put it in Ye Jiao''s bowl.


    Chu Chengyun was out of Miyamoto this time because he had something to talk to Qi Yun. Now that he has the opportunity, he no longer waits, and coughs lightly: "Erlang, I have something to discuss with you alone."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Pingrong was about to get up, and wanted to drag his little sister away.


    Ye Jiao was a little dazed, there was still shrimp on the chopsticks.


    Qi Yun stood up and said, "It just so happens that I also have something I want to talk to the son. Why don''t you and I go to the study?"


    Chu Chengyun thought for a while, and felt that this matter really had to be said in private, so he nodded and the two went to Qi Ming''s study together.


    Seeing this, Ye Pingrong went back and let go of Ye Jiao''s hand. Seeing his little girl''s face was puzzled, he hurriedly calmed down and said: "Jiao Niang, you continue to eat, don''t worry about them."


    Ye Jiao put his chopsticks away, looked at the direction of the study with some worry, then looked at Ye Pingrong and asked, "Brother, what are they going to say?"


    Ye Pingrong followed Chu Chengyun for years and years, and naturally knew the reason, but Chu Chengyun had no name to tell others. Ye Pingrong could only pretend to be ignorant from start to finish. Now it is Ye Jiao who asks him, and Ye Dalang has always treated his younger sister. If they are different, they can only vaguely say: "Marriage matter."


    These words made Ye Jiao blink, and then suddenly said, "The father-in-law will not accept a concubine."


    Seeing her misunderstanding, Ye Pingrong was a little bit dumbfounded: "Don''t worry, Jiao Niang, no one will let her brother-in-law be a concubine, it''s... it''s the marriage of Master Qi."


    Only Qi Ming can be called an adult in the Qi family.


    Ye Jiao understood that it was Chu Chengyun who wanted to find a wife for her Saburo.


    There was a smile on her face, and she wanted to know whose daughter Saburo would marry, but Xiao Renshen saw Ye Pingrong¡¯s troubles, so he stood up for a while and didn¡¯t ask any questions. Instead, she stuffed the shrimp into her mouth and ate happily. .


    When he went back, Ye Jiao sat in the carriage and held Qi Yun around, and then asked, "Msang Gong, who is the emperor going to tell Saburo?"


    Qi Yun has always known Ye Jiao everything without saying anything, and immediately said: "The fifth girl of the Meng family, she gave Saburo Yuhuachai before."


    The Meng family...


    Ye Jiao blinked: "But with Hui Niang''s family?"


    Qi Yun''s eyelids jumped again, and he nodded slowly: "Yes, it''s the queen''s sister."


    It was slander in my heart, it is really strange that my third brother should become the emperor''s brother-in-law.


    Before Chu Chengyun called Qi Yun away, Qi Erlang thought that Chu Chengyun was going to order the mandarin ducks, who would have thought that he was thinking of adult beauty.


    After all, there is a huge difference between the families, if Chu Chengyun didn''t mention it personally this time, Qi Yun would never believe it.


    It''s just that Chu Chengyun also said clearly: "If Saburo and the Meng family can achieve their good deeds, they will rely more on them in the future. What I ask him to do will be more secure, and I am also considering Saburo."


    Qi Yun closed his eyes slightly, realizing that Qi Ming was already tied to Chu Chengyun and couldn''t walk away.


    Chu Chengyun made it clear that he wanted to push his policy, and there were not many capable officials and officials he could use, Shi Tianrui was one, and Qi Ming was behind.


    He told Qi Ming about the Meng family''s marriage, just to find a way out for Qi Ming.


    This retreat is really a big family, and people like the Qi family can''t dream of it, but the better the retreat, the more dangerous Qi Ming''s road ahead.


    I originally thought it was a good thing for my third brother to have a good relationship with the emperor, but looking at it now, it''s not all.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think so much, but said with a smile: "Then it''s time to tell my mother about this matter. The last time my mother said in her letter, the door of our house was almost broken by the matchmaker. Now that there are people If you want to be a matchmaker for Saburo, it is better not to accept it at home."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun immediately opened his eyes.


    If the father and mother agree to the person next to him, here Qi Ming will marry another family. When the time comes, it will be troublesome to come first to be loyal and filial.


    When he knew about Yuhua before, he thought about sending a letter to his parents, but then forgot to clean it up. If it weren''t for Ye Jiao''s reminder now, Qi Yun would still not remember it.


    Qi Yun immediately turned his head and kissed Ye Jiao''s mouth. Although Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand what he was thinking, she still wrapped the man''s neck with a smile and leaned in to kiss him.


    After returning home, Qi Yun asked Ye Jiao to go to the yard and wait for herself. After Ye Jiao left, Qi Yun said with a solemn expression, "Tiezi, bring paper and pen, I want to write to home. "


    Tiezi asked: "But do you want to pass it by a letter?"


    "No, flying pigeons pass the book, the sooner the better."


    Within two days, the pigeon fell to Qi''s house, and the letter on the pigeon''s leg was sent to Granny Liu.


    Most of the letters sent by pigeons were extremely important, so Mrs. Liu hurriedly went to the Liu family.


    At this time, the Liu family was chanting Buddhist scriptures in the small Buddhist hall, but this time he was not seeking health but peace.


    In the past, Liu clan knelt in small ancestral halls, mostly because Qi Yun''s body was good and bad, and he had to go to Guimenguan every moment. Liu clan could only feel at ease by chanting.


    Now Qi Yun''s body has improved a lot. The husband and wife are happy, and the children are complete. The life is smooth, and the Liu family will ask for something else.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu coming in, the Liu family stopped turning the hand of the Buddhist beads, turned to look at her, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and said warmly: "What, but Yue''er wakes up?"


    This month is the daughter of Fang''s daughter born a few days ago. She was born at night, and when the bright moon was clear that night, she gave birth to Yue''er.


    Although this child was not very old when he was born, he was very strong. I think Fang was well raised when he was pregnant, and even with the child in his womb, he was healthy. The little girl was very loud when she cried, across the courtyard gate. I can hear that, but the Liu family feels that Yue''er is so healthy, and the baby is not good. No matter if it is usually after eating or sleeping, the first thing Liu''s thing is to ask her little granddaughter.


    Granny Liu walked over and helped Liu''s stand up, and said, "Ms. Yue, Miss Yue hasn''t woken up yet, but the second young master sent a letter and sent it with a pigeon. I was afraid of delaying things. This interrupted the lady''s recitation. through."


    Liu immediately straightened his expression and reached out and took the letter paper from Mrs. Liu.


    Because the pigeon has thin legs, the bamboo tube that can be sent is not large, and the paper inside is mostly slender strips rolled into a ball, and there are not many words that can be written.


    This time, Qi Yun''s news is concise.


    ¡®Saburo has his own marriage, and he hopes his parents will make it happen. ¡¯


    Although there are not many words, the Liu family can understand the meaning.


    She immediately said to Mrs. Liu: "Go, please come over, Master."


    Father Qi was originally on Zhuangzi. He heard that Liu was looking for him. He came back without saying a word. When he got home, it was already night. He saw sweat on his head and panted when he spoke: "Madam, it happened. What''s the matter?"


    Liu clan asked him to come and sit down, and handed the note to Father Qi.


    Father Qi took a look, raised his head to look at the Liu family, and said, "What is Shang Datian?"


    Liu took the veil and wiped the sweat on him. Hearing the words, he knew that his father-in-law was stunned, and said patiently: "That is to say, the emperor will help us determine the marriage of Saburo, so we don''t need to worry about it."


    The look on Father Qi''s face became more and more strange: "The emperor takes care of everything. The important matters of marriage are the orders of the parents. The words of the matchmaker..."


    "Master Tiandi, this is the good fortune of our son, are you still not happy?" Liu clan glared at him, and after seeing Father Qi shut up honestly, Liu clan continued, "Erlang never speaks nonsense, since He said that this matter is important, and that is important. We should listen to him."


    Father Qi hesitated for a while before he said, "I know that Lord Zhou told me about this. I want to allocate his daughter to our son. I can''t shirk it."


    If it was before, Liu would not reject Zhizhou¡¯s kindness, but now, she is very decisive: "As long as you don¡¯t nod, you must push it. Otherwise, something really happens and it will be difficult for Master Zhizhou to do it. It¡¯s better to not afford it from the beginning."


    Father Qi opened his mouth and didn''t speak, but there was still some worry between his eyebrows.


    Liu''s patted his hand and said, "This is not an offense. If you agree, you will offend him. Besides, what is more important than a son?"


    Although Qi''s father was of average talent, he was the most important wife and child, and he was very persuasive, so he nodded and personally wrote a letter for the pigeon to bring Qi Yun back.


    When Qi Erlang received the letter, he was frightened for a while.


    If you really let your parents say a kiss to Saburo at home, there is another Meng Wu **** this end, and then her own Saburo is caught in the middle, it is not a person inside and outside, maybe it will be an obstacle to the official body.


    Fortunately, things dissipated before they even came out, which is a happy event.


    On this day, Qi Yun wrote a day¡¯s "Safety not forgetting danger, prosperity must worry about decline" in order to reflect on himself. That night, people boiled eggs to eat, but the polite Jiro¡¯s approach made Ye Jiaohui wrong. Little Ginseng He dragged Qi Yun to use the bath tub together, and then tossed from the bath tub to the outside, until the third day before falling asleep.


    After another month, the heat dissipated a little, and Ye Jiao let someone ride a swing in the yard next to the cool house.


    When Shi came here, he happened to see the pillars people were setting up swings, Shi Shi hurriedly walked around, and when he entered the cold room and saw Ye Jiao, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you think of swinging?"


    Ye Jiao was touching Ruyi¡¯s little belly. Hearing the words, she turned her head and smiled at Shi Shi: ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Xu Bao who saw Huaning¡¯s swing last time when he went to my brother¡¯s place. Yes, it used to be hot and it was too hot, but now it¡¯s a little bit cooler, so let someone come out to play with Xu Bao."


    Shi Shi walked up to Ye Jiao and sat down, and asked him to put the food box he had brought on the table, as if there was something to say, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed it back and said, "Xu Bao loves to have fun. It''s a good thing. Siao''s eyes are tired from staring at the book every day." Then Shi looked at Ruyi, who was giggling, and reached out to say hello to her, "Ruyi, do you want auntie?"


    Ruyi smiled and hugged Ye Jiao''s hand, her eyes narrowed. When she heard Shi''s words, she looked over, recognized the person and said clearly: "Aunt Xiu, Ruyi missed you."


    It''s just that although she was thinking about it, she held Ye Jiao tightly with her hands, obviously not wanting to leave her mother.


    Shi often comes, and naturally knows Ruyi''s temperament. Her mouth is always sweet and makes people happy, but her parents are always stuck in her heart.


    Don''t look at Ning Bao looking cold and indifferent, but as long as he is familiar, anyone can hold it.


    Ruyi is different. As long as her mother is there, she will not let others hold her, she will always look aggrieved and feel distressed.


    Shi knew that the little girl had an idea in her heart, but she was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, "It''s good to be like this."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help being curious: "Where is it good?"


    Shi Shi looked at her with a smile: "Be more with you, and look back and be as good-natured as Jiao Niang. That''s fine."


    Ye Jiao didn''t hear that she was teasing herself, but instead nodded, kissed Ruyi, and said proudly, "My daughter is naturally like me."


    Shi Shi nodded repeatedly and leaned in to kiss Ruyi, Xiao Ruyi let her kiss, and embarrassedly buried his face in Ye Jiao''s arms.


    After a while, Ruyi yawned and fell asleep not long after.


    Ye Jiao handed her to Mrs. Mo and hugged her to sleep. Then she looked at Shi Shi and asked: "Yingxiu, did you have something to tell me just now?"


    Shi nodded, leaned over, and said softly: "I heard people say that the Privy Councilor has been reprimanded and will leave Beijing soon."


    ... the Privy Council?


    Ye Jiao felt that this official position was a bit familiar, and then she remembered that the girl from Lu Qi was from the Privy Councilor''s family, but that she and this were no longer alone, and she had changed two in the past few years.


    It is really difficult to come to this official position, and the risk is quite high.


    Then I listened to Shi''s words: "I listened to my sister-in-law''s tone. This successor has not been decided yet. Your Saburo is in the Privy Council. Recently, you have to be careful, I''m afraid there will be people coming from your house."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know anything about official affairs, so she just wrote it down and planned to talk to Qi Yun at night.


    At this moment, Xiao Su hurriedly walked in and saw Shi was there. He hesitated and did not speak. Shi Shi could see something urgent, so he smiled and left.


    When she left, Xiao Sucai said, "Second young lady, Master Stone was beaten in the college."


    The author has something to say: Qi Yun: Brother, grown up


    Chu Chengyun: There should be a home too


    Ye Jiao: Hui Niang must be happy


    Liu Family: It''s so good, so good


    Qi-Everyone knows about my relatives, but I don''t know-Ming: ...? ? ?


    =w=


    Two-in-one chapter is sent, refill~


    A little science popularization that can be skipped-Do not forget the danger, Sheng must worry about the decline: Han¡¤Geng Yu''s "The Letters Are Cheap Because of Injustices"

 Chapter 171：

    The stone was beaten?


    Ye Jiao stood up immediately upon hearing the words, and hurriedly walked towards the stone courtyard.


    Since the Qi family bought the Wen family''s house, the house has doubled and the place is much more spacious.


    Not only were peach and plum trees planted, and running water was introduced to build a cool house, but also a few yards where the children wanted to live were rebuilt.


    Ning Bao and Ruyi are still young, so they are not so anxious for the time being. Xu Bao is also not willing to leave in Qi Yun and Ye Jiao¡¯s yard every day. He would rather not leave the sleeping room, his own small yard is also empty, but the stone At the age of seven in the New Year, Ye Jiao should have his own yard, so Ye Jiao had long been letting him arrange the yard comfortably.


    The stone yard is planted with green bamboos, and the breeze is also artistic, but there are not too many beautiful flowers planted in the yard, only a few medicinal flowers that are good for the body have been moved to the scene. Other places are mostly small landscapes. The trees are quite elegant and interesting.


    These were all set by Qi Yun, and Ye Jiao also felt that her mate had good taste.


    The little ginseng is not like a literati and a writer. He can tell the truth about what he sees, but Ye Jiao knows beauty and ugliness, so naturally he can see that it is good-looking.


    But this time Ye Jiao didn''t want to watch, and hurried into the house.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw the stone sitting on the chair with his head upright.


    As soon as he saw Ye Jiao, Shi Shi hurriedly avoided the doctor, covered his cheek with his small hand, lowered his head and whispered: "Second Aunt Fuan."


    Ye Jiao used to see him very kind and close. This child was the first doll that Ye Jiao ever hugged when she was an adult. When the stone was young, she said that Ye Jiao¡¯s beautiful little appearance with flowers and flowers Ye Jiao still remembers now and treats him now. They are generally the same as Xu Bao.


    But this time Ye Jiao didn''t respond. Instead, she walked over and squatted down, carefully pulling the stone''s wrist to let him put his hand down.


    Then I saw the red at the corner of Shishi''s mouth and the blue on his cheeks.


    The little stone is not as round as before. He is taller and stronger. The original fleshy face also has a look, but the look of the stone is always white and lovely. Ye Jiao has never seen it. Past his miserable appearance.


    Ye Jiao felt distressed as soon as she saw it, and then she became angry and looked directly at the little servant serving the stone, wanting to ask why.


    Her eyes are always full of water, with a smile, like two prosperous springs.


    But at this moment, it seemed to be ignited by a fire, making people afraid to breathe.


    Because Ye Jiao has always been generous and benevolent, and never angry, no one in this family knows what the wife is angry like, but she is so soft and temperamental, and now she is very frightening.


    Even if Ye Jiao didn''t curl her eyebrows and stare like others, her expression didn''t change much, but the way she didn''t smile was enough to make Xiao Si''s heart tremble.


    The little servant who followed the stone lay directly on the ground, without Ye Jiao asking, he said as if he poured beans from a bamboo tube: "Madam, forgive me. The little one has been following the young master. There are too many people on the other side and I can¡¯t protect him. This allowed the young master to be beaten, and the little one knew he was wrong." After speaking, he knocked his head on the ground, his body trembling.


    Ye Jiao didn''t expect that just a glance could scare people like this, and she was also a little confused.


    Stone is used to being sensible, knowing that this young fellow has signed a contract, he might be sold if he is careless.


    And Xiao Shitou''s temperament followed his father Qi Zhao, benevolent and kind, and stretched out his hand to gently pull Ye Jiao''s sleeve, and whispered: "Second aunt, don''t blame him. He just protected me. He It¡¯s also hurt, but it¡¯s not as obvious as me."


    The young man did not dare to speak, but lay on his stomach, grateful to the stone in his heart.


    Ye Jiao raised her hand and asked the doctor to show the young fellow too, and then she looked at the stone and reached out to touch his face.


    Touched, the stone hissed, but soon closed his mouth and endured it.


    Ye Jiao immediately retracted her hand and didn''t dare to touch it anymore. Instead, she got up and sat next to the stone, asking someone to bring the cotton cloth and the ointment jar. She put the medicine on the cotton cloth and asked, "How did this happen?"


    Stone looked at Ye Jiao, his face flushed, and then said: "I saw someone bullying my friend in the college, so I went up to protect him, but they were crowded, I...I didn''t protect him."


    Ye Jiao heard that, but instead of asking who did the first thing, she smiled and touched the top of the stone: "The stone is so good, you will have friends so soon. Wait a few days and invite your friends to come and sit at home. , Auntie tied the swing, and then you guys will play together."


    Seeing Ye Jiao''s smile, Shishi also let out a sigh of relief, and nodded repeatedly.


    However, this movement affected the wound again, and the stone inhaled air-conditioning, which made Ye Jiao hard to ask any more, just put the cotton cloth that had been coated with ointment on the stone''s face carefully.


    A piece on the cheek and a piece on the corner of the mouth. The black ointment showed a round mark through the cotton cloth. The little guy''s appearance was a bit interesting.


    At this time, Ye Jiao asked softly, "Stone, come and tell my second aunt, who hit you?"


    Shishi looked at Ye Jiao. He knew that Ye Jiao cherished him and wanted to help him out, but Shishi shook his head and said, "Thank you, auntie, but what I did is right. If now It''s not for me to retaliate. I am injured because I am not strong enough. If I lose, I will lose. Next time I will win. I want to deal with this matter myself, can I?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t force him to say, touched the top of the stone''s hair, smiled at him and nodded.


    The doctor came over to look at the stone again, and then said to Ye Jiao: "Master Tu these days, don''t get wet, don''t eat spicy food, change the dressing daily, the injury will heal soon."


    Shishi obediently responded, and Ye Jiao blinked her eyes. Only then did she remember that she was used to calling Shishishi. In fact, the name of Shishi Qi Du also sounds very good.


    Seeing that the doctor was about to leave, Ye Jiao said, "Please show him your husband. We will pay more for the medical expenses."


    Xiao Si looked up cautiously and saw Ye Jiao pointing at him.


    Just raised his head and took a look, the young man was stunned. If Xiao Su cleverly passed by and dragged him, I''m afraid he still can''t remember to get up, and even after standing up, he can''t remember to speak. It seems to be stunned.


    The doctor was originally the mind of the doctor''s parents, and he was naturally willing to diagnose and treat him regardless of high or low, but he gave Ye Jiao a surprised look.


    He is a well-known doctor in the capital. It is common to see the sick with wealthy people, but he has never paid for him to see his subordinates, especially the subordinates he bought. , Life and death will not care too much.


    It''s just that the view of right and wrong in the heart of the little ginseng is much more straightforward than ordinary people. Since she knows that this little servant is protecting the stone, she is good to the stone, and that is the case, she should be treated well.


    Looking over, Ye Jiao asked, "What is your name?"


    Xiao Si finally remembered to speak, and said hurriedly: "The little one is called Qingfeng."


    Ye Jiao nodded, and then whispered a few words to Shishi. Seeing Shishi nodded, Ye Jiao said to Qingfeng: "Then you will follow Shishi, this time, forget it, if you don¡¯t protect it next time. Stone, I..." The little ginseng''s voice paused. He couldn''t think of any punishment measures, and said, "I will hand you over to Xiang Gong."


    But I don''t know that this threat is better than anything else. Qi Erlang has always looked meek and gentle in front of Ye Jiao, but in front of others, he has never been gentle.


    The indifferent Qi Yun was always there, but his tenderness was given to Ye Jiao alone.


    Qing Feng heard this and immediately purged his expression, then kowtow to Ye Jiao and Shishi before leaving.


    But when he went out, Qingfeng could obviously feel the envy of others.


    He could be a servant of the small servant serving tea and handing water, and transformed into a book boy next to the young master. If he is lucky in the future, he might be able to read and read like Liusi, which is naturally enviable.


    Qingfeng was honest, and before he could be happy, he grinned with an injury and looked pitiful.


    Ye Jiao lost her mind and went to see the swing stand. After leaving the stone courtyard, she went back to her own courtyard, but couldn''t sit still. Instead, she walked around the house, still worried in her heart. Always figure out the cause of the matter, for fear that the stone would not be able to cope with it, Ye Jiao said to Xiao Su, "Wait a moment to call Qingfeng, I have something to ask him."


    "What does Jiao Niang want to ask?" At this moment, Qi Yun''s voice came.


    Ye Jiao was standing by the window. Hearing the sound, she walked over and stretched out her hand to prop up the window, and she saw Qi Yun outside.


    She couldn''t help but smile, as if she had forgotten how anxious she was just now, her voice softened: "Manggong."


    Qi Yun also softened his eyebrows. He was about to enter the door, and when he heard the sound, he withdrew his foot that had stepped into the door, and then walked to the window and looked at Ye Jiao through the window.


    Then, Qi Erlang took out an object wrapped in blue cloth from his arms and handed it over: "Send you."


    Ye Jiao was a little curious, so she propped up the window. Then she reached out and took the cloth bag. When she opened it, she saw a pair of green ears inside.


    It was not an ordinary jade, but a green color like water. Ye Jiao picked it up and shook it to the sun. The dazzling light made Ye Jiao subconsciously squint his eyes, and then laughed.


    It''s really beautiful. Little Ginseng has never been able to hold beautiful objects. She likes jewelry or clothes.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao liked it, and said: "This is brought back by the caravan. The emeralds on it are very rare, so I will leave it to you."


    The little ginseng nodded when he heard the words, and instead of looking for a makeup mirror, he stretched out his hand in front of Qi Yun and said with a smile: "Msang Gong will help me wear it."


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand to take it, leaned over, and carefully put the ears on Ye Jiao.


    Maybe it was because she was afraid of hurting her, Qi Yun leaned close so that she could see clearly. Ye Jiao obediently tilted her head slightly to let him lean over, and muttered in a low voice: "Did you wear it?"


    Qi Yun tilted his head and wanted to say that he was wearing it, but this glance made him silent.


    Ye Jiaosheng looks good. Qi Yun knew this when he lifted his hijab on the night of marriage. When he was in his hometown, Qi Yun liked to stare at Ye Jiao.


    This person looks better the more I look.


    But after they arrived in the capital, Qi Yun seldom got close to see her.


    In the daytime, it is often due to people nearby, even if some intimacy is not excessive, it is not that Qi Yun does not want to, but that he has respect for his wife, and it is good in private. When there are others, he will naturally restrain.


    But at night, skin-to-kin is a common thing. They have always let go of how they get their energy, but at that time, even the candlelight is not true.


    Unlike now, the sunlight splashed on the woman''s face, as if it gave her a soft light, white porcelain-like skin, painted eyebrows, and a faint smell of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    Qi Yun just stared at it, looking a little fascinated.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Ye Jiao was a little strange. He tilted his head and met Qi Yun''s straight eyes.


    The moment his eyes met, it was clear that it was an extremely close relationship, but Qi Yun still subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    But Ye Jiao stretched out her hand to hold his face, and saw the woman also looking at Qi Erlang, and suddenly smiled. He only heard the little ginseng gently say: "Xiangong is really beautiful." Then she kissed steadily. On Qi Yun''s lips.


    She said this sincerely, and a kiss is also the result of love, but she separated after touching it.


    Qi Yun''s ears were all red, and when Ye Jiao let go, he didn''t do this gaze through the window, but walked in through the door.


    Both Tie Zi and Xiao Su stood outside the door knowingly and interestingly. Qi Yun felt the heat on his face dissipate. Then he entered the inner room and looked at Ye Jiao who was taking a self-portrait in the mirror. He smiled and said: "This pair of ears Yan is a match for Jiao Niang."


    Obviously it was a compliment, but in fact, he wanted Ye Jiao to compliment him. After all, he found it and deserved a compliment.


    Ye Jiao never let him down, smiled and turned to him and said, "Xiangong is really good."


    As soon as these four words came out, Qi Yun felt that his whole body was comfortable. No matter how much effort he took, as long as his wife was happy, it was worth it.


    However, after Ye Jiao was happy, he remembered about the stone, and immediately didn''t want to look in the mirror. Instead, she immediately got up and took Qi Yun and said, "Shang Gong, the stone is bullying."


    I thought that Qi Erlang had just returned home, and he knew nothing about it. Who knew that Qi Yun nodded and said, "I know, I''ve been to the academy just now, and I have also seen the stone."


    Stone may be able to hide from Ye Jiao, but when he saw Qi Yun, he said everything.


    For Xiao Shitou, if his second aunt is a Bodhisattva and his second uncle is Shura, he is not so courageous enough to hide it from Qi Yun.


    Ye Jiao, who was still anxious and worried just now, had a strong heart, and squeezed Qi Yun''s hand, and said, "What do you plan to do?"


    Qi Yun was much more peaceful than Ye Jiao. He took his wife to sit on the soft couch, and then said, "Don¡¯t worry, Jiao Niang, the stone is not an improper child. Since he wants to deal with us, we can¡¯t take care of it. , Just watching it from the side, nothing big will happen."


    Ye Jiao nodded after hearing this, and then worried: "But I''m afraid that the stone is too young to hold it, so we really don''t care about it?"


    Qi Yun smiled and said slowly: "We can ignore matters between children, but I must take care of matters other than children."


    The child¡¯s childhood was still light, and it was common to play and play around. When Qi Yun went to the academy, the master said that when there were too many children, there would often be things that might happen to his subordinates. The contradiction caused the adults to make trouble.


    But Qi Yun took this matter seriously.


    There are also differences between children¡¯s slapsticks, some are playing, some are bullying, but they are still young, they can¡¯t distinguish the difference between the two, and they don¡¯t understand the consequences at all. The proportions are for adults to judge. of.


    The stone is to save people this time. He has courage and loyalty. Qi Yun will naturally not stop him, but encourages him so that he can stand upright.


    But Qi Yun could also see that this was done deliberately, so he wouldn''t stand by.


    Qi Erlang stretched out his hand to stop Ye Jiao, and said softly, "The child saved by the stone this time is the little owner of the old man who bought things from the old lady on the street. He is called Wu Miaoer, a girl."


    Ye Jiao was stunned, "I remember that in the school where Shishi went, there were no female students?"


    Qi Yun nodded, squeezed Ye Jiao''s fingertips, and said, "No, but this Wu family is a family of porcelain-burning families. The craftsmanship has been passed down from generation to generation. Now there is only Wu Miaoer in the family. She wants to read. , And unwilling to be favored by me, so I made men''s clothes myself, using the pseudonym Wu Miao, and went to the academy by myself."


    Ye Jiao''s first reaction was that this kid was very temperamental. He could be with the stone. He wanted to be young but had a much bigger idea than his peers.


    Then she looked at Qi Yun: "How does Xiang Gong know so clearly?"


    Qi Yun did not hide her from her, and said directly: "I want Wu''s porcelain. I want to come back to the porcelain kilns they occupied by the Wen''s family. Even the life of the Wu''s old man was saved by me. I naturally do things about his family. It''s clear."


    Ye Jiao thought about it after hearing the words, and said, "Who is bullying the Wu family?"


    Qi Yun said slowly: "Sun family, it''s not a concern."


    Ye Jiao didn''t meet many people surnamed Sun. The only thing she can remember is the concubine Sun of the Wen family, and the Sun family seems to have taken in someone who wants to enter the palace.


    Obviously, Xiao Ginseng had forgotten about the Sun family''s taking in the Shen family, who had no news after entering the palace. She didn''t want to remember it, and said: "Shanggong is really good, knows everything."


    Qi Yun squeezed her fingertips again, and asked with a smile: "Doesn''t the Jiao Niang blame me for petting the child?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head and looked at him with clear eyes: "No, I think you are doing it right, but it''s me. There are so many things to learn."


    It''s not the first time that Xiao Ginseng feels that being a human being is not easy, and every time she is thankful that there is a good mate by her side, everything that is not easy becomes easier.


    Qi Yun was a little curious and couldn''t help asking: "If I didn''t come back just now, what do you want?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him, and then replied very bluntly: "I''ll ask Qingfeng to ask clearly, and then take someone to avenge Shishi."


    Qi Yun was taken aback: "How to get revenge?"


    Ye Jiao replied without hesitation: "Whoever beats him, I will beat him back, and I can''t let the stone suffer alone."


    Qi Yun laughed as soon as he said this.


    But this smile looked gentle and gentle. He didn''t feel that Ye Jiao had anything wrong with the child''s care. On the contrary, he felt that his lady was straightforward.


    But when Ye Jiao saw him doing this, she stretched out her hand to cover Qi Yun''s mouth, and both of them crooked onto the soft couch. Ye Jiao muttered, "Don''t laugh at me."


    Qi Yun kissed her in the palm of her hand, and then took her hand off and asked with a smile: "Who can beat a delicate person like Jiao Niang?"


    Little Ginseng wanted to say that although he was a ginseng essence buried half in the soil, he has lived for a thousand years, and he has spells.


    But Ye Jiao soon realized that she was a human now, and she usually had to work hard to lift water, let alone beat anyone.


    Seeing Ye Jiao frowning, Qi Yun thought she took it seriously, and said hurriedly: "Lady, don''t worry, you have me and three children. Whether it is now or in the future, there is no need for Jiao Niang to do it. We will help you."


    As soon as I heard this, I knew it was coaxing. Now that they are serving in groups, why do they need to do such a thing by themselves?


    However, Ye Jiao is a coaxing and delicate temper. He immediately laughed, happy and sincere.


    Such appearance made Qi Yun reluctant to tease her, he just held it in his arms for a while.


    A few days later, after the stone healed, he returned to the college.


    But now Stone is not alone, but often goes to school with Wu Miaoer.


    Ye Jiao had seen it too, and the Wu family girl just looked at it and she liked it.


    Wu Miaoer is a nice little girl, about the same age as Shishi, but a little shorter than him. However, she is not a girl in a man''s clothing. Although she is sometimes soft as a girl, she is usually It''s very refreshing, and his head is also flexible, and he looks clever.


    Shishi is very close to the Wu family girl. He is kind and down-to-earth. For fear that those people will bully his Wu brother, he studies hard every day, learns to ride and shoot, so that he can have more skills, and he must be worthy of Wu Miao''er. "Brother Stone".


    There were so many people who clearly called his brother Shitou, Shitou felt that Brother Wu was better than others.


    But before the stone got ready and went to the Sun family to fight, the Sun family had disappeared, as if disappeared from the capital.


    On the contrary, Wu Miao''er has been beaming these days.


    Her young family broke down, and the Wen family and the Sun family took the family property together and forced her parents to death. In the end, only a loyal old man was left to take care of her.


    Most of the life-stricken children are precocious, but now the girl who is less than seven years old has long lost the ordinary girl''s desire to play a female red piano, and all she thinks about is how to keep her own signature.


    Now that the Wu''s shop can be opened again, and the order from the Qi''s family has been taken, the business can naturally resume.


    The Wen family looked dilapidated, and the Sun family couldn''t even see the shadow. The little Wu Miao''er felt that the grievance was rewarded, so she was naturally happy, and walked with wind.


    Stone looked at Wu Miao''er strangely, and after a while, he said: "Brother Wu, just go, what are you jumping for?" Like a little girl.


    Wu Miao''er paused slightly. She actually agreed with this name. It was probably because a woman pretended to be a man and felt guilty. Wu Miao''er acquiesced to the stone calling herself "Brother Wu", which seemed to be able to believe what she called herself.


    It''s just that Wu Miao''er is a child. He blushed when he heard that, and immediately made an angry look, and said to the stone: "Idiot, what''s wrong with jumping? There was a stone on the road just now, I''m afraid of falling."


    But she was young, and her appearance was obviously not scary.


    The stone turned his head to look, facing the flat and smooth bluestone road with a dazed expression: "What stone, no one."


    Wu Miao''er snorted, and walked forward on his own. The stone hurriedly caught up, thinking that Brother Wu was fine with everything, but his temper was a little bit bigger.


    And when he was about to arrive at Qi Mansion, Wu Miao''er stopped and said to the stone: "You go back, tomorrow I will be here waiting for you to go to the school together." Then she turned and left.


    Stone hurriedly said, "Aren''t you going in with me? My aunt said that I want to treat you to a snack."


    Wu Miaoer hesitated and shook his head.


    She naturally knew that Qi Yun was her benefactor, but because the Qi family was kind to her family, Wu Miao''er didn¡¯t want to go to the Qi family so quickly. She always had to wait for the porcelain to be burned to repay Qi Yun and go back then. It would be nice to come to thank you.


    Wu Miao''er knows she thinks a lot, but her situation makes her think more.


    So Wu Miaoer smiled at Shishi and said, "No, my grandfather is waiting for me. Goodbye, Brother Shishi." Then she turned and left.


    Shishi looked at, waved his hand, and saw that Wu Miao''er turned and saw no figure, and then turned around and prepared to enter the door.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw three little dolls fighting in a row at the door.


    Ruyi is holding the cloth tiger, Ning Bao is holding the ball of wool, Xu Bao is guarding the two of them behind him, and the women are guarding the little masters beside him.


    Such a battle made Shishi startled, and he was taken aback for a moment before saying, "What are you doing here?"


    Ning Bao and Ruyi are still young. After learning to walk, they like to run around with Xu Bao. They have no purpose where they go where their brothers go.


    On the contrary, Xu Bao''s black pearl-like eyes looked at the stone. The children''s eyes were always clear. The stone looked strange, so Xu Bao suddenly said: "Brother Stone, who is the young lady just now?" "


    As soon as Shishi heard it, he smiled and squeezed Xu Bao''s face, and said solemnly: "Brother Wu is not a girl. He is just a sissy sometimes...to be more reserved. Don''t say this to him and call to brother."


    Xu Bao blinked again, "Oh".


    Just waiting for Shitou to leave to study in the study, Xu Bao squatted down and asked Ning Bao: "Brother, do you think that is the little sister or the little brother?"


    Ning Bao was holding the ball of wool, wondering when he could chew with his wife on his back. Hearing this, he said without raising his head: "Sister."


    Xu Bao nodded and looked at Ruyi, his voice slowed unconsciously when facing his younger sister: "What does Ruyi think, is it the older sister or the older brother?"


    Xiao Ruyi replied crisply: "It''s brother."


    Xu Bao was taken aback and wanted to refute, when he saw Ning Bao who had been listlessly holding the ball suddenly raised his eyes, stepped his short legs and moved towards Ruyi, and then said: "Yes, it''s my brother."


    Xu Bao:...... Brother, can you stand a bit?


    If Ning Bao supported him, he giggled, threw the cloth tiger away, turned around and hugged Ning Bao.


    Ning Bao was hugged by her, but the two little guys were unsteady and dangling, and they were about to roll into a ball when they watched.


    The woman on the side hurriedly came up to support them, supported them behind her back, and put the mat on the ground, for fear that they might fall in an unstable place.


    At this time, I saw a young man approaching, and Mrs. Mo was holding the dragon and phoenix fetus from left to right, fearing that he would frighten the little masters when he came, so he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The young man immediately stopped and replied: "Mom, the third young master and Ye Master are here, and the lady said you will take the young masters over."


    The author has something to say: Ning Bao: My sister is right


    Xu Bao: ...what about me?


    Ning Bao: My sister is right


    Xu Bao:...


    Ruyi: (£þ¦á£þ)


    =w=


    The two-in-one chapter was sent, and I was moved by myself for working so hard every day! Cross the waist

 Chapter 172：

    When Qi Ming came back this time, he didn''t make an appointment with Ye Pingrong. The two met at the gate of Qi Mansion.


    When Qi Ming saw Ye Pingrong, he looked behind him and found that he did not see Chu Chengyun.


    Ye Pingrong naturally knows who this person is looking for. If you change someone else, Ye Pingrong will definitely laugh at that person''s big face. Is the Nine-Five Noble One you can see if you want to?


    But Qi Ming is different. Chu Chengyun values ??him, and now the relationship between Qi San and the Meng family is about to be settled. The two have to be brothers who are righteous. some.


    So Ye Pingrong got off his horse, and smiled at Qi Ming: "Master Qi, don''t look for it. This morning, the empress is a little uncomfortable. Your Majesty is afraid that you can''t get away. The poem that you originally set with Master Qi in the evening will not come on time The appointment is here."


    Qi Ming immediately replied: "The empress and empress affairs are of course a major issue, and poems can be discussed anytime." Then, Qi Ming paused and said, "Brother Ye should call me Saburo privately, always call me my lord. I''m not used to it."


    Ye Pingrong was not polite, smiling and raising his hand and said, "San Lang, please."


    Qi Ming also raised his hand: "Brother Ye, please."


    However, before entering the door, Ye Pingrong whispered to Qi Ming: "The emperor has made his own decision about the Privy Council recently. It is better for Saburo to stay away."


    This shouldn¡¯t have been passed on casually, but they are now a family, remind Qi Ming also Chu Chengyun¡¯s meaning, and the incident involves the court, it¡¯s hard to get it in front of Qi Yun and Ye Jiao, and now I see it. I mentioned it early.


    Qi Ming looked at Ye Pingrong, paused in his footsteps, looked around and found that everyone else was standing far away, and then asked in a low voice, "Big Brother Ye, what is going on?"


    Now Qi Ming is the prince''s deputy, who shouldn''t have changed the prince''s degree, but he has changed too quickly.


    I heard that the previous one had just left for less than two years, and now this one has been reprimanded again, which made Qi Saburo a little confused.


    Ye Pingrong looked at him in surprise: "Don''t you know?"


    Qi Ming shook his head honestly.


    This matter also has something to do with Qi Ming, and it¡¯s not a big secret. Ye Pingrong didn¡¯t hide it from him, and said directly: ¡°Now that this person is gone, he deserves it. He wants to take advantage when he chooses his concubine. I rushed to get close to the empress, and she was born sick."


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Ming understood why this one was unlucky.


    How well Chu Chengyun treated Empress Meng is almost known to the world. The storyteller¡¯s mouth is boasting, almost advertised the harmony of the empress, plus not having a concubine, and pregnant in the middle palace, It''s a happy event. Isn''t it bad luck to rush to provoke?


    Seeing him nodding, Ye Pingrong continued: "As for the previous Privy Scholar Lu, he is not righteous. In addition, the seven girls of his family have **** with others, secretly pregnant with pearls, but you have asked Saburo to do that. If you are being taken advantage of, change the method to deceive your parents into making a marriage. Such a bad life deserves it."


    Qi Ming:...


    Seeing Qi Ming stunned, Ye Pingrong was also a little curious, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Why, Saburo doesn''t know about this?"


    In fact, Ye Pingrong knew these ins and outs because Chu Chengyun was concerned about Qi Ming¡¯s everything. At that time, when Qi Yun¡¯s letter came, Chu Chengyun asked him to check it, and he caught up with the new emperor and wanted to eliminate the officials. Master Lu swept it down.


    It stands to reason that Qi Ming, the client, should be more complete than he knew.


    But in fact, Qi Mingxing really knows nothing.


    At that time, he was studying in a college, preparing for the imperial examination. The family never told him about this. Qi Ming didn''t know that he almost became a stepfather inexplicably...


    At that time, he clearly worries about how to finish writing 30 large characters every day.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ming suddenly said, "So, I know why my second brother pressed me and asked me to write in big characters, and he couldn''t even get out of the academy gate. It turned out to be for my own good." Get **** and get married?


    I have to say that Qi Ming was troubled by the matter of getting his son-in-law from the previous list, and he still remembers it still.


    And Qi Erlang''s image in Qi Ming''s heart became brighter.


    Ye Pingrong always felt that Qi Yun had his family and the world, and everything was right. Even if he didn''t understand what Qi Ming said, he still nodded: "Well, of course, he naturally cares about you."


    When Qi Yun got the news that they were coming, he asked people to open the door. At this moment, Qi Erlang stood at the door, watching them politely and without urging, only after the two entered the door to meet each other. He said: "When you go home, don''t toss like this anymore. It''s all a family, so that the people who come and go can''t even eat hot meals. The girl is still waiting."


    Ye Pingrong only acts as his own brother-in-law and prevents him from seeing him. This is closeness, and his smile deepens.


    But Qi Ming knew that what his second brother said was true, and his second brother really disliked them...


    But Qi Ming won''t break it, just accept it, and the next three people headed towards the front hall.


    When I arrived, I saw Ye Jiao dangling with Ruyi, but she always looked at the baby when she hugged the child, squeezing here and there, as if the baby is not enough, but today it is straightforward. Hooked at the table, unable to look away.


    Xiao Ruyi was held in her arms by her own mother, and she would inevitably feel boring. Fortunately, the little girl is a child who knows how to entertain herself from birth. If she wants to move, she pulls Ye Jiao¡¯s finger, and then Ye Jiao subconsciously. Of her.


    Tugged, moved, Ruyi seemed to find it interesting, she giggled, and moved around with Ye Jiao, humming an unknown tone in her mouth.


    Stone and Xu Bao on the side each had their own small chairs, sitting on their own. As for Ning Bao, he was a quiet temperament. He occasionally glanced at Ruyi, and at other times he stared at the table with Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao kept looking at the dishes on the table, waited until the men came in, then looked over, smiled and stood up to bow.


    At a glance, Ye Pingrong understood why Qi Yun waited at the door just now.


    Although I came here on a temporary basis, Qi Ming will go home every few days. This is fixed. I think this meal was arranged long ago. As a result, he and Qi Ming were hungry when they were delayed at the door. To my sister.


    It turns out that what my brother-in-law said just now was not polite, but the truth.


    Qi Ming was more clever. He trot a few steps and took Ruyi in Ye Jiao¡¯s arms. He held it high and coaxed Ruyi into a smile. Then he said to Ye Jiao cleverly: "Let the second sister-in-law wait a long time. Up."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Why don''t it matter, can you get it on the way?"


    Qi Ming held Ruyi with a smile on his face: "Thank you, the second sister-in-law is worried, this time I came in a carriage, and there was a block of ice on the carriage. It''s not hot."


    Seeing that Ye Jiao didn''t care about him, Ye Pingrong took the initiative to say, "Sister, don''t worry, I am not hot."


    Ye Jiao looked at Ye Pingrong and blinked, "Brother also came by carriage?"


    "No, I ride a horse."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Bao looked at Ye Pingrong and said with a smile: "Uncle, Xu Bao wants to ride a horse too!"


    Ye Pingrong immediately laughed when he heard it. He walked over to hug Xu Bao with one hand and let him sit on his arm. Then he said: "Okay, when Xu Bao can mount himself in the future, uncle I¡¯ll take you to ride, and find the best horse for you."


    Xu Bao stretched out his hand: "Tick the tick, uncle is determined."


    Qi Yun wanted to say that he should not agree to Xu Bao easily. This kid has a very good memory. He can always remember the things he promised him. He must be honored, and he can''t coax him.


    But before Qi Yun could speak, Ye Pingrong stretched out his fingers.


    It''s just that Ye Pingrong is a military commander after all. He usually dances knives and guns, and his fingers are a lot thicker than ordinary people. Xu Bao is still a child. Seeing Ye Pingrong''s fan-like hands, he widened his eyes in surprise and stretched out himself. ''S little meaty hand gestured in the past.


    Xu Bao murmured, "What a big man."


    Ye Pingrong let him play around with a smile on his face: "Uncle martial arts people, it''s normal to have bigger hands."


    Is there a lot of people to practice martial arts?


    Xu Bao felt that he had found another reason not to let his brother practice martial arts. How scary, such a meaty and milky brother, if he has such a big hand in the future, it will be scary!


    However, the little guy still didn''t forget about riding the horse. The hook couldn''t be pulled, so he grabbed Ye Pingrong''s finger and shook it, with a smile on his face.


    Qi Yun naturally could see what Xu Bao was laughing at.


    This child is afraid that he is proud in his heart, and he will get the best horse in the world.


    Ye Jiao smiled and walked over to take Xu Bao and put it in a small chair, then pulled Ye Pingrong into the table, and said to Madam Mo, "Go add a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    Qi Yun followed: "Also, take out the jar of wine I brought back a few days ago."


    Ye Pingrong naturally knew that Ye Jiao and Qi Yun didn''t drink often, and Qi Ming had seen the amount of alcohol, and now he said that the wine was naturally prepared for him.


    Ye Pingrong said with a smile: "There is nothing wrong with you today. Your Majesty will go down to be with your mother, you shouldn''t tell me, I can drink."


    Qi Yun naturally knew that Ye Pingrong could not get drunk, even if he was not working as a servant in the palace today, but Ye Pingrong is now the celebrity in front of the emperor. Once Chu Chengyun has something to do, he will be summoned into the palace. It is a curse to drink alcohol against the holy driver.


    Therefore, Qi Yun said: "This jar of wine is a good old wine, but it is not easy to be intoxicating. There is no one in my family who can drink well. Big brother waits and takes it away."


    Ye Pingrong smiled and nodded.


    When eating, the Qi family did not have the rule of not talking, and they said a lot, most of them were not polite, but real, especially Ye Pingrong and Qi Ming, who are now officials of the same dynasty, plus Qi Ming¡¯s Privy Council. If you change people, you should ventilate each other.


    But many things are hard to say thoroughly, just click and stop, and you know each other.


    They will also be more concerned about Qi Yun¡¯s business, not only because Qi Yun¡¯s wine shop is becoming more and more prosperous, but also because Qi Yun¡¯s caravan arrived in Beijing. Chu Chengyun paid special attention to it. Those painters and scholars must be summoned by the emperor. Yes, Ye Pingrong came this time to set a time with Qi Yun so that Chu Chengyun could meet them.


    Ye Jiao has been eating intently, her expression is particularly religious.


    For Little Ginseng, she has never forgotten her original intention, and Ye Jiao''s purpose of becoming a human being has never been forgotten.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, years are not uncommon for spirits. Isn''t it the good situation in this world that is coveted?


    Being able to eat delicacies without eating soil is a gift from heaven. Ye Jiao has always reluctant to waste a grain of rice, and she can squint her eyes with a smile when she eats delicious food.


    And a few children have followed her to eat meals since she was a child, and learned her appearance to ten percent. Even the little nanny like Longfengtai who can only use a spoon, they take the meals in front of them very seriously.


    The expression was very focused, and it looked like a family.


    Originally, Shishi was a favorite at home. Although Fang used him to read and read, he was always accustomed to the things around him. It was common for Shishi to miss out when he was eating.


    But now following the days of Ye Jiao, Xiao Shitou can eat up the bowl of rice every time, with nothing left.


    The child was sleepy after eating, and he rubbed his eyes soon, and Qi Yun asked them to take them to a nap first.


    After the children were hugged and left, the front hall looked much empty.


    Ye Jiao was finally able to ask: "What happened to the empress?"


    Empress Meng''s temper, Ye Jiao, was clear. Seeing her tenderness and tenderness, she was actually the most stubborn and tough. If it wasn''t for a major event, she wouldn''t let Chu Chengyun stay with her for a day.


    Ye Pingrong can''t say it straight about the emperor''s track, so he can only say vaguely: "It''s not a problem, please consult a doctor, and say it''s fine, just rest a little."


    Ye Jiao was relieved when she heard this, thinking that she would accompany Hua Ning into the palace in a few days, so she would watch it again.


    As for what happened in the palace, Ye Jiao didn''t know. After Ye Pingrong and Qi Ming left, she went back to the yard with Qi Yun.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw the three children who had been awake sitting in a ball on the soft couch.


    Ruyi still holds Ning Bao and does not let go. Ning Bao will leave her alone. Xu Bao is doing his duty as an elder brother, protecting his younger siblings and squeezing from time to time, especially like kneading Ning Bao. Little meaty face.


    If it were the past, Ning Bao would definitely turn around and avoid.


    But today, being pressed by Ruyi, unable to move, he could only stare and be pinched by Xu Bao.


    Seeing Qi Yun and Ye Jiao entering the door, Ning Bao rarely spoke first: "Daddy, mother, you must hug."


    Qi Yun glanced at it and knew that the younger son couldn''t stand Xu Bao, and didn''t want to refuse his brother''s closeness, so he could only ask them for help, hoping that they would "save" themselves out.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think so much. She rarely heard Ning Bao act like a baby, and immediately smiled on her face. She walked over and caught Ning Bao in her arms.


    Then, Ye Jiao took out the object Xiaosu was holding in her hand and stuffed it into Ning Bao''s arms: "Hey, this is from your uncle, do you like it?"


    Ning Bao looked down and saw that he was holding a small wooden sword in his arms.


    This thing is just something to play with. It''s not big. It''s made four times and it''s very round and can''t hurt people. It''s better to say it''s a wooden sword than a toy.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun held a little Yu Ruyi and shook it in front of his daughter, and said, "This is also the Ruyi given to Ruyi by his uncle."


    Xiao Ruyi blinked, a little dazed: "Is this also Ruyi?"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and put it in his mouth.


    Qi Yun had anticipated this scene a long time ago, and then he did not directly hand it over to Ruyi. As soon as he turned his wrist, he avoided Ruyi''s little hand, sat sideways on the soft couch and hugged his daughter, and said slowly: "This is Yu Ruyi. Dad''s Ruyi is much cuter than her."


    Ruyi laughed when she heard it.


    Xu Bao followed: "Yes, my sister is cute."


    Ye Jiao, who was sitting next to Qi Yun, made her brows softened by these words, but she soon felt Xu Bao staring into her eyes, and couldn''t help asking, "What happened to Xu Bao?"


    Xu Bao pitifully tugged Ye Jiao''s sleeve and dangled: "Mother, I have all my younger brothers and sisters, don''t Xu Bao? There is also Brother Stone."


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun, while Qi Erlang said with a calm expression, "Xu Bao still remembers Brother Shitou, it''s good."


    Xu Bao is a child, and he was a bit wronged, so he straightened his chest proudly when he heard this.


    Then Qi Yun said: "Uncle is here to give your younger brother and sister the Zao Zhou objects. Xu Bao has already passed his first birthday, so naturally he can''t use it."


    Xu Bao blinked curiously and asked, "Daddy, what is Catch Zhou?"


    Qi Yun knew that Xu Bao was smart, and he did not fool him by talking nonsense, but patiently explained: "It is when the child is born one year, let the child grasp things to test the future."


    "Accurate after the test?"


    "No more customs."


    The word custom doesn¡¯t appear on the head. In Xu Bao¡¯s heart, many things that I don¡¯t know are custom, so I don¡¯t ask deeply, "Oh", but he quickly moved Qi Yun''s sleeve again: "That Why didn''t Xu Bao catch Zhou?"


    This stopped Qi Yun.


    Counting forward, Xu Bao''s first birthday coincided with the time when the first emperor passed away and the new emperor was enthroned. It was the most important thing, and there was no big deal. It was just a meal for someone.


    The matter of catching Zhou was caught in the house by the Liu family with Ye Jiao, and Qi Yun didn''t see it.


    Ye Jiao also remembered, and smiled at Xu Bao: "Xu Bao caught it. At that time Xu Bao grabbed a brush, don''t you remember?"


    Xiao Pang Dun''er sat there, frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head.


    He doesn''t remember, it''s just that Xu Bao loved reading since he was a child, and he also liked pen, ink, paper and inkstone. When he saw it, he had to touch it. As for when it was specifically Zhou Zhou, how did he know?


    Seeing that he was not very happy, Ye Jiao lifted Ning Bao up and passed it to Xu Bao, and whispered to Ruyi, "Come on, coax your brother."


    Ning Bao is not like Ruyi, Xiao Ruyi is a sweet sister, who is the most coaxing, but Ning Bao is as dull as Ruyi is warm, and has never taken the initiative to do anything.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao handed it directly to Xu Bao. Ning Bao first pressed his soft lips and stared at Xu Bao for a long time. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed Xu Bao¡¯s shoulder. Qidao: "Ning Bao hurts his brother, and his brother laughs."


    Qi Yun:...


    When Ye Jiao heard this, she curled her lips and smiled: "Ning Bao is really smart. You always remember what your brother said, right?"


    Xu Bao didn''t think there was anything at all, but now he said that when he was acting like a baby, he was actually learned by his younger brother...


    The little guy immediately forgot what he had just done, leaned forward and squeezed into Ye Jiao''s arms, buried his face in Ye Jiao''s neck, motionless, showing that he was embarrassed.


    Ye Jiao was also held by him and handed Ning Bao to Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang''s left-handed daughter and right-handed son didn''t feel heavy. He sat cross-legged on the soft couch and looked at the left to the right. He was very satisfied.


    After a while, it was night time.


    Long and Feng''s fetus was still young and had a lot of sleep. When he fell asleep, he was taken to the opposite wing.


    Xu Bao hugged Ye Jiao, but he didn''t leave. Ye Jiao could only leave him in his room to sleep tonight.


    Qi Yun wanted to reach out and hug his wife, but there was a little fat man lying in the middle, so he could only lie down with Ye Jiao.


    When the candles were blown out, Ye Jiao said, "My husband, I wrote to you today, saying that Yue''er has been standing there, and his sister-in-law is also out of confinement, and she is healthy."


    Qi Yun replied and lowered his voice: "Don''t tell Shishi about Yue''er."


    Little Ginseng was a little puzzled: "Why?"


    I didn''t talk about it before, because Liu said that the child was just born, so he couldn''t help but talk about it.


    But now that Lidu is standing still, it is time to tell Shitou that she has a sister.


    Qi Yun explained softly: "Stone has just entered the academy and his mind is undecided. It is still important for his homework. He can''t see him if he talks about it now. There is no other benefit except for adding more thoughts. It is better to wait for the New Year. If we want to go back, we will talk about it then."


    Ye Jiao felt that what Qi Yun said was reasonable, so she responded, and turned to her side to kiss Qi Yun: "Xiangong said yes."


    But he forgot that there was a little fat man in the middle, and kissed Xu Bao''s face with one bite.


    Xu Bao''s mouth moved, and in his sleep, he muttered "Well, don''t make trouble." He turned over and continued to sleep, making the little couple dumbfounded.


    However, they also temporarily rested their minds, stopped talking, and were ready to sleep.


    But each other could hear each other''s breathing, and they didn''t even fall asleep.


    Ye Jiao''s fingertips moved slightly, sweeping across the man''s palm unexpectedly, and Qi Yun was held in his hand the next moment.


    She wanted to pull her hand out, but Qi Yun gripped it tighter and tighter.


    Even if it¡¯s just fingertips, it feels different. Ye Jiao can¡¯t tell, it¡¯s so numb, as if he stretched his hand into a spring in the middle of summer. It feels so refreshing, but it feels like there is something in her body. The fire can''t dissipate.


    So, it was Qi Yun who was holding her hand, but Ye Jiao was holding the man''s fingertips behind him.


    The little ginseng lay flat, opened his eyes, looked at the top of the bed, and asked softly: "Msang Gong, are you asleep?"


    After a while, I heard Qi Yun say: "No."


    Ye Jiao hesitated and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Jiao Niang speak."


    "I want to read."


    This is an ordinary sentence, but when the two of them study at night, in addition to exhausting energy, it also takes some effort.


    If it was said that Qi Yun just wanted to hug his wife, then his heart is pounding, and the heat is rising.


    Qi Erlang felt that his concentration was not as good as before being able to be so easily teased.


    Fortunately, there is someone with me.


    So Qi Yun sat up, turned his head and looked at Xu Bao, who was sleeping on all sides, and whispered: "Shall I take him to the next door?"


    Ye Jiao''s eyes were like water, shiny, and she whispered, "Hold to the other side."


    Qi Yun immediately understood the meaning of this sentence. It was easy to make noise when placed next door, and he couldn''t listen to it when he carried it to the opposite room...


    With red ears, Qi Erlang coughed lightly, stretched out his hands and hugged his son, thinking, for the happiness of his parents, Xu Bao will go to bed tonight.


    But as soon as he touched him, Xu Bao mumbled something.


    Obviously the little guy had been talking about it for a long time, but just now the two adults were whispering together to do bad things and didn''t notice him, until now Qi Yun got close to hug him, and he heard Xu Bao''s voice clearly.


    The voice was soft and soft: "Daddy, I want to hush... Hmm, hush..."


    Then, Qi Yun heard the sound of the water flowing, and the couch was wet.


    Ye Jiao:...


    Qi Yun:...


    At this time, all fire was poured out.


    The author has something to say: Xu Bao: I am wronged, dad, do you blame me for not hearing it?


    Qi Yun:...


    =w=


    Crazy testing on the edge of full attendance


    Two in one delivery! Still have to be a hard-working author!

 Chapter 173：

    Xu Bao woke up on the bed in the wing room the next day.


    He yawned slightly, hugged him subconsciously, and then he smelled Ye Jiao''s body.


    Everyone¡¯s taste is different, such as Ningbao and Ruyi, milky fragrant, easy to recognize, Qi Yun has a light Chinese medicine taste, some bitter but with a clear taste, and Ye Jiao just let Xu Bao feels a pleasant smell.


    The scent of sweet-scented osmanthus with head oil and a slightly sweet scent can only be smelled when you get close.


    Probably because the ginseng essence in Ye Jiao''s body is still there, and she feels comfortable when she is close to her. Xu Bao likes to stick to her very much. Jiao rubbed her arms.


    But before he acted like a baby with Ye Jiao, he felt tight.


    Then Xu Bao was lifted from Ye Jiao''s arms, and he subconsciously kicked his short legs. As soon as he raised his head, he met Qi Yun''s eyes.


    To Ye Jiao, Xu Bao never hesitated to behave well, but to Qi Yun, he knew how to wink.


    Normally, Qi Yun loves him very much, but occasionally when his father is angry, such as now, he has to be more cautious.


    Xu Bao immediately calmed down, and cleverly stretched out his arm around Qi Yun''s neck. When he was dragged by his father''s neck, he didn''t see any anger at all. Instead, he said softly, "Daddy, Xu Bao is hungry."


    Qi Yun hugged him, and he also held his fleshy little **** to make him more comfortable, and said in a light voice: "I have already gone to prepare breakfast, wait for your mother to get up."


    Xu Bao nodded obediently and smiled at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun turned him upside down and said, "Look, what''s the difference here?"


    Xu Bao looked up and looked around for a week before he said, "Daddy, how did you change the house?" Then Xu Bao looked down at himself again, "Xu Bao''s clothes have also changed, what about the previous one? There are beautiful flowers on it. "


    Qi Yun heard this and squinted his eyes.


    Yesterday, after the child was flooded, the bed had to be replaced with a new one. The bedding was so wet that he couldn¡¯t sleep, so he asked someone to come in and clean it up. Qi Yun and Ye Jiao didn¡¯t even bother to do anything else. They were poured on fire. When it was gone, he took Xu Bao directly and changed to sleep in the wing.


    It''s just that this tossing has delayed a lot of time, Ye Jiao only got up late and now she is still asleep.


    Qi Yun looked down at his son, who was looking at his son with his eyes wide open, and said lightly: "It''s my fault, I didn''t take good care of you yesterday."


    Xu Bao blinked: "Xu Bao forgive dad."


    "Then do you know you wet the bed?"


    "..."


    Only when Xu Bao knew that he was wetting the bed, his face blushed, and he buried his face in Qi Yun''s arms, holding his own father hard and not talking, and Qi Yun couldn''t help but arouse his shameless appearance. Corners of the mouth.


    In fact, when the child said hushing yesterday, he and Ye Jiao didn''t hear him. After all, the child was still young and couldn''t help being normal. The fault was with the adults.


    But Qi Erlang is going to negotiate terms with his son.


    When Xu Bao raised his head to face Qi Yun, he grievedly looked at his father: "Xu Bao won''t be anymore."


    Qi Yun had already faintly smiled, and said lightly: "In fact, you are also older."


    "Xu Bao is going to sleep with his parents!" The little guy has always treated Qi Yun very carefully. He knew the end after hearing the beginning. He straightened his back and looked at Qi Yun with piercing eyes. "Mother likes to hug him too." Sleep with Xu Bao."


    Nonsense, your mother obviously likes to sleep with your father in my arms.


    Qi Yun retorted in his heart, but didn''t say anything, just squeezed Xiao Pangdun''s face.


    Xu Bao let him squeeze, and shook Qi Yun''s hand aggrievedly.


    It''s just that Qi Erlang, who not only didn''t eat but also changed rooms overnight, was obviously not so pleased. He glanced at Xu Bao and Qi Yun said, "Let''s not take it as an example."


    Xu Bao looked at Qi Yun, and said after a while, "Daddy, I don''t always drink water before going to bed." Otherwise, he can''t help it again, he must go to the yard to sleep by himself.


    When Qi Yun heard this, he knew that the child had guessed what he was thinking. Not only was he not angry, but instead he nodded, feeling worthy of his own son and clever.


    By ticking a check between father and son, it is considered a gentleman agreement.


    At this moment, Xiao Su said outside: "Second Young Master, the princess Hua Ning sent someone to come. She said she will come after an hour and wants to invite the second young grandma to go out."


    Qi Yun heard the words, looked out the window, then retracted his eyes, and asked, "Why is it so early?"


    "His Royal Highness did not say."


    Qi Yun stopped asking more questions, but said: "Just say Jiao Niang should go, please come in and have a bit of tea."


    "Yes."


    After Xiaosu left, Qi Yun put Xu Bao on the bed and drew a gesture of covering his eyes. Seeing Xu Bao obediently lowered his head and buried his face in the quilt, Qi Yun leaned in and gently She kissed Ye Jiao''s earlobe.


    The small ginseng is very itchy here, every time you pinch it can soften your waist.


    Ye Jiao was just being pecked at this moment, and Ye Jiao laughed unconsciously. Then she opened her eyes and saw that it was Qi Yun. She put her arm around him, hugged him softly and stood up, muttering softly, "Msang Gong , Is anyone coming?"


    If it were normal, Qi Yun would definitely not call her when she was still asleep.


    To wake her up like this can only be an emergency.


    Qi Yun patted Ye Jiao on the back, and slowed down his voice: "Hua Ning waits, I want to find you in the palace, get up."


    Ye Jiao replied, but she stayed in Qi Yun''s arms for a while, and when her head became clear, she straightened up and turned her head to get her clothes.


    Later, Ye Jiao saw Xu Bao who was still lying on the quilt with his **** pouted.


    This small appearance made the woman curl her lips and smile, and she reached out and picked up her son, hugged him out of bed to wash.


    Because there was still time, the breakfast was finished safely, and he went to coax the dragon and phoenix tires, Hua Ning''s carriage said.


    Ye Jiao is not the imperial court wife, and she doesn¡¯t need to bow before entering the palace, so she doesn¡¯t need to be too particular about her dressing, as long as she is proper. Ye Jiao again recites that Empress Meng wasn¡¯t easy to wear yesterday, so she chose a plain dress. I didn''t choose those with complicated styles and those who were seriously ill and looked at them.


    But Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know what disease Empress Meng contracted, and Hua Ning didn¡¯t look very clear. It was not until she entered the palace and met Empress Meng who was like a piece of paper, Ye Jiao knew that things were not like Ye Pingrong yesterday. Said so calm and breezy.


    Empress Meng was leaning on the soft pillow, and when she saw them coming, she first held her back and smiled, then looked at Hua Ning helplessly and said: "Why did you bring the beautiful lady?"


    In Empress Meng¡¯s heart, Ye Jiao is a soft and soft person. She is the one who can''t help being scared. She is not happy to let Ye Jiao know about many things, for fear that this clear-minded and clean girl will be frightened by the muddy world. To.


    However, Hua Ning couldn''t hide his surprise. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but slow down his voice: "I don''t know, the emperor''s wife is seriously injured."


    If she knew, she would definitely not bring Ye Jiao into the palace.


    Not only because Hua Ning also felt that Ye Jiao couldn''t help being innocent, but also because Empress Meng''s status was unusual. She was the empress of the dynasty, but now she looked at such weakness, and the reason was not unusual.


    Ye Jiao is Hua Ning''s sister-in-law, but in the final analysis, Ye Jiao is not a noble lady or a noble lady. She leads her life well, and there is no need to get involved in these messy things.


    Outsiders think this palace is magnificent, but only when you really live here can you understand that the more gorgeous the shell, the more sinister the heart is.


    But Little Ginseng didn''t think so much. She was neither frightened nor afraid of anything. Instead, she walked directly over, sat on the bed sideways, and reached out to hold Empress Meng''s wrist.


    Empress Meng only assumed that she cared about herself, so she held it and waved away from the palace man, with a smile on her face and whispered, "You don''t need to worry, I won''t get in the way."


    But Ye Jiao looked at her with a soft voice: "This is poison."


    In a word, Hua Ning frowned.


    Empress Meng didn''t conceal it, lowered her eyes, and slowly said: "Yes, it has been resolved, just to rest for a while."


    Ye Jiao knew that this was not something that could be done in silence.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know what this poison was, and she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. It¡¯s just that Empress Meng¡¯s body is not good, and now she has a child in her belly. Such a urge will become more and more decay. The number will be greatly reduced.


    Ye Jiao frowned slightly, thinking about what could be done. Empress Meng lowered her head when she saw her, only when Ye Jiao was worried about herself, Empress Meng laughed.


    She stretched out her hand and gently held Ye Jiao''s hand with a soft voice: "Don''t worry, Jiao Niang, it''s okay."


    By this, Empress Meng was lying to them.


    When the imperial doctor treated her before, she told her about her body damage, but Empress Meng kept the imperial doctor tight-lipped, and even Chu Chengyun didn''t know the current physical condition of her queen.


    For Empress Meng, she was not afraid of death, and even extraordinarily calm.


    When she was poisoned by the Queen Mother before, Empress Meng thought she would die, but she survived.


    Later, his body was corrupted by Jiuwumengxiong, and Empress Meng also felt that she had no descendants, so did she still have a child?


    As for this dead end, she just wanted to live one more year or another, so that she could watch her children grow up.


    Empress Meng always had a decision in her heart.


    Hua Ning sat down on the chair aside and asked softly, "Who is it, Huang''s wife, can I help you?"


    Empress Meng smiled, but shook her head.


    The person who poisoned this time was the rest of the princes of the previous dynasty. Others may not know it, but Empress Meng, who is in the center of the whirlpool, naturally understands how many lives Chu Chengyun will have to take to the throne.


    Winner and loser, but that''s all.


    It¡¯s just that Chu Chengyun will resist every time when he is forced to a corner. Unlike his brothers, they can¡¯t wait to cut Chu Chengyun a lot to be happy. It is clear that they raised the knife first, because in the end It was Chu Chengyun who won, but the previous executioner had to conversely feel that the new emperor was inhumane, and it was a good hand to reverse black and white.


    It''s just that the things in this world are often that whoever is weaker is justified, and Empress Meng doesn''t bother to argue with them.


    And this time they were not the Queen Meng, but Chu Chengyun, who just hit her by mistake.


    It''s just that Empress Meng thought they were quite accurate in finding someone.


    After all, the deaths of those princes, including Empress Meng''s calculations, were mostly unknown to Chu Chengyun.


    In Empress Meng''s heart, Chu Chengyun is Mingjun, and what he wants to do is the family, the country, and the world. As for the monsters in the gutter, she has her to take care of.


    Although she did not observe the Tao for a while this time, Empress Meng was also calm, with a calm tone: "There are some things, don''t pass your hand, I have my own plans."


    When Hua Ning heard it, she understood that it was about his emperor brothers.


    The only thing Queen Meng didn''t allow her to question was those who had something to do with them. Now that she said it was for her good, but Hua Ning apologized more for Queen Meng.


    It was his own emperor brothers who committed the evil, and finally wanted the emperor''s wife, a weak woman, to bear it.


    Empress Meng did not feel as sad as Hua Ning in her heart. On the contrary, her temperament was stronger than that of many men.


    Since those people didn''t poison her to death, Yan Wangye lost two lives, and Empress Meng naturally had to spend ten times a hundred times more lives.


    Since you don''t want your life to be expensive and you don''t want it, don''t ask for it. Even if the palace is dead, let them die first, and don''t want to keep any of them.


    It''s just that Empress Meng still had a smile on her face, trying to comfort Ye Jiao and Hua Ning, but she saw Ye Jiao looking at her with bright eyes.


    Then I heard Ye Jiao say: "Hui Niang, I will give you a potted flower in a while. Although it looks ugly, it is good for your body. You must raise it well." Although the leaves of the Baihongguo are almost plucked, The branches are still there.


    Moving to Hui Niang is always useful.


    As soon as these words came out, Hua Ning was stunned, and Empress Meng also sat up straight.


    She held Ye Jiao''s hand tightly, opened her mouth, and said in a low voice: "Jiao Niang, can you save me?"


    The little ginseng nodded: "Yes."


    One word made Hua Ning''s eyes widened.


    But before Hua Ning could speak, Empress Meng raised her hand to signal her to be quiet.


    After that, Empress Meng looked at Ye Jiao, and did not ask whether it was true or false, because the pill that saved Chu Chengyun was given by Ye Jiao, and Empress Meng knew Ye Jiao¡¯s character, as long as she said yes, that was yes. of.


    Empress Meng just asked gently: "Why Jiao Niang save me?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Hui Niang treats me well, I naturally want to treat you well."


    This is easy to say, but not many have been able to do this. Empress Meng held Ye Jiao''s hand tightly and suddenly felt sore in her nose.


    She never doubted Ye Jiao''s intentions, because from the first time she met when she met, she knew that this woman was a rare pierced person in the world, with a crystal-like heart, and she could see the purity at a glance.


    The more complex the mind, the more I like such a bright person.


    Precisely because of this, Empress Meng has always been close to her. Even now, the queen''s dignity, she cherishes Ye Jiao very much. Now Empress Meng doesn''t know if she is touching her body to save her, or because she is pure intoxication.


    After all, it is rare.


    But Empress Meng still had a faint smile on her face, her eyes were clear and not half moist. She stared at Ye Jiao for a long time. Empress Meng tore off the hanging jade pendant from her waist and gently placed it on Ye Jiao''s hand before speaking. : "Jiao Niang treats me well, I will treat you well in the future."


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand the weight of these words, but Hua Ning on the side understood that with just this sentence, this piece of jade, Qi Er''s family would have no worries for life unless they rebelled.


    Little Ginseng feels that every time he enters the palace, he will bring something back, just like... the thief will not go empty? It seems that this word is not quite right, but Ye Jiao couldn''t think of another word for a while.


    Then I heard Queen Meng say: "But if you know how to cure the disease, don''t let others know about it, otherwise you will just cause trouble."


    Ye Jiao nodded, the little ginseng was very straightforward. She was not a doctor, and only cared about a few people. She was too lazy to deal with the people around her.


    Empress Meng looked at Hua Ning again, and Hua Ning immediately nodded, indicating that he would not talk nonsense.


    But looking at Ye Jiao, he understood in his heart why Qi Erlang''s previously dilapidated body was so healthy.


    He really married a good lady.


    And Empress Meng didn¡¯t talk to Ye Jiao in detail. These discords among the celestial nobles were also tainted by ears. Moreover, Ye Jiao didn¡¯t need to worry about these things, and told her that it was just plain to make Ye Jiao worry. It''s better not to mention it.


    Little Ginseng was also not curious. She saved Queen Meng in her heart only out of friendship, and she had never thought of anything else.


    Her little life went well, and she didn''t have the time to mix with others.


    Empress Meng left Ye Jiao and Hua Ning for dinner, and took advantage of this time to order her men to prepare.


    When Ye Jiao returned home, she brought two boxes with them. When they moved into the house, they put them on the ground with a heavy sound, which made Qi Yun look at Ye Jiao with a little surprise: "Jiao Niang, what is this? "


    Ye Jiao held the handkerchief fan, and shook her head at Qi Yun upon hearing the words: "Hui Niang only asked me to bring it back. She didn''t say what it was. You can see if you open it."


    Then, only a slit was opened, and the sun shone in, and there was a flash of light, which made Qi Yun and Ye Jiao squint their eyes unconsciously.


    When you open the box, you will see the objects inside.


    On the left are pearl hairpins, gold jade, and cloth. On the right is a box full of swords and swords. They are neatly arranged, and you can see that they are not ordinary products.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but look at Ye Jiao: "This is all rare. What did you say when I gave it to you?"


    Ye Jiao blinked and said, "Hui Niang said it was for Ning Bao and Ruyi to catch Zhou."


    Catch the week...


    Qi Yun didn''t believe that this was a catch of the week. Usually, relatives and friends would add some items to the children''s catch of the week as a gift, but I will see you for the first time for such a heavy one.


    So Qi Yun asked Xiaosu and Tiezi to guard outside first, while he held Ye Jiao''s hand, went to the inner room, and said to her: "You can talk about what just happened."


    Ye Jiao immediately explained what happened just now.


    After Qi Yun listened, he only felt a cold sweat behind his back.


    Jiao Niang knew how to treat diseases, he knew that the medicinal flowers that Jiao Niang planted were not ordinary products, and he knew that too.


    In fact, Qi Yun secretly understood the little ginseng he thought he was hiding, but he never asked or was curious.


    To Qi Erlang, even if Ye Jiao was really the ginseng essence she was talking about, he felt nothing.


    After all, as far as he is concerned, he has earned his life now. His life belongs to Ye Jiao. Who is the lady... He doesn''t care if she is a human being. That''s it. It''s boring to ask the bottom line.


    As for whether Empress Meng was going to be bloodbathed, Qi Yun didn''t care, and didn''t care about so many things that had nothing to do with him.


    What really scared him was that Ye Jiao told Empress Meng that she would treat her illness.


    Fortunately, Empress Meng thought well, and Hua Ning had good character, both of them could do what they said, otherwise they would not be able to leave the palace easily.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Ye Jiao was a little worried: "What do you think, Xiang Gong?"


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand to hug her and whispered softly: "I think, the queen is right. You must never tell others about some things."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "They treat me well, people are good, I won''t talk about changing people."


    When Qi Yun heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what Ye Jiao meant.


    Her own lady is pure and good, but not stupid. She may not understand many things beside her, but Ye Jiao is more accurate than anyone else.


    Qi Ming saw the missed person, which provoke Wen Liulang. Although Qi Yun didn''t see the missed person, he didn''t dare to say that he could keep being right.


    It was Ye Jiao who was so innocent, but he could always see through. The good and bad would be known at the first meeting.


    As long as she nodded, naturally she wouldn''t turn her head and sell her. Qi Yun felt that his worry just now was really messed up by caring.


    He showed a smile on his face, nodded, kissed Ye Jiao''s face, and said: "Jiao Niang is right, you are very clever."


    Ye Jiao lifted her chin, her expression was as good as Xu Bao: "This is natural."


    Then Ye Jiao showed the jade pendant to Qi Yun again. Qi Yun thought about it, and said, "Put it with the golden lock."


    Ye Jiao recalled: "Is it the golden lock given by the emperor before?"


    "Yes, put them together," Qi Yun looked at the jade pendant, and said softly, "These two are life-saving objects, so naturally put them together."


    Ye Jiao responded and went to lock the jade pendant.


    Qi Yun exhorted a few more words. The less people knew about the medicinal flowers, the better. Ye Jiao knew that he cared about him, so he agreed. Only then did the two of them take them out to arrange the two boxes.


    Since it is for dragon and phoenix fetuses, put it away and give it to them when they grow up.


    Empress Meng sent it secretly without knowing the reward. She didn''t want to make Qi Erjia eye-catching. Qi Yun wouldn''t rush to show off. Until the birthday feast of the dragon and phoenix, there was nothing in these two boxes. Was taken out.


    This time, Zhou Yan''s Qi family is very big. Even if the Qi family is not like those rich people who only invite high-ranking officials, ordinary people Qi Yun will also invite them, but the pomp is not bad.


    Most of the people who came here had business dealings with Qi Yun, and there were also some court officials, but most of these officials came for Ye Pingrong and Qi Ming, but they were extremely close and eager to face. Qi Mansion also opened the door and wanted it. It is lively.


    And in the carriage that came, the largest was naturally the frame of Princess Huaning, and next to it were some of the carriages of the female family members, with a mid-range standard.


    It''s not that they don''t want to be magnificent, but that some of their husbands are merchants but don''t want to be ostentatious, and some of them are officials who can''t stand out, so they are low-key.


    At this moment, a carriage came from far and near.


    Although it didn''t look big, I knew it was very expensive, and it walked very smoothly, and the horse to pull the cart was not cheap.


    Ye Pingrong came on horseback and narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the oncoming carriage.


    But Liu Rong, who was also riding a horse, didn''t look there. Instead, he smiled and said, "General, Your Highness has already gone in, why are you still here?"


    Ye Pingrong glanced at him and said, "Wait for someone."


    Liu Rong was a little curious: "Who are you waiting for?"


    "master."


    Only Chu Chengyun could be called the master by Ye Pingrong. Liu Rong immediately lost his voice, but he thought in his heart that this Qi family really had a lot of face.


    At this moment, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a woman walked down first, and then a woman in an apricot dress got out of the carriage.


    Seeing that it was not Chu Chengyun, Ye Pingrong kept his eyes away.


    But Liu Rong was stunned.


    This woman dressed up as a woman, with a delicate and gentle face, she looked like a flower when she lowered her head slightly.


    But it was obviously clear and beautiful, but there was a bit of desertedness between his eyes.


    Liu Rong also saw a lot of beautiful women, but he felt that this was exceptionally different, so he forgot to avoid suspicion.


    And the person who came was Shi Shi who had been separated.


    In fact, there is not much change between her and the days after she left. She still has contact with the female relatives in the capital, and she has frequent tea party poems, coupled with the relationship with Hua Ning, and she has a good brother. This status does not fall but rises.


    She was not willing to treat herself badly for the carriage that she needed to use when she went out.


    Anyway, Shi has no husband to maintain and no money, so he can be happy.


    Looking back, Shi felt that she was ridiculously stupid at the beginning. She was delayed by a jackal for a good time. She had treated herself badly for too long. Now if she is alone, she would be stupid.


    Because today was the banquet of the dragon and phoenix fetus, Shi had left the house early, but he met Wen Minsong, who was drunk after being drunk, and almost recognized by him. Shi asked him to open him with a stick to get out, but After a long delay, the carriages outside Qi''s house were already lined up when they came over.


    At this moment, Shi was anxious, and when he got out of the carriage, he said to his mother-in-law: "Hurry up, you go and pick up the gift box I brought."


    But at this moment, Shi Shi was too anxious when he got out of the carriage, and he lost his balance under his feet.


    She hadn''t grasped the hand of the mother-in-law, and whispered, Shi Shi was so scared that she closed her eyes when she was about to fall from the car.


    But at this moment, the stunned woman felt a pain in her back, and subconsciously rushed over, and happened to hug Shi Shi.


    Shi supported her mother-in-law to stand still, his face still a little frightened, he lowered his head and saw the scabbard falling on the ground, thinking that it was this thing that hit the mother-in-law to avoid falling.


    Then Shi looked up and looked forward.


    At a glance, he saw Ye Pingrong on the horse, and another person beside him who hadn''t seen him was looking at her, holding a fist and saluting her.


    The Shi clan knew Ye Pingrong because of Ye Jiao, and the person holding the fist was holding a long sword without a scabbard. He thought it was he who helped him.


    After standing firmly, Shi clan returned a gift from a distance, but didn''t think much about it, and asked the wife to send the scabbard back and also take her thanks.


    Because of the difference between men and women, Shi did not step forward, just standing still and watching.


    Seeing that Liu Rong had taken the scabbard away, Shi''s salute thanked him again, and then asked his wife to hold the gift box and hurriedly entered the gate of Qi Mansion.


    Liu Rong didn''t dare to look at him, for fear of misunderstanding, he only asked Ye Pingrong: "General, this is..."


    Ye Pingrong sought Chu Chengyun all his heart, and answered casually: "Mrs. Shi family, I was with Wen''s house before."


    And away?


    Liu Rong laughed, but he didn''t know what he was having fun, and felt that his thoughts just now were a bit weird, so he coughed and narrowed his smile, pretending to look around with Ye Pingrong, but he didn''t know what he was looking for.


    At this moment, Chu Chengyun''s carriage finally came slowly.


    The author has something to say: Hui Niang: Jiao Niang treats me well, I will treat you well


    Shi Shi: Jiaojiao treat me well, I will treat you well


    Dongs: Jiao Niang treats me well, I will treat you well


    Hua Ning: Jiao Niang treats me well, I will treat you well


    Ye Jiao: Yes!


    Qi Yun: There are so many friends of the lady


    =w=


    Two chapters in one delivery~

 Chapter 174：

    Ye Pingrong got off his horse, and Liu Rong immediately got off his horse to follow Ye Pingrong and walked quickly toward the carriage.


    Chu Chengyun, who was sitting in the carriage, did not immediately walk down, but said, "Is the seat open?"


    Ye Pingrong responded and said, "Return to the master, not yet, but soon."


    Chu Chengyun nodded, and then said: "Has Erlang made arrangements?"


    "It''s all arranged properly and everyone has arrived."


    Chu Chengyun said nothing.


    He came this time not only because he valued Qi family and Qi Saburo, but also because he hadn''t had time to talk face-to-face after the caravan came back. Now it happens that the two things go together.


    For the gold and silver earned by the caravan, Chu Chengyun didn''t value it that much. What he wanted to know was what the Guanwai looked like.


    Chu Chengyun had never been there before, nor thought to be able to see it, but he could not stop curiosity.


    This curiosity is not for fun, but to make arrangements early to prevent Di Rong from committing a crime. For the family and the country, you must ask carefully, some things are far less true than the face-to-face description.


    It''s just that many officials came this time. If they recognized Chu Chengyun, it would be troublesome, so Chu Chengyun said, "I won''t go down anymore. I''ll go to the tea shop first, and wait until the people are gone."


    "Yes."


    "There is one more thing. When you leave the table, you find someone to give Master Shi something in your name, and he will understand it naturally." As Chu Chengyun said, someone handed a potted plant to Ye Pingrong.


    The first planted here is emerald green bamboo, tied into a bundle, and a very tacky little red cloth is hung on it.


    Of course, Ye Pingrong would not directly say tacky, since it was given by the emperor, it must have meaning, but he can''t understand it.


    In fact, there are countless court guards around Chu Chengyun. Anyone can do this kind of trivial matter, and anyone can do it properly.


    It''s just that this matter is a private matter, so naturally it has to be handed over to close people.


    Ye Pingrong accepted the potted plant, accepted it, and then watched Chu Chengyun''s carriage leave.


    Liu Rong on the side also bowed and saluted. He straightened up after he couldn''t see Chu Chengyun''s carriage, looked at Ye Pingrong and asked, "Is this the Lord Shi Tianrui whom we picked up last time?"


    Because Liu Rong also followed Chu Chengyun all the way out of the Duan Palace, Chu Chengyun did not hide many things from him. Since Chu Chengyun asked him to listen, he believed him, Ye Pingrong said truthfully: "Yes, This is Master Shi, who you just helped is his sister."


    In fact, Liu Rong had some guesses when he heard the surname Shi. Now that he was confirmed, he immediately smiled.


    However, he immediately concealed his smile and turned to say, "General, you have to find someone to send you around, it would be better for me to come, and I will come safely."


    Originally, Chu Chengyun meant to avoid his own relationship and let outsiders see that Shi Tianrui and Ye Pingrong had a good relationship, and that it had nothing to do with him. Ye Pingrong sent his guards.


    But Liu Rong also has a serious official position now, and Ye Pingrong is surprised to rush to do this kind of errands.


    Liu Rong has his own reasons: "I also want to get to know this Master Shi."


    When Ye Pingrong heard this, he was surprised at first, then pleased.


    Liu Rong has always been by his side on the battlefield. If Ye Pingrong is not very sensitive to the affairs of the court, then Liu Rong is completely dull. He never takes those twists and turns, and sees the bottom of his mind at a glance.


    Naturally, there are benefits. Being pure, kind and loyal, you can also get a newcomer to Chu Chengyun, but generals like Liu Rong are easily trapped by others.


    Now that he can know the courtiers that the emperor is optimistic about, Ye Pingrong is naturally very relieved. This is naturally not a confession of the party. It can only be said that Liu Rong''s vision is much higher than before.


    He didn''t know that Liu Rongcun''s thoughts were entirely on the side, but he looked righteous and fooled Ye Pingrong.


    Just listen to Ye Pingrong said: "It''s done, it''s the same if you send it off."


    The messenger was handed over to Liu Rong, and Liu Rong respectfully took over the flowerpot, the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden, and then the two entered the front hall one after another.


    In the back hall, when Shi Shi walked in, he heard bursts of laughter.


    "Ruyi, come here, come to my aunt." Hua Ning didn''t have any clothes on the princess, and clapped his hands with a smile, teasing the little girl.


    Sitting on the blanket is the fetus of dragon and phoenix, wearing red clothes, fleshy, and being coaxed to move.


    Ruyi doesn¡¯t need to say, even if you put her there, you can play with yourself. The more people there are, the happier. When Hua Ning called her, Ruyi smiled and yelled "aunt" softly. It made Hua Ning''s heart soft, and he hugged it into his arms to coax, and someone nearby said auspicious words.


    But Ning Bao remained motionless. After sitting for a while, feeling tired, he lay down as soon as he tilted his body, clumped up motionless, yawned and fell asleep.


    He didn''t move anybody, at most he turned over, and he was not interested in the small objects placed in a circle on the couch not far away.


    Grab something? Where is it interesting to sleep.


    Ye Jiao looked at him, suddenly felt that it was not easy to catch this week.


    According to the rule, Catch Zhou must be finished before lunch, and it is not all guests who come to catch Zhou, only relatives and friends.


    Therefore, when the dragon and phoenix fetuses were carried on the couch, there were not many people standing beside them.


    Shi often came and went, and got close to the two children, and this time he also brought things to add to their Zhou Li.


    What I gave Ruyi was a pair of gold scissors, but it was a look, all around it was rounded, and it couldn''t be opened, and it couldn''t hurt people.


    What Ningbao bought was a very expensive Zihao pen, which was thinner and shorter than ordinary ones, which was very suitable for children.


    Ye Jiao took a look, smiled and thanked Shi Shi, Shi Shi returned a smile, and then stood with Hua Ning.


    It''s just an ordinary thing, but it''s unusual in the eyes of others.


    The matter between the Shi family and the Wen family has long been a chat in the capital, and they have everything to say. After all, the mouth is on the face of the individual, and no one can stop it.


    It is Shi Shi who suffers from this matter. The Wen family is indeed sorry to her, but more people still criticize Shi Shi behind the scenes.


    The man said she was not virtuous, the woman laughed at her that she could not give birth.


    And these laughter and ridicule disappeared after Shi Tianrui returned to Beijing. Now Hua Ning and Shi clan¡¯s friendship is not a secret, and others dare not say a word.


    This is how things in the world are, but those who have a miserable life will always be ridiculed and ridiculed. If you want to gag others, you can only be patient enough to make others dare not say, and they dare not mention it.


    Looking at Shi Shi and Hua Ning Yan and laughing at Yan Yan, everyone knows that they are more enthusiastic towards Shi Shi than in the past.


    Shi looked at the faint smile still, as if it was no different from the past.


    It''s just that she herself knows how true and false these people are. At this moment, Shi Shi is just dealing with it casually. Only when she looks at Ye Jiao, Shi Shi''s eyes are full of warmth.


    Little Ginseng didn''t say anything to others at this moment. Instead, he stared at his two good treasures, clapped his hands and whispered, "Ning Bao, Ruyi, come to catch Zhou."


    Before, Ye Jiao explained the meaning of catching Zhou to the dragon and phoenix, but he had not trained them what to catch.


    Many people will teach their children what they can and can''t catch in order to make their children love him, just to ask for good luck.


    Ye Jiao hadn''t thought about it that way. She treated this as a game. She liked the child no matter what, and Ye Jiao was also curious about what her child would catch.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun prepared everything for Zhou Zhou in an early stage, and put all of them in the pan. They were all auspicious objects, and he couldn''t pick anything wrong.


    Even if Qi Yun didn''t believe in the idea of ??catching Zhou Ding for life, he still considered everything.


    In the final analysis, Qi Erlang is still the one who keeps everything in his palm.


    Ruyi was the first to stand up. She walked steadily now and spoke clearly. After looking around the pan filled with objects, she asked Ye Jiao: "Mother, what do you like? "


    When Ye Jiao heard it, she knew that the child wanted to take something to give herself. She was slightly sweet in her heart, smiled on her face, and said, "Ruyi finds what she likes, and all the mothers you like like it."


    Ruyi said "Oh", then looked around again.


    After all, it was the baby doll who just turned one year old. She didn''t know a lot of things. She could only reach out and touch a beautiful girl that she could hold.


    After swaying for a while, looking at the pattern on it, Ruyi immediately had a smile on her face, and she didn''t remember this thing before.


    Mother Mo, who was standing by the side, said immediately: "The girl caught Yu Ruyi, and everything will go well in the future."


    Ye Jiao was happy when she heard it, and she hugged Ruyi and kissed her, which made the little girl laugh.


    But when Ye Jiao looked at Ning Bao, she met a pair of **** eyes.


    Ning Bao is different from Ruyi. He knows the meaning of catching Zhou, but he is not very happy to stretch out his hand. He just sits there and looks at the objects in the pan, but his eyes look at Xu Bao from time to time.


    Xu Bao didn''t quite understand why he looked at himself, a little confused.


    Qi Yun coughed slightly, and said softly, "Is Ning Bao hungry? I will eat after catching it."


    Ning Bao looked at Qi Yun again, his fleshy little face turned around, and then slowly stretched his hand to the pan.


    Then, he raised a small wooden sword.


    Mrs. Mo immediately said: "Young Master Ning grabbed the wooden sword, and he will be able to stay healthy and be a general in the future."


    As soon as this was said, everyone followed suit and spoke auspiciously, as if Ning Bao could really become a general in the future.


    Only Xu Bao pouted, fluttering in Qi Yun''s arms a little unwillingly, and whispered: "Brother must have caught it by mistake."


    Qi Yun patted Xu Bao''s little butt. Although he didn''t believe in the life of Zhou Ding, he also teased his children at the moment, saying: "What can be wrong with this? Whatever is caught, I want to come to you. My younger brother himself is also willing to learn martial arts."


    Xu Bao stared at Qi Yun: "That Xu Bao wants to catch it again."


    Qi Yun was a little curious: "What do you want to catch?"


    "Catch your mother, Xu Bao is the one caught."


    Qi Yun held him, curled his mouth, and said lightly: "It''s late."


    Xu Bao pouted his mouth and lay directly on Qi Yun''s shoulder, angering himself.


    However, he didn¡¯t get angry for long. When he was eating the longevity noodles, Xu Bao sat in the middle of the fetus with a small bowl, and took a bite here and a bite there, looking at his younger brother and sister who opened his mouth. , Xu Bao laughed immediately and fed more vigorously, while Lady Mo on the side stared nervously, ready to take over.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what the kid was having fun, but he could feel relieved when he was happy.


    It was not until the sky got dark that the guests gradually dispersed.


    The Qi family who had been busy all day gradually returned to peace, and the leftovers in front were naturally taken care of. Qi Yun felt that Ye Jiao was definitely tired, and went back early to prepare to accompany her.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Ye Jiao yawning against the bed frame.


    Seeing him come back, Ye Jiao got up and wanted to help him undress, Qi Yun walked a few steps quickly to help her sit back, and said slowly: "Since you are tired, take a rest, what about the children?"


    Ye Jiao stopped getting up when he said that, still leaning on the bed frame, and slowly replied: "Hold to sleep. They didn''t take a nap today, so they just rested earlier."


    Qi Yun nodded, kissed her on the cheek, and then quickly changed her clothes, washed her hands and face, and asked people to bring two pots of hot water. Then Qi Yun took it into the house by himself and placed it on the footstool next to the bed. Came up, whispered: "My daughter, wake up, soak your feet and go to sleep."


    Because it is the midsummer season, the young ones who usually wear are comfortable, but because Ye Jiao is afraid of heat and is always greedy for cold, it is common to eat ice cream and sleep in a cold house.


    Ye Jiao knew that she was fine, and she could nourish Qi Yun as well as herself.


    But Qi Erlang didn''t know these things, he just wanted to take a dip every day, so as to help Jiao Niang dissipate the cold and be good for his body.


    It was quite comfortable around this matter, and Ye Jiao never refused.


    Ye Jiao, who was half asleep and half awake, responded without opening her eyes. She kicked off the embroidered shoes, pulled off the socks, picked up her trouser legs and soaked in.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun brought another tray of water, and sat next to Ye Jiao, taking off his shoes and socks, and said, "The emperor came up just now. Speaking of the grass you gave, he doesn''t seem to know what it is for."


    Ye Jiao let out a vague "um", and then tilted her back, leaning on Qi Yun''s shoulder, closing her eyes and saying, "Hui Niang won''t tell him. Also, it''s a flower, not a grass, or a flower. That''s it."


    Qi Yun smiled, but didn''t ask what was the secret of this thing.


    If the Jiaojiao said it was useful, it would be useful.


    However, Qi Yun continued: "Also, I saw an official of the Hanlin Academy talked to Master Shi for a long time, and wanted to send something, but Master Shi confiscated it."


    Ye Jiao''s voice was still lazy, and she asked smoothly, "Why?"


    Qi Yun said indifferently: "I only heard one sentence vaguely, but I didn''t hear the details clearly. Maybe I wanted to marry Lord Shi''s sister."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Jiao, who was half asleep just now, opened his eyes and looked up at Qi Yun, somewhat surprised: "Someone wants to marry Yingxiu?"


    Qi Yun nodded: "Yeah."


    Ye Jiao is not surprised that some people like Shishi. After all, in her eyes, Shishi is an excellent girl. It is normal for someone to look at each other. However, Shishi has never contacted any officials of the Imperial Academy, and has never said anything. Someone rushed to propose marriage, which is really strange.


    Blind marriages and dumb marriages are ordinary people. In this capital city, I need to see each other more or less.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun turned his head and rubbed her cheek in a soothing manner, and said slowly: "Sir Shi will naturally decide on these things. As a brother, this is his own business, but you will go out to attend the tea party in the future. During the banquet, you must be asked about this, and then just say you don¡¯t know."


    Ye Jiao stared at Qi Yun for a while, then nodded: "Well, I remembered it."


    Qi Yun looked at her, and asked with soft eyebrows: "The Jiao Niang didn''t ask me why?"


    Ye Jiao leaned on Qi Yun''s shoulder again, and replied: "Shang Gong definitely thinks Yingxiu won''t nod, and I don''t think she will nod. Now Yingxiu''s life is going well, she can make her own mind. No one else can control her, so why should I mix up."


    Although what Qi Yun said was different from what Qi Yun thought, the truth was the same.


    The officials of the Hanlin must have thoughts on the side. Even though the Shi family is beautiful and rich, but he is in harmony with the body, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is not a good match, especially those sour and rotten literati. It is a minority that jumped out.


    Those who are catching up now are mostly looking at Shi Tianrui''s future.


    How much like Wen Minsong? If you want to be a Shishi once, you won''t be a second time.


    Qi Yun thinks that for this kind of thing, it is good for Shi''s family to not mix up with her own daughter. Shi''s mind has long been deep as the sea, and she knows exactly what she wants, and she doesn''t need others to help.


    What surprised Qi Yun was that he thought it would take a lot of words to persuade her kind little lady, but she didn''t expect Ye Jiao to be extra transparent this time.


    It seems that this is the case every time. Looking at Heshun''s well-behaved lady, she can always grasp the most authentic and rare truth in her heart.


    Qi Yun wanted to praise her, but before he could speak, he felt that the beautiful lady leaning on his shoulder had closed her eyes and went to sleep, breathing evenly, and her expression peaceful.


    Ye Jiao fell asleep, thinking that she was very tired today.


    Qi Erlang no longer quarreled her, but carefully supported her to lie flat, then wiped herself clean first, then washed her hands, took a clean cloth towel and squatted on the ground and wiped her feet, gently rubbing her Putting it right, he moved the impeller placed in the room again, feeling a slight breeze, Qi Yun only then returned to the bed to lie down.


    As soon as he lay down, Ye Jiao in his sleep leaned over and hugged Qi Yun tightly.


    Qi Yun''s body temperature is slightly lower than that of an ordinary person. Although Ye Jiao feels distressed every time, it is indeed comfortable to hold it in the summer.


    Mrs. Zhu is still hot after holding it for a long time, Qi Yun is much more comfortable than Mrs. Zhu.


    Qi Erlang was hugged by her, stretched out his hand to encircle his wife, and patted her back gently to make her fall asleep.


    At this time, the candlelight in the main house of Palace Shi had not been extinguished for a long time.


    Zheng looked at Shi Tianrui, who was pacing back and forth in the room, and saw her dizzy, and said, "That person has a clinging heart. Since Xianggong knows it, just ignore him."


    Shi Tianrui did not speak, nor did he move, but frowned and sat on the chair.


    When Zheng saw him like this, he was a little bit guilty.


    The daughter-in-laws of ordinary people don''t like the sister-in-law, especially the sister-in-law after leaving.


    Zheng''s is different. She thinks that Shi''s peace is for Shi Tianrui''s sake.


    She left the Wen family in peace, except for the desire to push the Wen family into a pit and not climb up, she still didn''t want to drag Shi Tianrui down.


    Otherwise, Shi Tianrui has such a brother-in-law, I''m afraid there will be too many troubles in the future.


    Zheng doesn''t mind that Shi is alone now and has a female household on his left. She can do whatever she wants.


    However, Shi Tianrui''s thoughts were somewhat unpredictable.


    Ordinary fathers and brothers all hope that the girl in the family can have a husband to rely on. The more rigid the rules, the more so. It happens that Shi Tianrui is an old-fashioned person.


    If this person also has the intention of marrying out his younger sister as soon as possible, what should he do?


    Zheng thought of this, and he was a little worried. She was a woman, and she naturally understood Shi''s heartache, but if Shi Tianrui made up her mind, she wouldn''t be able to persuade her, so she couldn''t help but ask softly: "Miangong has thought about finding something for Yingxiu. husband?"


    Shi Tianrui did not hear Zheng''s temptation, still frowned, and replied: "I have pitted Xiu''er before, so I can''t use these things to pit her. Now Xiu''er''s life is going well, and everything goes well with her. It¡¯s up to you to make the decision yourself, and I don¡¯t want to interfere in matters of cause."


    Zheng was shocked when he said this, but he never thought that what such an old-fashioned man said would be so transparent.


    But Zheng immediately smiled.


    From ancient times to the present, the root cause of treating one''s family harshly is because they only value their own face. In other words, they are selfish to love only oneself and don''t care about others at all, but if there is some affection, they will not take the family member as a burden.


    My prince, Duanfang is really attractive.


    Zheng walked over, sat next to Shi Tianrui, and put his hand around his arm.


    Shi Tianrui is no longer a young man now. He is up and down in the **** sea, and his mind is older than his actual age.


    It¡¯s just that Shi Tianrui¡¯s temperament has always been prudent and cautious. The Zheng family is a lot younger than him, but it is also a woman who came out of everyone. The two have a lot of respect for each other and less time when they are close. Now they are held in arms by the Zheng family. It made Shi Tianrui a little flustered.


    But he didn''t push Zheng away, for fear of annoying his wife. He sat upright and didn''t know how to let go.


    Zheng looked at him with a smile, and said slowly: "This is going to happen slowly, the surname Wen is not something, it hurt Yingxiu''s heart, and now it is true that she is doing well by herself."


    Hearing this, Shi Tianrui also forgot the nervousness just now, just nodded and said: "Naturally, a good girl like Xiu''er will naturally have a good future."


    Zheng looked at him with a smile, and the more he watched, the more he felt that his friend was right.


    About entering Beijing, Shi Tianrui got the emperor''s blue eyes, and he looked forward to a good future. The relationship between the Zheng family and her natal family also eased. The things that had troubled the Zheng family before have fallen to the ground, and the temper that she has been suppressing has also returned. Compared with the gentle and gentle Duan Fang before, the Zheng now loves to laugh a lot and speak more agilely: "Msang Gong, I still remember the scene when I saw you for the first time."


    Shi Tianrui looked at Zheng and was a little puzzled: "The lady said that the night of marriage?"


    Zheng glanced at him, leaned over, and slowly said: "No, I saw you on the street for the first time, your title on the gold list, parading across the horse, and I was watching you wearing court clothes and red flowers. She was very handsome. At that time, I thought that you would not marry in this life. If it weren¡¯t for your parents¡¯ disapproval, then I wanted to take you home to worship.¡±


    Shi Tianrui was a little surprised when he heard Zheng talk about it for the first time. He turned to look at Zheng, and after holding back for a long time, he asked, "Is my face in the lady''s image?"


    Zheng did not expect Shi Tianrui to ask such a sentence, just look at him with a smile: "My husband is good-looking and knowledgeable, of course I admire him, doesn''t my husband like me?"


    Shi Tianrui has been married for a long time, and the children have been there, but such straightforward love words are still heard for the first time.


    The ears were red, and after holding back for a long time, Shi Tianrui squeezed out: "Si, I like it naturally, Lady Rong Yao Qiuju, Huamao Chunsong."


    Zheng laughed and thought to himself, Xianggong reads more books, and he always talks about compliments.


    At this moment, the voice of a young man came from outside: "Master, ma''am, some people say they want to see the master."


    Shi Tianrui wanted to get up, but saw Zheng who was holding him, and immediately stopped.


    Zheng saw that his ears were red, and he didn''t make it difficult for him, and smiled and let go.


    Shi Tianrui breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to tell the lady not to do this in the future, but he was happy for no reason. He swallowed before saying this.


    Then Shi Tianrui walked over and opened the door, his face had returned to his usual squareness, and his voice was slightly lower: "Who?"


    It was probably just now that someone wanted to calculate his sister, Shi Tianrui was very cautious, for fear that the one who came here was worried about his sister.


    Xiao Si bowed his body and replied: "It''s an adult surnamed Liu, who said he was sending things for General Ye."


    Shi Tianrui was relieved when he heard this.


    Ye Pingrong is still familiar with him, and since he is someone he sent, he naturally doesn''t have any other thoughts.


    So Shi Tianrui nodded, and took the small servant to the front hall.


    The author has something to say: Shi Tianrui: This must not miss my sister


    Ye Pingrong: Of course


    Liu Rong::)


    =w=


    The following are unimportant small sciences that can be skipped-


    1. Rong Yao Qiuju, Huamao Chun pine-"Luo Shen Fu" glows like a chrysanthemum under the autumn sun, and its body is as lush as a pine in the spring breeze.


    2. Impeller: There is a related record in "Xijing Miscellaneous Notes": "Changan craftsman Ding Slow made seven-wheeled fans, most of which are in diameter, continuous, one person is transported, and the whole house is shivering."


    3. Watching plate: a plate holding things from the week

 Chapter 175：

    After Shi Tianrui left, Zheng called his wife in and asked, "Who is here in front?"


    "Mrs. Hui, it''s Liu Rong and Liu."


    She has an impression of this name.


    The Zheng family is a family girl. Even if she left Beijing with Shi Tianrui, she seemed to have no contact with her natal family. But now Shi Tianrui''s position is stable, and the relationship between the Zheng family and the Zheng family has eased. In this capital, there is always something to enjoy flowers and tea. Everyone would call her, and Zheng was also very clear about those who got blue eyes in front of the emperor.


    Although Liu Rong is not as favored as Ye Pingrong, he is also a person who has followed Chu Chengyun for a long time. Even if his official position is not high, he is more emperor blue than others.


    Moreover, the promotion of generals is not easy. Ye Pingrong is because of the dragon''s merits and the support of the princess Huaning and the Guo family behind him. It is difficult to compare with him when he is replaced.


    But as long as the war is tight, the rank of the military commander will increase, and Liu Rong is considered to have great potential.


    Now that he came to the door, Zheng felt that there must be something important, and said to the mother-in-law: "You go and prepare some refreshments to send, I''m afraid they will talk about it for a while."


    But before the mother-in-law left, Shi Tianrui opened the door and walked in.


    Zheng was stunned for a while, then stood up to greet him, smiled and asked, "Msang-gong finished talking with him? How quickly."


    Shi Tianrui glanced at her mother-in-law, who immediately lowered her head and walked out quickly.


    When the door was closed, Shi Tianrui put down what he was holding, and then said: "It''s just a matter of a few words, so naturally it won''t be delayed."


    Zheng did not look at the flowerpot, but first pulled Shi Tianrui over to wash his hands, then took a cloth towel to clean him, and asked, "See Liu Rong?"


    "Well, he is a very energetic young man. He looks quite heroic. Although he is a military commander, he speaks and does things decently." Shi Tianrui nodded as he spoke, making no secret of his approval.


    The Zheng seldom heard Shi Tianrui''s boasting, he was taken aback when he heard the words, and then asked, "What is he here for?"


    "Send potted plants, that''s it."


    This surprised Zheng a little bit.


    No matter who gave this thing, it¡¯s just a trivial matter. Liu Rong is now a decent Grade 6 official. It¡¯s a bit strange to come and deliver the potted plants in person, and it¡¯s someone with extraordinarily well-behaved behavior that he can praise him. Very good, it is this person who deliberately be cautious in front of Shi Tianrui.


    It''s like... intentional to please.


    Zheng was thinking about it, so he heard Shi Tianrui say: "Although Liu Rong said it was sent for General Ye, but I thought, except for that, no one would have this leisure and elegance to send a bamboo to I."


    Zheng turned his head and looked at the potted plant.


    This is a wealthy bamboo, bundled together, looking at the verdant green is very beautiful, but with a red silk hanging on it, it looks a little out of convention.


    However, since it was sent from the palace, it will not be a simple object, there will always be some truth.


    This bamboo is tall and tall, and has a bright red color...


    Zheng stared at him, and suddenly he looked up at Shi Tianrui.


    Then I saw that Shi Tianrui''s eyes were plain as water.


    The couple glanced at each other, everything was silent, no one mentioned it again, just raised the wealthy bamboo well and carefully.


    A few days later, a number of ministers jointly recommended Shi Tianrui as a Privy Councilor. Chu Chengyun signed the matter and settled the matter.


    As soon as the news came out, both the ruling and the opposition understood that Shi Tianrui''s future was destined to be bright.


    Upgrading to three levels in a row is not something ordinary people can do.


    The people who had fallen into the stone family in the past could not wait to disappear before others, shivering, for fear that it would provoke people''s eyes and invite revenge. Even if Shi Tianrui did not hold any grudges, others would take them to please him.


    And those who wanted to please Shi Tianrui had to step on the door of the Shi family, but both Shi Tianrui and Shi Clan chose not to stay behind closed doors, even more cautious than before.


    Because everyone paid attention to Shi Tianrui, not many people noticed that several high-gate houses were completely empty overnight.


    Qi Yun didn''t know it originally, until Guan Shi took the ledger of the wine shop to the house to look for him.


    Because of the rain outside today, Guanshi Qin put on a special coat and wrapped the account book several layers with greased paper, for fear of getting wet.


    When he entered the door, Tiezi ran to help hang up the clothes, and then he wanted to leave, but was stopped by Qi Yun.


    Tiezi knew that his young master allowed him to listen, so he stood aside obediently.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun opened the oil paper bag and took out the account book, as well as a list on it.


    After a few glances, the man raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise.


    Guan Shi didn''t speak, and stood still.


    "They want to order four hundred altars of gold bottles?" Qi Yun glanced at Guan Shi Qin, "If it''s just this kind of thing, you wouldn''t make a special trip."


    Although the four hundred altars of Jinzun wine may sound like a lot, but now the Qijia Wine Shop is one of the best in Beijing, and the four hundred altars are not too high. Moreover, the number is not too high. It''s all the liquor store business in the capital, which obviously won''t let him come.


    Sure enough, Guanshi Qin bowed his body and said smoothly: "My boss, they want us to send to Dianzhou. The journey is far away, and...they will only give money when they arrive."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun raised his eyebrows.


    From the capital to Dianzhou, it is bound to go by the waterway. If the Qi family escorted them, they would naturally use the boats on the waterway.


    This cannot but make people think about it.


    Before Qi Yun got stuck with Wen¡¯s goods, he cut off the Wen¡¯s supply of goods from the waterway, which directly destroyed Wen Minsong. It¡¯s no secret that this matter is not a secret. The power of water transport is naturally more and more important.


    Now letting them deliver the wine in person, what Qi Yun can think of is that someone wants to use their boat.


    Qi Yun put the ledger aside and asked, "Who are they?"


    Guan Shi Qin replied: "The people of the original Zhuang Palace and the Su Palace."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun frowned and quickly understood the twists and turns.


    The queen was poisoned before, and Ye Jiao entered the palace. When she came back, she told Qi Yun all the things, including what Queen Meng said to Princess Huaning, which sounded endless, but Qi Yun understood that they were. In order to conceal Ye Jiao, he said it vaguely.


    Now that the people of King Zhuang''s Mansion and King Su''s Mansion are going out of Beijing, and the two are strung together, Qi Yun can naturally guess some ways.


    Saying that they were leaving Beijing, it seems that the empress compromised to cover up what they did when they were fighting for the throne, and sent them to the Dianzhou fief, wanting to settle things down, but what Empress Meng said at that time did not seem to be gentle. Over.


    Before, when Empress Meng was still the princess, Qi Yun knew her methods.


    Most of these people have gone and never returned.


    Therefore, Qi Yun said directly: "Rejected, it means that we don''t have so many stocks, and the ships have been requisitioned. No matter what reason you use, you reject it."


    This surprised Guan Shi Qin.


    Even though Guan Shi Qin has been in the capital for so many years and has seen countless high-ranking officials, he has never seen any one that would not give the prince''s face so much.


    Guan Shi Qin has always followed Qi Yun''s words, but this time he hesitated and asked in a low voice: "My boss, is this... appropriate?"


    After all, that is the relatives of the emperor, and if you offend them, if you offend them, you will have to trouble.


    Qi Yun was extremely resolute: "The most suitable." The voice paused slightly, "If we really do it, let alone what the future will be, at least we won''t get a penny for the four hundred jars of wine." Those people, can It''s not necessarily if you can''t live to Dianzhou.


    If you change individuals, you must ask why.


    But Manager Qin immediately corrected his expression when he heard that he could not get the money, without asking a word, he took the account book and left.


    Qi Yun looked at Guan Shi Qin from the back, thinking that this person has the advantage of being stingy, and only recognizing money is sometimes an advantage.


    Seeing that the rain outside hasn''t stopped, Qi Yun asked Tiezi, "Madam, can you go out?"


    If Ye Jiao goes out, Qi Yun will definitely pick her up.


    Tie Zi immediately replied: "The second youngest grandma was going to the Long Princess''s Mansion, but she didn''t go there because of the rain. She just ordered a snack."


    Qi Yun nodded, let Tiezi hold the umbrella, and the two left the study one after another.


    Before entering the garden, Qi Yun looked down at himself.


    Ye Jiao has always been very nervous about her husband. Perhaps the little ginseng doesn''t care much about the things beside her, but as long as it has something to do with Qi Yun, Ye Jiao has to worry about everything.


    The last time Qi Yun accidentally wetted his clothes on the road, Ye Jiao saw her when she returned, and she was distressed for a while. It was Jiang Tang who was carrying the bath tub again, for fear that Qi Yun would catch a cold.


    Qi Yun could bear the pain, but couldn''t bear to worry about his wife.


    Therefore, Qi Yun was very careful when he went out, especially when he entered the door, he must check himself carefully for fear of any omissions.


    In the past, I did this to protect my body, but now I do it to make the lady go.


    Upon seeing this, Tiezi said, "Second Young Master, don''t worry, you are very clean."


    Qi Yun nodded and walked inside.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I smelled the familiar pungent taste. I looked at the table, and I saw a bowl of **** soup on it.


    Seeing him coming back, Ye Jiao put down what was in her hand, picked up Jiang Tang and walked over with a smile, and said, "Msang Gong, you are back."


    Qi Yun responded, then took the soup bowl neatly, tried the temperature, and drank it all in one go.


    Since the lady prepared it, then drink it.


    When Qi Yun put the soup bowl aside, what he greeted was a soft kiss from his wife on her tiptoes.


    The soft lips were printed on the top of the Adam''s apple, even if it was just a touch, Qi Yun felt that the bowl of **** soup was worth drinking.


    Xiaosu on the side was calm. Before that, Xiaosu was very curious. After all, the husband and wife had been intimate for one or two years, like the second young master and the second young grandmother of the family, who can live so tired every day. It is indeed less.


    However, it is not surprising to see more, Xiaosu used to blush, but now he can be treated calmly.


    Picking up the **** soup bowl on the table, Xiaosu withdrew from the door and closed the door intimately.


    Tiezi leaned over to talk to Xiaosu, but listened to Xiaosu''s words: "I left you a bowl of **** soup in the small kitchen, and I''m going to drink it."


    In fact, Tiezi doesn''t like to drink this, but since Xiaosu said it, he laughed and responded vigorously, and then followed Xiaosu to the small kitchen.


    Qi Yun held Ye Jiao''s hand and walked into the inner room together, and then saw the petals of various colors spread out on the table.


    He couldn''t help looking at Ye Jiao. Before he could ask, the little ginseng spoke first: "It has been raining lately, and when these medicinal flowers are about to die, I will ask someone to pick the flowers off first to save the rain. If the medicine is broken, I turn my head back into a flower bag and put it in a purse, which is good for my body."


    Now that he knows that his Jiao Niang''s medical skills are extraordinary, Qi Yun doesn''t feel surprised. After sitting down with Ye Jiao, his eyebrows are soft and he said, "What can I do to help?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t be polite to him, and pointed him a few piles, and said, "You should separate these according to the color. Be careful. The ones here are for the children."


    When Qi Yun heard this, he immediately became concerned, and his movements were extremely gentle when he pinched the petals.


    Ye Jiao stuffed the brocade bag while saying: "Hua Ning doesn''t go out often these days, saying it''s a fear of the heat. I may not see Hui Niang for a long time."


    Thinking of the matter just now, Qi Yun whispered softly: "It''s good not to go. I want to come to the queen and the empress has her own business."


    Ye Jiao nodded, agreed, and talked about another matter: "Sanlang will also purchase people, and winter will be a few months later. When we go home, there will be only one Saburo left in the capital. I always feel uneasy."


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment: "It''s still early, don''t worry."


    Ye Jiao changed a brocade bag. Hearing this, he glanced at Qi Yun and said with a smile: "You have to prepare earlier. Buying, assigning, and furnishing it all takes time. It is better to arrange for Saburo properly."


    Upon hearing this, Qi Yun felt that his wife had learned a lot.


    When I first married the Jiao Niang, she was still a little girl who didn''t even understand the rules of eating. Later, Jiao Niang learned to read, read books, read the books page by page, and the housekeeper¡¯s skills were the same. Speaking of these things, it is already a good idea, I want to learn something.


    My wife has been working hard towards a better front.


    Inexplicably, Qi Yun suddenly felt relieved that "the lady has grown up", and his voice was full of emotion: "I have listened to the arrangements of my daughter, and my daughter has been considerate."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at him when he heard the words. His eyes were bright, and his appearance was exactly the same as Xu Bao''s expression after being praised, and his voice was generally the same and slightly raised: "Why do you praise me?"


    Qi Yun smiled and nodded: "Well, Jiao Niang has grown up."


    Ye Jiao blinked and asked, "What has grown up?" Before Qi Yun could speak, she lowered her head and gestured.


    However, because of the difference in physique from ordinary people, even if the small ginseng is eaten a lot, it will not be fat. The waist is still slender and the wrists are like snow, with no change at all.


    In the end, Ye Jiao only found a place, and stretched out his hand to tugged at the clothes, nodded in agreement: "It''s a bit bigger, I have to cut my clothes later, and make a new tube top. Come back and accompany me. Go ahead."


    Qi Yun followed his gaze and saw the beautifully curved neck of his wife, and then the slight bulge hidden in the skirt of the collar.


    Because of the rain today, the light gauze that I usually wore was covered with a piece of clothing, hiding his graceful figure.


    But the relative day and night made Qi Yun very clear about how wonderful his lady is.


    However, Ye Jiao''s eyes were very clear and clean. Even if she stretched out her hand and gestured, she didn''t mean anything else, and always made Qi Yun feel that her dirty thoughts were ashamed to speak to others.


    This time Qi Yun just responded with his lips, and didn''t say much.


    It wasn''t until the night came and the candles were put out that he and Ye Jiao studied the things of growing up, and they studied very deeply, but it was Qi Erlang who got up late the next day. Fortunately, the two of them were used to it. enjoying the moment.


    Summer has passed and autumn has come, and the weather is no longer hot in September, and the autumn wind is rustling, and the cold room is temporarily closed.


    Soon, it will be Ye Jiao''s birthday.


    Originally, Ye Jiao''s birth date was so long that the little ginseng couldn''t remember it. Qi Yun asked her before, and she said about her adult life.


    On the eighth day of September, that was the first time she looked at the world with a human body, and on this day, she married Qi Yun.


    Maybe Ye Jiao forgot after she said it, but Qi Yun remembered it clearly.


    I have not celebrated several birthdays before, so this year I must make up for it.


    It''s just that this day doesn''t match the birth date sent by the Ye family. In order to avoid extra branches, Qi Yun is ready to close the door and live.


    Apart from himself, he knew only a few children.


    Long and Fengtai still didn''t quite understand what the birthday meant, but Xu Bao kept it in his heart, counting the days day by day, and secretly calculating with Shishi what to give Ye Jiao for a long time.


    And none of these Ye Jiao knew.


    Because Shi¡¯s orchard has a very good harvest this year, Ye Jiao likes to go around when nothing happens. Shi also likes to gather some banquets after avoiding the limelight of Shi Tianrui¡¯s promotion, and invite female relatives from Beijing to eat some fruits. Getting acquainted with it can be considered boring.


    Women also have their own circles. These meetings seem common, but in fact, everyone can figure out some different tastes from them.


    Ye Jiao wanted to take Xu Bao with him this day, but Xu Bao said that he still had some homework to do, so he stayed in Qi Mansion.


    Liu Si, who had been studying with Xu Bao, was a little puzzled: "Xu, Master Xu, have you always, always, wanted to go?"


    Xu Bao looked at Ye Jiao''s carriage going away, and when he heard the words, he nodded with a soft voice: "I want to go, the fruit there is delicious." Then Xu Bao turned to look at Liu Si Said, "It''s just that there is something today, so I can''t let my mother know."


    When Liu Si heard this, he turned his head and wanted to leave.


    In his opinion, things that can''t be known to the host family are definitely not good things. He certainly can''t stop Xu Bao, so he might as well pretend not to know and say nothing about himself.


    But Xu Bao hugged Liusi''s calf and stared at him with bright eyes: "Liusi, you help me."


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Liusi squatted down confessing his fate, and asked, "Master Xu tells you, that''s it."


    Xu Bao smiled immediately, with a happy look on that fleshy little face, and said, "Go and catch Xiao Hei."


    After six thoughts, this is...catch a chicken?


    Xu Bao tilted his head and said crisply: "I want its fur and make a kite for my mother!"


    Ye Jiao, who had already arrived in the Shi''s Orchard, didn''t know that her children were thinking about celebrating her birthday. When she walked in, there were already quite a few female families in it.


    There are many wealthy and wealthy people in the capital, and there are also many officials and eunuchs. It can be said that by splashing a basin of water on the street, a few officials will get wet.


    Probably because of the large number of officials, they are lower-key than the expatriate officials.


    Most of the officials who are released are very prestigious, especially those in the capital who rely on them. They are even more pretentious and domineering.


    But once you become a Beijing official, most of you will hide the fox''s tail. No matter what you do behind the scenes, at least the people will look decent.


    Because no one knows what kind of wealthy people they will meet, even if it is a street vendor, it is possible that it is covered by someone''s house, and offending it will cause trouble.


    Although Shi has only an orchard, she is still in harmony with her and has no family to rely on, but she has a brother Shi Tianrui, and a close friend of Princess Huaning, so her identity is naturally extraordinary.


    At this moment, there are also many ladies of noble families. Those who can sit in the front with Shi, either the daughter of the duke or the wife of the marquis, are considered honorable.


    When Ye Jiao entered the door, she looked around, trying to find where Shi Shi was, and then heard someone above calling her: "Jiao Niang, come and sit here!"


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Hua Ning sitting in front beckoning to her.


    Ye Jiao smiled and walked over.


    And this walk attracted many people''s attention.


    Everyone knows that the old trend is sinking in the capital, and the new trend is rising. Now giving Shi''s face is giving Shi Tianrui''s face. This time seems to be a trivial matter, but it is the rearrangement of the forces, which is very regular.


    And Ye Jiao and the others knew each other more or less. Mrs. Qi family, there was an uncle Tanhua Lang, and a sister-in-law of the eldest princess. Even if Ye Jiao herself was the wife of an ordinary merchant, she still had a valuable status.


    But who does not have a family to rely on? Even the wife of a fourth-rank official has to go back, why can Ye clan go up?


    Some women sitting behind held a veil to cover their mouths, and stopped talking. They looked forward, wanting to see how those ladies would embarrass Ye Jiao.


    But what was surprising was that Ye Jiao sat down beside Hua Ning calmly, and everyone greeted her kindly, and there was no one who could find faults.


    If Hua Ning and her are sister-in-laws and sister-in-laws can still understand, but the other noble women who usually want to eat firecrackers, now actually one or two are kind and like the Bodhisattva empress, when they talk to Ye Jiao, they are gentle and soft , Which makes people a little shocked.


    But I don''t know that these ladies also have their own cares.


    It is precisely because they are big family members that they can know Ye Jiao''s face in the palace. This is a person who can talk and laugh with the empress!


    Even though Empress Meng had never rewarded her face to face, the private relationship between Ye Jiao and Empress Meng was enough for them to make good friends deliberately.


    Because everyone knows Empress Meng¡¯s methods, she was a woman who had all the calculations in her blood, but she could let the small news about Ye Jiao¡¯s stay in the palace reach their ears. It was a hint in itself, telling them Ye Jiao¡¯s identity. Unusual, let everyone have their own thoughts.


    That being the case, who would dare not give it to the queen?


    What''s more, Ye Jiao''s Lang Jun Qi Erlang is a character like the God of Wealth, who doesn''t have a few shops, and they can have a good relationship with Ye Jiao, and they have their benefits.


    As a result, he was very kind in face, and he was like a spring breeze when speaking.


    A woman from a large family wants to befriend someone, it is very meticulous, every word has its own consideration, naturally smooth.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t feel the repulsion from the noble ladies in Beijing, and was accepted by them first.


    Hua Ning was also happy to see the result. He smiled and sat aside, drinking from time to time, but rarely spoke.


    When the fruit came up, Ye Jiao squeezed a longan in his hand, squeezed the skin with a little force with fingertips, and asked, "Hua Ning, where''s Yingxiu?"


    Hua Ning smiled and said, "It''s probably something. There are many guests today, and she must be more considerate as the host."


    Ye Jiao nodded, did not ask much, and put the peeled longan in her mouth instead.


    Feeling that this longan was sweet, she took one and peeled it off and said to Hua Ning with a smile: "It''s very sweet, I''ll peel one for you."


    If it is usual, Hua Ning will definitely be happy.


    But this time she reached out and gently held Ye Jiao''s hand, and whispered: "Thank you Jiao Niang, but I''m afraid I won''t have this good fortune."


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled. She slapped the longan, wiped her hands with the kerchief, and asked, "What''s wrong, but what''s wrong with your body?"


    Then, Hua Ning took her palm and gently placed it on her lower abdomen, lowered her head slightly, smiled at Ye Jiao and said with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I have it."


    The author has something to say: Xu Bao: Make a gift!


    Xiao Hei: ...Why it''s me again


    Xu Bao: Let you grab my milk cake! Good memory.jpg


    Blackie:...qaq


    =w=


    Update sent~

 Chapter 176：

    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and then there was joy on her face: "Do you have a baby?"


    After that, Ye Jiao grabbed Hua Ning''s wrist and quickly felt the Huamai, which was naturally pregnant.


    Hua Ning nodded, but the voice was still small: "Yes, I told you and the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law, even Ping Rong didn''t know."


    This made Ye Jiao startled, a little puzzled: "Why doesn''t my brother know?"


    Hua Ning smiled and shook Ye Jiao''s hand and said, "He has been busy with official duties recently. Brother Huang has sent him a picture drawing job. Even I have to hide it from me. I leave early and return late every day, and I feel very tired. He was always nervous about me again, telling him that he was afraid that he would be distracted again, so I thought about it after a while to sit still."


    Ye Jiao knew that Huaning was distressed by her elder brother, so she nodded, but couldn''t hide the joy on her face: "In this way, I will be...um..."


    Probably overjoyed, Ye Jiao couldn''t think of what Huaning''s child would call to herself.


    Fortunately, Hua Ning had a clear mind and smiled and said, "You should call your aunt, but it''s only more than a month, it''s too early to speak."


    Ye Jiao nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, I''ve heard my mother say that you can''t talk when your child is young."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t remember why she couldn''t talk about it, but she remembered everything Liu''s words said in her heart, and they all regarded it as a must to learn to be a human being.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao just looked at Hua Ning as if she was a baby, and from time to time she reached out and quietly touched her lower abdomen, making her movements extremely gentle.


    When Ye Jiao was fresh, Hua Ning left her alone, but she didn''t know that Ye Jiao wanted to help her raise a child.


    Even if she was only pregnant for a month, but the baby was still unstable at this time. Ye Jiao, this little ginseng, can be more tonic than anything. It is naturally beneficial to touch more.


    However, Ye Jiao didn''t yell about Hua Ning''s pregnancy. She just talked to Hua Ning in a low voice, and would not tell others to know, especially since there are many noble ladies around now, let alone say more.


    After a while, Ye Jiao sighed with emotion: "It''s so fast."


    Ye Jiao said this sincerely.


    She herself was blindly married to Qi Yun. At that time, Xiao Ginseng had just become a human and didn¡¯t understand anything. Qi Yun entered the bridal chamber with Qi Yun, always worrying about the man who was about to die. Unintentionally dragging her down, the two of them dragged on for a few months before they confessed their intentions and then rounded up the room. It was a long time since getting pregnant with a child.


    Not to mention the Dong family and the Meng empress, the former hurt the foundation after passing through the child, and the latter was ruined by the medicine. Both of them are difficult for the heirs, and they are hard to find.


    Now Hua Ning has good news only after getting married in April, which is absolutely top efficiency.


    But what Ye Jiao said made Hua Ning''s face flushed, especially when he thought of the days when Ye Pingrong had not been in bed for three days after getting married, Hua Ning wanted to bite Ye Pingrong to vent his anger.


    The prince you choose is just as useful as you can.


    It¡¯s just that she had seen the books that Qi Yun and Ye Jiao gave to Ye Pingrong. It was really ashamed. Now that Ye Jiao said that, her face couldn¡¯t hang on her face immediately, and she used chopsticks to pick up a cut pear. It was stuffed directly into Ye Jiao''s mouth, making Little Ginseng look inexplicable.


    Ye Jiao ate the pears in her mouth. She only felt that her mouth was full of sweetness and smiled on her face. She said, "It''s very sweet. The garden in Yingxiu is so good, but the melons and fruits are so delicious that she keeps her mouth open."


    Hua Ning put down his chopsticks and pressed the reddish cheek with the back of his hand. Seeing Ye Jiao''s calm face, he snorted and didn''t mention it, and just talked to Ye Jiao about other things.


    People around found that they no longer hid in a place to talk privately, so they came to laugh, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    But when the excitement caused by Hua Ning''s pregnancy dissipated, Ye Jiao noticed that Shi had not returned.


    She was a little worried, so she turned her head to Xiao Su and said, "Go find someone and ask where Yingxiu is. If you have any trouble, you can help."


    At this time, Shi Shi did have trouble, but the trouble came from him.


    Looking at the man standing in front of him, Shi supported the woman next to him, keeping a distance of five steps, not far or near, and also very distant when speaking: "Master Liu, today I am banqueting The female relatives in Beijing have nothing to do with you."


    Liu Rong stood straight there, seeming a little nervous. He didn''t know how to place his hands and feet, so he could only make the tension as if he were in a barracks, standing like a spear stuck on the ground. He started speaking, but unconsciously slowed down his voice: "I...I got a beautiful pearl hairpin. I bought it for you. I don''t know if I interrupted your banquet, sorry."


    Shi Shi faced Liu Rong, and he couldn''t tell what it was like for a while.


    Since Liu Rong met in front of Qi''s house last time, he has often come to show his hospitality.


    At first, Shi thought he was kind-hearted. After all, he didn''t fall down because of Liu Rong''s help at the time, but Liu Rong was a straightforward temper, and soon revealed his purpose.


    This person is pursuing himself, and his method is extremely direct.


    Send a dragon beard candy today, and a little clay figure tomorrow, one in the sky and one on the ground, it doesn''t look like it''s a girl, but it''s like coaxing a child.


    Shi Shi is not stupid. On the contrary, she is much smarter than ordinary women. She sees this person''s mind clearly, and Shi Shi also knows the true heart.


    However, not every sincerity in this world will be rewarded.


    Now she lives alone, is a self-supporting female household, and has a happy life. She has long lost her mind about marriage, and Shi Tianrui has made it clear to her that her brother will not feel dragged down by her, and Shi can support herself now. It is necessary to rely on her husband''s house again.


    Liu Rong admired her, it was Liu Rong''s own business, Shi had never thought about marrying him.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was food or gadgets, the men sent them all, Shi clan sent them back, and they didn''t leave them.


    Occasionally seeing Liu Rong, the Shi clan just treats him with courtesy, but this person always rushes to do something for himself. Although he is extra careful every time, for fear of tarnishing the Shi clan''s reputation, the Shi clan avoids him more and more.


    Before that, he was unfamiliar and polite, but after Shi Shi found out that Liu Rong was doing well, he hid further.


    Liu Rong is persevering and persevering.


    The first time Shi Shi saw such a shameless person, she also vaguely mentioned it to Shi Tianrui before. Who knew Shi Tianrui mentioned Liu Rong as a good one, which seemed to be extraordinarily admired, Shi Shi was not good at telling the truth. For fear of interfering with my brother''s future in the court, I can only keep Liu Rong behind closed doors.


    But if you say that there is no good feeling, it is Shi Shi''s lie, but this hazy good feeling is far from enough to make Shi Shi''s courage to walk into the back house again.


    She had suffered too much before, and almost took her life into it. Now she still dare not bet.


    Who knew that Liu Rong looked at him as a rough man, but he was very persistent, and now he actually ran into her orchard.


    Shi Shi looked up at him. Before, he was cold and sternly angry, but these were not useful. Liu Rong was able to smile at her every time. Shi Shi could only say the truth. "Master Liu, you are still young and three years younger than me. You have a lot of good prospects. You don''t need to spend time on me. You naturally have a better girl to match."


    Liu Rong was the first to hear the cold words in Shi¡¯s place. He was happy in his heart and spoke a lot lighter than usual: "Well, in my heart, you are the best girl, my mother said, female The junior holds gold bricks, which is just right."


    Shi Shi was taken aback: "What did you say..."


    Liu Rong was originally a martial artist, and he didn''t have so many twists and turns. He was optimistic about no one around and dared to show up. He put his mouth in her ears and spoke more directly: "I want to marry you." As a wife, sincerely, you can learn from the world, as long as you nod your head, I will hire Master Shi now."


    As soon as this remark came out, Shi''s face immediately blushed.


    She has met many people, and many of them are eager to show their courtesy, especially after Shi Tianrui has gained power, there is no shortage of those who secretly send love poems, Shi Shi does not even look at it, because she knows that there is no half-heartedness.


    There are a lot of twists and turns, the only thing Shi has never seen is going straight back and forth.


    However, Liu Rong said that he was sincere, and he was almost swearing. Shi knew that he was sincere and would naturally not question his sincerity, but he was still shocked.


    It is not clear whether it is shame or anger, and when she is angry, what she said is not so polite: "If you are really determined, why don''t you go directly to the three match six hires?"


    Liu Rong was shocked when he saw her like this. He looked at her cautiously, and said in a low voice: "I was thinking, I want to ask if you are happy to get married."


    Shi Shi gave him a look: "I told you before, I''m not happy."


    Liu Rong responded, but there was no frustration. Instead, he said, "It won''t get in the way. You may be happy after some time. I can wait."


    ...Shameless!


    Shi Shi stared at him, without a word for a long while.


    Liu Rong knew that she was abrupt when she saw that she was afraid of making Shi angry, and hurriedly said: "Don''t be angry, if I cause you trouble, I will wait quietly from now on. When you are happy, I will hire him. ."


    Then, Liu Rong carefully put the pearl hairpin he had brought on the stone table aside, and then stepped into the woods, disappearing.


    Shi''s teeth gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word from his teeth: "This man has learned hard work, but he uses it to do such sneaky things, really...really..."


    Talking about it for a long time, but never said anything bad.


    The mother-in-law was a little angry for Shi''s: "This person is a bit too Meng Lang, there are no rules at all."


    I thought that this would make Shi agree with him. Who knows that Shi Shi, who had just scolded him, said softly: "Speaking of Meng Lang, he has far more rules than those men with other thoughts, at least he didn''t give me a grandiose gift. Everyone knows that things are making trouble, and they also know to avoid people and take care of my reputation."


    The woman was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Shi Shi.


    In fact, the men who chased the Shi clan moved their crooked eyes. The mother-in-law knew in her heart that it was nothing more than seeing Master Shi¡¯s life better and that Shi¡¯s body was profitable, so she rushed to say something sweet and want to be deceived. Own master.


    That is to say, this reckless man is sincere and careful in everything he does for Shi''s sake.


    But what really surprised the woman was that Shi was actually defending Liu Rong.


    Thinking about it now, Liu Rong seems to have never asked Shi Shi if he liked him, only whether Shi Shi was happy to marry him now.


    Now that I think about it, Liu Rong seems to be sure that his master is in love with him...


    The old woman thought it was Liu Rong''s wishful thinking, but now it seems that it is more like a mandarin duck who loves each other but does not cross the thunder pond.


    Shi is a clever man, but Liu Rong was so confused just now, he just turned his head and wanted to leave.


    But after a few steps, Shi turned his head and said to the woman: "Put away the hairpin," the voice paused, as if it were an explanation, "I don''t want to be picked up by others and cause me trouble."


    But I don''t know that my mother-in-law had already guessed in her heart. Now that she heard this, she became more convinced that her master had long been tempted but didn''t know it, so she endured a laugh and ran over to put the hairpin away.


    Shi took a deep breath, covered his cheek with the back of his hand, and made sure that his face was as usual. Then he returned to the banquet hall with his wife. When he entered the door, he saw Xiao Su who was looking at the door and knew Ye Jiao had arrived. After a few steps in a hurry, Liu Rong''s affairs were forgotten just now.


    And after she entered the door, she looked as usual, smiling calmly in response to the female guests present, calmly, calmly, and did not see the shame and anger just now.


    Especially after seeing Ye Jiao, Shi gave a smile and took Ye Jiao''s arm to talk to her.


    The host family Shi came, and this melon and fruit banquet officially started.


    Ordinary women gather together, not like men who want to ride horses and archery, but do some interesting games.


    Those with literary talents gather together to compose a poem, and those who are willing to play can throw pots and pills, and there is also a smooth song on the side, which is fun.


    The ladies in the capital gather to play games from the time they are in the boudoir. They will naturally have their own circles. Playing with people they know each other can also pass the time and increase friendship. The quality of their relationship sometimes represents With regard to the relationship between her husband''s family or her family''s family, even if you just stand aside and look at it coldly, you can figure out how the situation in the capital is.


    If you are interested, you will naturally pay attention, but Ye Jiao seems at ease. He doesn''t care about who is good with whom or who is not good with them. She is a business man who influences her husband. There is no need to deliberately interact with these high-ranking families.


    Ye Jiao came to see Shi''s family, and now she knows that Hua Ning''s pregnancy is already a surprise, and she doesn''t care much about other things.


    However, many people came to talk to Ye Jiao. Most of them knew that Ye Jiao and Empress Meng had an old relationship, so they came to get to know Ye Jiao. Even though they may not be good friends, they are better than strangers. They will always be useful in the future.


    Ye Jiao has also had some coping methods over the years. When talking to them, she smiled gently, has a gentle temperament, and she has a sense of tolerance. It must be said that Ye Jiao remembered all the teachings of the Liu family and never forgot.


    But after the banquet was over, Ye Jiao was thinking about having time to talk to Shi and Hua Ning alone, but saw a woman bowing down in front of him.


    Ordinary women are doing flat salutes. Suddenly seeing such an overly polite, Ye Jiao subconsciously tilted her side, eyes looking at her, a little puzzled: "Who are you and why do you worship me?"


    When the woman got up and raised her head, her eyes were timid, and she looked very pleasant.


    It''s just that Hua Ning has a distinguished status, and has never seen anyone except the people she cares about. Shi looked at her, although she was smiling but not kind, while Ye Jiao always looked at people as she wanted, and was not confused by her weak appearance. .


    I made an expression for nothing, made a play, but there was no audience.


    The woman''s cheeks were slightly red, then she stood up and said softly: "Mrs. Qi, I''m Zhu''s daughter, go four."


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t know where she came, she nodded and said, "Miss Zhu."


    Miss Zhu Si had a smile, and her small slapped face had a clever smile: "I just watched Madam Qi cast a pot very well, which is enviable. I wonder if there will be a chance for me to come and ask for advice in the future?"


    When Shi heard this, he raised his eyebrows.


    It''s just an excuse to praise people for throwing pots, but in the final analysis it is to get to know Ye Jiao.


    There are many people who think like this, but she is the first one to be so straightforward and eager.


    Shi is not the kind of mentality of "you are good with me but you can''t be good with others". It is just that you should be more cautious when you have nothing to do with diligence. Thinking about the good temperament of the girl, I am afraid that I can¡¯t say anything, Shi Shi I wanted to refuse for her.


    But before Shi Shi could speak, Ye Jiao said: "I don''t throw pots at home, and I don''t want to teach people." Seeing Miss Zhu want to speak, Ye Jiao continued, "Ms Zhu can find another master, it''s not difficult."


    Although the words were polite, they didn''t mean to be close.


    As soon as she said this, the smile on Miss Zhu Si''s face was a little unbearable, but people around were looking at her, she was not too entangled, it was worth holding out a smile, and took the maid to leave and get into the carriage.


    Shi Shi whispered after she left: "That is the daughter of the Zhu family, who is the daughter of the Privy Council, who is in the same office with my brother and your uncle."


    Ye Jiao is not curious about what this person is doing at home, she just shook her head: "I don''t like her."


    The fourth girl Zhu looked at her deliberately and aggressively, and the little ginseng looked uncomfortable.


    Shi Shi smiled and said, "Why don''t you just use it if you don''t like it."


    Hua Ning hasn''t spoken all the time. Because of her good temper and honorable status, she doesn''t even look down on the kind of official daughter who wants to be a low-bodied girl.


    Seeing that Miss Zhu had gone, Hua Ning smiled and took Shi and Ye Jiao to talk, and they did not separate until the evening.


    When he returned to the house, Ye Jiao first went to see the twins of the dragon and the phoenix. Seeing that they were asleep, he didn''t bother him. He just leaned over and kissed them on the cheeks before leaving the room cautiously.


    Then Ye Jiao went to Feng Xiucai again and asked Shishi and Xubao about his homework. On the way back to the yard, he saw Xiao Hei with a bald tail. She was a little surprised, and asked the talent that Liu Si had plucked her hair.


    Ye Jiao glanced at Xiao Su. She was afraid that Xiao Su would be hurt, but she saw Xiao Su''s face calmly.


    To Shang Ye Jiao¡¯s gaze, Xiao Su replied, ¡°Second young lady, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think Xiao Hei hurts.¡± It¡¯s just plucking, and it¡¯s not a loss of life. As a big rooster that grows its tail hair into leeks, it will grow after plucking , It doesn''t matter, she is used to it.


    Ye Jiao smiled, and said to Xiao Su: "Today you have been busy for the whole day, so you don''t have to wait for it tonight, take a break earlier."


    Xiaosu knew that this was Ye Jiao''s sympathy, so he responded with a smile, and then said, "When I left in the morning, I asked the small kitchen to prepare chicken soup. I want to come and cook it now. I will first make a bowl of chicken soup wontons for the second grandma. Fresh prawns, I will take them together when they are ready."


    Ye Jiao felt hungry when said so, so she nodded in response.


    When Ye Jiao was talking to Xiaosu, she stood outside the door, and the warm light of the setting sun cast their shadows on the door. When Qi Yun inside saw it, he immediately put down the things in his hands and quickly closed. The upper box is stuffed into the drawer.


    This is the birthday gift he gave to Ye Jiaobei, and the day is not here yet, so naturally he cannot let Ye Jiao see it.


    Ye Jiao pushed the door in just now.


    Little Ginseng smiled when he saw Qi Yun there, and said to Qi Yun: "Xiang Gong came back early today."


    Qi Yun walked over with a smile and said, "If there is nothing wrong in the shop, I will come back earlier."


    Then Qi Yun accompanied Ye Jiao to wash her hands, and then helped her take off the hairpin one by one.


    Ye Jiao had never been willing to make her head too heavy. She always said that she had a headache and she had to dress up when she went out, but when she got home, she would usually take off her hair and get the pearl hairpin to be comfortable.


    After finishing up, the two men left the inner room.


    Qi Yun probably had something in his mind, and his eyes were always toward the desk. Ye Jiao''s eyes looked over with a smile, and when he saw the drawers that were still open, he couldn''t help but poked his head and asked, "Where are you looking for something?"


    Qi Erlang didn''t expect that he had forgotten to close the drawer, so naturally he would not break it, but he was reluctant to lie to his wife, but he had no words.


    At this moment, Xiaosu brought in chicken soup wontons, which was a solution to Qi Erlang''s embarrassment.


    When Xiaosu left, Qi Yun immediately sat next to Ye Jiao and helped her peel the shrimp shells.


    Qi Yun was accustomed to these words, and soon peeled off the whole shrimp meat and put it in Ye Jiao''s bowl.


    The small ginseng is eating wontons with a spoon, feeding Qi Yun a bite from time to time.


    Qi Yun was not hungry at all, but probably because it became a habit to feed the child, Ye Jiao would blow and test the temperature with his lips every time before feeding him. This made Qi Yun change his mind immediately and soon parted with his wife. Finished eating a bowl of wonton and a plate of braised shrimp.


    Qi Erlang went to wash his hands, but Ye Jiao went to the inner room to change clothes first, and said to Qi Yun behind the screen: "I just went to Mr. Feng''s place. He said you did better than the kids in the exam?"


    Qi Yun replied, "Well, they have all studied for a long time, and there is always something to be achieved."


    Ye Jiao smiled while changing her clothes, "They are still young, and Mr. Feng said that Xiang Gong is a bit too strict."


    "That''s it for Xu Bao. I usually don''t see Shitou in the school, so I have to help Big Brother watch more." Qi Yun said, but he rubbed his body towards the desk a little bit.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao couldn''t see it behind the screen, Qi Erlang carefully walked to the table and closed the drawer. Before he could feel relieved, he immediately opened the drawer and took a look.


    He is not the kind of man who can hide private money. Since getting married, Qi Yun has no secrets to Ye Jiao, and they are very honest between them.


    He even gave Ye Jiao the key to the bank.


    Too much frankness means that it is troublesome to find a place to hide things now. The birthday gift Qi Yun prepared for Ye Jiao has been prepared today, but he doesn¡¯t worry about putting it elsewhere, but he always feels that it¡¯s possible to put it in the room. Will be discovered.


    It had just been placed in the drawer, and now he was not at ease, for fear that Ye Jiao would think of it and come and look at it. He took out the box that he had put away, and Qi Yun took out the object and prepared to put it into the back of the bookshelf.


    However, there are a lot of books on the bookshelf. It is not a place to hide things. Maybe people are easy to be stupid when they are in a hurry. Qi Erlang actually removed the books, stuffed the box in, and then carefully put the books up.


    At this time, Ye Jiao changed her clothes and came out. Seeing Qi Yun fiddle with something in front of the bookshelf, she couldn''t help but ask, "Msang Gong, what are you doing?"


    Qi Erlang is used to being a man who can meet people and talk people, **** and hell, no one can put him in.


    It was Ye Jiao''s simple question, but Qi Yun was a little flustered and replied casually: "I''m looking for a book."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "It''s dark, what do you do to find a book?"


    Qi Erlang didn''t know what to do, so he could only vaguely said: "It will be useful later." Then he took a copy in his hand.


    Then, the man saw that Ye Jiao''s face was a little surprised.


    Qi Yun looked down and his ears instantly turned red.


    It happened by accident that I touched the "Six Wonders of the Flower Array"...


    Since I bought a new book last time, this one has rarely been taken out, and I have read it too many times, and I have practiced it, so I don¡¯t read it too much.


    Who knows that today is such a coincidence!


    Qi Yun threw away the booklet, as if this book was hot, trying to explain, but Ye Jiao smiled clearly when he raised his head to face it.


    Little Ginseng looked at him with a smile, and said softly, "Xiangong is really nostalgic."


    Qi Yun:...


    The author has something to say: "The Six Wonders of the Flower Array": Haha it''s me again!


    Ye Jiao: Xianggong is really direct


    Qi Yun:...


    =w=


    Take the name of Tang Bohu, who has not been seen for a long time, for a walk


    Updates are coming, huh!

 Chapter 177：

    Qi Erlang looked at the book, and finally decided not to explain it.


    With no loss left or right, Qi Yun pulled Ye Jiao up and felt how old he was.


    After waiting for a while, Ye Jiao lay on the man and muttered in a low voice, "Miangong, you did it on purpose."


    Qi Yun looked at her with eyes, and asked slowly: "What is it on purpose?"


    Little Ginseng put his arm on his chin, staring at Qi Yun with bright eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed and said: "You obviously didn''t come up according to a book just now."


    "How do you know?"


    "I have read every page above and remember it clearly."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun felt as if he was choked.


    Regarding the learning ability of her own Jiao Niang, Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao was smart, and she could learn as long as she wanted to learn, but she was not a memorable genius. Normally, if you want to write down a book, it is counterproductive. Look at it repeatedly.


    Obviously, that book was touched by the side of the book, and it was probably because Ye Jiao was too...hardworking and studious.


    Qi Yun was not easy to refute, so he just said, "I also follow the words of the sages."


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled, so she turned her head and approached Qi Yun, and asked, "What sage?"


    Qi Erlang is calm and calm, and he seems to have a good sense of his own: "Zi said, he can learn the new by reviewing the past."


    This is "The Analects of Confucius." Although Ye Jiao has not memorized it, but when Xu Bao wrapped Qi Yun in his studies, Qi Yun told him the meaning of this sentence, and Ye Jiao listened to it and wrote it down.


    The truth in it can''t be wrong, but now the words of the saint are used by this person, and it is clear that they are all playing by themselves.


    Ye Jiao glared at him, opened her mouth and took a bite on the man''s collarbone.


    Qi Yun didn''t feel any pain. His wife said it was a bite, but in fact she did something to scare him, but Qi Erlang took a breath after hesitating, pretending to be something.


    His original intention was to tease his wife, but he didn''t expect Ye Jiao to startle.


    The little ginseng was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly let go, gently kissed the place where he bitten twice, and then looked up at him eagerly: "Does it hurt?"


    What Qi Yun is now paying attention to is no longer the painful thing, but intends to cover up another place that may hurt.


    If it was the past, now is the time to get warm, anyway, early tomorrow morning, my wife will definitely stew a pot of kidney and nourishing soup for him to drink, it would be better to spend it now.


    But today Ye Jiao was in Shi¡¯s orchard during the day, and the food was not delicious. Qi Yun felt sorry for her. He didn¡¯t want people who were tired during the day to toss at night, so he leaned sideways and lay on himself. Ye Jiao put her on the bed and put it in her arms, whispering softly: "It doesn''t hurt, why is Jiao Niang willing to bite me?"


    Ye Jiao put his arm on his back and snorted, but there was a smile on her face.


    This makes Qi Yun look enthusiastic in his heart. Sometimes he thinks that his wife is always so funny, laughs when she laughs, never remembers grudges, but it is this temperament that makes Qi Yun reluctant to hide something from her.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun remembered the box he put on the shelf, and subconsciously wanted to see it again.


    At this time, Ye Jiao''s voice sounded: "I went to see Mr. Feng today, and he told me about the homework of the two children."


    Qi Yun focused his attention on Ye Jiao, wrapped the two people tightly with the quilt, and said, "What did he say?"


    Ye Jiao thought for a while, and then said, "Mr. Feng said Xu Bao learned well, and Liu Si also learned well. After Stone goes to the school, he will do his homework with Xu Bao every day," Ye Jiao said suddenly. After a while, "I asked half of the question just now, but I haven''t finished it yet, Xiang Gong, you always ask the stone, are you afraid to scare him?"


    Qi Yun curled his lips: "The lady also thinks I am scary?"


    The little ginseng stretched out his hand to hug him, leaned over, stretched out his hand to lightly trace Qi Yun''s eyebrows, and said softly, "I look at Xiang Gong, naturally it is not scary, so handsome, everything is good."


    Ordinary men are praised for being good-looking, mostly surprised or helpless, but Qi Yun laughed and said softly: "This face is good if the lady likes it."


    Ye Jiao didn''t get the topic away from him, and then said, "But Stone has been afraid of you since childhood."


    Qi Yun also smiled slightly, and slowly replied, "Stone is afraid of me and doesn''t get in the way, but I can''t leave it alone because he is afraid. The stone is entrusted to us by the eldest brother. I promised the eldest brother to watch carefully. I naturally value it a lot when I study with the stone. Liu Si is my family. His parents are working on Zhuangzi, and Liu Si has been following Saburo. It is good for Saburo to have a future. As for Xubao..."


    Ye Jiao raised her head to look at him: "What''s wrong with Xu Bao?"


    Qi Yun hugged Ye Jiao tighter, and whispered, "Xu Bao is still young, and now I have accumulated some wealth, rich enough for children, and I don¡¯t want the children to be more promising, as long as they have their own future. Xu Bao still needs to do what he likes now, without me urging or anything."


    This sounds very good, and it is a good thing for several children to have their own futures.


    But Ye Jiao stared at Qi Yun for a long time, until Qi Yun staggered his eyes, and Ye Jiao said, "Are you afraid that if you ask Xu Bao about studying, he will drag you away?"


    In a word, Qi Yun''s thoughts were pricked.


    Their eldest son doesn''t need anyone to let him read. On the contrary, Xu Bao really likes books, holding them without letting go, and even Ye Jiao has to coax him out to play, don''t stick to the books every day.


    Qi Yun asked Shishi, six thoughts, because the two were a little bit afraid of Qi Yun, and it would be more urge to ask.


    Xu Bao is different. As long as Qi Yun talks to him about learning-related matters, this little fat man can hold Qi Yun''s calf tightly, grinding him to leave after studying.


    Qi Yun has no temper at all, what else can his son do?


    At this moment, Ye Jiao was talking about the central issue. Qi Yun coughed slightly and wanted to say something, but as soon as he lowered his head, he saw that Ye Jiao had closed his eyes and breathed slowly and slowly, obviously sleeping soundly.


    The man froze for a moment, then laughed, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, then closed his eyes and went into the black sweet dreamland together.


    Xu Bao didn''t know that his parents were discussing his studies. For him, studying with Mr. Feng was not a hard work, but full of fun.


    He never forgets that this is inherited from Qi Yun, but the tempers of the father and son are quite different.


    Qi Yun is a deficiencies brought out by the aunt¡¯s womb. Before he learns to eat, he learns to drink medicine first. The little nanny will have to eat bitter medicine soup to survive, making his face pale. Everyone is afraid of him, even when he grows up. The face is white as a ghost, it is not surprising that Qi Yun''s temperament is darker.


    And with such a dilapidated body, Qi Yun can only stay in the house to read and do accounting. A better memory than him is to remember the hardships he has suffered since childhood. Although it is not a good thing, it is such a hardship. After meeting Ye Jiao, let him cherish his life more and more. With the bitterness of the past, he feels that now is sweeter than honey.


    Xu Bao''s temper is far less deep than Qi Yun''s, but rather lively and simple.


    Xiao Pang Dun, who is happily every day, has a very easy-to-use brain. Sometimes it is also an annoyance. If someone else has an annoyance, he can forget it in a flash, but Xu Bao can always remember it clearly.


    It''s like Xiao Hei grabbing his milk cake to eat. Normal children have long been thrown behind his head, but Xu Bao always remembers that he can think of it when he sees Xiao Hei, and Xu Bao feels very annoying.


    Xu Bao doesn''t like that he always remembers those bad things, and when he gets too many, he feels angry for no reason, but he is still young and he can''t tell what he is angry with, even if he wants to talk to his parents, he doesn''t know where to start. , There was no way to say to his younger siblings, so Xiao Pangdun found a way by himself, and that was to go to school.


    This was what Qi Yun taught him when he was studying for Xu Bao who was still illiterate, and Xu Bao fell in love with it.


    The book became his favorite toy.


    The books Qi Yun prepared for him were all carefully selected, all of them were to persuade others to be kind, and the natural words and sentences were active and open. Xu Bao was especially fond of reading. No matter what book it was, he always looked at it with relish.


    For Xu Bao, it is obviously more comfortable to fill his head with these useful knowledge than those countless chores.


    Over time, Xiao Xubao began to strictly demand himself in accordance with the standards in the book. He never needed Qi Yun and Ye Jiao to bother, and he could grow up on his own.


    This is a good thing for the Qi Er couple, and it also makes Feng Xiucai, who is responsible for enlightening Xu Bao, happy.


    He is not short of money, but he can promise Qi Yun to stay away from his hometown because Xu Bao is brilliant. Since Feng Xiucai has chosen to teach and educate people, he naturally hopes that he can have a good student and give such an unlimited child in the future. Enlightenment is a very fulfilling thing, and the Qi family''s family can also pay him enough compensation, and Feng Xiucai followed the Qi family to Beijing.


    Xu Bao was indeed, as Feng Xiucai thought, he was extraordinarily smart, just a little too diligent.


    At the age when the child next to him likes to play, Xu Bao always sits and reads, and he is lively, but he seldom runs outside, making Feng Xiucai a little worried about whether this doll will be silly. .


    However, in recent days, Feng Xiucai discovered that Xu Bao is not always sticking to him as before.


    As soon as he received the book that day, Xu Bao stood up and ran out of the hall on short legs without having to hold him.


    Feng Xiucai looked behind, a little curious, turned his head to look at Liusi and asked, "What is he doing these days, so anxious?"


    Liu Si heard the words, hesitated, shook his head, lowered his head and said: "No, I don''t know, I will help Young Master Xu, pluck... pluck the chicken feathers."


    Feng Xiucai was taken aback, but didn''t ask carefully, just thinking that it is a good thing for children to love to play, otherwise it would be bad to always read.


    The child who was next to him was going to pull the chicken feathers, and he was going to be beaten by the husband, but now when he changed to Xu Bao, Feng Xiu went to Qi Yun with joy.


    Xu Bao didn''t know that Feng Xiucai went to find his father. He was walking toward the stone yard happily, but Xu Bao only asked Mrs. Mo to go out of the yard with himself, so she was not allowed to enter.


    Naturally, Mrs. Mo couldn''t put the little master down alone, so she said in a good voice: "Master Xu, although I can''t read and hyphenate, I still have the strength. I want to be able to help the second master."


    Xu Bao said in a milky voice, "I don''t need Mo, I can."


    Madam Mo still wanted to coax him with words, but she quickly realized that her own Master Xu had been a righteous idea since childhood, so it was better to tell the truth: "Second Master and Second Grandma ordered to take a good look at Master Xu. What''s wrong, I''m afraid I and the women will be bombed out."


    When Xu Bao heard this, he raised his head and looked at Mrs. Mo, thought about it, and said, "Then you promise to keep it secret."


    Mrs. Mo nodded immediately, and Xu Bao let her go in with her.


    After entering the courtyard, Mrs. Mo saw that Shishi was carrying an unknown young master playing with paper kites in it. Xu Bao ran over and calculated something with them. There were pens, inks, papers and inkstones beside them, it seemed that Is to write something on the paper kite.


    Granny Mo still wanted to watch, but she stopped her curiosity when she thought of what Xu Bao had just said, and she stood not far from Xu Bao, ready to protect him.


    And this paper kite is a gift Xu Bao prepared to give to his mother, Shitou and Wu Miao''er were brought to help.


    With a whistle tied to this paper kite, it became a kite. On it, Xu Bao wrote a song "Wandering Zi Yin" in still immature characters. Although it is not neatly written, it is very serious.


    Xu Bao didn''t even have time to eat, so he only grabbed a milk cake and ate two bites in his hand.


    Today is the eighth day of September. When the kite is ready, Xu Bao happily pulls on Tiezi and asks Tiezi to help him fly the kite into the sky. Ye Jiao was originally in the house and heard the kite buzzing. The buzzing whistle brought Qi Yun out to look.


    The eyes of the little ginseng are very good, even if the kite is flying, she can read the words clearly.


    By his side, Qi Yun said softly: "This is a gift from the children."


    Gift, what gift?


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, then remembered that last time Qi Yun asked her about her birthday, she said it was the eighth day of September.


    It''s today.


    Seeing her in a daze, Qi Yun thought she was overjoyed. He reached out and grabbed Ye Jiao''s fingertips and smiled and asked, "This is the children''s mind. Does Jiao Niang like it?"


    Ye Jiao''s eyes were still looking at the kite. Hearing this, he looked at Qi Yun beside him with a bright smile: "I like it, I like it extremely."


    She not only likes kites, but also the thoughts of several children.


    Little Ginseng couldn''t tell too many truths, but she used her heart to raise these dolls, and now she can feel that they are also in love with herself, which is delightful enough.


    With a warm heart, Ye Jiao couldn''t help covering her with her hand, thinking, is this what it feels like to be a mother?


    Being a human being is really a very interesting thing.


    As I was thinking, the sound of the whistle tied to the kite became clearer, Ye Jiao couldn''t help it anymore, let go of Qi Yun''s hand, ran to the children with a smile, squatted down, and watched the kite with them. Let the iron be higher and higher.


    Xu Bao stared at his mother''s smiling face and laughed.


    Even though he was still holding the milk cake in his hand, he carefully raised his hand higher for fear of soiling Ye Jiao''s dress, and then Xu Bao stood on his toe and rubbed Ye Jiao''s face, and said with a smile: "Mother, Brother Shitou and I wrote, but the younger brothers and sisters don''t know how to write yet, so I pressed the small handprint."


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao stared at the kite immediately, trying to find the handprint of her dragon and phoenix.


    But the kite flew high, but it was a little unclear.


    The stone on the side said: "Brother Wu added a few strokes and painted plum blossoms with his hand prints. The second aunt looked at the few ink plums."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Jiao turned to look at the stone: "Is it Wu Miao''er?"


    Shishi nodded obediently: "Yes, Wu Miao."


    Ye Jiao remembered that Qi Yun had said that Wu Miao''er had entered the school disguised as a man, and his name was slightly changed.


    Since it was Wu Miao''er''s own thoughts, and the girl had a charter in her heart, Ye Jiao didn''t need to puncture others, so she smiled and said, "It''s a good thing that Stone has a friend. Please invite her to the mansion when you find it."


    Shishi nodded obediently, Xu Bao listened to the side, blinked without interrupting Ye Jiao talking to Shishi, moved away carefully, and then ran towards the dragon and phoenix tire.


    Although the dragon and phoenix are looking at the kite at this time, they are young and can¡¯t stand for a long time, and they are not willing to be hugged. They are sitting side by side on a soft stool, one of them is holding a peeled sweet pear. Putting it on their lips, when Xu Bao came over, both of them moved their eyes away from the kite and turned to stare at him.


    Xu Bao squatted down and put the milk cake on the low table, holding his head slightly larger than his peers in both hands, looking at Ruyi and Ning Bao, and finally said to Ning Bao, "Mother Ye I can recognize sister Miao''er, but Ning Bao can''t recognize it, stupid."


    As soon as Ning Bao heard this, he put down his hand holding the sweet pear cube, did not speak, but looked at Ruyi.


    Then, Ning Bao suddenly said, "Ruyi, call brother."


    Ruyi still looked at the kite with a smile, and when she heard Ning Bao''s words, she looked at the two older brothers, her big eyes flickering, and she yelled clearly: "Brother!"


    This success made Xu Bao forget what he called his sister and brother just now. He stood up, stretched out his hand and hugged Ruyi, laughing and chanting "Ruyi is really good" and "Ruyi scream again", Ruyi is also obedient. , Xu Bao''s eyes narrowed when the elder brother shouted.


    Ning Bao slowly finished his sweet pear nuggets, then picked up the milk cake Xu Bao had placed on the small table, and ate in a few bites, with no scum left.


    When Xu Bao found out that the milk cake was gone, Ning Bao was already holding Ruyi''s little hand. Under the protection of several women, the two little guys went to chase Qi Yun and Ye Jiao slowly.


    Xu Bao thought for a long time, then turned to face Mrs. Mo and said: "Looking back on the remaining chicken feathers, I will use it to make kites for my younger siblings."


    Mother Mo was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Master Xu, there is not enough left."


    Xu Bao puffed up his fleshy face and said, "Then wait for Xiao Hei to grow up."


    Mother Mo:...


    In the room, Ye Jiao smiled and ate with Ning Bao and Ruyi, while he ate a bowl of longevity noodles, smiled and coaxed Xu Bao to eat a boiled egg, and smiled and coaxed several children to sleep.


    Although Ye Jiao usually likes to laugh, her laughter is much more than ever.


    After the children went back to sleep, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao went back to the room. As soon as he entered the door, he gently wrapped around his wife''s waist, and whispered, "How happy is this birthday?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and raised her head to look at him: "Happy."


    Qi Yun felt that it was not enough.


    He wanted to prepare Ye Jiao for fireworks, a feast, and everyone''s joy, but now he can''t do the same.


    In addition to the fact that Ye Jiao''s birthday today is different from the horoscope she gave her family before, it is also because this is the capital city, so you have to be careful about everything, it is not peaceful, and it is always bad to be too ostentatious.


    If so, you can have more money and more power...


    When he thought of this, Qi Yun put his chin on the woman''s neck and said softly: "Next year, today, I will be able to make a new life for you and the children, and congratulate you."


    Ye Jiao never asks for this. She is the one who knows how to learn about foot Changle. Hearing this, she smiled and kissed the man, and said with a smile: "Then make more kinds of longevity noodles, I like to eat them."


    Qi Yun also smiled back, his lips and teeth intertwined, his ears and temples rubbed together, inseparable.


    But tonight, just a bowl of longevity noodles did not fill Ye Jiao''s stomach, so Qi Yun made a bowl of minced chicken porridge and served it.


    This minced chicken porridge is fragrant, with mushrooms added to it and cut into dices. Ye Jiao can''t tell which mushrooms are, but it tastes extremely delicious.


    She sat down and picked up the spoon to deliver it to her mouth, but it hadn''t been delivered to her mouth yet, as if she had remembered something, she took the spoon and looked straight at Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang was taken aback by her and asked: "What''s wrong with Jiao Niang, don''t want to drink porridge?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head, still looking at him, and asked directly: "Didn''t Xiang Gong prepare a birthday gift for me?"


    These words made Qi Yun cocked his mouth. Such a straightforward request for gifts was what his wife would do. He didn''t pretend, and walked directly to the bookshelf, preparing to take out the box he had hidden.


    But before he reached for it, he heard Ye Jiao say: "What book with pictures did you buy for me, Xiang Gong?"


    Qi Yun:...


    Only then did he notice that because of his anxiety, he hurriedly covered the box with the old book of Chungong. At this moment, Qi Yun hurriedly moved it away, took down the wooden box, and walked towards Ye Jiao.


    This box looks small and doesn''t have any complicated carvings, but looking at the wood, you know it is excellent.


    Before opening, Qi Yun sat in front of Ye Jiao and whispered: "I thought about it for a long time before. In my body, the money is yours, the person is yours, and the life is yours. I did this as soon as I thought about it. you."


    This made Ye Jiao particularly curious, took the box and opened it.


    Inside, a bright red knot lay in the box, very well knitted.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and gently held Ye Jiao''s fingertips, and said, "This is a concentric knot, which I made by myself. There are your and my hair inside."


    Ye Jiao looked at him with her head high, her eyes sparkling.


    Qi Erlang smiled and said, "I just want you and me to be of the same mind, this life and this world."


    Ye Jiao heard that this was his intention, and smiled and took it out in her palm to take a closer look, then raised her head and asked, "Is this made up by the father-in-law?"


    Qi Yun nodded.


    Ye Jiao''s voice was filled with joy: "I''ll do a tassel and drop it later?"


    Qi Yun nodded immediately: "Ok, naturally it is good."


    Seeing his promise, Ye Jiao smiled deeper, holding the concentric knot in his left hand, holding a spoon in his right hand, and quickly ate a bowl of minced chicken porridge, then quickly went to rinse his mouth and clean the noodles, and then grabbed Qi Yun''s Walk to the inner room.


    Qi Yun was a little puzzled, and hurriedly asked: "Jiao Niang, I''m going to bed so early?" He was also going to talk to Ye Jiao about the allusion of the same heart knot.


    Ye Jiao pushed him down on the bed, stretched out his hand to drop the bed net, and a faint voice came out from inside: "It''s not early."


    "I''m not sleepy yet..."


    "When I''m tired, I''ll be sleepy."


    No one knew about Ye Jiao''s birthday except her family, and Qi Yun didn''t even disclose Ye Pingrong.


    Because he guessed that Ye Jiao''s birthday was not on this day, Ye Pingrong must know it, but since Ye Jiao regards the two being married as a new year, it is when they close the door to celebrate, and don''t have to disturb others.


    After Hua Ning was pregnant for three months, he revealed it to outsiders that it made the city lively and lively for a while. After all, the capital is so big. Hua Ning is the emperor¡¯s closest eldest princess. It is naturally a happy event that she is pregnant. The Long Princess House was very lively for a while.


    Ye Jiao also often went to accompany her to see the unborn child of her brother, and because of her company, Hua Ning''s sickness was extremely mild, and he passed the most uncomfortable time in peace and stability.


    The days slipped by so slowly, and soon it entered the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, and Qi Er''s family was also preparing to return to their hometown for the New Year.


    It''s just that Qi Saburo has an official position in the court and cannot return to his hometown. Qi Yun and Ye Jiao had chosen a competent man to take care of him. And this time I went home to talk to the second elder of the Qi family about the relationship between Qi Ming and the Meng family.


    But just when they were about to set off, Hua Ning hurried over, held his belly, and pulled Ye Jiao in a low voice: "Someone just broke the news that the emperor''s wife has just been seven months old, just... Up."


    The author has something to say: Xiao Hei: This time...It''s really not me qaq


    Xu Bao: No matter, it''s you


    Xiao Hei: If qaq grows black, he will be wronged.


    Ning Bao: Hiccup, delicious


    =w=


    The two-in-one chapter is sent, so be careful

 Chapter 178：

    Ye Jiao was also a woman who had given birth twice. Naturally, she knew that an ordinary woman would have to be pregnant for more than nine months. Even though she gave birth a little earlier when she gave birth to twins, they were naturally different.


    But Ye Jiao only remembers the Dong family who gave birth to a child in seven months. It was a premature birth, nine deaths, and almost lost his life.


    Now that she suddenly heard that Empress Meng was about to give birth in July, Ye Jiao became nervous and hurriedly asked, "Could it be twins?"


    Hua Ning shook his head and saw that there was no one else in the room, so he cautiously approached Ye Jiao with one hand to protect her belly, and one hand to Ye Jiao''s arm. He leaned to her ear and whispered, "The last time the emperor''s wife was poisoned. After getting the foundation, I was hit by someone today, this is..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Jiao looked at Hua Ning with a little surprise: "With so many people in the palace waiting, will they be rushed?"


    Hua Ning''s eyes unconsciously brought out some coldness: "There are many people who are waiting for it to be troublesome. The golden silk bird is kept in a cage, and it is not much safe."


    This remark brought some ridicule, just because Hua Ning had seen too much discord since he was a child, and now there are people who are acting as a demon on Empress Meng, Hua Ning will inevitably resent.


    But what Ye Jiao cared more about was the safety of Queen Meng, so she asked softly, "How about Hui Niang?"


    Hua Ning didn''t dare to delay too much time, and said directly: "The Huangsao has just started, I am afraid that there is something wrong, so I came to you."


    Ye Jiao didn''t think much about this, but Qi Yun, who had been silent on the side, looked up at Hua Ning when he heard the words.


    He felt that Hua Ning knew about the dangers of the palace.


    Empress Meng was born premature this time, I am afraid that the twists and turns will not be clear for a while, if it goes smoothly, it will be fine, if it is not smooth, I am afraid who will be unlucky.


    Only Empress Meng and Hua Ning knew about her Jiao Niang''s medical skills. Now she came to look for it, I''m afraid that she wants Ye Jiao to help in the palace.


    He is different from Ye Jiao. For Qi Yun, what he wants to protect is his family. Whether he is selfish or cold, Qi Yun really doesn¡¯t care about Queen Meng, he only cares whether Ye Jiao is. Safe.


    Hearing Hua Ning''s words, he knew that the situation in the palace was complicated, and no one knew whether or not he could come back properly after his wife went.


    But at this moment, Ye Jiao looked back at Qi Yun, then stretched out his hand to hold Qi Yun''s fingertips.


    Women''s palms are very warm, Ye Jiao has liked to hold his hands since they got married.


    Before, it was Ye Jiadalang who guarded her and kept her from getting tired. Later, Ye Dalang didn¡¯t hear from him. Ye Ersao wanted to sell her to a big family as a concubine. She only detained her for food but didn¡¯t let her work. When they got married, even if Ye Jiao''s thin chin was pointed, her hands were as soft and smooth as satin.


    It was the same now, warm and soft, and Qi Yun buckled it unconsciously.


    Then, I heard Ye Jiao say: "I want to go to the palace to see Hui Niang, go early and return early, okay?"


    Qi Yun wanted to stop her. He was not afraid of the emperor''s power, and was not afraid of losing everything he had accumulated now, but he could not say rejection when he met those black and white eyes.


    My wife is a really pure and kind woman, she treats others well, just because that person treats her well, so she is used to it.


    There is no shortage of false people who are generous to others, and there is no shortage of hypocrites who are full of benevolence, justice and morality, but because of them, it makes a group of pure people seem rare.


    Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao steadily, and then said: "Okay, but I want to go with you."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know that Qi Yun had thought so much. Before she entered the palace, Qi Yun had never followed him. At this moment, Ye Jiao didn''t nod his head and only looked at Hua Ning.


    Hua Ning is smart and naturally knows Qi Yun''s thoughts, so he nodded and said, "Also, Ping Rong is also in the palace. Don''t worry, I will send you back together with him."


    This is a guarantee that Ye Jiao will not be hurt anyway.


    Qi Yun understood, and his expression slightly relaxed.


    However, Qi Erlang still called Tie Zi and Qin Guan, and told them to contact the shopkeeper Wei on the waterway early to leave a way out for the children. Then he helped Ye Jiao and entered the palace with Hua Ning¡¯s carriage. .


    Before getting into the carriage, Ye Jiao paused, released Qi Yun, and did not let anyone follow. Instead, he trot back to the yard by himself, opened the hidden compartment under the bed, took out the leather bag inside, and pinched it. He squeezed the two small things chubby inside, settled down, and walked back to the front hall just after putting the bag in his arms, and got in the car to leave.


    At this moment, the palace was already busy, and naturally not many people paid attention to Huaning''s carriage.


    When they got out of the car, Hua Ning helped Ye Jiao to go to Empress Meng''s palace while Qi Yun was led by Liu Rong and went to the side hall to wait.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Ye Pingrong, who was standing straight, and Chu Chengyun, who was back and forth.


    After Qi Yun entered the door, Chu Chengyun didn''t notice him. He was still pacing back and forth with his brows frowning, his whole person anxiously like ants on a hot pot.


    But Ye Pingrong was startled when he saw Qi Yun, and then he saw something clear in his eyes.


    In fact, when Hua Ning went to invite Ye Jiao, she said: "The Qi Jia Erlang protects the Jiao Niang like eyeballs, so he must follow him. Most of them want you to keep the Jiao Niang safe. You can Respond well and don''t make people worry about it."


    Now it seems that the brother-in-law really puts the younger sister on the cusp of his heart. Ye Pingrong felt relieved, but his face did not move at all, but he whispered: "Erlang."


    Qi Yun nodded to him, then looked at Chu Chengyun, and bowed directly: "Caomin pays homage to the emperor."


    Chu Chengyun was upset now, especially thinking about the various dangers just mentioned by the imperial doctor just now made him a headache.


    Seeing Qi Yun now, he suppressed the irritability in his heart by force, but his tone was still a bit cold: "Erlang is exempt, go sit aside."


    Qi Yun also waited outside when Ye Jiao gave birth. He naturally knew Chu Chengyun''s mood now and didn''t say much, he just sat in the chair farthest from Chu Chengyun.


    And here, it is the closest to Ye Pingrong.


    Seeing Chu Chengyun started pacing back and forth again, Qi Yun didn''t change his expression, raised his eyes slightly to look at Ye Pingrong, and whispered: "In any case, send the Jiao Niang out of the palace."


    When Ye Pingrong heard this, he felt that Hua Ning''s expectation was not bad at all, and said with a straight face: "Don''t worry, she is my little sister, and I will naturally protect her."


    Qi Yun nodded then, sat quietly, closed his eyes, and said nothing.


    In the Queen''s Hall, the palace people sweated on their foreheads in anxious manner, but did not dare to slack off. They walked back and forth with the basin and tray lightly, wishing to divide themselves into two.


    Not only for Empress Meng, but also for themselves.


    The palace people who had just collided with Empress Meng had been dragged out to tortured, but the rest were not safe, but the sword was hanging on their heads, but they were afraid that they would be buried with Empress Meng if anything went wrong!


    And Empress Meng has always treated the palace people to be forgiving. If she can be safe, the lives of these palace people will be able to stay, otherwise the emperor will be angry and can''t even think about it.


    The palace servants who were serving Empress Meng knelt down in front of the temple, shivering and daring not to breathe.


    Hua Ning took a look and then stopped looking, but tightly covered his belly.


    After all, she still had some taboos in her heart. If she hadn''t really cared about Empress Meng, Hua Ning would never enter the palace at this time. After all, there was a little guy in her stomach. It would be fatal if she was hit by blood.


    Ye Jiao didn''t care about others at all, and walked straight into the apse.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Empress Meng who was supporting the palace man''s arm walking back and forth.


    She was in a cold sweat on her head, her face was pale, but she gritted her teeth and moved slowly. Seeing Ye Jiao, Queen Meng didn¡¯t even have time to think about why she wanted to enter the palace. She stretched out her hand towards Ye Jiao and shouted softly. Suddenly: "Jiao Niang..."


    Ye Jiao hurriedly walked over, supported her, stretched out her hand and gently placed her on Empress Meng''s waist, letting her lean on her, Ye Jiao slowed down and said, "Hungry?"


    Empress Meng felt pain, her whole body hurts, she shook her head after hearing Ye Jiao''s words, but tears fell in her eyes.


    Such an appearance scared the surrounding palace people to kneel and annoyed Hua Ning. She sternly said: "Stand up! Do your things, who dares to slack the palace rules!"


    Empress Meng couldn''t hear others talking. She managed to lie down on the bed and leaned on the pillow. She kept looking at Ye Jiao and her voice was hoarse: "Jiao Niang, how am I dating?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t see Chu Chengyun when she came, so she turned to look at Hua Ning.


    Hua Ning was helped by someone approaching, but the eldest princess, who was able to curse loudly just now, smiled extraordinarily softly and calmly said: "Emperor sister-in-law, don''t panic, the emperor is in the side hall."


    Empress Meng firmly grasped Ye Jiao''s hand, tears still streaming down her face.


    Women who are usually extremely strong are helpless now, and it hurts more and more. Empress Meng is even breathing with pain.


    Seeing this, the palace man on the side hurriedly came forward. Someone took a look at the quilt and shouted out loudly: "The mother is about to give birth, hurry, hot water!"


    Hua Ning was startled and panicked. Ye Jiao calmed down after two times and said to Hua Ning: "You go and sit outside first, lest you bump into it. I''m still waiting for the kid to call my aunt."


    After hesitating, Hua Ning felt that standing here would be getting in the way, so he went out.


    Ye Jiao stayed beside the bed, holding Empress Meng''s hand tightly, and said nothing.


    Empress Meng really couldn''t hear anything, couldn''t see it, even if she opened her eyes, she felt completely dark in front of her.


    It was the tearing pain that brought countless helplessness, and Queen Meng''s tears flowed more and more.


    She was pleased with Chu Chengyun, and Chu Chengyun loved her, but there were too many bumps in her life.


    Obviously, she has the highest honor of a woman, but she is carrying countless sufferings, the glory of the family, the majesty of the emperor, and Empress Meng feel tired. This is a feeling she has never had in many years.


    Even if someone told her not to cry, not to shout, or she would lose strength, but Queen Meng could not stop crying.


    In a trance, she could hear a palace official kneeling on the ground and crying, and she could smell a strong smell of blood, as if she was going to die.


    It''s clean if it''s dead.


    Until her mouth was opened and someone stuffed a sweet fruit in, Empress Meng suddenly opened her eyes.


    This is her instinct. At first, she was ruined by the first mother, and later poisoned and murdered by the remnant of the abandoned king. All of these made Queen Meng very taboo about the things she imported. Even if she wants to die now, there is still something in her mouth. Let Queen Meng subconsciously open a pair of phoenix eyes and look at it sharply.


    Then, I saw Ye Jiao''s worried eyes.


    What she just put in her mouth for Empress Meng was Bai Hongguo, a life-saving thing.


    Bringing Baihongguo to prepare for emergencies, who can think of it, can really use it.


    Ye Jiao was very stingy when she gave it to Chu Chengyun before, but now she treats Queen Meng very generously.


    Seeing Empress Meng staring at herself, she leaned over, as if she was afraid that Empress Meng would not be able to hear her, she approached this person''s ear and whispered: "Hui Niang, eat, I won''t harm you." See Meng The queen didn''t move, Ye Jiao simply lifted her chin with his hands.


    Bai Hongguo shattered in Empress Meng''s mouth, and her sweet juice was subconsciously swallowed. After that, Empress Meng felt a lot clearer in front of her eyes, and her dim voice could be heard clearly.


    The pain was clearer than before, but Empress Meng still tried to turn her head and went to see Ye Jiao.


    She took a deep breath, there were no more tears in her eyes, and her phoenix eyes returned to her usual perseverance. Empress Meng knew that Ye Jiao had saved herself, just as she had saved Chu Chengyun.


    But she won''t say straight, there are so many people, who knows who will be used.


    Empress Meng only held her strength and said to Ye Jiao: "What I said before...I will always remember."


    Ye Jiao''s hand has been holding Empress Meng''s wrist. At this moment, Xiao Ginseng is pleased that this person is alive. After hearing what Empress Meng said, she was stunned: "What?" Hui Niang said so much, how did she know it was Which sentence?


    Empress Meng took another deep breath, and then said: "The Jiao Niang treats me well, I will treat you well in the future," the voice paused, "I will protect my children and grandchildren.


    As soon as these words came out, the people around were about to kneel down again, but Ye Jiao remembered what Hua Ning had just said, and directly shouted: "Do your thing!" Then Ye Jiao let go of Empress Meng and whispered, "We have something to say. Later, I will say slowly, Hui Niang, give birth to a baby, I will wait for you outside."


    This made the palace man next to him glance at Ye Jiao in surprise.


    Just now, the woman''s body blocked the face of the empress empress, and others couldn''t see what she did, maybe what she said, it was finally awakening the empress.


    This is a great credit, and the empress empress said such a heavy thanks, everyone should stay here, let the empress keep watching, remember, and wait for more benefits later.


    This is the advantage of the heavenly family, and ordinary people can''t ask for it for a lifetime.


    But the Ye clan was about to leave without any hesitation.


    Empress Meng''s heart was clear at this time, and she naturally knew what Ye Jiao meant. Jiao Niang was sure that she was not in danger of life, and she didn''t want to claim credit or take favor, so she wanted to go out.


    My heart was warm, but the pain became clearer immediately.


    Empress Meng gritted her teeth, and listened to the voice of the woman next to her, but she was thinking in her heart, if this child dares not be filial in the future, she will definitely not forgive!


    Ye Jiao exited the door directly, waiting for the sun to realize that the corners of his cuffs were stained with blood.


    Hua Ning hurried over to ask, and heard the painful cry of Empress Meng from inside.


    Obviously listening to the misery, Hua Ning was happy.


    A movement is better than the dead silence just now. As long as there is a voice, it means that the emperor''s wife still has strength. This is a great thing!


    Hua Ning did not believe in Buddhism, but his hands clasped together, chanting scriptures in his mouth.


    Ye Jiao squeezed the cowhide bag with only one Bai Hongguo, and put it in her arms more properly. Seeing Hua Ning muttering something silently, Ye Jiao was a little curious and asked, "What are you asking for?"


    Hua Ning still closed his eyes: "Please be safe."


    Little Ginseng blinked: "For Hui Niang?"


    Hua Ning nodded first, then shook his head, slightly opened his eyes, looked up at the clear sky, and whispered: "For the emperor''s wife, and for the world."


    If something happened to the imperial sister-in-law, Hua Ning couldn''t think of what her imperial brother would be like if he didn''t become Renming Monarch.


    Fortunately, fortunately...


    The two did not go to the side hall, but sat outside the bedroom, talking, but their hearts were hanging in it, and Ye Jiao felt for the first time what it was like waiting for someone to give birth. The time seemed so long, and every pain Calling can make people worry.


    In the side hall, Chu Chengyun stopped pacing after hearing Empress Meng''s voice, but stood upright, looking at the direction of the hall, the whole person was straight like a sculpture.


    Ye Pingrong wanted to go over and persuade him to sit down, but when he saw Chu Chengyun''s tense face, he gave up the idea.


    Qi Yun didn''t even say anything. Just sitting, Chu Chengyun asked him to sit on the left and right, then sit, and wait for the emperor to think about it and let him stand up.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t move until the baby was crying.


    As soon as he took a step, he was about to fall forward. Ye Pingrong held him back, and Chu Chengyun felt that his legs were already standing on the wood in a daze. A slight movement made it itch unbearable.


    But he still pushed Ye Pingrong away and walked straight out of the side hall.


    Ye Pingrong followed, Qi Yun wanted to go, but saw Hua Ning and Ye Jiao come in.


    The blood stains on the corners of Ye Jiao¡¯s clothes made Qi Yun froze. He could even hear the noise of eardrums, but before he asked, Hua Ning said first: "This is the girl who accidentally touched the emperor¡¯s wife. The blood of the girl is fine, I have sent it back to you well."


    Qi Yun didn''t answer, but first touched Ye Jiao''s arm to make sure that she was fine, and then he faced Hua Ning Changyi and said, "His Royal Highness."


    Hua Ning smiled and raised his hand, and said: "This time it''s not you thanking me, some people want to thank you."


    Hua Ning did not explain what this meant, and Qi Yun did not ask.


    Since there was nothing wrong there, Qi Er and his wife did not stay in the palace, but returned to the house in Princess Huaning''s carriage.


    It wasn''t until he entered his small courtyard that Qi Yun hugged Ye Jiao and let out a sigh of relief: "It''s fine to come back."


    Ye Jiao was calm, and smiled and said to Qi Yun: "Why don''t you ask Hui Niang?"


    Qi Yun replied without even thinking about it: "She has the right to go down and take care of her, besides, she is naturally good, otherwise how could the lady be so happy?"


    When Ye Jiao heard this, she put her feet on his face and kissed him, then smiled and said, "Hui Niang''s doll is small, but she cries loudly, mother and son are safe."


    Both mother and son, it seems that the eldest prince is guarding himself today.


    Qi Yun didn''t ask carefully, he didn''t care about it.


    Ye Jiao didn''t go into details either, thinking about not seeing the children for a day, wondering if they wanted it or not, and fearing that the blood on the clothes would scare them, so she changed her clothes, and then she took Qi Yun to see the children.


    Xu Bao was sitting in front of the twins of the dragon and phoenix, holding a book to read to them. Seeing Qi Yun and Ye Jiao came back, the three children all smiled, among which the smile of Ruyi was the most brilliant.


    It''s great that when my parents come back, my brother won''t force her to listen to books anymore.


    Ye Jiao hurriedly walked over to touch their little cheeks, kissed them alone, and coaxed them with her words.


    Qi Yun walked to Ye Jiao and asked softly: "Just now, are you afraid?"


    Ye Jiao looked at her dragon and phoenix fetus, stretched out her hand to touch it, and shook her head when she heard the words: "Don''t be afraid, Hui Niang is fine," then her voice paused, "But it''s better not to enter the palace easily."


    Even though Empress Meng didn''t want to scare her and kept everything secret, Ye Jiao was not blind, she could see how dangerous the magnificent place was.


    Empress Meng is already a rare and intelligent person, and even so, I''m afraid that she won''t be able to live a simple life.


    Qi Yun nodded, deeply agreeing.


    Xu Bao on the side listened to it and remembered this sentence firmly. It was a fetus of dragon and phoenix. Ning Bao didn''t raise his eyelids. Ruyi tilted his head. Rarely did not smile. Instead, he reached out and touched Ye Jiao''s hand. Softly shouted: "Mother, hug."


    Ye Jiao knew that her good daughter was coaxing herself, so she smiled and stretched out her hand to take Ruyi into her arms.


    The soft and fragrant little daughter made Ye Jiao''s mind calmer, and she felt hungry when she felt relieved. Ye Jiao immediately raised her head to look at Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang understood it, and before Ye Jiao could speak, he said to the outside: "Let the small kitchen set the table and make something soft."


    Xiao Su responded and ran to prepare.


    Ye Jiao let Ruyi lie on her shoulders, stretched out her hand and gently touched Ruyi''s fleshy back, raised her head and asked Qi Yun, "When shall we leave?"


    Qi Yun picked up Ning Bao and slowly replied after hearing the words: "Today is too much delay, it is not easy to catch the night, and it will be safer to leave after dawn tomorrow."


    Xu Bao looked at his mother hugging his younger sister and his father hugging his younger brother. He puffed up his fleshy cheeks, ran over and hugged Ye Jiao''s calf, and said softly, "Mother, it hurts Xu Bao."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, and then she saw Qi Yun laugh, but his eyes were on Ye Jiao.


    But the first thing that reacted was Ning Bao in Qi Yun''s arms.


    The little guy yawned, glanced at Xu Bao, and then reached out to the side of the small bed, his voice was groggy: "Ning Bao is going to sleep."


    Qi Yun put his youngest son in the crib, and when he saw Ning Bao holding the ball of wool, he fell asleep, and Qi Yun reached out and fished out Xu Bao.


    Originally Xu Bao wanted Ye Jiao to hug him. The soft fragrance on his mother''s body was not as panic as his father, but Xu Bao was originally sweet, and everyone was happy to hold him. He immediately hugged Qi Yun¡¯s neck. He smiled and rubbed it over, causing Qi Yun to hug him tighter, and let Xu Bao trouble him without moving.


    After dinner, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao counted the things they wanted to take back.


    This time I am going home for the New Year, and I am going back from Beijing. Naturally, I have to bring some items from the capital. There are a lot of people in this family. Whether you want to take away or stay, you must take care of it. .


    Both of them slept well at night, and got up early the next day, and Ye Jiao could hear Xiao Hei''s cry when she opened her eyes.


    She leaned over and hugged Qi Yun, closed her eyes again, and whimpered, "Do you still take Xiao Hei?"


    Qi Yun touched Ye Jiao''s back, and whispered, "No."


    Ye Jiao replied, yawned, and fell asleep again. She woke up after about an incense stick. Seeing that Qi Yun was still staring at her in that position, the little ginseng asked with a smile. He: "What are you looking at?"


    Qi Yun smiled back and kissed her on the forehead: "The lady is pretty."


    Ye Jiao accepted the compliment frankly, and also praised her grandfather for being good-looking. After getting tired and crooked for a while, she got dressed together.


    Because it is already in the twelfth lunar month, it is very cold outside. Although the charcoal basin is burned in the house, it is not as warm as it was in spring and summer. Even in the house, you have to wear some thick clothes.


    What Ye Jiao picked today was a newly-made jacket skirt with flowers pasted on it, looking very beautiful.


    At this moment, the iron man hurriedly came from outside the door and said through the window: "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, there are people in the palace, and they are holding the sacred hall."


    When these words came out, Ye Jiao was stunned for a moment, and Qi Yun grabbed Ye Jiao''s hand directly, frowning slightly.


    What are you afraid of?


    Could it be that Chu Chengyun knew what a Jiao Niang was capable of and didn''t want her to leave?


    Pressing Ye Jiao''s shoulder to make her stay still, Qi Yun walked to the door, took a deep breath and opened the door, looking at Tiezi and asking in a deep voice, "Did they bring anyone here?"


    Tie Zi didn¡¯t know Qi Yun¡¯s worries, so he shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one, just a father-in-law, and a few attendants, but I took a look at the things they were holding, like tiles on it. There are also gold letters, but they are far apart, and they are covered with a layer of red cloth, making it difficult to see what is written."


    Qi Yun''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words. He opened his mouth, but didn''t make a sound. After a while, he said, "Let people have tea and incense. Move fast."


    As soon as Tiezi heard this, he knew that something was going to happen, and hurried to prepare.


    But Ye Jiao walked behind Qi Yun, reached out his hand to clasp the man''s fingertips, and asked softly: "Msang Gong, what''s the matter, what tiles?"


    Qi Yun closed the door and stared at Ye Jiao for a while before slowly speaking, "That''s not a tile."


    "what is that?"


    Qi Erlang settled his mind, and then said: "It should be the iron voucher of the Danshu."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback: "What voucher? What is it for?"


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and held her in his arms, trying to calm his voice, but the slightly dumb voice still leaked the man''s emotions: "The pill is an iron voucher, except for rebellion and rebellion, all death penalty is exempted, Yin and his descendants ."


    The author has something to say: Empress Meng: Jiao Niang treats me well, I will treat you well


    Ye Jiao: Yes!


    Chu Chengyun: Hui Niang eats fruit, I eat scum


    Ye Jiao: Hey, who are you?


    Chu Chengyun: ¡­what about the Heavenly Lake nobles? qaq


    =w=


    Update sent!

 Chapter 179：

    The red book iron coupon, can you avoid death?


    Ye Jiao was stunned, and then remembered the words Empress Meng had said to her while lying on the bed before--


    "The Jiao Niang treats me well, I will treat you well in the future, and protect my children and grandchildren. This will not change."


    At that time, she was only joking about Hui Niang, but now, an object of Yin and his descendants has come.


    But Ye Jiao could also hear the preciousness of this thing, and she understood why Qi Yun wanted someone to take the incense case.


    Qi Yun called Xiao Sulai and said, "Go and tell Mother Mo, take good care of the three children, and the stones, so that we will go out later so that they will not go to the front hall for the time being and stay in the room. Yes."


    Even if Qi Yun did not accept the imperial edict, he knew that he would kneel for a while to accept the edict.


    This time the decree will not be sent to a few young children. They will easily get into trouble if they go. It is better to stay in the room and save the fatigue.


    It''s just that this little one can avoid it, but he and Ye Jiao can''t.


    Qi Yun looked down at Ye Jiao, kissed her on the corner of her forehead, and whispered softly, "Come on, I''ll pull your hair out."


    Ye Jiao touched her hair bun, and then realized that before thinking about riding in the carriage, she just pulled it up. Now that it is an important matter, the hair bun naturally cannot be perfunctory.


    So Little Ginseng released Qi Yun, jogged and sat down in front of the makeup mirror, obediently sitting tightly.


    Seeing her nervousness, Qi Yun couldn''t help but smile, and while pulling her hair out, said: "Don''t worry, lady, you have seen this emperor and queen, now it''s just picking up something they gave, so relax."


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun and said, "I''m not nervous."


    Qi Yun was reaching out to hold the pearl hairpin, and asked, "What does the lady think?"


    "I just thought, what objects can avoid death."


    When she was still a little ginseng spirit, she saw a little fox docking her tail to give life to the book. At that time, little ginseng felt that this life-saving thing was rare. Now an iron thing can avoid death, I am afraid it is not better than the little fox. Does your tail work?


    On the other hand, Qi Yun smiled and took the pearl hairpin to help her hairpin, looked at it, and said: "It''s done."


    Ye Jiao didn''t look in the mirror, she trusted Qi Yun very much, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with a man who could skillfully put makeup on and pull up her hair.


    They all enjoy it.


    After tidying up his clothes, he took the duster to dust Qi Yun''s body, and then Xiangzhang walked towards the front hall.


    As soon as I arrived in the front hall, I saw a smiling father-in-law standing there holding the imperial decree. Seeing them enter the door, the father-in-law walked up and said with a smile: "Mr Qi, our family wishes you a happy greeting."


    Qi Yun replied with a salute, glanced at the object covered by the red cloth, and then withdrew his gaze, only saying: "Dare to ask the father-in-law how to call it?"


    "Our family''s surname is Du, and that''s what Mr. Qi called me Xiao Duzi."


    However, Qi Yun smiled and said, "Duke Du is polite, and bother with Duke Du''s waiting. Why don''t you take a coffee break and talk later?"


    When Du An heard Qi Yun''s words, the smile on his face became more real.


    In fact, Du An has never been so polite to others, even those of the third and fourth ranks, seeing Du An, the chief eunuch, must be respectful, and I have never seen Du An deliberately give anyone a favor. Complexion.


    But Qi Yun and his wife are different.


    When Empress Meng gave birth yesterday, Du An stayed beside Chu Chengyun and watched Qi Yun come and go. He also knew that Qi Erlang''s wife woke up Empress Meng, which allowed the empress to give birth smoothly. But a great achievement, and it is extremely rare.


    To say something disrespectful, these two are kind to the emperor, but they do not ask for gratitude. It is very rare. Although Du An does not know the connection between Chu Chengyun and the Qi family when he was the prince, he just looks at this matter. Knowing that Qi Jiajian is in the emperor''s heart, there is no limit.


    He gave Qi Yun face, Qi Yun also gave him face, that was enough.


    With a smile on Du An''s white and needless face, he said to Qi Yun and Ye Jiao: "Since the Xiang case has been set, I would like to ask the two of you to take the order."


    Tie Zi had prepared the futon early, and the two of them knelt down, and the woman outside also knelt down.


    Du An narrowed his smile, spread the yellow silk in his hands, and read aloud.


    What I said above is basically that the Qi family is good in ruling the family. Although it is the home of merchants, it is courteous and kind, which helps the prince. The words used are all four characters and four words. Take a rough idea.


    Ye Jiao heard the last sentence clearly.


    "A special gift is given to the elixir. Except for treason and rebellion, Qing forgive the nine deaths, the offspring three deaths, or the common sentence, the secretary shall not be liable."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but tilted her head to look at Qi Yun beside her.


    What Xianggong said was indeed right. It was indeed a pill book, and it was indeed an object that could avoid death.


    Even if the little ginseng is a renunciation halfway through life, after so long, Ye Jiao understands the benefits of this thing.


    Qi Yun closed his eyes slightly.


    Although he knew that Chu Chengyun would be rewarded, according to Qi Erlang''s guess, it was specious to give something like a golden lock or jade pendant as before.


    Although those can be regarded as life-saving talisman, they can be recognized or denied.


    As long as Chu Chengyun was unhappy and said that he had never given it, no one would take him.


    The pill book is different. This thing has passed the clear road, and the imperial decree is clearly written in black and white. Even if Chu Chengyun wants to turn back, there is no chance.


    Moreover, the pill book iron coupons can be counted by someone in the original dynasty with one hand. This time the Qi family is really going to be famous.


    However, thinking that things would not prevent Qi Yun from accepting the decree, when he took the imperial decree in his hand, he turned his head to read the pill book iron coupons, and Ye Jiao followed to look at it, and the little ginseng seemed particularly curious.


    The iron fist is like a tile, and the scrolls are inlaid with gold, and the sun shines in and glows, making it particularly dazzling.


    Qi Yun asked people to take the iron voucher for the pill book to be offered. This kind of rewards on the surface can¡¯t be like those before, just find a secret grid to stuff it in and hide it, but in Feng Shui. Incense is good for the place.


    Du An just smiled and said: "Your Majesty heard that Young Master Qi is going back to his hometown, and he specially gave something. Later, he will directly send it to Shiliting, accompanied by a person from General Ye. It is also extremely safe to come here."


    When Qi Yun heard the words, he knew that Chu Chengyun had sent someone here to **** them back to his hometown by means of rewards.


    Because the waterway is now blocked, you can only take a horse-drawn carriage, passing through a lot of mountains and forests. Qi Yun brought a guard but it was far less appropriate than these people. Qi Yun said in a convenient way: "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Duan laughed and said he didn''t dare.


    Ye Jiao, who hadn''t spoken all the time, stretched out his hand and pulled Qi Yun''s cuffs. Qi Yun looked at her, and heard Ye Jiao say: "Msang Gong, can I ask what''s going on with Hui Niang?"


    Ye Jiao is not a temper that doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. She is naturally very open to the familiar, but she doesn''t recognize this father-in-law Du An, and it is not easy to ask directly, so she asked Qi Yun first.


    As Du An was standing near, he could hear Ye Jiao''s words, and felt that Madam Qi really had the ability to call her boudoir''s name directly to the queen, with a smile on her face. There was no need for Qi Yun to say anything, Du An. Just first said: "Ms. Qi, don''t worry, the empress is in good health. The imperial doctor said that if you take good care of it, your body will be better than before. The eldest prince is also healthy. Now the mother and son are safe, which is really the blessing of the court."


    Ye Jiao blinked. She didn''t know if it was the blessing of the court, but since Hui Niang and her children were all well, Ye Jiao felt more at ease.


    She is not curious about many, just walked over and looked at the iron coupon, she hadn''t seen it before, and now she got one naturally and feels fresh.


    Qi Yun left her to look at it. It wouldn''t be bad to see, but he had to be more careful with Du An.


    It was always the king of Hades to see the little ghosts difficult to deal with, and it doesn''t hurt to be more cautious.


    He wanted to keep Du An for tea, but Du An didn''t stay long, watching the Qi family arrange the pill book and iron coupons and then take someone back to the palace to return to life.


    Chu Chengyun was squatting next to the cradle at the moment, looking at his eldest prince with a smile, his mouth couldn''t close.


    Ye Pingrong wanted to get him a chair, but he didn''t sit down, just staring at the child intently.


    Seeing Du An''s return, Chu Chengyun didn''t get up either, but just squatted and asked, "What did Erlang say?"


    The emperor squatted, and Du An couldn¡¯t stand either, so he knelt on the ground and said: ¡°In response to your Majesty, Master Qi is naturally very happy. He enshrines the pill book and iron coupons, and also asked about the body of the empress and the prince. , The old slave said everything according to your majesty''s orders."


    Chu Chengyun nodded, and Du An got up and stepped aside carefully.


    Ye Pingrong had never spoken, stood upright, but his eyes always looked at the little guy in the cradle unconsciously.


    This child is Chu Chengyun''s first child. After a while, when he is full moon, he will become the prince.


    As for the name, Chu Chengyun rushed over to discuss it when Empress Meng was slightly awake, and soon decided on the name Chu Jingming.


    Because Empress Meng was relieved of production, waking up less and sleeping more, the imperial physician also said that she should stay still and shelter from the wind. Now it is the cold winter, and Chu Chengyun is not good to always go in and out of the Queen¡¯s inner hall to avoid the cold. Feng, just endure the thoughts, only talk outside through the door.


    The child could only let Chu Chengyun watch for half an hour while he was asleep, and Chu Chengyun naturally cherished it.


    In all fairness, Xiao Jingming was born before the day, and his whole body was red and wrinkled, which is not very good-looking, but his closed eyes are long and slender, and his nose is very straight. He looks like Chu Chengyunqi. Minute.


    Ye Pingrong especially likes to see him, not because of his appearance, but because Hua Ning is also pregnant with a child. Ye Jiadalang is now very much looking forward to the day when he can be a father, and he is especially kind to the children beside him. .


    The eldest prince in the cradle looked at the little one, slept together in a group, inexplicably grievance, Ye Pingrong naturally felt a little more pity in his heart.


    If he is like this, Chu Chengyun loves this child as a treasure.


    At this moment, Chu Chengyun said to the little doll: "Sleep well, sleep more to grow well. Your mother, you have given up your energy, so you can''t be angry with her in the future. As for me, I will talk about it at that time. I dare not."


    Xiao Jingming didn''t care at all about the noise made by his father, he slept very steadily, and his Nunu mouth from time to time looked very well-behaved.


    Chu Chengyun looked itchy. When he was holding Xu Bao before, he liked to pinch Xu Bao''s face. It was so squeaky. At this moment, he also wanted to touch his son''s face, but he shrank before reaching out. When I came back, I was afraid of breaking him, so I hesitated for a while before gently touching it through the quilt.


    When his legs were numb, Chu Chengyun stood up, letting the palace people on the side look at the prince, and asked Du An to guard outside, and he took Ye Pingrong to the side hall.


    As soon as he entered, Chu Chengyun asked, "Where are those people?"


    Ye Pingrong has been following Chu Chengyun all the time, knowing his thoughts very clearly, and immediately replied: "The waste kings have arrived in the fiefs, and the local officials have not yet come to see him."


    Chu Chengyun nodded and sat in the upper seat without speaking for a long time.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t dare to speak, but he knew that his master would not easily let go of the remnants of the two abandoned kings.


    If it was said that Chu Chengyun had been scrupulous before, this time Empress Meng was poisoned and gave birth prematurely, I am afraid it will wake up the monarch.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t understand many things in the court, but he knew how to protect his family.


    As a man, he stands upright and supports the world of his family, and he should be regarded as the support of his wife, children, and children.


    And Chu Chengyun is the emperor, and the burden is heavier. He wants to support the world. After all, Chu Chengyun is sitting on this dragon chair. He always has to make a decision.


    At this time, I heard Chu Chengyun say: "I know that in this world, many people are looking forward to the dispersal of my wife."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Pingrong was shocked and wanted to bow, but Chu Chengyun raised his hand to stop.


    Chu Chengyun rubbed his eyebrows, as if he laughed at himself: "The minister wants to be the head of the state and regards the queen as a thorn in his eyes. Those animals hate the queen, and hate me even more, but the empress knows that I am soft in heart, and many things have never happened. Say, but I am not stupid, how can I not know it at all?"


    Ye Pingrong knew that this was the secret of the palace. Hua Ning had told him what to listen to and what not to listen to. Now what Chu Chengyun said was poured into his ears, he couldn''t cover it, so he could only lower his head and say nothing.


    Chu Chengyun seemed to be speaking to himself, and slowly said: "Hui Niang has protected me so far, but I can''t protect her. This is my incompetence."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Pingrong couldn''t always pretend to be dumb, and said: "That''s something that someone else has done a lot of injustice. Your Majesty is not..."


    "Wrong is wrong, there is nothing that can''t be recognized, and being a king or a father or a husband, there are all shortcomings. I have been wrong for too long, and I should wake up." With that, Chu Chengyun stood up and walked to Ye Pingrong. , Said, "I asked you to arrange the manpower for Erlang, how are the arrangements?"


    Ye Pingrong lowered his head slightly and said, "Twenty elites, all of them are secret guards with excellent kung fu."


    When Chu Chengyun heard this, he first looked at Ye Pingrong firmly, then smiled, and said, "It seems that Pingrong still knows my mind."


    Ye Pingrong stood with his sword and said, "The minister dare not."


    Chu Chengyun rubbed the tip of his eyebrows again, and then took a deep breath, and said, "Let them **** Erlang back to the hometown. After Erlang''s family is safe, go to Dingzhou," Chu Chengyun said flatly, "Don''t be alarmed." Others, send those people a ride, and let them reunite underground is also my reward."


    Ye Pingrong heard this clearly, that he was about to deal with the remnants of the waste king, and if one did not stay, they would definitely not pass this year.


    This is actually no surprise to Ye Pingrong. Those people are too courageous. If you want to provoke Chu Chengyun''s heart, don¡¯t blame others for the death by yourself. It is precisely because of this that Ye Pingrong sent out the most. Capable men.


    But now Ye Pingrong has only one worry: "Your Majesty, the prince has just been born, do you have to wait?"


    When Chu Chengyun heard the words, there was a smile on his face: "Ping Rong is afraid that my child can''t stand this?"


    Ye Pingrong nodded and shook his head again.


    This response was somewhat direct and bold, but Ye Dalang was never direct in front of Chu Chengyun, which actually made Chu Chengyun feel at ease.


    The new emperor''s eyes looked at the gate of the palace, and he knew that there were his own children and his own ladies outside. He still smiled and said, "Keep them, there will be disasters. I don''t believe in fate. From now on, I will only believe in myself. "


    Ye Pingrong understood that Chu Chengyun had made up his mind, so he didn''t say more, just took the order and left.


    Twenty elites were selected and a secret order was issued, and then Ye Pingrong rushed to Shili Pavilion outside the capital with people and things.


    This is mostly the place where people leave when they leave Beijing. The Qi family¡¯s carriage was waiting there early. When Ye Pingrong came, Ye Jiao was flying a kite outside the pavilion with a few children.


    This kite was not given by the children on their birthdays, but another kite.


    The kite they sent Ye Jiao couldn''t bear to let it go. There were Xubao''s words, stone paintings, and Ning Bao''s small handprints on it. Ye Jiao was so tight that she wouldn''t take it out easily.


    The kite flying this time is a new one. Perhaps Xu Bao heard that he would not bring Xiao Hei when he returned to his hometown, so he went to see it. After returning, he brought a basket of hairs and let Tie Zi pierce a new one.


    This is anxious, naturally not the exquisite they gave last time, but as long as it can fly to the sky.


    Wearing a cloak, Ye Jiao buried her face in the furry collar, holding Ruyi wrapped in a ball in her arms, smiling and pointing her to the kite in the sky.


    Ruyi patted her little hand happily, very happy, and Ning Bao also looked up at the sky, and suddenly said: "Ning Bao wants to fly."


    Ye Jiao looked at Ning Bao and said, "How can Ning Bao fly a kite?"


    Ning Bao still looked at the kite stubbornly, and insisted: "Ning Bao wants to fly. It can, and I can."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know how to explain the fact that people can''t fly, but Ruyi clapped her hands to help her voice: "Fei Fei, brother Fei, and Ruyi Fei Fei!"


    Xu Bao, who was originally chasing the kite-flying iron, heard them talking, ran back pattering and squatting in front of Ning Bao to correct: "People can''t fly."


    Ning Bao said, "Uncle can fly."


    Xu Bao thought for a while and replied: "Uncle has the skill, but no one else has, I won''t."


    Ning Bao fixedly looked at Xu Bao, and said slowly, "My brother has more meat, but my uncle has less meat."


    Xu Bao:...


    Ye Jiao finally couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, but she suffocated her to laugh out loud, for fear that Xu Bao was upset by the trouble, so she squeezed Ning Bao''s small buttocks and said, "You have a lot of meat, why pay it back? What about brother?"


    Ning Bao looked down at his little belly, squeezed it, and felt soft, so he didn''t speak obediently, but still stared at the kite with his eyes wide open.


    At this moment, Ye Pingrong came with someone.


    Hearing Ning Bao said that he wanted to fly, Ye Pingrong naturally had a way to satisfy him, especially Ye Pingrong was sure that Ning Bao was a martial arts wizard, and he loved him a little more, so he loved it more.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t get off his horse, he just bent down and reached out to fish up Ning Bao next to Ye Jiao, and he squeezed his hand, then got up from the horse, pedaled on the saddle, and took Ning Bao to get off the horse!


    This is not a difficult move, but when it falls, it really feels like flying in the sky for a while.


    Ning Bao just said that he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly. The child next to him was afraid to cry, but he was not afraid. The little dumpling was very courageous and his eyes widened. When he fell to the ground, Ning Bao There was a smile on his face.


    There are not many things that can make Ning Bao laugh, but Ye Pingrong is especially happy to make him laugh now.


    "Fly again, fly again!" Ning Bao stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Pingrong, as he said, he leaped up with his legs.


    However, Ye Dalang came with the emperor''s will, and he couldn''t always tease the children, so he promised to Ning Bao that he would wait until he came back to teach him how to fly, and then, with some regret, handed Ning Bao to Mrs. Meng and turned to Ye Jiao.


    Even though Ye Pingrong was also the emperor''s reward, but this time they did not have to bow down and worship. Ye Dalang casually pointed to the people behind him and said, "These are to **** you back. Don''t worry, they are my confidant. Very reliable."


    Qi Yun originally thought it would be like the guards they had when they entered Beijing last time. At this moment, he suddenly saw twenty of them, but he was taken aback.


    Subconsciously looking at Ye Pingrong, Qi Yun said: "There are so many people, can there be other things?"


    Ye Pingrong was originally a man who couldn¡¯t keep talking. He was straightforward. Qi Yun could always easily succeed when he wanted to follow his words. However, this time the matter is of great importance. Knowing less the better, so Ye Pingrong said: "Your majesty, brother-in-law. Don''t ask well."


    But he didn''t know that Qi Yun had already had some cares in his heart, and now he was more certain after hearing this.


    Qi Erlang looked at these secret guards, feeling a little grateful.


    Fortunately, I didn''t promise to sell wine to the two abandoned kings before, otherwise, now, let alone the red book, I am afraid that the extra trouble will be annoying.


    Qi Yun brought Ye Jiao to see him with the things Ye Pingrong sent.


    It was a plaque, covered with a red cloth, and could not be opened for the time being. I couldn''t see any words on it, but it was vaguely visible that it was in gold.


    The last time the golden plaque was given to the Qi family by Chu Chengyun, it had the four words "Aspiration and Gaojie" on it, but this time I don''t know who it was for.


    Ye Pingrong did not hide from them, and said directly: "This is given to the second elder of the Qi family by the emperor, saying that it is a happy New Year."


    Qi Yun was sure that the emperor didn''t say that, but he didn''t think it was too different.


    I gave all the iron vouchers for the Danshu, and then I gave the plaque, isn''t it just to cheer.


    When the things arrived, the secret guards were also arranged. Ye Pingrong didn''t stay for long. He only asked Qi Yunmo to ask about the secret guards. He didn''t mention a lot. After watching them get into the carriage, Ye Pingrong left.


    After the winter, there was a thick cushion in the car and a heater, but it was not cold.


    Shitou and Xu Bao wanted to study, and they shared a ride, but Ye Jiao and Qi Yun took the dragon and phoenix fetuses as another.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao was sitting on the carriage, holding Ning Bao, who had just fallen asleep, and asked with some curiosity on her face: "Why is it a plaque again?"


    Qi Yun put Ruyi upright in his arms, patted the little girl''s fleshy back to coax her to sleep, and said slowly: "Although this plaque is improper to eat or wear, it is a face."


    Ye Jiao blinked, "Is it different from the previous one?"


    "It''s not the same, it''s for the Qi family, this is for the parents. This is the face we earned, I''m afraid it also has Saburo''s credit, not eye-catching but useful." Qi Yun''s voice paused, "and the Meng family If you want to get married with our family, our family is not as prominent as the Meng family. Even if you have this, you can have a serious family style, and you can talk about marriage."


    Although Ye Jiao couldn''t understand it all, since Qi Yun said it was good, it was.


    It''s just that the plaque is slightly larger, and it takes a lot of effort to carry it. Fortunately, Qi Yun prepared an empty car early, put the plaque on it, and covered it with a quilt on the outside, and it was firm.


    The guards who followed were a little helpless. They said they were escorts, but they were actually preparing to harvest human lives. What they did was obtained by the emperor. They were much colder than ordinary people, but they felt that the Qi family treated the imperial gifts like this. Some helpless.


    Others got an imperial plaque. Who wouldn''t want the whole world to know it?


    It¡¯s like this one, just put it on the car, and cover it with a quilt. It looks like a nest of eggs and chickens.


    Qi Yun didn''t care what they thought, only thinking that it would be best to hide this thing. It was a gift from the gods, and it was impossible to be silent.


    This is a good thing, but others know that someone will come to Qi Er for entertainment.


    Qi Yun thought that if he hid it, he would save troubles and delays along the way. It would be the right way to go home early for the New Year.


    Because the river can''t be walked now, only the land can be used, and it took a full 16 days for a group of people to reach the familiar town.


    Originally, Qi Yun didn''t want to alarm others, he just went home quietly for reunion. Who knew that as soon as he entered the town, he heard beatings on the street, and some people shouted that Master Qi was back home.


    There are too many people to block the road and make it hard to pass.


    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and asked the team to stop, then he looked at Ye Jiao who was asleep. He didn''t disturb her, but got out of the car by himself, ready to see what was going on.


    However, as soon as he got out of the car, Qi Yun realized that these people were calling Master Qi, but instead of facing him, they flocked to another carriage.


    Different from Qi Yun''s low-key, the battle over there was very big, covered in red and green, and the carriage was double the size, very swaggering.


    The people surrounding them were familiar and some were raw, mostly merchants in the town.


    I just don''t know who is Master Qi over there.


    Tiezi followed Qi Yun and watched from a distance. With sharp eyes, he glanced slightly and said, "Isn''t that... the seven uncles of the host?"


    The author has something to say: Ning Bao: Feifei!


    Ruyi: clapping hands


    Xu Bao: Why doesn''t my younger brother like reading books QAQ


    Ning Bao: I was forced to listen to books every day since I was a child, and no one likes reading.jpg


    Xiaohei: Hahaha is gone and liberated! ... Give me back my fluff! (The new year is also the baldest cub on this street)


    =w=


    Two chapters in one send


    The weather suddenly heats up, and there really is no spring or autumn! Only summer and winter are the most real!

 Chapter 180：

    Qi Yun''s eyes are not as good as Tiezi. He has been studying since childhood and his body is not good. Although he has no eye problems, his eyesight is really average.


    Hearing Tiezi''s words at this moment, Qi Yun did not speak rashly, but gathered the fur clothes on his body and brought Tiezi closer.


    After that, Qi Yun could see clearly that the person sitting on the carriage was indeed Uncle Qi.


    The last time I saw Uncle Qi, when it was in Qi Ming Zhongju, Uncle Qi brought people to fight the autumn wind for the benefit. After being dismissed, he had no contact. I didn''t see it mentioned in the letter from Liu later, but now look at it, Uncle Qi The face was full of red light, although it was white hair, the spirit was much better than the last time I saw it. It was obviously a happy time.


    Qi Yun looked at him coldly and saw his cousin who was supposed to be in jail before committing an incident with an arrogant face. He looked at the tall and strong, but there was a shadow right now, obviously his body was very empty.


    However, speaking loudly, "Stand farther away, my grandfather finally went out. What do you want to do with such a crowd?"


    But what those people said was messy, and they could only hear a few words clearly.


    "It''s hard for Mrs. Qi to get out. Isn''t it okay to have a potluck in the house?"


    "My family is also very good, and I also ask Mrs. Qi to honor him."


    "Little gadgets, no respect."


    Tiezi looked outside, only feeling speechless.


    Such an ordinary sight is common. Even in the capital, there are not a few people who want to climb Qi Yun''s relationship. If the Qi family is willing to accept gifts, the people who give gifts can line up from the gate to the end of the alley every day.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Yun never accepts gifts casually, especially after he got the pill book iron coupons, Qi Yun even called the people who were waiting close to him on the carriage to kill him, so that they remember to be cautious, although the thing is life-saving, But it''s also a target, just confess it. Your family will need to know better than before to keep going.


    In Tiezi''s mind, the emperor had seen him several times, and for him, there was naturally no battle he had never experienced.


    But now looking at the sight of openly receiving gifts on the street, it was still so grand, and it really made Tiezi stunned.


    In particular, this Uncle Qi was blasted out by Qi Yun''s face-to-face face attack. He should have nothing to do with his own family, but now he is trying to make money in a tiger''s skin.


    He couldn''t help looking at Qi Yun, and wanted to ask what his second young master would do.


    Qi Yun remained silent, because everyone''s eyes were gathered on the carriage over there, without looking back, naturally no one noticed that this man who wrapped himself in a black fur ball was Qi Jia Erlang who had not seen him for a long time. .


    Looking coldly at Uncle Qi and his two grandsons who had done **** things, Qi Yun didn''t want to pierce something now, just said to the iron: "Let''s go to the medicine shop to fix it, you go and tell the team. "


    Tiezi replied, ran to say, and then ran back to help Qi Yun get into the carriage, his brows kept frowning tightly.


    Qi Yun saw that he had doubts in his heart, and said: "If you have something to say, don''t hide it."


    Tie Zi didn''t hide it from him, and asked, "Second Young Master, they are bluffing and deceiving under your prestige. It should be pierced by them. How come they are left?"


    On the other hand, Qi Yun did not rush into the car, but turned to Tiezi and said lightly: "Although I have been separated, I have not changed my name and surname. Others still seem to be in the same family. You can do it with the door closed. Outside, their shame is their business, and it involves our family¡¯s gains. And I¡¯ve been to the capital for a long time, and I don¡¯t know the inside story. I always have to ask my parents to act."


    This was already very straightforward, and Tiezi understood it.


    Whether it is embarrassing or not, Tie Zi felt that his second young master didn''t take it so seriously. What he really cared about was whether the seventh uncle and the second elder of the Qi family re-cultivation.


    After all, they have been away from home for a long time without knowing the inside story. If Qi''s father and Liu''s family are soft-hearted and have a relationship with Qi Shugong for a while, Qi Yun''s nature will have to be cautious.


    Even though he felt that his parents would not turn back, Qi Yun still didn''t say anything. He just said to Tiezi: "Go and find out, I''ll be waiting for you in the drugstore."


    Tiezi followed Qi Yun for a long time, naturally knowing what he wanted to know, so he responded, and took the two young men with him and ran away.


    Qi Yun got on the carriage, and as soon as he entered, he saw Ning Bao on the small bed looking at him with his eyes open.


    Because in the winter, there will be a stove in the carriage, and the grill will be hot, and the carriage will be especially hypnotic when it moves.


    Long and Feng''s fetus is young and sleeps a lot. Ye Jiao will fall asleep too, lying on the soft cushion, covered with a cloak, sleeping peacefully.


    Qi Yun didn''t expect Ning Bao to wake up first. Seeing him about to speak, Qi Yun hurriedly closed Che Yu''s door, and then made a silent gesture to Ning Bao.


    Ning Bao immediately closed his mouth obediently and didn''t need Qi Yun to say anything. He turned around and hugged Ruyi, and the two little guys fell asleep head-to-head.


    When he woke up, it was when the carriage stopped in the backyard of the drugstore.


    Ye Jiao was still asleep, and Qi Yun was a little reluctant to wake her up. After thinking about it, he turned his head and said to Longfeng Ti: "Turn around."


    The two milk dolls who were rubbing their eyes with their small fists together looked at Qi Yun at the same time, and then Ning Bao grabbed Ruyi''s little hand, the two little guys turned their backs together, and Xiao Suxin by the side bowed his head with understanding. Cover their eyes with your hands.


    After that, Qi Yun leaned down and gently kissed Ye Jiao''s mouth.


    The woman¡¯s lips are soft, because she is away from home, her makeup is not so particular, she just draws her eyebrows and pulls up her hair bun every day, and there is nothing next to her, and her lips are not covered with grease. There is no sweet fragrance of flowers, only soft touch.


    Ye Jiao didn''t respond at first. When this person started to gently lick her lower lip, Little Ginseng finally opened his eyes and subconsciously reached out his arm to hold Qi Yun, and said in a vague voice, "Are you home?"


    Qi Yun straightened up slightly, and after his lips separated, he sat up holding Ye Jiao and leaned her on his shoulder. The man stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ye Jiao''s back, and his voice was very soft: "Not yet , But the road is not easy. Let''s eat at the drugstore before going home."


    Ye Jiao said "Oh", but she was still half asleep, squinted and leaned against Qi Yun. After a while, she felt a little more awake before the little Ginseng reacted.


    Taking the wet kerchief that Xiao Su handed over and wiping her face, Ye Jiao was about to push the car door and go out: "Is it Chunlan''s drugstore?"


    Qi Yun hurriedly stretched out his hand to sit back and handed her the wet kerchief back to Xiaosu. Then Qi Yun took the cloak and wrapped her around her, and covered her sharp chin with a fur collar, and said, "Mo Urgent, there is some wind outside, put on your clothes before going out."


    Ye Jiao obediently held his head up and asked him to tie himself up, while his eyes were looking out.


    When they were finished, they packed the dragon and phoenix tires tightly, and got out of the wagon alone holding one.


    Before entering the door, I saw Dong who was waiting outside.


    Today''s Dong looks a little plump than before, holding the tiger in his hand, looking straight to this side, when he sees Ye Jiao, Dong immediately laughed and squeezed the tiger directly. Fang Li ran up to Ye Jiao with her skirt, and first bowed to Qi Yun, then Dong put the hand stove he was holding into Ye Jiao''s arms, and said with a smile on his face: "The Jiao Niang is back. I think you are thinking hard."


    Ye Jiao also smiled, but she was still holding Ruyi and it was difficult to hold her back, and said: "Chunlan, you look a lot better." Then, Ye Jiao stunned Ruyi, "Come on, call Auntie."


    Xiao Ruyi opened the mouth and said: "Auntie."


    The soft little guy is extraordinarily likable. Although Dong had hugged Ruyi when he was a child, he was still able to talk before he saw it. He immediately received it in his arms.


    Ye Jiao hugged Ning Bao and asked Po Meng to take Xu Bao. Following the Dong family to the back hall, Qi Yun stayed in the front hall to talk with Fang Li.


    As soon as he entered the house, the Dong clan sat next to Ye Jiao, and had countless things to say to her.


    Ye Jiao raised her eyes and looked around.


    The Qijia Pharmacy has been operating very well this year, but has not increased the storefront, but the storefront is much more refined than the last time I saw it, especially in the back hall, the decoration is very intimate, and the painting vases around are obviously not Fanpin.


    When the villain sees more good things, he naturally develops his eyesight. Just by looking at them, he knows that these objects are very valuable. I think the drugstore has made a lot of money recently.


    Ye Jiao was also happy about this. Putting Ning Bao on her lap, Ye Jiao looked at Dong and smiled: "It''s just that you have a good life. It''s just that you usually only give me things, but you rarely write letters. I have to write more in the future."


    Dong Shi was holding the veil to make her wish. Hearing this, he looked at Ye Jiao, and said with a smile: "Jiao Niang, you treat me well, I know, I just can''t bear to tire you."


    This is not a polite remark of Dong, but from the sincerity.


    Before, Dong and Zheng brought medicinal flowers to Beijing for Ye Jiao, but the letter that Ye Jiao sent back was like a book.


    The appearance of medicinal flowers was painted on it, and the usefulness of each potted flower was written in great detail, and it was extremely detailed.


    Dong''s heart was moved, but also distressed.


    In her opinion, it is not easy to enter the capital. Even if Zheng mentioned that Ye Jiao had a relationship with high-ranking dignitaries, there is no need to worry about many things, but Dong still feels that living in an unfamiliar place will always be different. All kinds of things are disturbing.


    She used to send flowers with good intentions, but she wanted to flatly increase Ye Jiao''s burden, and Dong felt that it was her own.


    Even if Ye Jiao didn''t think it was a burden, Dong''s heart was pretending to be a lady, and of course he was not happy that she worked hard.


    At this moment, Dong''s smiled and said: "If we have something, it is good to say it face-to-face. Letters are not as good as face-to-face conversation."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know that Dong had thought so much, and while pulling Ning Bao''s hand out of his mouth, he said, "But I''m going back after the Chinese New Year, so how can we talk in person at that time?"


    Dong''s smiled, with joy in his eyes: "The Jiao Niang may not know it yet. The second young master had discussed with me before and said that he wanted to spread the medicine in the capital, but there were not many people around him, so she thought. Let our family go to Beijing to help."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback when she heard the words.


    Although she didn''t care too much about Qi Yun''s business affairs, Ye Jiao held the key to Qi Yun''s silver treasury and also held Qi Yun''s account books, so she could understand more or less.


    Fang Li''s pharmacy is now very profitable, has its own contacts, and is one of the best in this city.


    If you enter Beijing, you will start from scratch.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jiao said: "But you are doing a good business here, why go to the capital?"


    Dong knew that Ye Jiao was helping her to consider, with a real smile on her face, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, Jiao Niang, the second young master and I have considered this matter. They care about them. From my point of view, they can Get closer to you, and walking around will be more interesting than now."


    Ye Jiao laughed, and took the Dong clan to talk about his own affairs in the capital. He concealed the court-related matters, but he still told her about the Shi clan, Zheng clan and Hua Ning.


    Since the Dongs will enter Beijing sooner or later, they will have to walk around and learn more about their own benefits.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Ye Jiao''s eyes looked outside: "The Xianggong said that it is not easy to walk on the road, so I have to sit and eat something. I don''t know if it is easy to walk outside now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Jiao realized that Dong''s face was hesitant.


    Little Ginseng blinked and asked Xiao Su to hug Ning Bao and Ruyi to feed the porridge first, then looked at Dong, and said, "Chunlan has something to say to me?"


    Dong nodded, got up and pulled Ye Jiao to sit on the soft couch, and then said: "The Qi family seventh uncle, do you know?"


    Ye Jiao felt familiar, but she just heard Qi Yun say something when Seventh Uncle came to the door before, and didn''t take it to heart. At this moment, she didn''t remember it clearly.


    The Dong family then continued: "I want to come over there and have cut off contact with the host family, this is a good thing. That family is a brave temperament, only can''t get in, and the geese have to pluck their hairs. Some juniors have committed something before. It was a family that everyone disliked, but after the three young masters of the host family got the official position, their family shuddered. Shizhi County went to Beijing, and they didn¡¯t know who they had access to. Everywhere is shown by the name of the owner."


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled: "What is it showing off?"


    Dong''s eyes showed a little bit of disdain, and soon he concealed it again, with a flat voice: "Looking for a meal, playing in the autumn wind, it is always not a good thing."


    "Since Chunlan knows, why didn''t he mention it before?"


    Dong patted Ye Jiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Is it someone who has blood with the Dong family? Those of us in charge and shopkeepers are not easy to say directly. Otherwise, if you say something bad, it will be a provocation. It will always be silent. Good."


    Ye Jiao smiled upon hearing this, "Ke Chunlan told me."


    Dong gave her a look: "You and I are different. Am I not thinking about you? Now that I''m back, I have to deal with this matter clearly, otherwise I will use the owner''s name to cause major issues in the future. It''s trouble."


    Ye Jiao nodded and wrote down the matter, and then heard someone say that the food was prepared, and invited them to the lobby.


    Fang Li was very dedicated to this meal, prepared meticulously and thoughtfully, especially for a few children who were specially made children can eat, and the host and the host enjoyed the meal.


    After withdrawing the table, Ye Jiao followed Dong to see the newly introduced medicinal flowers, and several children gathered together.


    Because Dong''s child Huzi and Xu Bao were born on the front and back, they should have been close, but Huzi doesn''t have an outstanding memory like Xu Bao, and I have forgotten the younger brother who played together when I was a child.


    Xu Bao remembered him. When he met his elder brother, his eldest brother was short, and Xu Bao gave birth to a well-behaved and pleasant appearance. Even if Hu Zi didn¡¯t remember what happened when he was a child, he liked Xu Bao very much. Let''s play together.


    Qi Yun did not accompany the children as usual, but took him aside after seeing Tiezi back. Before Tiezi could speak, Qi Yun first said: "Your meal is heated in the small kitchen. There is also the soup made by Xiao Su himself, all of which are left, you remember to eat later."


    As soon as Tiezi heard it, he grinned and grinned. All he thought about was "the soup that Sister Xiaosu made for me." He looked like a little fool.


    Qi Erlang reached out his hand and knocked on his forehead, and said lightly: "Say something."


    Tie Zi hurriedly constricted his expression, and said to Qi Yun: "Second Young Master, I went to inquire about it, and Mrs. Master has nothing to do with that."


    Qi Yun nodded, and didn''t ask too much, just said: "They have all done something, say the most important thing."


    "The two people borrowed Master Zhizhou''s face and went out of jail, and they owed a lot of money. Some wrote IOUs, some didn''t. They wrote large sums of money, and they didn''t want to pay them back."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun''s face flashed helplessly.


    Since Qi Saburo won the official position, Qi Yun will mention Qi Ming¡¯s difficulties in the court and the difficulties of the Beijing officials in every letter he returned home.


    In fact, Qi Ming''s life was very comfortable. He was helped by his righteous brother who was the emperor, and Shi Tianrui, a Shangguan who gave advice. Even the marriage was decided early. It should have been very smooth, but Qi Yun only reported worry. Annunciation.


    The purpose is to let Qi''s father Liu know that as the relatives of officials, we must be more cautious and not cause trouble.


    It is absolutely impossible to do things that are bullying.


    Who knows if they don''t do it themselves, someone does it, and even Master Zhizhou gave face, saying that it was given to the Qi Shugong family, but in Zhizhou''s heart, this favor should be remembered by Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang was unwilling to carry the pot inexplicably, and he whispered to Tiezi: "You go to Zhizhou Yamen and tell Master Zhizhou what is going on, and tell Master Zhizhou not to let go of any treacherous people, and find another mouthpiece. Going neatly to those merchants who have IOUs shows that Bai Qi''s family has been divided. If they ask..." Qi Yun didn''t say any more, but looked at Tiezi.


    Tiezi immediately replied: "Let them find that house. If they don''t get the money back, they can file a complaint at the Yamen, and they can always get it back."


    This was what Qi Yun had taught him before. Those who can be reasonable should be reasonable, and those who can''t be sent to the Yamen, there is always a way.


    Qi Yun nodded, patted Tiezi on the shoulder, and said, "Go eat first, and do something after you eat."


    Tiezi responded and ran to the small kitchen.


    After another half an hour, the street outside was a little more empty, and Qi Yun had someone set the cart and left the drugstore.


    After Fengshengzhai passed, Qi Yun stopped the carriage and sent people back to buy a package of pastries.


    Put the paper bag on the low table and open it, and inside is the neat osmanthus cake.


    Ye Jiao''s eyes brightened as soon as she saw it, she reached out her hand and took one into her mouth. She squeezed it and it broke. She only felt sweet and soft, and she still liked it.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun handed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake to a few children, but looked at Ye Jiao and smiled: "Like it?"


    Ye Jiao nodded again and again, her eyebrows curled up smiling.


    In fact, when it comes to dim sum, although this Fengshengzhai is the best here, it is nothing to put in the capital.


    Everyone says that the capital is good, not only because of the number of high-ranking officials, but also because if you want to make a living there, you must have a strong ability. Even the cakes are exceptionally exquisite, and there are tricks everywhere.


    It''s just that the sweet-scented osmanthus cake is the taste that Ye Jiao has eaten for several years, and when he gets used to it, he likes it. It is especially sweet now.


    She also passed the half-eaten sweet-scented osmanthus cake to Qi Yun''s mouth. Although he is not a sweetheart, this is the kindness of her own lady, and Qi Erlang readily accepts it.


    After eating two yuan, Qi Yun said: "Since Jiao Niang likes it, I can spend a lot of money to invite the cook back to Beijing."


    Ye Jiao nodded first, but soon shook her head again, saying, "No."


    This made Qi Yun a little strange: "Why, doesn''t Jiao Niang like it?"


    The little ginseng pinched another piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake into his hand, took a bite and said vaguely: "I want to come back when I read a lot at home. I always have to think about it. I take it away even if I eat it every day. There is nothing good."


    This sweet-scented osmanthus cake is only delicious when eaten at home, because I have been worried about it. If it is taken away, even if it is made by the same cook, it will not taste like that.


    Qi Yun curled up his mouth, nodded, and turned his head to kiss his own wife: "The Jiao Niang is always so transparent."


    Ye Jiao smiled, and put the remaining half into her mouth again.


    In the small bed next to each other, Ning Bao and Ruyi each got a piece.


    They are now at an age where they can say they can go. It¡¯s not a problem to eat some of this soft and waxy pastry. Qi Yun picked a small piece and gave them one. Hold it in his hand. It¡¯s up to them to eat or play. .


    Fortunately, the two little guys especially like to eat and drink, and there is no waste at all.


    The difference is that Ruyi eats faster, and Ningbao eats slower.


    When Ruyi finished eating a small piece, Ning Bao had more than half left.


    Ruyi looked at Ning Bao eagerly, without asking for it, just looking at it. Ning Bao turned to look at her after feeling it. Ruyi also deliberately staggered his eyes. When Ning Bao lowered his head to eat, Ruyi continued to look.


    After going back and forth twice, Ning Bao understood his sister''s mind, and then handed his remaining sweet-scented osmanthus cake to Ruyi: "Sister eat."


    Ruyi happily took it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ning Bao looked at Xu Bao.


    In fact, among the three brothers and sisters, Ning Bao is the one who loves the most.


    Xu Bao was greedy when he was a child, but now he has no interest in eating and drinking. Ruyi is picky about eating. Only Ning Bao has no taboos, like Ye Jiao. He is very grateful for every food.


    At this moment, Ning Bao gave Ruyi the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, not because he didn¡¯t like it, but in Ning Bao¡¯s heart, his younger sister is more important than sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Turned his head and looked at Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao was two years older, and he saw what Ning Bao meant.


    He is not a greedy glutton around him, and it''s okay to give the cake to his brother.


    But Xu Bao felt that he always had to give himself something good.


    Turning his eyes, Xu Bao walked over to Ning Bao and said, "Brother, kiss brother, brother will divide you half."


    Ning Bao blinked, grabbed the railing without hesitation, stood up, leaned over and kissed Xu Bao "Bhaw" on the face.


    Xu Bao was happy. He was about to break Ning Bao in half, but he didn''t expect that Ning Bao would go over again and kiss his face again.


    One left and one right, after kissing twice, Ning Bao stopped moving. He looked at Xu Bao and said softly, "Kiss half, brother said."


    Xu Bao was stunned.


    One half, two clicks make one whole?


    Qi Yun, who was watching from the side, spoke at the right time: "The honest person is the knot of the world."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Bao gave the sweet-scented osmanthus cake to Ning Bao neatly.


    But after Ning Bao took it over, he still looked at Xu Bao and asked, "Is brother eating?"


    Xu Bao shook his head, a little low: "Stop eating, brother, you eat."


    Ning Bao looked down at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand, reached out and broke it halfway down, and handed it to Xu Bao: "Brother, eat cake."


    Xu Bao was taken aback, looked at Ning Bao¡¯s small meaty face, and then at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake handed over by his little meaty hand. Xu Bao immediately laughed, responded crisply, took it, and said repeatedly Good brother, he will love his brother forever.


    Ye Jiao was originally grateful for their brothers and friends, but after thinking about it, she felt a little strange. She couldn''t help but whispered to Qi Yun: "Shang Gong, it''s not right, Ning Bao used Xu Bao''s things to make Xu Bao happy instead? "


    All this came and went, it was Xu Bao''s things, and in the end it became Ning Bao''s favor, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, but looked at Ning Bao, thinking that he was really my son.


    At this time, the carriage stopped, Xiao Su lifted the curtain and looked out, her voice could not hide her excitement, and said, "Second Young Master, Second Young Grandma, we are home."


    The author has something to say: Ruyi: My brother is so nice!


    Xu Bao: My brother is so nice!


    Ning Bao: [Eat, Eat, Eat]


    Ye Jiao: I always think something is wrong


    Qi Yun: Well, it''s my child


    Chu Chengyun, who was once empty gloves:? ? ?


    =w=


    Two chapters in one send


    The sweet-scented osmanthus cake is really delicious, so hungry, cover your face

 Chapter 181：

    It hasn''t been a long time since Qi Yun went home. Although Qi Yun knew that it was his home outside, he was a bit close to nostalgia.


    Ordinary people will feel nothing if they have been away from home for less than a year. After all, this period of time is not long or short, and it is far less than the time for the cowardice of the locals.


    It''s just that Qi Yun is different. Because of his bad body, he has never left here for more than 20 years since he was born. The farthest is to go to the shop in the city after marrying Ye Jiao for a while. It can be a journey back and forth in Japan.


    Now that he went directly to the capital a thousand miles away, and when he came back, Qi Yun felt a little inexplicable timid in his heart.


    The reason is not clear to him.


    Ye Jiao seemed to be much happier. Little Ginseng thought about her family too tightly. At this moment, she heard that she was home, so she put a cloak on herself and stretched out her hand to wrap her own Xu Bao. He said, "I''m home. Xu Bao, do you want grandparents?"


    Xu Bao nodded immediately: "Yes! I want to eat milk cakes!"


    Ye Jiao squeezed Xu Bao''s small face when she heard the words.


    Before, because the Liu family often wanted to see Xu Bao, he took Xu Bao to his yard and stayed for one night every three to five. After all, Ye Jiao would not let people give Xu Bao milk cake. Eat, but Liu''s family never restrained him, as long as Xu Bao opened her mouth, Liu''s family would let Granny Liu do it.


    Po Liu''s craftsmanship is excellent, the apricot cheese is well done, and the milk cake is also well done. Xu Bao remembers it now.


    After Ye Jiao put on Xu Bao''s clothes, she stretched out her hand to pick him up, and said, "This will take you to grandparents."


    Then, Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun who was sitting there for a long time without a word.


    At this time, Qi Erlang was thinking of the little things he had at home in his head.


    I didn''t feel it when I stayed in one place before, but I didn''t know how much the Liu family had protected me until I left home.


    He was seriously ill when he was a child, and his whole body was feverish. It was Liu who carried him on the mountain road for dozens of miles to seek medical advice.


    Later, even the doctor said that he could not be saved, and the Liu clan guarded him day and night and dragged him back from the hurdle of life and death.


    Everyone says this is selfless maternal love, but no one in this world is right.


    Qi Erlang was thinking, suddenly he felt his arm being pulled by someone.


    Looking up, she saw Ye Jiao, who was holding Xu Bao, staring at him, and then the little ginseng smiled and said, "Msang Gong, what do you think?"


    Qi Yun shook his head: "Nothing."


    Ye Jiao didn''t have much emotion, she just covered Qi Yun with a fur coat, and said, "Put on your clothes and get out of the car."


    Qi Erlang was stunned. In the past, his wife was tightly holding his own. When it was cold outside, he always helped him put on fur clothes. The sudden drop in treatment at this moment made Qi Yun a little uncomfortable, but when he looked up, he saw Ye Jiao. Holding Xu Bao and wearing a hat with the dragon and phoenix in his other hand, Qi Yun didn''t even think about anything else.


    It''s hard to keep Ye Jiao busy, as the dad naturally wants to help.


    The carriage is small in the end, and a family of five plus a small element will fill it up, and it is necessary for parents to do things about dressing the children.


    Qi Yun leaned in to wrap the dragon and phoenix tires tightly, putting on fur clothes and getting out of the car.


    "Wait." Ye Jiao took out the black rabbit fur hat and buttoned it on the man''s head. Then he smiled, "It''s done."


    Xiao Su glanced, only to think that her second young master''s dress was the same as before, and her face was so dark that she couldn''t see clearly, and she wanted to laugh a little, but she resisted it and just carefully held the dragon and phoenix baby and handed it to him. Lady Mo, who stretched out her hand below, jumped out of the carriage and helped Ye Jiao down.


    Ye Jiao originally wanted to go down with Xu Bao, but Qi Yun was afraid that she would fall, so he took Xu Bao over.


    Xiao Pangdun kept staring at Qi Yun, and when he fell into that fluffy Qi Yun''s arms, he said, "Daddy is so dark."


    Qi Yun glanced at Xu Bao: "Doesn''t look good?" As soon as Xu Bao was about to speak, Qi Yun said lightly, "Your mother bought this."


    Xu Bao immediately nodded his head again and again: "It''s so good-looking and good-looking, it must be good-looking if I bought it."


    Even if it is not good-looking, it is because he is too small to see the benefits. Xu Bao nodded with a certain degree, and looked at his dad in black with an emotional look.


    Qi Yun calmly hugged Xubao and got out of the car, and ordered Tiezi to unload the car. He was about to take his wife and children into the door.


    However, Ye Jiao first went to find the stone and wanted to take him along. But before Ye Jiao could walk over, she saw that the foot of the stone was soft, and she was about to fall.


    Shutong Qingfeng''s eyes were quick, and he ran to the stone as a mat, but the stone still sat on the ground.


    The cloak that the stone wore was dark blue, but the clothes he was wearing were white teeth. With this fall, the hem of the clothes immediately had two black marks.


    Ye Jiao hurriedly stepped forward to help, but Shishi had already stood up on her own, still embarrassed.


    He looked up and saw Ye Jiao, and said, "Second aunt, I have been reading for a long time, and my legs are numb, and I just...not stand firm when I come down."


    Ye Jiao patted him on his clothes, and couldn''t bear to say about him, so she turned her head and said to Qingfeng who was waiting on the side: "You will remember to remind your young master when he is studying, you know?"


    Qingfeng hurriedly said, "Take it down, don''t worry about the second grandma."


    Shishi nodded obediently: "Second aunt, I remember it too."


    Ye Jiao smiled, reaching out to pull the stone into the door.


    However, Shishi looked at Ye Jiao eagerly, and said, "Second aunt, I''ll go and change my clothes." It''s not easy to see the elders if you are stained with dust.


    Ye Jiao hesitated, but Qi Yun walked over and said to the stone: "I have already gone home, there are not so many rules, let''s go take a good rest, and it''s not too late to see the elders when we are ready."


    Stone hurriedly responded, stretched out his hand and pulled Qingfeng into the door, while Qi Er''s family walked to the front hall.


    Because Tiezi just ran back to ask about Uncle Qi, Liu knew that Qi Yun was coming back, and was waiting in the front hall right now.


    When they entered the door, Qi Yun smiled and wanted to talk to his mother.


    Who knows, Liu didn''t even look at him, and went straight to Ye Jiao, hugged Xu Bao, bumped in his arms, and said with a smile: "Xu Bao has gained a lot."


    Xu Bao first yelled "Grandma" sweetly, and then he hugged Liu''s neck without letting go. He remembered that Ning Bao had said that he could not fly with too much meat, and then muttered: "Xu Bao Not fat, Xu Bao just grew up."


    When Liu heard it, he smiled more happily, and repeatedly said: "Yes, we Xu Bao is not fat, we just grow taller. Let grandma see how much Xu Bao has grown."


    Xu Bao immediately hung his neck cheerfully, as if it made him look taller.


    Ye Jiao smiled and said to the Liu family: "Mother, where''s father?"


    When Liu heard the words, he looked at Ye Jiao and said with a smile: "There is something on Zhuangzi. He went yesterday. Before it was snowing, Zhuangzi also had a lot of things on Zhuangzi, and he won¡¯t be able to come back until tomorrow. I just rushed back, I guess I should be there later."


    Qi Yun took the opportunity to take a step forward, and was about to speak, only to see Liu''s eyes turned to the dragon and phoenix.


    Although a year is not long or short, the changes in children are always great, and the younger the child, the more the same.


    The Liu family first returned Xu Bao to Qi Yun''s arms, and looked at the dragon and phoenix with a smile on his face: "This is Ning Bao and Ruyi, right?"


    Ye Jiao nodded and said softly: "The one in the blue coat is Ning Bao, and the one in the red jacket is Ruyi."


    Ning Bao looked at Liu Family, then at Xu Bao, and then obediently said, "Grandma."


    Ruyi on the side was originally looking left and right, facing this unimpressed new house that was fresh. After listening to Ning Bao''s words, she immediately followed it, showing a bright smile, and yelling crisply: "Milk."


    Even just a single word can make Liu''s eyebrows smile.


    The two dolls are just for fun, and the baby dragon and phoenix are extremely well-behaved, even if they don¡¯t remember the Liu family, but after Ye Jiao let them recognize people, they are not noisy when held by Liu family, and they just learned Talking, but also willing to talk, Tongyan Tongyu sounds particularly interesting.


    The Liu family was very rare about this and that, and always felt that the two dolls were not enough.


    This appearance made Qi Yun a little helpless standing there.


    He was timid on the carriage just now, because he was afraid that Liu''s longing would make him apologize. Originally, he thought that Liu had to ask him first when he came in. Who knew that the faces of several children were much bigger than him, Qi Yun thought. None of this happened, and even the Liu Family didn''t pay much attention to him.


    But this not only prevented Qi Yun from eating, it also made him feel more comfortable.


    Even if they haven''t seen each other for nearly a year, the Liu family treated them so sincerely and never changed.


    Qi Yun took off his fur coat and hat and handed it to Tiezi, and leaned forward with Ye Jiao to accompany the Liu family to tease the children. The family enjoyed themselves well.


    However, Shishi didn''t follow the Liu family, but was going to pack things first, and then go to see the elders.


    Especially Fang, Shishi is a child in the end, and the one who missed his mother the most after a long time away from home, but now he can''t go directly.


    It is inevitable that the boat and cart are sloppy. In addition, the stone accidentally fell when I got off the car, and the clothes were dirty. You have to change to a clean body to find Fang, or let her see that she is dirty. It is to be distressed.


    Qingfeng remained silent, followed the stone into the door, then obediently went to find the changed clothes from the box, handed it to the stone behind the screen, and then stayed outside honestly and looked at the stone room. .


    Because the stone was already seven years old, it was time to move out of Qi Zhao and Fang''s courtyard. The family had arranged a separate small courtyard for him, and the furnishings in it were moved from the original stone house.


    But these breeze felt strange.


    Because Qingfeng was a subordinate that the Qi family bought from Renyazi in the capital, he had never been to the Qi family''s old house before. If it weren''t for the stone to pull him just now, I''m afraid Qingfeng would lose his way.


    Even if Qingfeng knew that his young master would return to the capital to study after the New Year, but since he is now a scholar of Stone, he must consider everything for Stone.


    So, while the stone was still changing clothes, Qingfeng had already opened the box and started to help the stone pack things.


    When Shishi changed his clothes and walked out of the screen, he saw that Qingfeng was busy, and the boxes were already two empty, which was much more regular than before, except that there was one more box on the table.


    The stone couldn''t help asking: "Qingfeng, what is this?"


    Qingfeng was putting clothes in the cabinet. Hearing the movement, he trot over and looked at the box and said, "This is not what I put in the box, but when someone posted a letter on it, he didn''t open it."


    Shishi blinked, thinking that it was probably the second aunt who asked him to prepare it for him, but he was not ready to read it, and turned around to try to pack his bookcase.


    Then I heard Qingfeng¡¯s voice resounding: "Little literacy is not much, I only recognize the word''Wu'' on it, thinking it might be something from Young Master Wu..."


    Before the breeze finished speaking, the stone quickly turned around and ran back to the table. He stretched out his hand and carefully took down the letter on the box. Sure enough, he saw a Wu character on it.


    When I opened it, I took out the letter paper, with Wu Miaoer''s Juanxiu written on it, which probably meant that I was grateful for the protection of the stone for her, so I found a few books to give him, and bought a pack of pastries for the stone to eat on the road.


    The reason why she didn''t deliver it in person was because Wu Miaoer was a baby girl with a thin face and couldn''t tell. She just looked for an opportunity to stuff things into a stone box.


    Stone had a sense of surprise, and opened the box with a smile, taking out the books and snacks inside.


    The dim sum is cloud cake. It is not bad when stored for half a year, but it takes more than ten days. Now it is naturally fresh. The stone is still sweet and soft when a piece of stone is torn off and placed in the mouth.


    Sipping the cloud cake in his mouth, Stone couldn''t help but say: "Brother Wu is really good to me. I want to show this to my mother."


    Qingfeng followed and nodded: "Young Master Wu is naturally very good to the young master, just like..." After thinking for a long time, Qingfeng said, "Like a brother."


    Hearing this, Shishi immediately said: "You are right. When I see you next time, I will definitely mention it to Brother Wu. It''s good to have a hand."


    Qingfeng said hurriedly: "The young master said so."


    At this time, it was also time to clean up, and the stone went to Liu''s yard first. Naturally, Liu was left behind for a while.


    Liu family missed Erlang''s three children, but she also remembered the stones.


    In Liu''s heart, the most taboo of this family is eccentricity. Even if everyone''s mind is partial, it must be a bowl of water.


    Since you want to be the mistress, there are certain things that must be kept in mind and not forgotten.


    After all, Liu clan looked at the stone to grow up, and Liu clan naturally loved him and kept talking for a while before letting go.


    After seeing his grandmother, Shishi wanted to go see Fang clan as soon as possible, but when he went to Fang¡¯s yard, Shishi saw Ye Jiao who was also going to see Fang clan.


    Ye Jiao also changed her clothes now, looking very different from just now.


    Because everyone in the capital wears gorgeous dresses, Ye Jiao is no exception. Each piece of clothing is extraordinarily delicate and every detail is extremely elegant, not only for beauty, but also for identity.


    After all, the mistress dressed well is also the face of the mansion.


    It''s just that these clothes are beautiful but beautiful, but each has its own difficulty to wear. It has to be wrapped here or tied there. It takes a while for Ye Jiao to wear clothes.


    Now that she had returned home, Ye Jiao didn''t have so much scruples. He found out the dresses he used to wear. Even though they were not exquisite, they were more comfortable.


    At this moment Ye Jiao was holding Ruyi, Xiao Su was holding Ning Bao, and when she saw the master servant of Stone, Ye Jiao waved his hand first, and said with a smile, "Brother Stone!"


    Stone is naturally familiar with Ruyi, and immediately smiled, walking over to squeeze Ruyi''s little hand, and said softly, "Sister Ruyi."


    Ye Jiao walked with the stone, looked at the basket Qingfeng was holding, and was a little curious: "What''s this?"


    Shitou replied: "The Yunpian cake that Brother Wu gave me is delicious. I want to give it to my mother."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but laughed, and said, "Stone remembers to bring gifts to his sister-in-law. It''s great," the voice paused, and Ye Jiao said, "It''s just right, there will be gifts in the stone later, let''s go and see."


    I don''t quite understand the stone, the cloud and the fog.


    When he walked into Fang''s room and saw the little baby who was sleeping peacefully in the cradle, Shishi understood what Ye Jiao meant.


    The young boy was stunned at the door, staring straight at the cradle for a while, then looked at Fang, hesitated and asked: "Mother, the boy is back...Is this a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Fang stunned, turned his head to look at Ye Jiao, and Ye Jiao said in a casual way: "I didn''t tell him, I was afraid it would disturb his thoughts on studying."


    The stone had already rushed to the cradle, and he looked over and said, "It''s my sister." Little Wawa''s hat is pink, and sister Ruyi also has this kind of hat.


    Stone felt that he was extremely clever and witty in distinguishing between men and women.


    Fang Shi smiled and introduced his sister Yue''er to Shishi in a low voice. Xiao Yue''er also gave face to herself. She yawned and woke up without making any noise. She just looked around with her sullen eyes and smiled. Suddenly, I didn''t dare to breathe because of the stone atmosphere, but dared to laugh.


    Now that he has a younger sister, Shitou is particularly excited.


    But Xu Bao didn''t come, otherwise the stone must show off to Xu Bao.


    Long and Feng Fei wanted to see his sister too, so Ye Jiao asked Mo and Xiao Su to hug and accompany them, while Ye Jiao herself went to sit on the soft couch with Fang.


    As soon as she sat down, the little ginseng lightly grasped Fang''s wrist and felt that she was innocent, so she smiled and said, "Sister-in-law looked at her complexion very well."


    When Fang heard it, he looked at Ye Jiao, with a complicated expression on his face: "I''m going to lie on the bed for more than 40 days, the bones are all lying down."


    When Ye Jiao heard this, she remembered that after she had given birth to her baby, she had been held for nearly a month and a half by the Liu family, and nodded with deep conviction.


    Later, Ye Jiao was going to recount the old story with Fang, but he heard Fang say: "I heard about Miss Shen, don¡¯t take it to your heart, brothers and sisters. That family is shameless, what should you do to their family in the future? That''s it."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback when she heard the words, but she felt that Miss Shen was familiar with the name, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Xiao Su was clever, and after hearing this, he turned around and said: "The second young lady, it''s the one who wanted to buy things from the old man from the Wu family on the street."


    Ye Jiao remembered now. With a beginning, the rest can be remembered. Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at the Fang family. After all, the Shen family is Fang''s sister-in-law, and there is always a relationship.


    Although Fang is a bit stingy, he sees very clearly, saying: "You don''t need to look at me, you don''t need to worry about it. Those people will take care of themselves and be clean."


    Fang didn''t say anything worse, but she had been angry for a while.


    Fang Jiada Lang gave all the money to Miss Shen, hoping that Miss Shen could be pampered in the palace, so as to support herself.


    But after the money was given away, Miss Shen was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news.


    The Shen family now feels that their daughter will have a great future in the future, and they are particularly proud. In Fang''s opinion, this kind of spectacle must not be long-term.


    But after one floor, how the Shen family has nothing to do with the Fang clan, and even Fang Dalang didn''t have a stand on how Fang Clan wanted to.


    Many of the silver sent by Fang Dalang was asked by Fang''s father. Fang''s father is a talented person, but he has not been able to pass the exam for a whole life, and he has no official status. He said yes, he actually did some work. It was the accountant, but the money he had worked so hard to save for the rest of his life was bought by his son.


    If it hadn''t been for Fang''s hearing that Fang''s father was seriously ill, he wouldn''t be treated, I''m afraid he would still be kept in the dark.


    Originally, the relationship between her daughter and her natal family was not so important after she got married, and Fang Dalang¡¯s family affairs were not in her care, but now her brother Fang Dalang is not filial, and his sister-in-law, Shen clan disturbs the family, Fang¡¯s family found someone to take care of Fang¡¯s father and mother. Turning around, Qi Zhao and Fang Dalang''s family were completely disconnected.


    At this moment, the Fang family had already determined to cut off contact with Fang Dalang and the Shen family. Naturally, they were not willing to let the Shen family make trouble to affect the relationship between the two brothers of the Qi family. Only then did they find an opportunity to mention it with Ye Jiao.


    When Ye Jiao listened to her talking about these things, he took the silk thread from the basket on the table and tasseled the tassels. After Fang''s finished speaking, Ye Jiao looked at Fang and said, "In fact, I don''t know what Miss Shen is. "


    These words are from Ye Jiao''s heart. The last time she saw Miss Shen, she was already a dark person. Ye Jiao didn''t even remember who was who, so naturally she couldn''t remember.


    It''s just that the last time Empress Meng gave birth to Ye Jiao''s decision that the palace was not a good place, and it would be difficult to get out after entering.


    Fang was not really worried about Miss Shen. At this moment, he also took the line to beat the ears, and his voice was obviously angry: "It doesn''t matter, the good and the bad are the paths she chooses. I have persuaded. If you don''t come back, let her go. This person just eats as much food as he has a big belly. It is a disaster if he is hungry. The higher he climbs, the harder he falls."


    It would be a good thing for Miss Shen to stop here. Once such a temperamental person gains power, it will be disaster, and mistakes will be full of trouble.


    Fang''s hand paused slightly, thinking that he would mention Qi Zhao later, and would never be able to communicate with him in the future.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t say much about it in the end. He just remembered to mention it with Qi Yun, and then the two husbands and wives stopped talking about those bad things, and looked at the children over there. While we were tasseling, the atmosphere was very good.


    Speaking of it, Ye Jiao''s tassels are already good now, and Fang is also a handy man. Both of them should be able to see people.


    However, they all have a lot of thoughts to chat, and they have to look at a few dolls from time to time, so they are not so focused.


    After finishing the tassels, the two raised them up and looked at them, and they found that the tassels were all skewed.


    The good-looking tassels are all about the same length, but they are each ugly.


    The two sisters glanced at each other, and each tacitly chose to stuff the ears into their arms, skipping to mention them.


    When Yue''er arrived at the time of breastfeeding, Ye Jiao took the children and left. Fang left the stone, and asked about the stone''s studies carefully. Seeing that the stone had grown a lot, he heard that Qi Yun often taught him. When doing homework, Fang felt very grateful to his second brother and second sister.


    When Shishi went back to study, Fang sat on the couch and wondered how to thank the Qi Er family.


    At this time, Qi Zhao entered the door.


    In fact, Qi Zhao came back early, but he kept talking to Qi Yun and returned to the house with a food box in the evening.


    With a smile on his face, Qi Jiada Lang first went to see his little daughter, and then went wrong and wanted to kiss Fang.


    Fang pushed him and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "If it''s about the Shen family, I''ve just talked to my second brother, don''t worry, they won''t interfere with the second brother." Qi Zhao said, putting the food box he was carrying on the couch and warming the inside. The minced meat porridge came out.


    Fang always liked to eat, but he didn¡¯t dare to eat more for the sake of being slim. Now he takes the spoon and looks at Qi Zhao and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bother you. Brotherhood is good."


    Qi Zhao took the opportunity to kiss Fang''s face, and then hid beside Fang''s hand to pat him, and replied: "Don''t worry, the second brother has his own rules in his heart."


    Fang glared at him, then went to eat porridge.


    But as soon as she lowered her head, the ears that had been in her arms fell out.


    Fang hurriedly wanted to pick up this ugly thing and hide it, Qi Zhao took the first step and asked, "Is this the lady who gave it to me?"


    Fang wanted to say no, but Qi Zhao had already hung it on his waist proudly, saying that he would not remove anything, and kept saying, "What the lady did is good."


    This made the Fang laugh and angry. He only felt that his father-in-law had become lively since he had a daughter. At this moment, the Fang really didn''t know anything about him and let him go.


    The next day, when the whole family had lunch together, Fang saw that Qi Yun also had crooked spikes on his waist. He wanted to come to the one that Ye Jiao hit yesterday.


    Fang Shi and Ye Jiao looked at each other, and then they staggered tacitly.


    Just as the table was being set, a young man came over and said, "Someone is clamoring outside to see the master."


    At this moment Qi''s father hadn''t come back, Qi Yun didn''t speak either, he just looked at Qi Zhao.


    Qi Zhao also felt strange in his heart. Now the Qi family is surrounded by the Qi family¡¯s own tenants, and Qi Erlang¡¯s return home has not been spread, and there will always be guests coming home so soon. Then Qi Dalang asked: " Have you asked who it is?"


    The young man hurriedly said, "I''ve asked him, he said it was the seventh uncle of the master."


    The author has something to say: Shishi: I feel that I am quite talented in distinguishing men and women!


    Wu Miaoer: Oh


    =w=


    Update sent~

 Chapter 182：

    As soon as he said this, Qi Zhao was slightly taken aback, Liu frowned, only Qi Yun''s expression was faint.


    Others may not know, but Qi Yun is very clear about Qi Shugong''s purpose here.


    After all, he let Tiezi do so many things, Master Zhizhou will not be indifferent after knowing that Uncle Qi is not related to him. After all, this day and night is enough for Master Zhizhou to react.


    It''s just that Qi Yun didn''t say it clearly, but said to Qi Zhao and Liu family: "Mother, brother, eat first."


    Qi Zhao didn''t pick up his chopsticks again, and said in a low voice: "The person who came is not good, always ask him what he wants to do," Qi Zhao then looked at the Liu family and said, "I''ll go and see."


    But before Qi Zhao got up, Qi Yun stretched out his hand and stopped him: "Big Brother, don¡¯t worry, since you know that he¡¯s not good, you don¡¯t have to rush to do anything. The people living nearby are his own family members. What a big wave."


    Liu Shi turned the Buddhist beads. She had always known Qi Yun''s temper and asked, "Erlang, do you know why he came?"


    Qi Yun nodded: "I know."


    Liu raised her eyebrows slightly. Instead of asking for details, she asked again: "Can you let him leave?"


    Qi Yun nodded again: "Yes."


    The mother-in-law always knows her children best, and Jiro can be sure as long as he speaks.


    The Liu family smiled, and she motioned Qi Zhao to sit down, and then stopped mentioning Uncle Qi. Instead, she discussed with Fang how the tassel that Qi Zhao brought was made.


    Originally, the Fang family was a little curious about what the uncle Qi had done, but when Liu family asked, Fang immediately lost his thoughts, just thinking about how to explain the origin of the ugly ear.


    Ye Jiao has been focusing on eating. Since Xiao Ginseng became a human, her most insistent is the pursuit of food.


    The food at home seemed to be more fragrant than other places, and Ye Jiao didn''t understand the truth.


    Qi Yun smiled and caught Ye Jiao with a bamboo shoot of chopsticks, and then called Tiezi. After a few words, Tiezi nodded, turned around and ran away.


    He walked through the side door and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. At the moment, Qishu Gong, who was outside the gate of Qi Mansion, didn''t notice either.


    At this moment, Uncle Qi only felt that his ears were buzzing, and he couldn''t remember anything beside him, he just had luck sitting in the carriage.


    Originally, Uncle Qi didn''t want to come, but the Qi family did things so absolutely that he had to come.


    Yesterday, Qishugong''s family was still prestigious, but just before dawn this morning, someone from the government office abducted his two grandchildren.


    This change was really unpredictable. Uncle Qi knew that the two grandsons were not up to date, especially when compared with the three brothers from the Qi family, it became more and more obvious that the gangsters in his family were not stingy, and all of them were not promising.


    Straighten horses to hurt people, beat people in the street, and finally molested | Xiliang''s women...


    Anything you like will be enough for distribution.


    Previously, Uncle Qi used the Qi family''s face to save the two children by half-concealing him, but he hadn''t been proud for a long time before he was arrested again!


    But no matter how hard he is, he is his own child, and Qi Shugong can''t let go.


    So he went to the yamen of the prefecture with his old face to ask, he only asked people who had been to the Qi family, but the people next to him couldn''t ask.


    Where can''t Qishu Gong be guessed? It must be the Qi family who knew that they were screaming by their names outside, and that was why they broke their skin.


    In this case, Uncle Qi had no way out, so he could only come over and think of a solution.


    When he came, he was speechless at the closed door of the Qi family. After waiting for nearly an hour, no one came to welcome him. Qi Shugong became more and more angry.


    People often seldom think about their own mistakes after an accident, and will only hold onto others'' mistakes.


    Originally, it was his family''s fault. The Qi family just told the truth and put aside the relationship, but in Qi Shugong''s opinion, this was just ignoring the last affair and pushing the relationship between the two sides to a dead end.


    Anyway, he is also the elder of the Qi family, so making things difficult is really unfilial!


    As if to find a good reason for himself, Uncle Qi had the confidence again, so he lifted the curtain of the carriage and said to the outside: "Aren''t they opening the door?"


    "Not yet, sir, do you want me to call the door again?"


    "No need." After all, Uncle Qi has lived such a long time, and he can guess some of the Qi family''s thoughts. "His family has made people arrest my dear grandson with a guilty conscience, avoid seeing me, you go There will be no answer to the call."


    Seeing the people outside looked anxious, Uncle Qi suppressed his anger, made a calm posture, and knocked in the car with a cane.


    The heavy sound made the people outside a lot quieter, so he listened to Uncle Qi''s justice: "According to what I told you before, let''s make a lot of noise in the past."


    As soon as these words came out, a little hesitation appeared on the face of the originally anxious person. A young man in a green shirt came up and said: "Master, this Qi family has a golden plaque. Last time we all I saw it, now... can it work?"


    Uncle Qi also thought of the plaque that reads "Going to be noble and clean", and he was driven out by that plaque.


    But soon Uncle Qi had the courage again: "Don''t worry, that plaque is not for the Qi family, but for Qi Er. He took the golden plaque away when he went to the capital. Moreover, his family Saburo is now in the capital for Officials, if they have a reputation for being insecure in their homes and filial piety, I am afraid that Qi San will not want to be safe, just let it go, they are much more afraid than us."


    The green shirt man still hesitated: "But, his family Jiro is not a good person."


    Speaking of this uncle Qi is even more emboldened: "How many people are willing to come back when I went to the capital? Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Qier''s family did not return. I think they are stable in the capital and will not leave easily. , It may matter."


    This sounded very reasonable. The man in the green shirt stepped aside, took a few people, and ran to the door of Qi''s house to make a noise.


    Since it is going to make a big noise, it is naturally to occupy a high voice, and the yelling is "the Qi family is not filial", "there is no respect and inferiority". I originally thought that I could greet the people nearby to take a look, but All around are tenant tenants or workers from the Qi family. Who dares to come out and see what is right?


    No matter how much they tossed, no one was onlookers, and in the end it seemed like they were acting for themselves.


    Although they are a group of men, men are more annoying than women when they make trouble, and Ye Jiao can hear them even far away.


    "Close the door, don''t let the noise outside make the children noisy." Ye Jiao put her asleep and put her back on the bed, covered her with the quilt, and then gave Xiao Su a few words and said lightly. Out the door.


    After returning to her house, Ye Jiao saw Xu Bao who was standing on the chair with a brush writing at a glance.


    Since his hometown did not plan to write desks and chairs for children of Xu Bao''s age, and it was too late to make them, Qi Yun moved a Huanghuali official hat chair in his early years. The back and armrests of the chair were cushioned. Let Xu Bao stand on top to learn Chinese.


    Seeing Ye Jiao enter the door now, Xu Bao just raised his head, but said nothing.


    The little guy wanted his mother to love him very much, but he learned from Feng Xiucai since he was a child, and Feng Xiucai is very strict with him. This is the most important thing.


    What you need to study and calligraphy is meditation and concentration. Feng Xiucai taught Xu Bao very well.


    Although Xu Bao was simpler, he was persistent and obedient.


    After finishing this article with a pen, the little guy put down his brush, rubbed his wrist, and reached out to Ye Jiao with a soft voice: "Mother, hug."


    What Ye Jiao couldn''t bear the most was the voice of her own child, which was so sweet in people''s hearts.


    Hurrying over, he took Xu Bao into his arms, sat down on a chair, and let Xu Bao sit in his arms. Ye Jiao stretched out her hand to rub Xu Bao''s little fleshy hand, but looked at Qi Yun who was reading the books. : "Msang Gong, this is going to be the New Year, Xu Bao should also be relaxed."


    Qi Yun wanted to speak, but Xu Bao first said, "I''m not tired."


    Ye Jiao rubbed his son¡¯s chubby face when he heard this, and Qi Yun said: ¡°He wrote about the homework assigned by Mr. Feng when he left. Two articles a day, not too many, don¡¯t stop him. Up."


    The little ginseng hugged Xu Bao, a little distressed, and said, "He is still young."


    Qi Yun looked lightly: "This is because Mr. Feng wants him to write two articles a day for his own benefit. If this is not arranged, I''m afraid this child can write from day to night."


    Ye Jiao:...


    As the child next to him, these words must not be true, but Ye Jiao looked at her own Xu Bao''s billowing eyes and nodded unconsciously when he thought of the way he usually doesn''t let go.


    Xu Bao can really put himself in a book and not go out.


    The little guy let Ye Jiao rub her hands and asked with a smile, "Mother, I want to find grandma."


    Ye Jiao looked down at him, piercing Xu Bao''s thoughts: "You are hungry." Going to Liu''s place is to eat. Xu Bao, who is obviously not greedy at home, has a mouthful of Liu''s place.


    Xu Bao nodded very simply, then threw himself into Ye Jiao''s arms and muttered softly: "Let Xu Bao go, grandma must miss Xu Bao too."


    Ye Jiao touched the top of his hair and said: "You take a nap first, and when you wake up, mother will take you there."


    "Eh!" Xu Bao responded neatly, and let Ye Jiao obediently carry herself onto the bed.


    After all, he was young. Although he felt comfortable in writing just now, his arms and legs were a little tired, and he fell asleep before long.


    Ye Jiao closed the door of the inner room and went out to be next to Qi Yun, and saw that Qi Erlang had poured her a cup of hot tea.


    Bring it over and put it in his hand to warm it up, Ye Jiao could still hear the endless chattering loudly outside, and couldn''t help but say, "My husband, the outside is too noisy."


    Qi Yun took the dim sum tray, pushed the sand cake in front of Ye Jiao, and said lightly: "Just let them make a noise, it''s fine."


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and took a piece of sand cake, and said in her mouth: "But this will inevitably attract criticism from others. Besides, if you continue to make trouble, it is always bad for the children to wake up."


    Qi Erlang bends his lips, and his voice is gentle: "There are no other people, here are our own family members, and no one dares to talk about them. It''s really annoying for them to go on like this. Don''t worry, Jiao Niang It''s almost settled."


    In Xiao Ginseng''s heart, Qi Yun has always done what he said, and Ye Jiao believed that as long as it was said by his family.


    So I stopped worrying, and turned to say: "It''s just a few sentences when you come back and forth, it doesn''t mean anything."


    Qi Yun''s eyes were still looking at the ledger, and upon hearing the words, he said: "In terms of quarreling, they can''t resist a woman in our house when they are tied up."


    Ye Jiao glanced at Qi Yun: "The people in our house are not specifically for quarrels."


    Qi Erlang smiled faintly: "The Jiao Niang knows something. It¡¯s not a shortcoming to quarrel well, but rather a skill. In this world, doing everything well is a skill, and being able to quarrel is in itself. It¡¯s extremely rare. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s just women¡¯s meetings and men¡¯s meetings. It¡¯s just that the scenes are different and the content is different. Take a step back and say that the court affairs that Saburo usually talks about are also noisy, it all depends on whether there is eloquence."


    The emperor is the only one. If you want the emperor to listen to me and not listen to you, then come and talk about it face to face, quoting the classics, and fighting against the Confucianists, in order to inculcate his political opinions to more people, to persuade others, especially persuasion. The emperor listened to himself.


    Don''t think that people who have read books will not quarrel. They quarreled, poking at the heart of every word, showing no mercy.


    The pen that has always been a scholar can kill people the most.


    Ye Jiao didn''t understand the affairs of the court, but was a little curious. He wanted to ask, but heard that the outside had stopped.


    She couldn''t help but stood up and wanted to take a look. Qi Yun also closed the account book and stood up and said, "I think there are guests here. I should go and welcome them."


    Ye Jiao went and brought him the fur clothes and put them on. While smoothing the fur clothes with a duster, he asked, "Who''s here?"


    On the other hand, Qi Yun stretched out his hand to hold Ye Jiao''s soft palm, and said in a slow voice, "You will know if Jiao Niang accompanies me to see and see."


    When Qi Yun and Ye Jiao walked towards the gate, Qi Zhao also rushed over with Fang.


    When the two sides met in front of the door, Qi Zhao asked, "Are they gone?"


    Qi Yun shook his head: "There shouldn''t be."


    Fang yanked Qi Zhao, and said, "Uncle Qi, you don''t know if you don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. Now they have not benefited, and they have not even seen each other. They will definitely not leave easily."


    Qi Zhao nodded, frowned slightly, and was about to open the door.


    "Wait." Qi Yun took two steps forward, and said to Qi Zhao, "Big Brother, let someone prepare some refreshments before he can treat the guests."


    Qi Zhao was taken aback: "Where are the guests from..."


    At this time, the door was divided left and right, and the door opened. Qi Zhao turned his head to look and saw the situation outside.


    Uncle Qi brought a lot of younger generations and took up a lot of the streets in front of the door, and those people were probably tired and blushing just now, with thick necks, and one or two of them were sweating in the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, obviously. Worked hard.


    On the other side, there was a sedan chair, and a chubby man in official clothes was talking to Father Qi.


    Seeing the door opened, the people on the Seventh Uncle''s side wanted to move forward, but they were stopped by the small servants from the Qi family.


    Father Qi waved to the two children: "Come here and meet the parents."


    Qi Yun patted Ye Jiao''s hand and asked her and Fang to wait in the door, and then he went out with Qi Zhao.


    Ye Jiao saw that the man in the official uniform was a raw face. He had never seen it before, so he took Fang''s arm and asked softly, "Sister-in-law, who is that?"


    Fang''s mouth was covered with a veil, and he whispered, "Didn''t the former county magistrate, Lord Shi, have been returned to the capital? This is to replace him, and Lord Xu Chengxu has taken good care of our family."


    Ye Jiao replied and wrote down the name, but she didn''t ask much, just looked outside with Fang.


    Over there, Qi Zhao, Qi Yun and Xu Cheng were very polite at the ceremony.


    Xu Cheng had met Qi Zhao before, but Qi Yun saw him looking back, his eyes were smiling, and he couldn''t hide his surprise.


    In fact, before taking up his post, he had inquired about the rich squires here, and naturally he had heard of the name of the Qi family.


    Not only because the Qi family is the top wealthy household in Shili Baxiang, but also because the three elders of the Qi family are very talented.


    Da Lang is loyal and steady, Er Lang is rich, and Saburo enters the court as an official.


    The three lords chose three paths, but all went smoothly.


    If it is said that Qi Saburo will be the most prosperous in the future official movement, then it is the Wenquxing who tested Tanhualang, the future will be unlimited.


    But it was Qi Jia Erlang who really had a big relationship with Xu Cheng.


    Not to mention, just to say that nearly half of the business in this city is Qi Yun¡¯s property, which is enough to make Xu Cheng admire Qi Yun, not to mention that Shi Tianrui specifically told him when he was handed over. The Qi family¡¯s identity is different. , He is naturally extra cautious.


    This time Xu Cheng came here because of the letter that Tiezi had reported. It was replaced by someone next to him. Xu Zhixian didn''t bother to take such a trip, but when something happened to the Qi family, he immediately took the sedan chair.


    When I saw Qi Yun, Xu Cheng stroked his beard and smiled kindly: "I have heard that Qi Jia Erlang Yushu is facing the wind and turned his hands to produce gold. Now I see it is extraordinary."


    Having said that, Xu Cheng was still a little awkward.


    After all, he is known by his parents, and now he is called for no reason, even if he knows that the Qi family is different, he still has some grievances.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun lowered his eyes and replied: "Master Xu is absurdly praised." After that, Qi Yun looked at Xu Cheng and said slowly, "Inviting Master Xu to come today is abrupt, but some things still have to be met in person. It¡¯s good for Master Xu to make it clear."


    When Xu Cheng heard this, he smiled, and said, "Erlang said it straight."


    Qi Yun nodded, and his voice was flat: "This time, when we returned to the hometown, the convoy underneath came from the west, but saw that the river could only cross the river, but there was no bridge to build the road. I was thinking privately if we could build a bridge. It¡¯s better to wait for the ferry every time."


    Xu Cheng''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Although I heard that the flood is happening now, Qi Jiaerlang himself took out the money to help the victims, but he heard nothing. Xu Cheng didn¡¯t think that a business man could take out his money and let others use it. Seeing is believing and seeing that Qi Yun wants to use money for the welfare of the people, Xu Cheng is of course happy.


    Qi Yun continued: "It''s just that I don''t know how to build bridges and how to pave roads. I still have to trouble the county magistrate to find suitable people for them."


    Xu Cheng naturally heard Qi Yun''s kindness. After all, Qi Erlang could not spend his ten life with a lot of money. Isn''t it easy to find someone who knows how to build bridges?


    Now it is clear that half of the credit is given to Xu Cheng. Mr. Xu naturally smiled, and the little irritability just disappeared without a trace. He smiled more kindly, with that white fat face. Similar to Maitreya Buddha.


    Seeing that the matter was finished, Qi Yun stopped talking, but asked his father and brother to talk to Xu Cheng.


    Seeing Qi Yun''s modest attitude, Xu Cheng liked it more and wanted to drag Qi Yun to talk about bridge building now. This is good for the generations to come, and it is also his political achievement. It is easy to finalize early and save the night long dream.


    The more lively the conversation here, the more deserted Qi Family Qi''s uncle.


    Uncle Qi is really old, and it is inevitable that his old eyes are dim, he squinted his eyes and looked hard, and then hesitated in a low voice: "There...is it Qi Er?"


    The man in the green shirt standing aside said with a low voice, "Yes, it is Qi Er."


    Uncle Qi lost his voice, thinking, how could this man come back again!


    People who have all entered the capital, just stay in the capital, right? What are you doing back?


    Just come back, but also invite the magistrate, do you want to use the magistrate to blow people away?


    The man in the green shirt was obviously not courageous and he was very scrupulous. Seeing that the Qi family and Xu Zhixian were chatting in full swing, he whispered: "Master, or let''s go back, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to get anything cheap today. "


    Uncle Qi was clenching his teeth, feeling that there was a smell of blood in his mouth, but he shook his head: "No, you can''t go. If you leave, your two brothers will die in prison! My grandson, I If you don''t save it, I''m afraid no one will save it."


    The man in the green shirt wanted to say that the two of them had committed an unforgivable sin, but he didn''t want to disobey the elders, so he stopped talking and pushed aside.


    Uncle Qi took a deep breath and let him get out of the carriage. The hand holding the cane tightened, and then he leaned on the cane and walked towards Xu Cheng step by step.


    Before getting closer, Qi Shugong knelt down to Xu Cheng with a "plop", his voice was stern, tears bursting: "Master County, my parents are young, and I hope that the adults will be the masters of Xiaomin!"


    Because Xu Cheng had his back to him, and was full of talking to Qi Yun about building the bridge, he didn''t notice anyone coming.


    At this moment, Qi Shugong wailed Xu Cheng''s voice. The fat magistrate flicked, and when he turned around, he would scold him, but when he saw that he was a white-haired elder, he cried miserably and he was busy himself. I used to help and said: "The old man please hurry up, please tell me if you have any grievances, this official will definitely call the shots for you."


    The Fang inside the door whispered "Rely on the old and sell the old", while Ye Jiao was thinking that the county magistrate was interesting, and when he jumped up he looked like a small ball.


    Uncle Qi seemed to be confident after hearing these words, and after standing up, wiped his face with his sleeve, holding the crutches, he began to wonder if the Qi family was not.


    Qi Yun listened by the side, his face a little cold.


    The left and right are just saying that the Qi family is not filial, making him suffer from the old bones. These words have been ranted outside the courtyard just now, and they are not new.


    Qi Yun even thought that he couldn''t find any new words when he planted and complained. It was really useless.


    If you really find out those in-laws in your own family, I am afraid that it is not just a few words that will turn him down.


    But Qi Yun didn''t care, but others were especially concerned.


    Especially Xu Zhixian, his face is particularly embarrassing.


    Before Shi Tianrui left, he said that this Qi family is different from others and needs to be the most concerned. Therefore, Xu Cheng has already talked about the Qi family, and naturally knows that this Qi family has long been divided. The Qi uncle in front of him and the one behind him The Qi family is not a family at all.


    Now that the family is divided and the official documents of the yamen are passed, then there will be two families who are irrelevant to each other in the future, and there is nothing to be involved.


    It''s just that in this world, the law is nothing more than human affection. This blood relationship is always great. Qi Shugong said that the Qi family is not benevolent, even if it is reported to the yamen, it will not be sentenced, but it is really a big trouble.


    Xu Cheng couldn''t help but look at the Qi family and his son, and said: "It''s hard for an upright official to break the housework, and the official is also embarrassed. Why don''t you solve it in private? Also consider the talents in the capital.


    The people in the capital were talking about Qi Ming, and Xu Cheng felt that Qi Ming had a bright future and there was no need to raise criticism because of a cheap relative.


    In this world, filial piety is one of the most wicked, and it is very troublesome.


    Father Qi and Qi Zhao didn''t speak, they all looked at Qi Yun.


    But Qi Yun had an idea long ago, and asking Xu Zhixian to come is just to let him be a witness.


    A few steps forward, Qi Yun whispered something to Xu Zhixian. Xu Zhixian was taken aback and couldn''t help looking at Qi Yun and said, "Could it be the golden plaque before?"


    Qi Yun shook his head: "Another piece."


    Xu Cheng''s eyes widened, seeming to be frightened, but he quickly recovered. He was an official, and he understood the twists and turns in his heart. He glanced at Qi Yun with a smile. He straightened his face and turned to Uncle Qi.


    Before the old man could ask, Xu Chengcheng smiled and said: "The official just learned that the emperor knew that the Qi family was rigorous and that the Qi family¡¯s parents were well-nurtured. He especially gave a golden plaque to show encouragement."


    Qi Shugong was a little dazed, and subconsciously retorted: "That''s not because they took money to help the flood, so..."


    "No, another piece, just given." Xu Cheng just asked clearly, and now he can say it simply.


    Then, the guards sent by Ye Pingrong carried the golden plaque and lifted the red cloth on it.


    Haotian is extremely.


    These four words are extremely heavy, and they praise the Qi family''s parents, Ender is heavier than the sky, as if the sky is vast and boundless, it means that Qi family is good everywhere.


    The plaque given to the Qi family with seriousness, the emperor''s imperial pen inscribed the Qi family as upright, who can say a word?


    The people who just clamored outside almost knelt down. When I thought that I was challenging the emperor just now, I felt that the clothes were almost soaked in cold sweat.


    At this moment, Qi Shugong''s heart was shocked, his face was a little distorted, staring at this golden plaque, his eyes were about to crack.


    He didn''t understand. Why is the emperor all right? How can he send things to their home every day!


    How many golden plaques are hidden in this Qi family!


    The author has something to say: Qi Shugong: Are these golden plaques wholesale? How come one by one!


    Chu Chengyun: The words are good-looking.


    =w=


    Update to send ~ Save the full attendance plan 1/1

 Chapter 183：

    Xu Cheng looked at Qi''s Uncle Qi who was paralyzed on the ground, his face was unbearable, but he felt a little disapproving in his heart.


    He was born chubby and his face was fleshy. He looked like a kind-hearted and compassionate Buddha, but how many of him can be official? What''s more, it''s a seven-class magistrate. If it''s better, it''s its parents. If it''s worse, it''s because you face trivial matters every day and see a lot of messy things.


    Only after becoming an official will I know that the world in the books has been beautified, and that the living world is the hard-to-read scripture of every family.


    In Xu Cheng''s view, the Qi family''s affairs were nothing but face in the final analysis.


    If the Qi family¡¯s three princes did not have the accomplishments they are today, the seven uncles of this age would not be able to find them. Now they just think that the Qi family is promising. Tolerate them more, which gave these people the courage to wander around in front of others.


    The result was that Qi Jia Erlang was indeed the one who wanted a face, and that his face was earned by himself, given by the emperor!


    The emperor said that they are good people, and they are good people. Whoever says nothing is to challenge the emperor.


    This face is bigger than anything else. Besides, this is what the Qi family Zhanli is doing. Now there is the Heavenly family backing it up, and this scolding is over before it even starts.


    Qi Yun didn''t look at Qi Shugong and the others from beginning to end. From the time he asked Tiezi to find Master Zhizhou, he had already predicted the current result.


    There are no gentle methods, but Qi Yun is too lazy to delay.


    He is going to return to Beijing sooner or later. Before he goes back, it is Qi Yun''s filial piety to clarify the family affairs.


    Last time I tore my skin, but the family''s skin was torn off one layer and another layer, and the layers are endless, so don''t ask for it completely. This time, I will completely break the relationship cleanly, and come to look for trouble after saving it.


    At this moment, Qi Yun didn''t even look at Uncle Qi. He just looked at Xu Cheng, and said, "Master Xu, if the cold ground is freezing today, please come to the mansion to have a bit of hot tea to warm up, so you can discuss something. The matter of building a bridge."


    Xu Cheng also laughed, and said: "It''s okay, it''s hard for Erlang to have the heart." Then Xu Cheng turned around and whispered to the office worker, "The officer has something to discuss with Qijia Erlang, you first go to Master Zhizhou to report a letter. "


    Qi Yun could hear this, but he pretended not to know, so he stood behind Qi''s father and Qi Zhao, put his hands in the sleeves for holding hands, and held the stove with a calm expression.


    Father Qi also understood, smiled and said kind words to Xu Cheng, and entered the door together.


    Qi Zhao looked at his second brother, thinking that his second brother is the same as before. This brain is as easy to use as a godsend. He patted Qi Yun on the shoulder, and then Qi Zhao walked towards the people who were still chilling. Said: "Since the matter is over, go by yourself, our house does not serve food."


    This is like a beggar, but in Qi Zhao''s mind, this group of people who want to label themselves harm Saburo are not as good as beggars.


    Other beggars can also play allegro and sing auspicious songs. They are afraid that they can''t do anything besides sitting and eating in the sky.


    Then Qi Zhao didn''t look at it much, winked at the young servants, and took Qi Yun back.


    Qi Erlang looked at his elder brother, and only felt that he was a little more majestic and righteous now than the simple Fangzheng and pure kindness before.


    This change is excellent. The older brother can be more serious and the younger brother feels at ease. Qi Yun is happy to see the result, and obediently follows Qi Zhao and enters the door.


    The Qi family servant didn''t entangle them much, and pushed them a few times to make them go farther, and then went back.


    When the door closed, the "bang" was particularly loud.


    Uncle Qi was already in a daze, and he didn''t even know how he got back on the carriage.


    There were messy sounds all around, and these juniors were crying and making noises and hoped that Uncle Qi could find a way to rescue the two children. The two children were entangled in their lives. The crimes committed were indeed unforgivable, and they were really sentenced. , From light to weight and beheading, how can they be willing!


    Uncle Qi closed his eyes and said nothing.


    It took a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "Let''s go, now... I''m afraid it''s hard to save the gods."


    Tiezi kept lying on the door panel, and when there was no sound from outside, he trot back to the front hall and nodded to Qi Yun.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Erlang waved his hand to make Tiezi withdraw first, and then he talked to Xu Cheng about the bridge.


    This matter is not only Qi Yun''s means to win the Qi family''s reputation, but from the heart.


    One is to benefit the neighbors, and the other is of great benefit to the Qi family.


    Qi Zhao''s Zhuangzi and Qi Yun''s wine shop are already connected together. The two brothers can benefit from grain production here and wine making there.


    It''s just that Qi Yun''s wine shop is getting bigger and bigger now, and more and more are used for water transportation. He wants to build a new port by the river to make it more convenient for him.


    But this matter cannot be said straightforwardly, and it is not easy to find a way out. After all, my business and official luck are too smooth now. I don''t know how many people are the target. If you want to do this, you can only start small.


    This bridge repair and road paving are all things that benefit the future, and it can be regarded as Xu Cheng''s political achievements. The county magistrate is relieved, and the future will naturally have its own benefits.


    Now Qi Yun only talks about repairing the bridge, and nothing else is mentioned.


    Ye Jiao usually didn''t participate in Qi Yun''s business, so she went back to the backyard with Fang''s family to prepare something for the New Year, and then see if the children were awake.


    When several children are all having fun, it is likable to gather in one place, and if they wake up, they happen to be playing in one place.


    Even squeezing and hugs are fun.


    When I returned, I saw that the dragon and phoenix were wearing swollen clothes sitting on the ground and playing with the ball. Xu Bao on the side was dragging the stone, and he was talking to him. If you ignore the blankness on the stone face, the scene is still exceptionally peaceful. Happy.


    Although Shitou wanted to study for fame, it wasn''t Xu Bao''s temperament who took pleasure in reading. He finally finished the school homework. After seeing Xu Bao, he wanted to play together, but ended up with Xu Bao''s endorsement. It is indeed a bit tormented for Little Stone.


    However, Longfengtai likes Brother Stone very much. Every time Brother Stone comes, his brother can let them go, which is really good.


    After Ye Jiao and Fang entered the door, Shishi thought that they had seen a savior. Who knew Fang Shi was just saying: "It''s rare for the children to work so hard, Shishi, come, recite a paragraph and listen."


    stone:¡­¡­


    For a while, he couldn''t tell whether it was a bit miserable to accompany Xu Baozhihu, or whether he was pulled out by his own mother to perform a bit miserable.


    Xu Bao immediately raised his head and stood there with his chest straight up: "Xu Bao wants to carry it too! Auntie, let Xu Bao carry it."


    Fang immediately smiled and nodded, touched Xu Bao''s head and said, "Okay, OK, Xu Bao is so smart, I want to listen."


    Xu Bao opened his mouth and back, spoke clearly, and his voice was smooth, making the stone beside him amazed and getting closer to Xu Bao.


    Not to mention, just for the sake of Xu Bao''s brother playing for himself today, he will treat Xu Bao better and better in the future.


    After the recitation was over, Xiao Su happened to bring snacks and fruits into the door. Ye Jiao asked the older two to wash their hands and eat them by themselves. She and Fang took a bowl and spoon to feed the baby.


    Fang Shi looked at Xu Bao, who was holding a big apple and gnawing at it. His eyes couldn''t hide the exclamation. Then Fang Shi sat next to Ye Jiao and said in a low voice, "This kid is really smart. You can understand the meaning of "University" by memorizing it. It is indeed a good seed for reading."


    Ye Jiao usually doesn''t bother her children with studying, so she said: "I don''t know if it''s a good seedling. I just think that he can be with the stone in the future." Then the little Ginseng''s voice paused, "Xu Bao has a big head, so it''s normal to remember more things."


    Fang cried for a moment, and immediately curled up the corners of his mouth, looking at Ye Jiao smiling and speechless.


    Xu Bao didn''t know that his mother was talking about his big head behind his back, and he wouldn''t know that he almost called this name when he wanted to come. At this moment, the little guy just quietly nibbles on the apple and eats with extra concentration.


    Then, the Fang family talked about another thing: "Since the younger siblings are back, there will be a few tea parties in a while, let''s go together."


    Ye Jiao nodded and said, "Okay."


    Ye Jiao used to go to a lot of this kind of tea party when he was at home.


    On the other hand, Fang gave Ruyi milk with a spoon, and while wiping the corner of Xiao Ruyi''s mouth with a kerchief, he said to Ye Jiao: "There are also invitations from Mrs. Zhizhou, but I said it was today¡¯s tea party, but I don¡¯t know why. I just made people say that the day has changed, and I will go with my younger siblings when it''s settled."


    Ye Jiao nodded, but didn''t take it to heart.


    But I don''t know that the reason for the change of the tea party was something that happened just now in the Qi family.


    At this moment, there is already a mess in the Zhizhou Yamen. Master Wei frowned slightly and said, "Who are these people here?"


    The book official hurriedly came forward to report: "Most of them are merchants in the city, saying that they want to sue the Qi family for not repaying the debts, cheating, and..."


    Lord Wei sat up straight, and said, "Qi family? Which Qi family?"


    The book official was taken aback, and then said: "That Qi family in the west of the city."


    "Not the Qi family outside the city?"


    "No, they are suing the Qi family where two people were arrested before."


    Master Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and the folds between his eyebrows were loosened a lot: "That''s all right, if it involves the Qi family outside the city, I''m afraid things will be more troublesome."


    The book official nodded repeatedly, even if Master Wei didn''t explain, he understood the difference.


    The Qi family outside the city is the number one wealthy family, and there are people in the family who are officials in the capital, which is difficult to provoke. Fortunately, this family is usually extraordinarily well-behaved and will not provoke right and wrong, and naturally will not embarrass the Yamen.


    It''s best that things don''t have anything to do with the Qi family. As for the household in the city, he can''t live by himself.


    Master Wei calmed down and said, "In this case, whoever passes the testimony will take it. Those who should be judged by the county magistrate will be handed over to Mr. Xu. Take care of the people and merchants who complain, and don''t cause trouble."


    The book official replied, and understood that what my adults meant was to do business in an official manner and not to favor favoritism. Naturally, this was the easiest thing to do, and the book official''s heart was much settled.


    Master Wei took a deep breath, stood up, walked to the table, picked up the letter paper on the table, looked through it, and then threw it aside.


    Because the calligrapher had been working in the yamen and was by the side of Master Zhizhou, he naturally knew that there was something about the girl Shen that was written there, but he didn''t know how to react for a while.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Master Wei was still silent, the book official said: "My lord, the girl from the Shen family had no news as soon as she entered the palace. The news now is that she was involved in the palace''s incidents, made mistakes, and died. I don¡¯t know, but I have to talk to Shen Jia..."


    "Stop the sound." Master Wei glared at the book clerk, and when he saw the book clerk shut his mouth, he slowly exhaled.


    Although he was a foreign official, Master Wei still had his own connections in the capital.


    Because of this personal connection, when the voice was released in the capital to select the beauties to fill the harem, Mr. Wei did not recommend his own girls of the right age, but acquiesced to the Shen family, and finally sent it to the girl.


    Master Wei knew that entering the palace was not a good thing, so he allowed others to do things.


    But what Master Wei didn''t expect was that Miss Shen didn''t come back, but stayed in the palace desperately, she was really stupid to the end.


    Now that something happened, Master Wei was not surprised, but he was unwilling to let the people under his hand discuss it.


    There is no other reason, just because Lord Wei knows exactly what the major incidents in the palace are.


    The queen gave birth and the king left Beijing. As long as there is some news, it is difficult not to connect the two things together.


    Now I heard that Ms. Shen didn''t know her life or death because of the affairs in the palace. It was extremely troublesome to think about any matter, and it was good to be silent.


    After all, people walked out, and the Shen family wanted to strive for the upper hand. For their opportunity, Master Wei did whatever they wanted, no matter what their original intentions were. As for the fate now, it is everyone''s choice, each with its own life.


    Among them, Mr. Wei did not declare it in his mouth, but said: "Don''t mention it again in the future. As for how the Shen family has nothing to do with the official, the relevant things are just as unclear."


    The book official also knew that it was "rare to be confused", and stopped talking after responding.


    At this time, someone outside reported: "My lord, there is an officer sent by my lord outside the door who wants to see him."


    Master Wei thought it was a business matter, so he said to the bookkeeper: "Go and see, the official is exhausted, if it''s not a major matter, you don''t need to report it."


    The book official hurried out, and ran back shortly thereafter, and said to Master Wei: "The officer said, Master Xu asked him to bring a message, saying that the Qi family has received the imperial plaque again and will hang it in the afternoon."


    Master Wei, who was planning to go to the back hall to rest, immediately sat up straight: "What character did you give?"


    "Say yes, Haotian is absolutely irrelevant."


    Master Wei pondered these four words in his heart, and the more he pondered, the more he felt that Qi Jiajian was in the heart of the emperor.


    Many people have received golden plaques bestowed by the imperial court, but they can get two golden plaques that are both extremely square. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    For those who are officials, it is basic to speculate on the intention.


    Taking a step back, no matter whether the emperor is really interested in the Qi family, it doesn''t hurt to walk more, not flattering, but not offending.


    So Master Wei immediately got up and said, "Go, get the official uniform, you follow the official to the Qi family."


    When Master Wei came, the Qi family was already lively.


    What a face is this with the gift of the gods!


    Besides, this golden plaque is the emperor''s imperial pen, with a seal. Ordinary people would kneel down to show respect when they saw it. Who wouldn''t envy the Qi family?


    Before, there were people who felt sour, thinking that after entering Beijing, Qi Jia Erlang Saburo ignored his family, and even took away the golden plaque of "Aspiration and Cleanliness", showing that he did not want his old family to be exposed.


    But now, Qi''s family has two golden plaques, one in the capital, and one in the family, so neither is delayed.


    There are people who are envious, and there are people who are jealous, but no matter what you feel, you must be kind on your face, and rush to congratulate you, hoping that you can also be happy, and there will be some benefits.


    There are also people who are angry in their hearts. The Shen family counts as one, and the Qi family in the city counts as one. But nobody cares if they are not angry. Under the current glory of the Qi family, there will be shadows occasionally. Look at it.


    To Ye Jiao''s surprise, she received a gift, signed by Ye Bao.


    Ye Jiao can''t remember Ye Erlang''s family clearly. Maybe she can remember the appearance of Ye Erlang and Ye Ersao, but Ye Jiao is very vague about their child Ye Bao.


    The last time I saw it was just a child, I counted as a year old, but now I am a twelve-year-old boy.


    Ye Bao didn''t come to the door. He only asked the villagers to bring a gift, a package of sweets, which was not exquisite, but it was kind.


    When Ye Jiao heard Qi Yun talk about it, she was stunned at first, and then said: "Manggong, what does this mean?"


    Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao, and said, "It''s probably a good show. I heard that he is also good at studying in the school."


    He asked the person who brought the goods and said that Ye Erlang had no news after owing gambling debts. Ye Ersao moved, but Ye Bao was still studying in the school and was extremely hardworking. He thought he had reached the age of knowing right and wrong. Up.


    For this family, Qi Yun has never cared about it, and now he just mentioned it to Ye Jiaolue.


    Ye Jiao relied on Qi Yun, thought for a while, and said, "This is a good thing."


    Although Little Ginseng is not a long time as a human being, his mind is always clear and clear. After becoming a mother, it is more difficult to raise children.


    Every child is a piece of blank paper, everything is taught by parents.


    If you teach well, then you will be a good boy. If you teach bad, you will become crooked.


    Ye Bao used to bully Ye Jiao when he was young, and most of them were to follow the example of his parents. The malice that children show when they don¡¯t understand anything is often the malice of adults. They learn it, but they don¡¯t know it. The consequences are more extreme.


    It is not easy in itself to be able to break right after going to school now.


    Be more sensible, the future will be easier if you want to.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao never thought about going back together. Although she was not a grudge, she was not a bodhisattva who could forgive everything.


    It''s Ye Jiao''s own business to decide who to interact with. Besides, there are so many good children in the world, if she wants to meet all of them, she is afraid that she will die.


    Qi Yun gently touched his wife''s back and asked: "What do you think?"


    Ye Jiao raised her head to look at him, and said solemnly: "Reading can change your life. Reading is really good."


    Qi Yun didn''t expect Ye Jiao to come to this conclusion in the end. After thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing wrong, so he smiled and nodded, revealing the matter and not mentioning it again.


    It is already three days after the excitement brought about by the golden plaque, and the Qi family will also start to prepare to buy the things they will use for the New Year, as well as give out money from the steward and the shopkeeper.


    Because Yue''er was still young, Fang always had to take time to take care of her, and the things on the books were a little imperfect, so Ye Jiao had to help her.


    And Qi Yun also wants to meet with the treasurer at home and talk about the situation on the shop floor.


    The beating that should be beaten, the encouragement that should be encouraged, Qi Yun is also busy from morning to night every day. It is rare that he took a free time after dark on this day, so he went to the courtyard of Father Qi and Liu.


    When we went there, Father Qi and Liu family were preparing supper to eat. They heard that Qi Yun was coming, and they did not let anyone withdraw from the table. After all, they were a family, they didn¡¯t have so much scruples, so they let Qi Yun come in. Up.


    After Qi Yun came in, he looked at them, and said first: "The child is not filial, and it disturbs his parents to rest."


    Father Qi smiled and said, "It''s okay, Erlang sits down, but what''s the important thing?" If it''s not important, Qi Yun will definitely not come here so late.


    Liu clan greeted Qi Yun to sit next to him, turned his head and said to Granny Liu: "Go and add a pair of chopsticks."


    Qi Yun didn''t feel hungry, but since the Liu family had said it, he sat next to Liu family, took two snacks, put his chopsticks away, looked at his parents, and said slowly: "Because of the day I''m busy, so I can only say it at night," and then the voice paused, "I wonder if my parents know that there is a Meng family in the capital?"


    Father Qi''s face was a little dazed. Although he was the head of the family, he was a thousand miles away from the capital. He naturally didn''t know who was in the capital.


    Even if I heard people talk about the capital once in a while, to the people outside, the capital is like another world, magnificent and beautiful, but I don¡¯t know who is inside, let alone ordinary people. Who will go back to inquire about things thousands of miles away?


    At most, it is to write down the emperor''s name, avoid the words when naming the children, and most of them are asking three questions.


    Instead, the Liu clan turned the hand of the Buddhist beads and stopped, looking at Qi Yun and said, "But out of the Queen¡¯s Empress¡¯s Meng family? I remember, it seems that his master is still the prime minister. Although this Meng family is a relative, he is also the most It''s Jin Gui''s family."


    Qi Yun didn''t expect his mother to know this. He was a little surprised, but didn''t ask much. Instead, he nodded and said, "Yes, it''s the Meng family."


    Father Qi still doesn''t know who the Meng family is, but after hearing that the queen has also been the prime minister, he thinks he is a top-notch big family, and said with emotion: "There are not many people like this in the world. Lots of people."


    Liu knew in his heart that his Erlang would not mention this family plainly, and now talking about the use of him, when thinking of this, Liu reached out his hand and pulled Qi''s father''s sleeve, Qi''s father immediately stopped talking, just watch lovingly Holding Qi Yun, motioned for him to continue.


    Then Qi Yun said: "I am coming back this time, in addition to accompany my parents to celebrate the New Year, there are also things to discuss with my parents in person."


    Liu Shi smiled, and said, "Erlang, let''s talk about it."


    Qi Yun raised his eyes and looked at them. Then he said slowly: "The emperor wants to give Saburo the marriage. Our family is afraid that we will be married to the Meng family soon. We also asked my parents to prepare three media and six talents. it is good."


    Liu''s:...


    Father Qi:...


    As soon as the words came out, Liu clan stunned, and Qi''s father was taken aback. First he got up, and then immediately sat back, only the bowl in his hand fell straight to the ground, and it fell to pieces.


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: My baby is best recognized, the one with the big head is


    Xu Bao:? ? ?


    =w=


    Update sent~

 Chapter 184：

    Qi Yun guessed that his parents would be surprised, but he never thought that the old couple would react so much.


    When the bowl fell to the ground, Qi Yun got up, supported Qi''s father, turned his head to Tiezi and said: "Clean up as soon as possible, don''t get stuck."


    Tiezi didn''t need anyone else to do it. He ran all the way to get things to clean the ground, then quit neatly, and closed the door intimately.


    Father Qi didn''t return to his senses, looking at Qi Yun blankly.


    The Liu family is slightly better. Of course, mothers hope that their children will get better and better, and she has long known that the emperor intends to marry her family Saburo, but this family is too high.


    At the beginning when Qi Yun''s letter was received, the Liu family thought that there are no princesses of the right age in the royal family. Could it be that the princess or other noble daughters looked at Saburo and wanted to be his son-in-law, otherwise how could he use the emperor to give him a marriage?


    This kind of thing is actually not new. Every year in the jinshi, there will be people who are regarded by high-ranking families, and now those lords in the imperial court are not all relatives of the emperor, and there are also the daughters of people who have been knighted. There are also many people who want to find new scholars to be friends.


    But now the Meng family that Qi Yun is talking about is better than these!


    Lord, it sounds good to say, the family has hereditary titles, and it should be a big family, but ordinary people like them are not happy to find their daughters.


    Whether it¡¯s not good to be distinguished or not, even if it¡¯s a knighthood, it can only show that the predecessors planted a tree and the descendants took advantage of the shade. No matter how luxuriant this tree is, there is no way to bless today¡¯s children and grandchildren to be successful.


    Many Jinshi are full of economics and have great ambitions, but once they are attracted by such people, few can get ahead in the court.


    Because once you step into the threshold of this kind of people, it''s like a trick, not to mention that there is no need to help in the court, I am afraid that you will have to stay low at home for a lifetime.


    The Meng family was different. It had the reputation of the queen¡¯s maiden family, and there was a patriarch who was the prime minister. The emperor was harmonious and had real power. This kind of family would only get better and better, first-class noble.


    Being his son-in-law, as long as he is not a fool, he has a great future.


    Now it''s his turn to Saburo...


    The Liu clan tugged the kerchief in his hand tightly, and at any rate, he calmly asked, "Which girl from the Meng family are you talking about?"


    Qi Yun replied: "There are two girls in the Meng family. Now they are talking about the first sister of the queen''s empress, the fifth girl in the Meng family, and her girlfriend''s name is Zhilan."


    Five girls, Mengwu girls.


    Liu chanted this title several times in his heart and wrote it down. For a while, he couldn''t remember the birth date, but said: "I don''t know what the temperament and appearance of this fifth girl is, how easy to get along with?"


    Although Qi Yun has never seen Meng Zhilan, he can guess one or two by relying on the Meng family''s tutor and Chu Chengyun''s clear tone. At this moment, he said: "The appearance is very good, and I get along very well. Mother can rest assured. "


    If he was replaced by someone next to him, even if Qi Ming was a Xinke Tanhua Lang, he was still trusted by the emperor, but he was from an ordinary family and would inevitably be looked down upon by the Yue Zhang family.


    But the Meng family is different. This kind of family is bound to have strict rules. There are many officials in the family, and they have a very high reputation. On the contrary, they can save Qi Ming from turning his eyes.


    Liu nodded, feeling relieved, as a mother, as long as Liu knew that his daughter-in-law was a good one, he didn''t care about it.


    It was Father Qi, who finally recovered. He didn''t understand what the mother and son said just now. He just looked at Qi Yun and asked, "Erlang, why did the Meng family agree to marry our family?"


    Qi Yun lowered his eyes and thought, naturally because the emperor is brother Qi Mingyi, he wanted to be a brother-in-law, and he wanted to find a backer in the Qi Ming Dynasty to facilitate his future administration, so he rushed to match.


    But Qi Yun won¡¯t tell his parents about this. After all, they are getting older and can¡¯t help but frighten. Although it sounds like a very glorious thing to be brothers with the emperor, if you say it, I¡¯m afraid you will be surprised by the two elders. Let them worry, and once it is spread, I am afraid that Saburo''s reputation will not be good.


    Companion with a monarch is like a companion with a tiger. This word has spread so widely. Everyone thinks that it is extremely dangerous to walk in front of the emperor, even if Qi Yun himself knows the rare kindness and virtue of the emperor today, others will not believe it.


    Therefore, Qi Yun only said: "Because Saburo won the middle school, he crossed the horse and paraded in the street, and was caught by the Meng Wu girl. The two fell in love at first sight and at second sight. They had promises to each other, and the Meng family agreed."


    This is also true. Girls love Tanhua Lang, and teenagers love beautiful girls. This is common sense in the world.


    Just listening to Qi''s father and Liu''s ears, they instantly filled up a lot of drama.


    The Liu family even sighed: "I''m afraid that the fifth girl will have to fight to persuade her family to make it difficult for this child."


    Father Qi also nodded: "I actually asked for the emperor''s grace. Most of it was our Saburo''s idea."


    "I don''t know if my in-laws are angry..."


    "Sanniang, we have to prepare more wedding gifts, we can''t treat my father-in-law badly."


    Qi Yun:...


    Qi Erlang couldn''t think of what his parents were thinking, but felt that they shouldn''t be allowed to listen to so many textbooks. Most of the love stories written by those who fell short of the list were unreliable, but they sounded true.


    But since they even called "in-law", it means that this marriage is bound to happen, Qi Yun stopped talking, and told his parents to continue to eat, and then left with Tiezi.


    After Qi Yun left, the old couple were relatively speechless, sitting there for a long time without speaking.


    I was a little hungry at first, but now I''m scared back, I can''t feel it at all.


    When the porridge served as a midnight snack on the table has cooled down, Liu said, "Since it is already a fixed matter, we have to start preparing... These three media and six recruits are all necessary. I prepared it for Saburo. Those things have to be taken out."


    Father Qi didn''t speak, he just sat and looked at the unknown place, looking a little dazed.


    He is an honest man, and feels that his greatest blessing is to marry a good lady like the Liu family. Who knows that good things happen one after another, and now he can be the prime minister.


    This... how does this look like a dream?


    Liu''s is more decisive. Since things can''t be changed, it''s still a good thing like a pie in the sky, she immediately lost the thoughts on her side, but just got up, patted Father Qi on the back, and said: "What about you? Say something, this is a big happy event for our family. Don''t be so calm and watch the New Year. You should also prepare things for Saburo."


    Father Qi held Liu''s hand back and looked at her with his head raised, his voice was a little dumb: "Sanniang, I...am I in a dream?"


    When Liu heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand and squeezed Father Qi''s face, and said in a bad breath: "Come on, I don''t know your courage? Forgive you for not having such a dream."


    The pain was pinched, but Father Qi laughed and answered again and again: "The lady is right, I don''t dare to have this kind of dream."


    Liu Shi gave him a sideways look, but also laughed, and slapped him again. Then the old couple didn¡¯t care about eating, so they went into the inner room and turned out the account at home, looking through and thinking about how to prepare something for Saburo. .


    Obviously this time I am going to get married with Gao Men, so this betrothal gift must not be stingy, we must always plan carefully.


    It''s just that the matter of asking for a marriage is not done overnight. You have to plan slowly. The two elders of the Qi family did not make a big fuss. They just silently prepared things for their own Saburo, and because they were extremely convinced that their own Saburo and Mengwu girls were the kind of exhausted in the storybook. The love story is difficult and dangerous, so it is more and more unwilling to treat Qi Ming and Meng Wu girl.


    Ye Jiao and Fang had to let Ye Jiao and Fang help to buy and look at the many items in it. Ye Jiao knew the inside story would not be curious, but Fang didn¡¯t think about it at all. The two tacit understandings didn¡¯t ask too much. Just buy it.


    This year is still extremely lively, even more prosperous than previous years.


    There are more and more shops in the Qi family, and the harvest on Zhuangzi is also excellent. This year, he paid nearly three hundred guans of money.


    The twenty guards who had originally come to give the plaque also left. The place is unknown, and Qi Yun didn''t ask, but after they left, they burned three piles of straw and specifically instructed the small kitchen to make some glutinous rice cakes to avoid bad luck.


    Even if Qi Yun didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, since he guessed that these people were going to two abandoned kings, there must be killings. Qi Yun had to think more about it even for his wife and children. It''s better to be a little taboo.


    People come to visit Qi Mansion in an endless stream, and there are also many posts inviting Fang''s Ye Jiao to various tea parties.


    The significance is self-explanatory. Because the three lords of the Qi family are all promising, it is rare now that Ye Jiao returns, and the Fang family is also out of confinement. Naturally, I have to take advantage of this opportunity to get along with them a lot, and it is best to have some relationships. Good to help myself.


    Look at Dong Shi, who has a good relationship with Ye Jiao, and this medicine shop is about to go to the capital.


    Even if you can''t catch up with Ye Jiao, it is very good to have a good relationship with the Fang family. The tenants in Qi Zhao Zhuangzi have spare money, and such an owner is also rare.


    But the Fang family did not respond to every tea party. Because Ye Jiao had been in the capital for a long time and was not clear about the affairs of the family, Fang helped her decide which ones to go and which ones not to go. Quite a few, most of them were officials or acquaintances, and the Fang clan also followed Ye Jiao, and they took care of them.


    After going back and forth, the relationship between the concubine and the concubine was quite strong, but it was closer than before Ye Jiao left home.


    Soon, it was New Year''s Eve.


    At the 30th year of the new year, there were a lot fewer people coming home to pay a New Year''s greetings. The Qi family simply closed the door and began to prepare to guard the New Year.


    When I ate dumplings in the evening, compared with last year, there was less Qi Ming on the table, but a lot of milk dolls.


    The Dragon and Phoenix fetus ran around chasing Xu Bao, the stone followed to protect him, and Yue''er stayed quietly in Fang''s arms, staring at her with sullen eyes.


    When the dumplings were on the table, several children were hugged and sat in a small chair specially for them. Xu Shitou ate it by himself, while the dragon and phoenix were fed.


    Originally, Ye Jiao liked to feed the children very much. After feeding this one and the other with a small mouth open and waiting for you, it was very pleasing, but this time Ye Jiao left the feeding thing to Mrs. Mo .


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but grasped Ye Jiao''s hand under the table, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Jiao tilted her head, and whispered back in his ear: "I have always eaten dumplings... or let Mom Mo come, I''m afraid of choking them."


    Qi Yun also remembered what would happen every New Year''s Eve, so he stopped asking, but paid more attention to Ye Jiao.


    When seeing Ye Jiao silently stuffing the copper plate into her purse again and again, Qi Yun couldn''t help but think that the luck of her own lady is really rare in the world.


    Wanting to go back and forth, Ye Jiao can make a tassel of copper again.


    And this year when I was keeping the old age, the adults took the children together.


    On the bed, Xu Bao bounced up and down, chuckling as he bounced, and it was rare for Ning Bao not to have a group of people around, but also stood and played with his brother and sister.


    When the children were playing around, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao naturally lost the thoughts of love and affection, they just took care of them, and just passed the New Year.


    When the fireworks went off outside and the firecrackers crackled, the children couldn''t stand it after seeing the excitement and fell asleep. When they were sent back to their respective rooms, the husband and wife were exhausted.


    Even if I lie in one place, the atmosphere is just right, but I want to do something but I am powerless.


    Ye Jiao yawned, wearing only a tube top, her lotus arms stretched over to hug the man''s waist, closed her eyes, first leaned sideways against his chest, and then she was afraid that her husband could not sleep well, so she rubbed. Moved to the man''s neck, it was tightly attached.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but grabbed the woman''s soft waist and asked slowly, "Is the Jiao Niang cold?"


    Ye Jiao was a little sleepy, and her voice was vague: "I''m not cold, but I''m afraid you are cold."


    Recently, things have been busy, Ye Jiao has a lot of things, and Qi Yun is not touching the ground, and the two don''t spend much time together.


    The little ginseng can only hug him tightly while sleeping to make up for him, so as not to get sick.


    Although Qi Yun didn¡¯t know that this was the only way to replenish his body, it¡¯s always good to have Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms, so he hugged Ye Jiao closer, and said in a low voice, ¡°Sleep well. Go to see the lanterns in the city."


    Ye Jiao replied and smiled, desperately wanting to go.


    Actually speaking, I liked this lantern when I first saw it, but it didn''t seem as fresh as it was at the beginning, but Ye Jiao liked to do something with Qi Yun.


    She likes making dumplings and watching lanterns, even if she just stays in one place like this now.


    After all, I like this person in my heart.


    Two days later, Qi Er''s family drove into the city in a carriage.


    This time they took three children with them, and there were more people waiting. Instead of using the small carriage of the Qi family, they used the large one that Qi Yun made when he returned home. Some.


    An ordinary carriage uses one horse, and this one needs two horses to be able to move. In addition, the carriage is stable and expensive, and it is very eye-catching after going out.


    There are quite a few people who know this car, and when they see it, they know that it is Qier''s family.


    Now there is no need for the Qi family to keep a low profile. The big limelight of Jinbian has been out, and there is no need to hide and tuck in a carriage, so this trip is particularly comfortable.


    When I entered the city, it was already night, and the frame of the car slowly stopped outside the Qijia Drugstore.


    After Qi Yun got out of the car, he helped Ye Jiao down and said, "There are many people looking at the lanterns ahead. The carriage first stopped in the backyard of the pharmacy, and we walked in."


    Ye Jiao replied, and when she stood firm, she stretched out her hand to hold Ruyi in her arms, while Qi Yun held Ning Bao.


    Originally Xu Bao wanted to let his parents hug him, but he also knew that his younger siblings were young, and he could not rob them, so he didn''t speak.


    Ning Bao kissed him when he got out of the car, and asked Ruyi to hug Xu Bao, so he made Xu Bao smile.


    When they walked into the crowd to see the lantern, the three dolls couldn''t remember the things next to them. They only felt that their eyes were not enough. When they looked from the left to the right, their big eyes were wide.


    Even if Xu Bao has seen it before, I still remember it clearly, but in the end it is the child''s character, and he is willing to look at these shiny and bright, Xu Bao seems to be happier than anyone now.


    He also guessed a few lantern riddles. Most of the lantern riddles tested were quick wit. Younger dolls didn¡¯t know much, and it¡¯s normal if they couldn¡¯t guess. Xu Bao was always happy, even if he didn¡¯t guess it, he wouldn¡¯t be angry. I was extremely happy, and I had to carry the lantern I won by myself and lift my chin. I was so happy.


    Such a good temper made Ye Jiao smile, and said to Qi Yun: "Xu Bao is probably the least worrying child."


    Smart, sensible, and the most important thing is to be open. Such a temperament can always find a way to make yourself happy.


    Qi Yun also nodded, looking at Xu Bao, his eyes especially gentle.


    If you don''t be a parent, you don''t know your parents'' favor. Now as a father, Qi Yun knows what it means to be a father.


    He doesn''t ask the children to become dragons and phoenixes, he just hopes that they can have peace and joy.


    As he was thinking, Qi Yun heard Ye Jiao''s "Huh".


    He couldn''t help but stop, followed Ye Jiao''s line of sight, and then saw a familiar stall.


    There are a lot of people around, and there is a big shelf in the back, with many large and small objects on it. The biggest one is a lantern on the top. Because this year is the Year of the Goat, the lantern is a cute sheep shape. lovely.


    As for the stall owner, Qi Yun also had the impression that it was the Guanpu stall owner they met when they first met Chu Chengyun a few years ago.


    His turn-off is different from others. It is not to determine whether you will win or lose after sprinkling copper coins, but to put a lot of small **** in a box, reach out to touch, and see what gifts you will get by color.


    The last time I saw this stall, it was four years ago. That time Chu Chengyun had very bad luck. He spent a lot of money but never touched it. On the contrary, Ye Jiao was very lucky. He gave a fan to Chu Chengyun for comfort.


    Qi Yun didn''t know whether Chu Chengyun left the fan, but this stall made Qi Yun feel very familiar.


    But for the stall owner, the oncoming people made his back sweat.


    It stands to reason that he has seen countless people in four years, and he never remembers the guests of Yimenzhiyuan so clearly.


    But a person like Ye Jiao who almost "ransacked his stall" is really rare in a century. It is enough to be unforgettable once encountered. In addition, Ye Jiao is beautiful, and his eyebrows are especially crooked when he smiles. It''s easy to remember, the stall owner recognized her at a glance.


    Before Ye Jiao could speak, the stall owner cried and said, "This lady, can you let it go this year?"


    Ye Jiao blinked and hugged Xiao Ruyi''s hand tightly, with a smile on her face: "Just for fun, I''ll just give the money."


    The stall owner still looked bitter, and looked at Ye Jiao eagerly.


    Little Ginseng didn''t want to embarrass him. He also knew that he scared others last time, and thought that he would eat dumplings casually. The fun of playing with such luck is actually much less.


    She didn''t want to be difficult, so she thought about it.


    But at this time, Ruyi stretched out her hand and pointed directly at the lantern in the shape of a lamb hanging on it. She said with a voice, "Mother, I want it."


    Ye Jiao looked up, then looked down at Ruyi, and said with a smile: "I have to win this by myself, I can''t buy it."


    Ruyi looked at Ye Jiao and then at the stall owner, with a soft voice: "Ruyi wants it."


    The child was wearing a fur-collared cloak today, the satin was red, and a circle of white fur was around the collar, and the little face was more cute and pretty.


    Although the stall owner was afraid of Ye Jiao, he still liked such a cute milk doll.


    The guy on the side also said to the stall owner: "This lady is lucky, she can''t be a child and she''s lucky. It was a coincidence last time."


    After thinking about it, the stall owner also felt that he would not be so back, so he said to Ye Jiao: "Since the girl likes it, why don''t the madam let the girl try?"


    Ye Jiao was happy when she played by herself, but she would inevitably think more about playing with the doll she is holding now.


    This level is said to be a game, but it is actually a gambling on luck.


    Ruyi is still small, it''s okay to play casually, but it''s enough, you can''t touch it like Chu Chengyun before, and it''s yourself that suffers in the end.


    So Ye Jiao looked at Ruyi''s eyes and gestured a finger to her: "Mother let Ruyi go to play, but Ruyi promised to touch one. If you can''t touch it, okay?"


    Although Ruyi is a little girl, she has always been decisive, and immediately nodded and said softly: "I know, just one."


    Ye Jiao also felt that she couldn''t just let Ruyi play. Liu told her that treating her child would be a good bowl of water, so Ye Jiao looked at Xu Bao Ningbao again: "You also come and try with your sister. "


    Xu Bao immediately responded, smiling at Ruyi and said, "If your brother gets the lantern, give it to Ruyi."


    Although Ning Bao was not in high spirits, since Ruyi liked it, he also nodded.


    Ruyi''s eyes were staring straight at the lantern, and she put her little hand in front of her, and huffed, rubbing her little hand, looking very decent.


    Qi Yun didn¡¯t know who she learned this from, but seeing that she was so cute, he couldn¡¯t help but reached out and touched Ruyi¡¯s little head. Then the stall owner discovered that the man next to him who was dressed in black and could not even see his face was actually with him. This lady is a family.


    It''s just that the stall owner didn''t have the mind to distinguish who they were, so he shook the box in his hand and handed it over.


    Xu Bao was the first one to pass by. Mrs. Mo picked him up, Xu Bao reached in and touched one.


    Black ball.


    Xu Bao immediately raised his head to look at the stall owner. The stall owner who was originally worried was relieved, thinking that the lady''s luck might not have been passed on to the child, and he smiled and said: "It''s a pity, young master, this A black ball has no color."


    This made Xu Bao a little disappointed, but not too disappointed, but looked at Ning Bao excitedly.


    Xiao Ningbao disappointed Xu Bao. The little meaty hand still felt a black ball. He didn''t even look at it. He threw it back into the box, turned his head and buried his face in Qi Yun''s arms.


    It is rare for Qi Erlang to see his younger son angry, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to pat his back and coaxed him with a burst of laughter.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao held Ruyi firmly with both hands and stretched forward to let her touch the ball.


    And in her heart, Ye Jiao has already begun to figure out how to comfort her little daughter. Although Ruyi has a lively and decisive temperament, as long as she has just promised not to touch it, she will definitely recognize it, but the child is young. It must be comforted.


    Ruyi clasped his hand again, clenched his fist to encourage himself, and then put his little hand into the box.


    She was extra cautious. She only had one chance. Xiao Ruyi took it very seriously. After mixing her hands twice, she took it out.


    Because children have small hands, even a small ball cannot be fully grasped, and the color can already be seen when the hand is pulled out.


    Because Qi Yun happened to be blocked by Ruyi''s fur collar, he couldn''t see what she touched.


    Ye Jiao looked down, a little surprised in her eyes.


    However, Ruyi held the ball tightly and looked at the stall owner with big eyes.


    Then, I heard the sound of the stall owner taking a breath of air-conditioning, and then I saw his eight-character Hu Du drooping down, with some self-defeating voice in his voice: "Red ball...one red ball, one golden sheep lantern."


    The young man was shocked, and then he was stared at by the stall owner.


    Who says good luck is not inherited? con man!


    The author has something to say: Liu''s brain supplements a big drama: Meng Wu girl is really a good woman


    Father Qi, who also had a big show of brain supplement: Yes, yeah, not easy


    Qi Ming: ...? ? ?


    Ruyi: I want a lantern, I have a lantern


    Ye Jiao: Ruyi is awesome


    Chu Chengyun: ...all watching what I do!


    Koi from heaven: deserve it.jpg


    =w=


    Update sent~


    Huahua is a bit burnt today, struggling to update with the phone, I hope the format can be normal

 Chapter 185：

    Xu Bao immediately looked at Ruyi, and Ning Bao lifted his face from Qi Yun''s arms and looked at his sister. A smile appeared on the fleshy face, and she muttered softly: "My sister is awesome."


    The onlookers were also particularly amazed. They only felt that the girl was lucky, and it must be a good character.


    Ruyi didn''t think she was any different. From the beginning, she was staring at the golden sheep lantern, and she was happy as long as she could hold it in her hand.


    After hearing the words of the stall owner, Ruyi put the small ball directly onto the plate, patted her little hands on her own, her little **** swayed, her hands raised towards the golden sheep lantern on the top of the shelf, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes sparkling Yes, obviously extra happy.


    Although the stall owner feels distressed, he is also someone he has met before. Turning off business is also a business, so naturally he won''t fall behind.


    With a mournful face, he asked the buddy to pick down the largest lantern with a pole. The stall owner took the duster and carefully wiped the dust off, and checked the candles that were burning inside. Then he handed the lantern to Ye Jiao and said in his mouth. : "Madam, you and your girl are really lucky, and I have taken it down. I would like to accept the bet. Come, you take it, and a good Chinese New Year."


    Such generousness made Qi Yun take a second look. He also remembered that the stall owner couldn''t get up after sitting on the ground after giving a lot of things last time. This year he has improved a lot and he can say congratulations. It is really not easy.


    Ye Jiao smiled and took it, raising her hand to let Ruyi in her arms look at the lantern, while the little ginseng''s eyes looked at the stall owner, and she replied, "Happy New Year."


    The stall owner bowed his hand to Ye Jiao, thinking in his heart, don''t encounter it in the future... It''s too uncomfortable to pay for it once and for all.


    The young man stood aside and didn''t dare to speak. Looking back, the biggest prize on the shelf was won. I am afraid that no one will come when the stall is opened. Today it is considered to be planted in others'' hands.


    Neither of them saw it. Qi Yun, who was tightly wrapped in black fur and a black rabbit fur hat, quietly put something on the table, and then left with Ning Bao in his arms.


    The stall owner sighed for a while, and then said: "Come on, close the stall, come back tomorrow."


    The boy responded and was about to pack his things. Then he saw a chubby little thing on the tray on the table.


    Ordinary **** are cut out of wood, painted with different colors, and there are always some unevenness.


    But the ball was golden and gleaming, and it reflected light under the ravages of the lanterns on the street.


    The young man leaned over, reached out, pulled it out, put it upside down in his hand, and then bit with his teeth, his eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to shout.


    But immediately he covered his mouth, held back his words, trot to the side of the stall owner, took the beads and said, "The boss, the boss, look at this."


    The stall owner was still distressed, and he didn''t even look at it.


    "This, gold, gold ball!"


    As soon as the stall owner heard it, he immediately looked down, and then he saw the golden ball in his hand.


    I took it in my hand and looked at it. The stall owner whispered: "This piece of gold is enough for ten lanterns."


    The young man was happy at first, then a little puzzled, and asked: "Did someone lose this thing?"


    The stall owner patted his head: "Silly boy, this must be left by the lady who just got the lantern."


    The boy still didn''t quite understand: "Why?" The lanterns were drawn by others, so what did they do with the money.


    The stall owner couldn''t think of it, but he got a golden ball after the New Year.


    Qi Yun is never stingy with people who can make his wife and children happy.


    After getting the Golden Sheep Lantern, Ruyi''s interest suddenly rose.


    This lantern was regarded by the stall owner as the biggest prize for the flutter. There must be his reason. The golden sheep lantern felt some weight when held in the hand. The eyes and horns were covered with gold leaf, and there were very thin jade pieces. Embellishment.


    Although it''s not a good jade, it''s a luxury to use these to decorate lanterns.


    Ruyi was young and couldn''t carry it. Ye Jiao couldn''t hold the lanterns when she was holding her. On the way, Xiaosu mostly let Xiao Su carry it in her hand to show Ruyi.


    The little girl has been happily looking at her trophies, pointing her finger from time to time and saying, "This is wishful, go back and play with Yue''er", Xu Bao and Ning Bao also nodded, and the three children can talk freely. To one place.


    Qi Yun also bought lanterns for the two boys, but the one that was not as big as his wish, the two boys didn''t care about these, instead they were very happy that his sister had the biggest one.


    It seems that they know how to pet their sister since they were young.


    When we walked through the long street, there were many small stalls on both sides, and there were many good things inside.


    Qi Yun''s eyesight is very good. Ye Jiao drags him to buy a lot of small things. Although they are not worth any money, they are exquisite and chic. The little ginseng wants to keep some for his own use and take some back. The Queen of Beijing gave it to the Huaning Shi clan and Empress Meng, always with the heart.


    After letting go of the Kong Ming Lantern and writing love poems, the family returned to the carriage and prepared to leave.


    The three children were tired and fell asleep, lying side by side on the soft cushion, one by one, each covered with a quilt, sleeping securely.


    Ye Jiao was sitting next to Qi Yun, reaching out to fiddle with the hanging fringe of the lantern, and whispered, "This is really paper, I''m afraid I can''t help playing."


    Qi Yun also took a look, and then said after looking at it: "Maybe I can do something about it."


    Ye Jiao was relieved, and carefully put the golden sheep lantern aside. After the carriage moved, she leaned against Qi Yun''s arms and closed her eyes slightly and said: "Mother told me about Saburo''s Marriage, I can decide this year."


    Qi Yun had already taken off his furry fur clothes because the heater was burning on the carriage. At this moment, he was only wearing a dark cloak. When Ye Jiao approached, Qi Yun opened the cloak slightly and wrapped his wife. Tightened his arms.


    Then he bowed his head and kissed the woman''s hair, and said slowly: "This marriage can be set early, but Saburo wants to get married, I am afraid he will have to wait for a while, choose a good day to choose auspicious day, and then to the emperor. While crossing the Ming Road, I will have to wait until the second half of the year."


    Ye Jiao smiled, rubbed Qi Yun''s neck and whispered, "I just don''t know if Saburo knew he was going to get married."


    Qi Yun thought to himself, naturally he didn''t know, otherwise that stupid boy would be so happy that he couldn''t sleep every day.


    Then Ye Jiao stretched out her finger and gently hooked Qi Yun''s fingertips, yawned, and said, "There will be several tea parties in a while, and my mother will take me to the temple to worship. There is a month to return to Beijing."


    Although Qi Yun still has business in the capital, for Qi Erlang, his wife Shuxin is the most important thing. Hearing this, he said: "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "I can go to the tea party by myself, and my sister-in-law will also accompany me. Instead, I will go to the temple to pray for blessings. Let''s go together. I will ask you for a peace sign."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but smile: "I thought the lady didn''t believe in gods and Buddhas."


    Ye Jiao looked up at him and said, "I didn''t believe it before, but I thought, what my mother said was right. I would like to pay a lot of respects, in case of any spirits?"


    Qi Erlang didn''t expect that his mother could really brainwash Ye Jiao, a little bit dumbfounded, so he leaned over and kissed her on the mouth again, whispering, "Jiaoniang is my elixir."


    The little ginseng smiled triumphantly: "Of course."


    And Xu Bao, who woke up and opened his eyes, saw the appearance of his parents who are tired of being together. They are neither noisy nor disturbed. They staggered their eyes with a wink, and slowly turned around and hugged the flesh directly. The caring little Ningbao yawned lazily and went to sleep.


    After watching the lanterns this time, even if the lanterns in the city will last until the Lantern Festival, Ye Jiao didn''t have time to take the children to see them.


    She has things to do every day. In addition to going out with Fang''s family, she wants to talk and chat with Liu''s family, and the shopkeeper ladies will come over to have tea with Ye Jiao. Little ginseng seldom gets leisurely.


    A few children were playing together, and they were not affected by the excitement of the house.


    Although Shishi and Xubao have their own homework to complete, but because of the Chinese New Year, adults do not ask them too much, only they themselves will be harsher.


    Needless to say, Xu Bao, reading is the kid''s favorite entertainment, and it is not easy to drag him out of the room.


    Stone has a child''s mind, and did not drop himself into the book bag, but when he left Beijing, Stone was given a box of snacks from Wu Miaoer and a letter from Wu Miaoer to encourage him.


    It clearly stated Wu Miao''er''s ardent expectations for him, and he was particularly optimistic that he could study hard.


    Although Wu Miao''er just mentioned it politely, Shitou has a solid temperament, and he believed it when he wrote it, and Shitou was determined to go back and become a brother of the opposite **** with his brother Wu. It is even more important to try to set an example.


    Therefore, when Xu Bao was reading, Shishi also followed, and he could write hard without Qi Yun''s supervision, and forget about food and sleep, which made Fang and Ye Jiao a little worried.


    I should always go for a walk, what''s the matter of being bored in the house?


    In the end, the two mothers found a way to pull them out of the room, and that was to use their respective sisters to fool them out.


    Yue''er is still young, but she has to go out regularly to bask in the sun. Ruyi is a lively temper. She can run and jump. She likes to play most. Ye Jiao asks her to call her brothers, so she goes. Like honey: "Brother Stone, Brother Xubao, play with Ruyi."


    How can these two fight? Every time, I chose to put down my books and go out to coax my sister. As long as Ruyi smiled, they could follow along. Ning Bao looked at two silly brothers with a speechless expression every time.


    And the ones I like most in these days are Yue''er sister and the golden sheep lantern.


    The one who is always the youngest in the family, Ruyi now sees Yue''er who is younger than herself, naturally likes it. Yue''er is also white and beautiful. Although she is still a milk doll, she loves to laugh very much and is especially likable.


    Ruyi is happy to let her mother-in-law hold Yue''er sister and watch the golden sheep lantern together, especially at night, Ruyi must let people light the candles in the lantern and gather several children together, whether it is playing games or listening to Xu Bao endorsed, as long as there are lanterns to be happy.


    It''s just that the lantern is a lantern after all, it will always be broken after a long time.


    That day, after Ye Jiao coaxed the baby to sleep, she sat aside, frowning at the lantern on the low table.


    Hearing that the outside door was opened, Ye Jiao immediately got up, carefully picked up the lantern, and asked Lady Mo to take good care of the children, and then Ye Jiao cautiously left the inner room.


    He closed the door and turned his head to see Qi Yun who was taking off his fur.


    Usually when he came back, Ye Jiao definitely wanted to come over and take his hand, or ask if he was comfortable, or what happened today, there were always countless conversations between the two couples.


    But this time Ye Jiao just put the lantern on the table and said to Qi Yun: "Look, what should I do?"


    Qi Yun looked over and saw a brown mark on the golden sheep lantern that was supposed to be clean.


    In fact, this lantern has been played by a few children for so long, and it is inevitable that it is damaged. If the child¡¯s hand is not clear, even if it is a wishful treasure, it will not be cautious every time. It will always be accidentally scratched or broken. Knocked down.


    Fortunately, there is a handy iron at home. The paper kites of the Qi family are usually tied with iron. Now as long as the lantern is broken, the iron will be used to make up a piece while the children are sleeping. You can see it too.


    But when I drank the soup just now, I picked up a small bowl of soup.


    Don''t say it''s the pasted paper, even the gold leaf and jade pieces have changed color.


    "Fortunately, Mom Mo''s reaction was quick just now and she used the milk cake to distract Ruyi''s attention, so she didn''t let her find out, otherwise I am afraid that she will cry now." Ye Jiao said, reaching out and poking her beyond recognition. Lantern.


    Qi Yun went to wash his hands, wiped it with a dry cloth, and went to the charcoal basin to dissipate the cold from his body. Then he walked behind Ye Jiao and gathered his wife''s waist, and said slowly: "Why, the woman loves the lantern? "


    Ye Jiao turned her head and bit on his lips lightly, muttering: "There is nothing rare about lanterns, what''s so distressing? I feel distressed."


    Ye Jiao still understands these three children in her family.


    Xu Bao has a good temper. Even if he encounters something that goes wrong, he can always solve himself. Without waiting for someone to comfort him, the child can comfort himself.


    Ning Bao has a sober temperament, it is difficult for him to say a few more words, regardless of his young age, he has big ideas in his heart.


    Only Ruyi, young and sweet-tempered, is an obedient and well-behaved little padded jacket, but the most soft-hearted, this lantern looks like a living thing in her eyes, if she knows that the lantern is destroyed, I am afraid that she will be sad. For a while.


    Qi Yun was caused by Ye Jiao to gnaw herself, and the women on the left and right were reluctant to hurt him. Qi Erlang was particularly confident.


    When Ye Jiao wanted to let go of him, Qi Yun leaned in and gave a solid kiss, causing the little ginseng to stare at him, forgetting what to say.


    Qi Yun curled the corner of his mouth shallowly and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, Jiao Niang, I''m prepared."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, and then saw the man let go, walked to the box next to the bookshelf, and reached out to open the wooden box.


    This box was brought back by Qi Yun from the capital. It was originally filled with account books and books.


    But what Qi Yun proposed from the inside was an exceptionally delicate lantern.


    Putting this lantern next to the golden sheep lantern that had changed color, Qi Yun said, "Give this to Ruyi."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but leaned over to look closely, first nodded, then shook her head.


    The two look roughly the same, but a closer look reveals many differences.


    The new lantern that Qi Yun was holding was made of gold leaf and jade pieces. It was also strung into bones with pearls and covered with fine silk. It was obviously more refined than the previous one.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help looking at Qi Yun: "This one can stay for a long time, but... will Ruyi see it?"


    Qi Erlang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, she can''t see it."


    Although Xiao Ginseng has always unconditionally trusted his father-in-law, he was still a little worried when he gave the lantern to Ruyi.


    Although her girl is less than two years old, she is very smart. She looks at this lantern every day and is inevitable to be found.


    But Ruyi, who just woke up, did not ask for the lantern right away, but instead lay in Ye Jiao¡¯s arms and hugged her mother for a long time. He went to play with Ning Bao for a while, and waited for Shito and Xu Bao to come. I remembered my lantern when I was looking for her.


    When she turned her head to look at it, Ruyi stared at the new lantern on the couch and was stunned. After a while, she said, "The lamb has changed."


    Shishi and Xu Bao recognized that the lantern had changed at a glance, but they shook their heads tacitly.


    The stone first said: "No, it''s still like that, you see how beautiful its eyes are."


    Xu Bao also nodded, "Yes, it''s still the same." Then Xu Bao''s eyes looked at Ning Bao, who was sitting on the soft couch with a ball of wool.


    Xiao Ningbao looked at Xu Bao slowly, then looked at the lantern, and then said softly, "It''s the same."


    Seeing the three brothers all nodded, Ruyi quickly put aside even some doubts, stood up and touched the lantern with a smile, said a lot to the lamb, and then played with the brothers.


    Seeing the fool, Ye Jiao felt relieved, turned her head and kissed Qi Yun''s cheek: "It''s still clever."


    Qi Yun smiled faintly and accepted the compliment calmly.


    However, this lantern did not follow them back to Beijing, but was left to Yue''er by Ruyi.


    Xiao Ruyi didn¡¯t hesitate to let Yue¡¯er put down the lantern. When Ye Jiao asked, Ruyi replied very simply: ¡°Sister Yue¡¯er is good, and Ruyi¡¯s brother is here. Brother Shishi can¡¯t accompany Yue¡¯er, let Xiaoyang Stay with her."


    As soon as Ye Jiao heard it, several mouthfuls of fragrance were attached to Ruyi''s face, only to think that her own girl was really good, and her thoughts turned soft.


    When Qi Er''s family was about to return to Beijing, the children were a little depressed, and the worst cry was Ruyi.


    The child can''t bear the feeling of parting, even if it has only been a month after returning, Ruyi is particularly reluctant to be here, tears fall off, and finally Qi Yun still takes advantage of the little girl crying tired and falling asleep to hold her into the carriage .


    Ye Jiao hugged Ruyi in her arms, looking distressedly at the little guy''s red eyes when she fell asleep, turned her head to Qi Yun and whispered, "Will she still cry when she wakes up?"


    Qi Yun thought for a while, then pushed the car door and said to Tiezi: "Wait a moment to call Xu Bao over."


    Tiezi responded and went to say hello to Granny Mo in another carriage.


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled: "What do you call Xu Baolai for?"


    Qi Yun calmed down and said in a steady voice: "Let Xu Baolai endorse, Ruyi can''t hear this the most, and I will definitely forget the cry."


    Ye Jiao:...


    When the Qi family returned to Beijing, the objects they bought had already arrived at the capital.


    Because Qi Yun wanted to stay in his hometown for fifty days, most of the things he bought were used for the New Year, and it wouldn¡¯t be too long to give it away, so people sent it to the capital early and let Qin The steward found the appropriate person and sent it out.


    Among them, Ye Jiao wanted to give to the wife who had good relations, and Qi Yun wanted to give to the people in the capital who had contact.


    Among them, Ye Jiao specially bought a beautiful topaz carved melon and fruit decoration for Shi Shi, made a jade screen and gave it to Hua Ning, Zheng gave a good tortoise shell comb, and gave it to Queen Meng. The preparations are for Huaning to be brought into the palace.


    Now that Hua Ning has passed the most dangerous month, his fetus is stable, and he doesn''t have to carry it like before if he wants to go out.


    Because of her good bones, there is nothing inconvenient for her besides her belly sinking a little at this moment.


    When entering the palace, Hua Ning was walking fast, and when she saw Queen Meng, Hua Ning''s face was full of bright smiles: "Emperor''s wife Fu''an."


    Empress Meng was sitting on the soft couch staring at Chu Jingming in the cradle. Hearing Hua Ning''s voice, she smiled and waved to her, saying, "Hua Ning don''t want to be polite, come and sit."


    Hua Ning Yiyan went over and sat down, his eyes were looking at Xiao Jingming who was asleep, and smiled: "This child is fatter than the last time I saw him."


    Saying that the child is fat is not a good word, but Empress Meng especially likes to listen.


    Because of the premature delivery, Xiao Jingming was born as a small one, not much bigger than a cat, crying, although he has strength, but looking at such a little guy makes people feel distressed.


    Now that she can develop such a white and fat appearance, Empress Meng has worked hard, and what she is most willing to hear is that others say that his child is fat.


    To be whiter is healthy. Empress Meng only hopes that her children will be healthy.


    She concealed the quilt for Chu Jingming, looked at Hua Ning, and smiled gently: "What does Hua Ning mean here?"


    Hua Ning handed the box in her hand to Empress Meng: "This is a gift from the Jiao Niang, and I asked me to bring it to the emperor''s wife."


    In Empress Meng''s heart, Ye Jiao was not only an excellent friend, but also the benefactor who saved her and her child, which was naturally extraordinary. At this moment, she smiled so much, she reached out and took the wooden box.


    Just as it was about to open, I heard someone from the palace say respectfully outside the screen: "Niang Niang, Manager Du has sent a message, saying that it is from Dingzhou..."


    "You go down first. Didn''t you see that the palace and the princess had something to say?" Empress Meng frowned suddenly, with some chill in her voice.


    Normally Empress Meng has a particularly gentle and gentle temperament. Now that she is angry, where the palace staff dare to speak, she hurriedly confessed the crime and stood aside, silent.


    Empress Meng smiled again when she looked at Hua Ning, Hua Ning didn¡¯t care about it, she just looked at Xiao Jingming, she liked it more and more, and touched her abdomen, thinking whether she was a boy or Girl, she likes it very much.


    As for what the palace man said, Empress Meng did not ask again.


    It was not until Hua Ning left that Empress Meng gently touched Jingming''s face, and said indifferently: "Come here."


    "The queen mother gave orders."


    Empress Meng withdrew her hand, and then picked up the wooden box that Ye Jiao had sent, and asked in a slow voice, "Let''s talk, what did Du An say?"


    The palace man hurriedly said: "Manager Du said that something went wrong in Dingzhou. The two princes and relatives encountered mountain bandits while traveling, the carriage fell off the cliff, and all the entourages were slaughtered, I am afraid they will not be able to be found."


    Queen Meng thought to herself, this is indeed the case.


    On the face, she didn''t make a difference, but slowly opened the wooden box.


    Inside, there is a piece of warm jade. When I touch it, I feel that my fingertips are warming up, carved with auspicious patterns, and I string a red string. I know it is a good thing.


    Empress Meng waved her hand to let the palace people retreat. She put Yu next to Xiao Jingming, then leaned over and kissed her son gently on the forehead.


    After she got up, Empress Meng laughed, not in the usual gentleness and euphemism, but in a particularly happy appearance.


    She took a deep breath, tried to lower her voice, and whispered: "Jingming, look, your father is a good mate, good father, he can protect our mother and son."


    Empress Meng guessed that those people were the hands of Chu Chengyun.


    Even if Empress Meng wanted to do it herself, Chu Chengyun did this and made Empress Meng even more happy.


    The man she loves is worthy of all her life planning.


    And these celestial affairs did not attract anyone''s attention. Even if someone listened, they would keep silent. Silence is golden.


    Guan Shi Qin was ready to pick up the dust for his owner after delivering the things.


    Ten days later, the Qi Yun family''s convoy finally arrived in the capital. Before they could enter, they saw someone waiting at the door of Qi Mansion.


    Seeing the carriage coming, the man ran over and smiled after giving a deep salute: "The little one is the steward of the Meng Mansion. He sent an invitation to Qi Er Shao by the order of my adult."


    The author has something to say: Xu Bao: Come, endorse!


    Ruyi:...


    stone:¡­¡­


    Ning Bao: [Listen carefully.jpg]


    =w=


    Two chapters in one send

 Chapter 186：

    Ye Jiao was originally playing with Xu Bao''s small fleshy face, and when she heard the sound, she wanted to poke her head out.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun gently helped her and said in a low voice: "I''ll go and see," and then pushed open the door of Che Yu, stepped out of the car on a low stool, and looked at the person standing in front of him with a smile on his face. The strange man said, "Which Meng mansion has not yet been asked?"


    Although there is only one Meng mansion that is related to the Qi family, but the capital is as big as there are many Meng surnames, it is appropriate to ask.


    The man smiled and said: "The young master is Prime Minister Meng. This time, I came here on the order of the master to wait for Young Master Qi. He also hoped that Young Master Qi will go through the house and tell me that my master has something to discuss. "


    Hearing the words, Qi Yun nodded, reached out and accepted the invitation, the Meng''s housekeeper smiled and said goodbye.


    After he left, Qi Yun turned around and saw Ye Jiao push the car door to get down, hurriedly put the invitation in his arms, and walked quickly to help.


    Ye Jiao didn''t let him hold him. Instead, he stuffed the chubby Xu Bao into Qi Yun''s arms: "Hold him well and be safe."


    Qi Yun put his fat son in his arms, and let Xu Bao sit on his arm. Qi Erlang turned upside down, hesitated and said to Ye Jiao: "I always feel like I went back home. Compared with Xu Bao I have gained a lot of weight before..."


    "It''s not fat, it''s strong!" Xu Bao protested immediately, holding his small chest, and reaching out to pull the hair on Qi Yun''s fur, trying to get his name right.


    Ye Jiao laughed as soon as she heard it, and leaned in to kiss Xu Bao on the face, and calmly said: "Yes, we Xu Bao has grown up, we are not fat."


    Xu Bao was only happy now. He smiled and hugged Qi Yun''s neck, leaned against his neck with his face sideways, and directly occupied his father.


    Because these days are going out with the family, the dragon and phoenix are younger than Xu Bao, so it is natural to hug them first.


    Xu Bao loves his younger siblings and never scrambles for them, but still wants his parents to hold them.


    Finally, I had the opportunity to let his father hug him. Even if Xu Bao wanted to let his fragrant and soft mother hug him, it would be nice to have his father. Xu Bao did not choose.


    Sitting on the carriage for a long time is actually very sleepy, especially for the children, even if it is just after noon, the children will soon go back to their rooms to sleep.


    It was Xu Bao who turned over and refused to sleep.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and patted the little guy on the back, her eyes turned towards Mrs. Mo and asked, "Where''s the stone, can you rest?"


    Mrs. Mo replied: "A visitor has arrived at home, Master Stone is talking to that person, and he has just sent a snack."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment, thinking that a Meng''s housekeeper had just come and called her husband away, and now another visitor came and found a stone. He didn''t expect that he would be a little busy after going out and returning.


    Xu Bao turned over and looked at Ye Jiao and said, "I know, Sister Wu must be looking for him."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Jiao smiled and touched Xu Bao''s face, and asked, "How did Xu Bao know?"


    "Because Brother Shitou has been talking about Sister Wu..." At this point, Xu Bao got stuck.


    Because he remembered, Shitou said he wanted to worship Wu Miao''er, but in the books Xu Bao had read, only men and women worship, and women and women. How does this man and a woman worship?


    Xu Bao stopped talking, and Ye Jiao stopped asking. Instead, she turned her head and said to Mrs. Mo, "Who is waiting next to the stone?"


    "Back to the second young lady, it''s Qingfeng."


    Ye Jiao nodded, Qingfeng was still appropriate, and said: "Take care of it more. I am afraid that I am exhausted today. I will wait for someone to send someone a good digestion."


    "Yes, the second grandma, I took it down."


    After that, Ye Jiao rubbed Xu Bao intently and consumed Xu Bao''s mental head. After he fell asleep, Ye Jiao returned to his bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the room had been cleaned up, and the objects that were taken away were quickly returned to their original positions by the subordinates. There was only one box with three locks that Ye Jiao always carried with him and was placed on the table. No one moved, not even Qi Yun touched.


    Seeing her back, Qi Yun looked at her softly and said, "Are all asleep?"


    Ye Jiao nodded: "Well, I''m all asleep." Then Ye Jiao walked to the table and sat down, put the box aside, and poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    But soon Qi Yun handed a cup of tea that had been dried early to Ye Jiao: "Xinde''s scented tea, try it?"


    Ye Jiao smiled, took it and drank it, not cold or hot, and felt a lot more relaxed after drinking it.


    Qi Yun took out the invitation, looked at it again, and said, "I''m going to the Meng Mansion next time. You have a good rest, sleep, and I will be back when I wake up." Then he handed the invitation. It was given to Ye Jiao for her to see.


    The little ginseng took it, opened it and looked at it, a little surprised: "This invitation is a bit different."


    It''s not that there is something peculiar about the appearance of the invitation, but the words written in it are beautiful in fonts, but not many in number. They only asked Qi Yun to go over the mansion, and nothing else was mentioned.


    It is common to ask people to come here to write excuses. It is not to look at the flowers together or to admire the moon together. This is simple and straightforward.


    The corner of Qi Yun''s mouth bends, and he faintly said: "I want to come, it is a post written by the Prime Minister himself."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at Qi Yun, thought for a while, and asked, "Is it related to Saburo?"


    "Probably yes." Qi Yun put the invitation back into his sleeve and said slowly, "Meng Wu girl and Saburo''s marriage is already a certainty. As long as the emperor makes an order, my parents will be able to enter the capital, Meng Wu The girl is ready to get married. It¡¯s just that the two families haven¡¯t seen each other until now. It¡¯s not justified. The Prime Minister came to me to ask me about the situation at home. It¡¯s not a problem."


    Seeing that he had a bottom in his heart, Ye Jiao didn''t say much, got up and went to find Qi Yun for a dress to change, and specially picked out a jade-inlaid belt, and waited for him to pack it up before he tiptoed up and kissed Qi Yun. On the cheek, smiled and said, "Be careful on the road."


    Qi Yun nodded with a smile, took Tiezi and left.


    After he left, even though Ye Jiao felt tired, she didn''t go to sleep, but asked Xiao Su to call Guan Qin.


    Today, the Qi family does not have a housekeeper, and most of the big and small things are handled by iron. He can be regarded as the proud person next to Qi Yun. Although he is not a housekeeper, he does the job of a housekeeper.


    But when he returned to his hometown to celebrate the New Year, Tiezi followed, and the affairs of the house were handed over to Guan Shi Qin for handling.


    Guan Shi Qin said it was the steward of the liquor store, but just like Guan Shi at the beginning, there was only one shop on the bright side, but in fact she helped to take care of many of Qi Yun¡¯s industries, and Guan Shi Qin was much younger than Guan Shi. , It is the time when we are young and vigorous.


    Qi Yun also determined that this person couldn''t get out of the money when he dropped the money. As long as he gave more money, Guan Shi Qin could catch up to work.


    At this moment, Manager Qin heard that the young lady had requested, and immediately rushed over with what he was doing. After entering the door, he said to Ye Jiaowen: "Second young lady Fuan." Then he respectfully put the account books on the table. This is the running cost of these heavenly houses. Please also ask the second grandma to have a look."


    Qi Yun was in charge of the ordinary shop, but Ye Jiao held all the money from the mansion.


    This account book is naturally to be read, but in no rush, Ye Jiao just smiled and said to Guan Qin: "Guguan Qin sits in advance, I have something to ask you."


    Guanshi Qin sat down with a gentle smile on his face, and his voice was gentle: "Don''t dare, please tell me, grandma."


    "Before I asked you to send the items to every family in the capital, can they be delivered?"


    "Delivered. Except for... the one who asked Her Royal Highness to deliver it, I personally delivered the fat ones." When Manager Qin spoke, he smiled, but he felt a little emotional.


    He usually follows Qi Yun to do things, and Qin Guanshi admires Qi Erlang''s wrists and scheming in his heart.


    For Ye Jiao, Guan Qin didn''t know much about it, and he didn''t have much contact with him, and he didn''t usually know who his young grandma was with.


    This time Guan Shi Qin realized after sending things to Ye Jiao, no wonder the two men got married, and their abilities made Guan Shi Qin speechless.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think about it so much, so she smiled when she heard the words, and said, "That''s good, can you bring it back?"


    Guan Shi hurriedly said: "Yes, the eldest princess specifically talked about it. Now that she is getting older, she can''t eat and sleep well. If the two young grandmothers have free time, she hopes to get together in the past, so she can speak some self-consciousness.


    This kind of invitation is simple and straightforward. There is no post or proof, but the two are now sister-in-law and sister-in-law. They are close together and don''t need so many falsehoods.


    Ye Jiao said: "I know, I''m bothering you."


    "Don''t dare." Guan Shi stood up, arched his hands, then sat down, and continued to Ye Jiao, "These days, taking advantage of the owner''s return, the family invited craftsmen to renovate Mr. Feng''s bookstore. This is when the second young master is leaving. What has been ordered is almost the same now, but there are some details that need to be carefully considered by Mr. Feng after he returns."


    Ye Jiao was holding a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the plate and putting it in her mouth. He heard the words: "Mr. Feng is rare to go home. The grandfather gave him a big holiday. I''m afraid it will take another half a month to come back. I''ll talk about it then."


    "Yes."


    "There are other things. During the Chinese New Year, my family will give out money. I don''t know if there are such rules in Beijing. I discussed with Xianggong that it is better to treat them equally."


    As soon as he heard about the money, Manager Qin''s eyes lit up, and his smile was real.


    Ye Jiao also knows the temperament of this man in charge of asking for money. It''s no surprise that she just smiled and said: "It is said that it is money, but the twelfth lunar month has passed, so it is regarded as a reward for his staff. It¡¯s time for you to discuss with your Xianggong after he comes back."


    Guan Shi immediately got up. Seeing that Ye Jiao''s face was a little sleepy, he consciously said goodbye and left. When he left, he seemed to be carrying the wind, and the whole person was extremely energetic.


    Ye Jiao really felt sleepy, so half of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake was eaten before she put it down and yawned.


    Xiao Su hurriedly fetched the tea, let Ye Jiao gargle, and helped Ye Jiao to remove the jacket and skirt she was wearing. When Ye Jiao lay on the bed, Xiao Su dropped the bed net and made it thin. He concealed the tent under the mattress, and then went to the outer room lightly.


    Ye Jiao fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. When she woke up, the sky was dark outside, and she was sitting on her side.


    The small ginseng was half squinting, feeling someone around him, and subconsciously reached out to touch it.


    After Wei Liang''s fingertips were caught by her, Ye Jiao said softly: "Msang Gong, you are back."


    Qi Yun tightened his fingers, grasped Ye Jiao''s hand, and gently tugged, and said, "Get up and wake up, I''ll let people make dinner, get up and eat."


    "Yeah." Ye Jiao rubbed his eyes, then took Qi Yun''s hand to sit up.


    It''s just that the little ginseng wants to wake up slowly, even if he opens his eyes, his head is still confused, just lying in Qi Yun''s arms without moving.


    Qi Erlang was also accustomed to Ye Jiao''s temperament. He put down the book on his hand, wrapped his hands around Ye Jiao, and stretched out his hand to stroke her back gently.


    It took about half a cup of tea before Ye Jiao woke up, put on her clothes and got up, and asked with a smile: "Did you see the fifth girl Meng when you go here?"


    Qi Yun wringed a warm and wet veil and wiped her face, and then the two sat at the dinner table together, and while serving her soup, said: "I didn''t see it, but I didn''t see it. It''s not too much difference. I know what it is. A temperamental girl is enough."


    Ye Jiao stretched out his hand to take the soup bowl, and looked at Qi Yun curiously: "You can know if you don''t meet? Xianggong is really amazing."


    When Qi Yun heard the words, the corners of his mouth cocked, and he picked up his chopsticks and gave Ye Jiao a dish: "Try it, freshly roasted lamb is most delicious when it is hot."


    Ye Jiao usually doesn''t eat lamb. Although she doesn''t choose to eat or drink, when she was in her hometown before, the lamb was not fresh enough, and it would inevitably have a stinky smell. No matter what spices are used to cover it, there will be a faint taste. mouth.


    However, when I entered the capital, there should be less and less fresh lamb here. It¡¯s just that the more expensive the place, the more luxurious the choice of ingredients. For a fresh dish, I don¡¯t hesitate to spend much manpower and material resources.


    This time the sheep was raised by Qi Yun in Zhuangzi outside the city. The place where the water and grass are lush, the sheep are particular about eating and drinking, and the meat is not only without mutton, but it is sweet and fresh.


    Ye Jiao tried to take a bite, and then she narrowed her eyes with a smile: "It''s delicious..." Then the little ginseng paused and took a sip from the tea cup, staring slightly, "This, spicy," It''s not like an ordinary spicy taste."


    Qi Yun said: "This mutton must be cut into large pieces, skewed with an iron fork, and broiled on the fire. The sprinkled spices are not only ordinary, but also the caravan brought back from outside the customs. If you like it, I will Let people stay more."


    Ye Jiao nodded again and again, smiled and used chopsticks to pick it up. After eating three yuan, she gave up.


    Ye Jiao just ate something delicious but didn''t let Ye Jiao forget about it, so she looked at Qi Yun and asked, "You haven''t said yet, how good is the fifth girl?"


    It wasn''t that Ye Jiao was too curious, but Liu''s family had told me carefully when she came. Even if she decided to do so, Liu''s family still hoped that Ye Jiao could take care of Qi Ming more. As a sister-in-law, Ye Jiao would naturally care more.


    Qi Yun did not hide her from her, and said slowly: "People are definitely good. Although I haven''t seen her appearance, it doesn''t matter what she looks like to marry a wife and a virtuous person. I went to pay special attention this time. The character of a girl," Qi Yun''s voice paused, "is an excellent one."


    After hearing this, Ye Jiao moved to Qi Yun''s side and asked with a smile, "Miangong will elaborate."


    Qi Yun picked up another chopsticks for Ye Jiao, and then said: "The wife of Prime Minister Meng''s original wife passed away early. Now she is in charge of the family, but she is in charge of the affairs of the house. One is the wife of the eldest son born by the wife of Prime Minister Meng. The other is this Mengwu girl."


    Ye Jiao has been in charge of housework for a long time now. After hearing this, she immediately reacted and said: "It''s new to be the housekeeper of the mother-in-law and her original daughter."


    Isn''t this taking the next room up?


    Qi Yun said: "I didn''t inquire about how the Meng family''s family affairs have nothing to do with us. However, this Mengwu girl has never heard of a good name before. She thinks she has a very strict tone, and she does not grab the limelight at all. The Queen¡¯s wife can make plans for him, and the Prime Minister will recognize our in-laws. I¡¯m afraid this mind is not comparable to that of ordinary women."


    Ye Jiao was drinking the soup. Hearing this, she put down the spoon and asked, "Compared with the third brother?"


    The corners of Qi Yun''s mouth moved: "I''m afraid it can be higher."


    His own brother knew that Qi Saburo thought about his family, the country, and the world. He said that it was a matter of court, but there were some beginnings and ends, but the twists and turns between ordinary people seem to be far inferior to the Meng family girl.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think it was weird. She smiled and said, "Hui Niang is smart. Her younger sister is a compatriot, and it''s normal to be smarter."


    These words left Qi Yun speechless for a long time.


    Yes, the elder sister is smart and the younger sister is smart, but why is Saburo different from himself?


    Seeing him not speaking, Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking, "Is this bad?"


    Qi Yun grabbed his mind and shook his head: "No, it''s good, it''s very good. Saburo only understands the affairs of the country, but he is too upright. It is a good thing to have a good help."


    Having said that, Qi Yun couldn''t help but looked towards the direction of the palace.


    Don¡¯t the ready-made examples just sit inside?


    This brother-in-law did nothing wrong.


    Ye Jiao was used to believing in him. Since the Xianggong said it was right, it was right. Thinking that this was a good marriage, and that it did not live up to Liu''s expectations, he relaxed and concentrated on eating.


    After the meal was over, people brought the tub and came in to take a bath. They all packed up and stopped when it was already Haishi.


    Ye Jiao washed her hair first. After drying her hair, she lay down on the bed and left the bed net. Qi Yun was ready to go to bed after he cleaned up. Who knows that when he opened the net, it was not the lying wife she saw. , But Ye Jiao who was sitting cross-legged and looking up at him.


    The room was roasted in the charcoal basin. Ye Jiao was still wearing a coat and sitting on the quilt. It was naturally not cold, but what Qi Yun saw at a glance was a green tube top and two white legs. He immediately dyed the man''s ears.


    Ye Jiao didn''t realize it, and smiled and said to him: "Msang, don''t sleep first, I forgot to put the contents of the box in the secret area, and you can get it."


    The secret compartment for the two of them to put important things is on the bed, and they want to come to Ye Jiao to stay awake to put things.


    Instead of...


    Qi Yun spit on the messed-up self in his heart, went to the table and took the box, Ye Jiao took it, and touched the key to come out and open the box.


    There are three things in there.


    One is a white rainbow fruit in a cowhide bag. Two of them were used before. The remaining one is naturally important, and Ye Jiao will take it with him when he travels away.


    The other is the account book, which contains not only the running accounts of the mansion, but also the whereabouts of Qi Yun''s money. Because Qi Erlang''s money is in charge of Ye Jiao, Xiao Renshen always feels that he is responsible for alleviating Qi Yun. Therefore, every account is carefully done.


    There is also a book, clasped at the bottom of the box, and I can''t see what it is.


    Qi Yun thought that Ye Jiao was going to put it in the secret area, but saw that Ye Jiao just put the cowhide bag and account book in it and then closed it. The book did not stuff it inside.


    He was about to ask, but saw that Ye Jiao had already taken out the book.


    Little Ginseng looked up at him, then lowered his head to turn the book, and soon turned to a page, nodded himself, then turned it over and handed it to Qi Yun.


    When Qi Erlang saw it, not only his ears were red, but his face was also red.


    This is the fire avoidance picture he bought, and this is not the first time that Qi Yun was stuck with a picture on his face by his own lady, but...anyone would feel surprised if he was caught off guard.


    Ye Jiao was very calm. She reached out her hand neatly and grabbed Qi Yun by the collar and pulled him over. Then she dropped the bed net, and she smiled and said to Qi Yun: "I wanted to take it back to take advantage of the Chinese New Year. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very busy these days. Even if I have to spend some time with my children, it¡¯s always useless."


    Qi Yun was stunned. Just now, he thought he wanted to be crooked. As a result, his wife had been thinking about this.


    Ye Jiao was lying on Qi Yun''s body, holding the man''s face in both hands, smiling and bending her eyes: "I am free now, Xiang Gong, do you want to?"


    The answer to her was a long kiss from the man leaning over.


    When his lips parted, Qi Yun''s slightly low voice sounded in Ye Jiao''s ear: "I think, naturally, I think of it. Jiao Niang and I have always thought of one place."


    The little ginseng stretched his arm around the man''s neck and wanted to say something, but in the next moment he was turned over and pressed onto the mattress.


    Soon, she couldn''t think of anything, and couldn''t say a word. Ye Jiao could only squint when she was comfortable and think, because there are so many benefits to being a human being.


    The following days are much more leisurely than during the Chinese New Year. You don¡¯t have to go to countless tea parties, and you don¡¯t have to be busy doing things all the time. Instead, you can do your own things leisurely, or just sit on a recliner and watch. Playing with the children is really comfortable for small ginseng.


    And if she was out of the house, she would mostly go to see Hua Ning.


    Although Ye Pingrong and Hua Ning live in the same place, Ye Pingrong is still Ye Jiao''s eldest brother, but Ye Jiao can''t remember Ye Pingrong at the moment, and he always goes straight to Huaning''s house and talks with her.


    Not only because the two of them have what they say, but also because Ye Jiao wants to be with Hua Ning more to help her make up, the future production will be smoother.


    Hua Ning also likes Ye Jiao to come often. She doesn''t have many friends and she wants to enter the palace too much. It is natural to have Ye Jiao come to talk with her.


    When Ye Jiao came this day, he saw Hua Ning piercing the kiwi fruit with a silver fork.


    Ye Jiao also likes to eat this. It is shaped like a pear, and its color is like a peach. When it is ripe, it will be picked off and put on it. It is sweet as honey and very delicious.


    Seeing her coming, Hua Ning greeted her with a smile: "Come here, have a taste."


    Ye Jiao took a fork, pierced a piece and put it in her mouth, and then her sour face wrinkled.


    Hua Ning was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that she was a little embarrassed: "Sorry, Jiao Niang, I forgot that my taste is a lot different now. Are you okay?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head, but her face was still wrinkled, until Hua Ning took a piece of caramel and stuffed her mouth and then healed.


    With the candy in it, Ye Jiao rubbed her cheeks, her eyes turned to left and right: "This is what Yingxiu brought to you, isn''t she?"


    Hua Ning was touching her lower abdomen, and said: "I was there just now. She said she wanted to go out and go around, so she went out." The voice paused, and Hua Ning said, "You can also go and see the girl, I have it. A parrot, very beautiful, hung under the peach tree in the backyard."


    Ye Jiao hadn''t seen a parrot since she became an adult, so she smiled and got up and said, "Where are you Huaning?"


    "It''s windy outside, I won''t go, I''ll wait for you here." Huaning said, putting a piece of sour kiwi into his mouth.


    Ye Jiao felt her teeth fell when she looked at it, so she touched the fast caramel candy and put it in her mouth before leaving.


    Ye Jiao comes here often, and he can find a place without being led by anyone.


    After waiting for the moon gate to see the peach trees, Ye Jiao stopped after passing the moon gate.


    She stood under the peach tree, stretched out her hand to support the peach branch, blinked, and said nothing.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao was not leaving, Xiao Su looked at it with a bit of incomprehension, and at a glance he saw Shi Shi who was wearing a blue cloak, and opposite Shi Shi...Huh, isn''t that Liu Rongliu?


    The author has something to say: Xu Bao: I am not fat!


    Qi Yun:...


    Ye Jiao: Yes, yes, not fat, just fleshy


    Xu Bao:...qaq


    =w=


    Update sent~

 Chapter 187：

    Xiao Su could recognize that it was Liu Rong at a glance, and Ye Jiao naturally saw clearly. Then he didn''t speak, but didn''t step forward, for fear of disturbing the two people over there.


    Because I was so far away, I could only see Liu Rong talking with Shi, but couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Ye Jiao was not curious, but looked at them with a little surprise.


    Liu Rong''s person, Ye Jiao, knew him. He had been with Ye Pingrong. Ye Pingrong often mentioned Liu Rong as a good man, saying that he was also a proud person in front of the emperor, and his conduct was good if he wanted to.


    It''s just that Ye Jiao doesn''t remember the connection between him and Shi Clan...


    It was in Ye Jiao¡¯s heart that the Shi family had always been alone, and was particularly unwilling to contact others. Before seeing Shi Tianrui soaring into the sky, many people wanted to repeat the old tricks and marry the Shi family to please Shi Tianrui made Shi''s annoying.


    At that time, Shi even said that he would not marry forever and be an aunt.


    It now appears that Shi Shi should have changed her mind. Ye Jiao is still unclear about the details, but Xiao Ren Shen thought, Yingxiu is strong and clever, and has always had her own ideas, and she will think carefully about what she wants to do.


    That being the case, Ye Jiao didn''t think she needed to worry about her. If Shi Clan wanted her to know anything, she would take the initiative to say it. Ye Jiao pulled Xiaosu and said, "Go, let''s go back first."


    Xiao Su is extraordinarily well-behaved and will not go to casually inquire about the master''s affairs. She also knows that this matter cannot be publicized, so she has been drooping her head and daring not to look at it, so she agreed and prepared to leave with Ye Jiao.


    But when he left, Ye Jiao accidentally stepped on the fine branches on the ground, making some noises, and her body crooked.


    Xiao Su hurriedly held Ye Jiao and said, "Young grandma, be careful."


    Little Ginseng paused, looked left and right, and was relieved when Liu Rong and Shi did not look back there. They looked aside and found that only the parrot hanging on the tree tilted their heads to look at her.


    This parrot has green tail feathers, but its chest is crimson. It has a round head and a round brain. Its eyes are rolling around, staring at Ye Jiao, and its mouth is still open.


    Ye Jiaosheng was afraid of any movement from the parrot. Even though he wanted to see it more, the time was wrong, so he grabbed two melon seeds from a porcelain jar on the side and gave it to him, blocking the parrot¡¯s small mouth, while the parrot nibbling. When Guazi hurriedly pulled Xiaosu away.


    In the distance, Liu Rong heard the movement, but did not act rashly.


    He is a martial artist. Although his martial arts is not as good as Ye Pingrong''s, he has a clear ear and can hear what Ye Jiao and Xiaosu say even far away.


    Liu Rong knew about the close relationship between Ye Jiao and the Shi clan. Since they didn¡¯t plan to break it, naturally they wouldn¡¯t say more about right and wrong. Liu Rong pretended not to know, just said to the Shi clan: "I gave you the last time. Why don¡¯t you wear the pearl hairpin, but you don¡¯t like it? If you don¡¯t like it, I will buy another one you like."


    Shi Shi raised his head and glared at him when he heard this.


    She is different from an ordinary woman. Even if she has a good impression of Liu Rong now, she will not lose her mind because of her thoughts on this person.


    It was clear that Liu Rong had told her well before that the things she sent out were left to her disposal, but now it is a step-by-step measure, which means it is self-evident, and it is clear that he wants to get closer to the Shi family.


    If it were before, Shi would definitely throw the basket at him and blast him out.


    But now Shi Shi just stared at him, and the people beside him didn''t say much.


    After all, the current Shi Shi looked at Liu Rong, and he was not as strange and alienated as before. Even if he was angry, he was not willing to hit him.


    It¡¯s just that Shi¡¯s words still don¡¯t have a good voice: "If you don¡¯t want to wear it, just don¡¯t wear it. There are so many why."


    Liu Rong showed a somewhat silly smile, reached out his hand and touched his head, and said: "You know me, you are so stupid. You don''t know what women like, so just find what I like and give it to you. If you make you angry, you must tell me."


    Shi looked at him, and said slowly: "You are not stupid, you are smart."


    During this period of time Liu Rong rushed to do things for her. Although he didn''t give anything to him, he did not run to Shi''s orchard. Because he said last time he would not disturb her, Liu Rong just stood far away, or It is to help her, every time I deliberately let Shi know that he is doing something, but never show up in front of Shi Shi every time.


    It''s hard for Shi to stay unmoved.


    She has already passed the age of love at first sight, and believes that it takes time for a relationship to settle and that it will last forever.


    It''s just that Shi''s value is not his cautiousness, but because Liu Rong''s advancing and retreating is extremely measured, and he is very concerned about her, Shi''s is not really a stone-hearted, and the warmth is warm.


    From Shi''s point of view, Liu Rong is definitely not stupid and very clever, but this cleverness is not mixed with crooked ways, which is excellent.


    If he was really stupid, Shi would not look down upon him.


    Liu Rong didn''t mind that his careful thoughts were seen through by Shi, he just smiled and said, "Then you are willing to teach me?"


    Shi cocked the corners of his mouth and asked knowingly, "What can I teach you?"


    "Naturally, how can I make you happy."


    "Co-author you want me to teach you how to pursue me? It''s beautiful to think."


    Liu Rong was stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect this. He thought he was angry, but when he saw Shi''s face with a smile, he knew that he was playing by himself, and he was relieved. There was a sense of relief, and he didn''t mention it anymore, just saying: "I am also happy to meet you by chance today, it''s a coincidence."


    Shi Shi tilted his head to look at him and said, "I don''t believe it, you tell the truth."


    Liu Rong immediately confessed: "I come every day just to see when you are there."


    This attitude made Shi''s satisfied a bit, and the smiles on his face were real.


    Liu Rong stared at her and said after a while: "Compared with before, you have changed a lot."


    I used to be cold and reserved, looking at the ice and snow on a mountain, but now he is a lot more cheerful. In Liu Rong¡¯s heart, he is still as beautiful as snow, but the snow is no longer as far away as the top of the mountain. It fell on the flowers, alive.


    Shi Shi asked slowly: "Why, dislike it?"


    Liu Rong smiled and said, "No, I think you are so good now. It makes people happy when you look at it. Very good."


    Shi did not say that she was originally like this, but the past days at Wen¡¯s house polished her joy and exhausted her spirit. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Jiao, she would have hope if she knew it. You have to boil up even your life.


    At the moment, her life is comfortable, even though she has been honed into various calculations, but she has recovered a lot of temperament.


    But these Shi clan will not let Liu Rong know that not everyone has the habit of opening scars to others, and Shi clan is not the kind of woman who tells others about the tragic past to gain sympathy.


    At the moment she just smiled and said: "You have also changed, very slippery."


    Liu Rong touched his head again, only smiling but not talking.


    Shi Shi handed the basket he was holding to Liu Rong, and said, "You take this back and eat it. It''s all freshly picked, when it''s sweetest."


    Liu Rong took it hurriedly and didn''t know what to say. He just stared at Basket Le after an "Eh", his eyes were all laughing.


    When Shi sees this, he tells him: "You must remember to eat. Don''t let it out like the last time without eating it. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Liu Rong held the basket tightly and mumbled: "I''m not reluctant..."


    Shi couldn''t hear clearly, so he approached two steps and asked: "What did you say?"


    Liu Rong hurriedly replied: "I said I eat it, it must be delicious, and it will live up to Xiu''er''s goodwill..." At this point, Liu Rong''s expression changed and he closed his mouth tightly.


    Shi''s footsteps also stopped, and the two steps he had just walked back immediately.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Rong scolded herself for being stupid.


    "Xiu''er" was a name that he had only dared to say in his heart before, and he never said it out. He was afraid of being abrupt and beautiful, and now he accidentally said it, fearing that he would displease Shi clan again.


    It was him who was not careful about it, and he recognized it after being scolded.


    But Liu Rong waited for a long time. He didn''t see Shi Shi''s irritation. He looked over and saw Shi Shi standing there with his lips pressed. When his eyes met, Shi Shi said, "You... go back, leave this way. For a long time, I am afraid that General Ye will have something to look for you."


    Liu Rong was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and nodded happily. He is the one who can climb smoothly, and his voice is much louder: "Okay, Xiu''er, I must have good food."


    Shi Shi pressed the corners of his mouth and did not speak, until Liu Rong turned around, Shi Shi said softly, "I like wood carving."


    Liu Rong heard clearly, turned around, nodded vigorously at Shi Shi, gave a big smile, and left with the basket.


    He was a steady person, but now he walks around like a child.


    Shi Shi couldn''t help laughing, covering his reddish cheeks with a veil, and whispered: "Nerdy."


    The woman who was standing not far away did not come close until Liu Rong had left. As soon as she stood still, she heard Shi''s noise.


    The mother-in-law has been by Shi''s side all the time, and she is naturally clear about Shi''s affairs. Hearing this is only for Shi''s happiness in her heart, but she won''t say a word, only the channel: "Madam, do you want to go back?"


    Shi is in a good mood now, with a smile on his face, and said: "Let¡¯s see that big scarlet parrot and teach it to talk. Hua Ning has a poor appetite recently. If you can let it say something auspicious, Hua Ning It''s good to be happy."


    Then Shi took his wife toward the parrot, took the melon seeds from the porcelain jar held by the side, fed it to it, and coaxed it to talk.


    This scarlet-breasted parrot is very good at learning, very smart, and learns tongue very well, especially this is only a gift from Chu Chengyun to Hua Ning, and it is naturally a carefully selected and smart bird.


    When Liu Rong didn''t come, Shi Shi taught him a few words, even if the parrot only remembered one sentence.


    Now Shi wanted to teach again, but the parrot was holding the melon seeds with his paws, and the melon seeds were brought out by his small tongue. After eating, he said crisply: "Be careful, young grandma, be careful, young grandma."


    As soon as the words came out, the mother-in-law didn''t take it seriously, but she turned her head and saw Shi''s face changed slightly.


    Then I heard Shi''s words: "The Jiao Niang has been here."


    The mother-in-law was taken aback, and then realized that the second grandma of the Qi family who was able to enter here was probably the second grandma of the Qi family. This parrot should have learned something before speaking.


    Soon, the woman''s face turned pale, and said: "Madam, just... won''t you be told?"


    Although the Shi family is alone now, Liu Rong is also his own. Neither of them has a marriage contract. Even if they meet, it doesn¡¯t matter what they are. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re terrifying, and it¡¯s even harsher for the lied girl. Shi''s reputation.


    However, Shi Shi was very calm: "Maybe, the Jiao Niang looks innocent, but in fact she has a sense of tightness," her voice paused slightly, "We are friends, and I believe she will protect me."


    The woman was still a little nervous. When she accompanied Shi to go back to find Princess Huaning, the woman stood by the door, pricked up her ears to hear what was said inside.


    What I heard was a bunch of ordinary things.


    Ye Jiao did not take the matter to heart. She didn''t even think of it when she saw Shi Shi come in. She just smiled and sat next to Hua Ning. First, he greeted Shi Shi to sit next to her, and then Ye Jiao stretched out her hand to cover Hua Ning. Ning¡¯s lower abdomen muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll be able to see my aunt in four or five months. Are you happy?¡± Ye Jiao laughed when she happened to feel the fetal movement, ¡°Happy, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Hua Ning watched Ye Jiao talk to herself, and then laughed, put his hand on the back of Ye Jiao''s hand, and whispered, "When I have a baby, you will come too."


    Xiao Ren Shen looked at Hua Ning when he heard the words, and was a little puzzled: "Hui Niang wants someone to guard because of her poor body. Hua Ning, your body is healthy, and you will be able to go smoothly. The one who should be with you is your elder brother. If you are I''m sorry to say, I will go back and tell him to let him guard you."


    Hua Ning touched her hand, and replied: "I don''t need him, just have you."


    If it were other things, this would convince Ye Jiao, but Ye Jiao knew that Hua Ning was obsessed with Ye Pingrong. This pregnancy matter was very important. She didn''t believe that Hua Ning would not let Ye Pingrong accompany him.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao''s eyes were a little dazed, Hua Ning pursed his lips and whispered: "In the last few days, Ping Rong will be sent to the border checkpoint by the emperor brother. I don''t know what is going on, but he probably can''t help it. I came back when my son was born."


    When these words came out, Ye Jiao and Shi Shi looked at each other.


    Hua Ning didn¡¯t need them to solve it. As a princess, she knew from an early age that she had to compromise for the court. No one could enjoy the rich and beautiful food for no reason. Now the country is prosperous and the people are strong. It is no longer necessary to sacrifice women¡¯s happiness in exchange for peace. Let Ye Pingrong perform his duties, and Hua Ning would naturally not stop him.


    Leaning on the Fang pillow, she slowly said, "Being an official to benefit one party a day, he is a general, so naturally he has things to do."


    As soon as Ye Jiao heard this, he knew that Hua Ning had comforted herself by herself, so she didn''t say anything. Shi Shi said, "Don''t worry, we will all come by then."


    Hua Ning smiled and nodded, and a few people ignored the matter.


    When Hua Ning was taking a nap, Ye Jiao and Shi Shi said goodbye and left. When they walked out, Ye Jiao remembered pulling Shi Shi and asked, "Yingxiu, are you going to have a happy event?"


    Shi Shi looked around and found that the two people were standing in the yard. There was no one besides the wife and Xiao Su. The other Ye Mansion servants stood far away and could not hear them. Shi Shi smiled and said: " Whether it is a happy event or not is difficult to say, it depends on his ability."


    Ye Jiao is a clear-minded and blunt person. He looked at the Shi family and said, "I look at you quite happy."


    Shi''s ears turned red, and he reached out and took Ye Jiao''s arm, and whispered, "You are wrong."


    Ye Jiao blinked and didn''t ask much. Seeing that Shi Shi had the regulations in his heart, he was completely relieved, and went out with Shi Shi with a smile, and then each took a carriage home.


    Just three days later, Ye Pingrong got the job to fight the bandits.


    The imperial court kept all good soldiers, and Ye Pingrong was also familiar with the vicinity of the border. The danger was not great, and only Huaning worried Ye Pingrong.


    It happened that Hua Ning pushed him to go, without any hesitation. When Ye Pingrong was reluctant to leave, Hua Ning still disliked his mother-in-law, making Ye Pingrong feel that her own lady was the eldest princess, her mind was not like ordinary people.


    But as a husband, you still have to prepare.


    Before leaving, Ye Pingrong went to the palace specifically, begging the emperor to take more care of Huaning. He also asked Queen Meng to borrow two experienced palace people to serve him. Then Ye Pingrong went to the Qi Mansion, hoping that his younger sister and brother-in-law would take more care of him.


    After all arrangements were made, Ye Pingrong took the military order to leave the capital.


    After a while, it was time for the peach blossoms to bloom.


    It was cold this year and the peach blossoms bloomed slightly later than in previous years. Before, Ye Jiao planted a lot of peach trees in the yard. Now the peach blossoms are blooming and scorching. Ye Jiao asked people to build a shed in the peach garden. Bring the children to play.


    Ye Jiao''s people picked off the delicate peach blossoms and sent them to make peach blossom crisps. The fresher the peach blossoms, the better.


    Someone in the palace said that Empress Meng invited Ye Jiao into the palace and specifically said that she wanted to see the three children. Ye Jiao went to ask her wife to help the children prepare, and she went back to the room and saw Qi Yunhou. He pulled him up and said with a smile: "My husband, come and draw me an eyebrow."


    Because today he planned to stay at home to see the flowers and eat cakes, Ye Jiao was lazy and didn''t put on the makeup carefully. Now he can''t just go so plain when he wants to enter the palace.


    Qi Yun got up and drew eyebrows to Ye Jiao. When he took Luozidai, his eyes saw the flower tin in the box.


    Now Qi Erlang is no longer a novice at drawing asymmetrical eyebrows, even if he only paints eyebrows for his own maidens, but with accumulated experience every day, Qi Yun can already paint eyebrows with Huatian.


    At this moment, Qi Yun held Ye Jiao''s face and looked at it, and asked, "What kind of flower tin do you want? I''ll post it for you before painting it."


    It was probably because Qi Yun looked too attentively, and pressed closer, Ye Jiao just raised her head and kissed the corner of the man''s mouth.


    Qi Yun was taken aback, did not let go of Ye Jiao, but prepared to hug her.


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and pushed it, and smiled and said, "Don''t mess up the bun. If it''s messed up, you have to comb it again. It''s a delay." Then Ye Jiao raised her face again, her eyes curled with a smile, "No decal It¡¯s gone, take the children, if this flower tin is taken off by them, it won¡¯t be good."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun fell silent and nodded.


    In fact, their three children are very coaxing, although they are young, they are very reasonable, and both Xubao and Longfengtai can hear them.


    It¡¯s just that the dragon and phoenix fetus love to eat. Ruyi wants to take a bite and taste everything. Ning Bao is usually quiet, but as long as there is something to eat, he is very positive. It is quite possible that they will secretly expose Hua Tian to stuff his mouth.


    Children cannot always speculate with common sense.


    Without using Huatian, Qi Yun drew Ye Jiao''s eyebrows from Yuanshan to look very beautiful, and took the rouge to help her apply it thinly, nothing else was useful.


    Ye Jiao chose the hairpin for her hair. When she left, she said to Qi Yun: "Stone is still in the academy. Normally, when he comes back, he is studying with Xu Bao. If you can''t find anyone, you remember to help Xu Bao. Talk to him."


    Qi Yun nodded, and then returned to the study to check the books after sending Ye Jiao to the carriage.


    After about an hour, Qi Yun thought that the stone should be back, so he asked Tiezi, "Where is the stone?"


    Tiezi replied: "Young Master Stone went to find Mr. Feng as soon as he came back, and he should be doing his homework inside."


    Qi Yun nodded, and then asked, "Is he alone?"


    "The girl from the Wu family came back with him. They are all with Mr. Feng at the moment. Because Master Stone didn''t say anything, I didn''t have to ask more questions, so I just sent some refreshments in."


    Qi Yun still remembered Wu Miao''er, the little girl from the Wu family. Qi Yun couldn''t remember what she looked like, but remembering that she was a very thoughtful and intelligent girl, he nodded and said, "It''s a good thing that they can play one place. It¡¯s good to have a companion in the college, don¡¯t bother, let them go."


    Tiezi responded, and stood beside Qi Yun again, and watched the accounts with him.


    In Mr. Feng''s bookstore, two children were sitting at the table with a book in front of them, reading them carefully.


    Feng Xiucai is not the kind that will let the children endorse, usually he teaches Xu Bao is to let Xu Bao read it by himself first, pick out all the words that he does not know and write them in the same way. He will teach the words first. Observe his actions, know his sound and understand his meaning, and then let Xu Bao read it through, and then talk about the article.


    The same is true for stones, now they have to read a book to find a word.


    Feng Xiucai didn¡¯t sit here all the time. Looking at the sun outside, Feng Xiucai took his teapot and walked outside the bookstore, found a bamboo chair and sat down, looking at the peach blossom tree not far away, drinking Fragrant tea, with a very relaxed expression.


    In the room, the stone had finished copying the words he didn''t know, and turned his head to see that Wu Miaoer had finished it early and was looking at the second page.


    Stone couldn''t help but said, "Brother Wu, you are really fast reading, you must have a great future in the future."


    Changing to a daughter''s house, I must be sad to hear this.


    It is inevitable that people will be sad if they have brilliant talents but cannot take the imperial examination.


    Wu Miaoer was different. Her goal was clear from the beginning, that is, to revive her own signature and to carry forward Wu''s porcelain. This reading and literacy is just her preparation for a better career in the future.


    Wu Miao''er never thought about the imperial examination, and she said casually at this moment: "I have chosen the future long ago. Just press and go. But it is Brother Shitou. You have to work harder. Going back and taking a fame Father and mother rest assured."


    The stone nodded, and the smile on his face deepened.


    This made Wu Miao''er a little weird, so instead of reading, she turned to look at him and asked, "What do you see me doing?" Wu Miao''er thought that there was something on her face, so she reached out and wiped her face with her kerchief.


    The veil she used was the dark blue that men liked, but she still could see the girl''s beauty in her movements. In Shishi''s eyes, she felt that her brother Wu was a bit sissy.


    But the stone will not be disgusted because of this, on the contrary, it feels cute.


    I remembered the cloud cake that Wu Miaoer had stuffed in his box when I returned to my hometown before, and the stone said: "Brother Wu, I thought about it. You and I are in good terms."


    When Wu Miao''er heard this, she looked at him a little puzzled, not knowing what the stone was doing so solemnly.


    Then I listened to the stone and said: "In this case, it is better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day. How about you and me becoming brothers of the opposite sex?"


    The author has something to say: Stone: Sincere.jpg


    Breeze: Looking forward to.jpg


    Wu Miaoer:...

 Chapter 188：

    Wu Miaoer was stunned when she heard the words, and then stood up abruptly, almost overturning the table in front of her.


    However, she immediately sat back, dragged the crooked table to her side, closed the book in front of her, and opened it again. Then she calmed down and looked at the stone.


    So I saw that Shishi was looking at him dumbfounded.


    Little Stone didn''t know where he made his brother Wu upset. From his point of view, they had a very good relationship. Brother Wu had always called him one by one. If he became a brother, he would become a brother with a different surname in the future. This should be a good thing. A pile.


    But now I look at Wu Miao''er and seem to be unhappy, and the stone is not easy to ask directly, so I can only say something like a tentative: "Brother Wu, are you... okay?"


    Wu Miao''er pursed her lips, she felt that she was not good, not good at all!


    She is a woman, and the stone is a man. Even if they are still young, Wu Miao''er understands that men and women have different principles. Where can they be brothers?


    Wouldn''t it be that Liang Shanbo Zhuyingtai will come to send the Eighteenth Phase?


    But Wu Miao''er couldn''t say this directly, she could only endure it.


    In the past, women disguised themselves as men because Wu Miaoer, as a woman, needed to read and read. As the inheritor of Wu family porcelain, Wu Miaoer knew that the old man was too old and could not accompany her forever. In the future, she would have to learn skills if she wanted to be alone.


    Originally, Qi Yun wanted Wu Miao''er to study with Feng Xiucai at the house, but Wu Miao''er knew in her heart that she owed too much to the Qi family. This kindness should be repaid, but if the Wen family falls, she will continue to suffer. With the favor of the Qi family, I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay it in this life. By then, it is not certain who the Wu family porcelain belongs to.


    Although Wu Miao''er was young, she could tell that Qi Yun was an extremely shrewd person, and what he got from him would never be for nothing.


    Perhaps it was because she understood this, Wu Miaoer chose to disguise herself as a man and enter the college to study.


    As a result, the book hadn¡¯t been finished yet, so I got myself a righteous brother back...


    But Wu Miao''er would not say this. She knew that Stone was an honest temper. She really told him that I was afraid that it would scare him, and this was because she fooled others. It''s hard to say that the stone was not. Wu Miao''er hesitated. Can vaguely say: "I don''t want to bow..." After saying this, he lowered his head, looking a little guilty.


    Wu Miao''er always feels sorry that it was someone who was sincere, but she was hiding something.


    But to Wu Miao''er''s surprise, the stone waved her hand to herself and said: "It''s not a problem, I''m anxious, Brother Wu, don''t take it to heart. It''s also great for us to be friends."


    Wu Miaoer''s ears were red, so she raised her eyes to look at him.


    The little girl''s eyes were beautiful and round, and the moment she raised her eyes was extremely pretty.


    The Qing breeze waiting on the side was taken aback for a moment, looked at Wu Miao''er with some doubts, but did not say anything.


    Then I listened to Wu Miao''er: "I mean, we are still young and can''t be worshipped. We have to wait until we are older."


    This made the stone particularly puzzled, and he pulled her and asked, "What is this for?"


    Wu Miaoer''s eyes turned, and she replied crisply: "You need to drink blood in the wine to bow. We can''t drink at this age, and the blood hurts, I dare not."


    This reason was far-fetched, and Qingfeng felt that everything was wrong.


    But Shitou believed it, and nodded in agreement: "Brother Wu, you are right. My second uncle also told me that I can''t drink. I just didn''t think about it. I was abrupt." After speaking, Shito stood up and faced Wu Miao''er. Hand over to apologize.


    Wu Miao''er also hurriedly stood up and replied. When she prayed, she didn''t know what she thought of, her ears were burned red, but her face was no longer stiff, and her smile remained the same.


    At this moment, Feng Xiucai came back with his little teapot and saw the two people worshiping each other. He was taken aback and said, "What are you doing?"


    Wu Miaoer was taken aback for a moment, and immediately replied: "Mr. Feng, we...we are studying the article."


    Shishi quickly nodded and smiled at Feng Xiucai.


    Fortunately, Feng Xiucai just asked the last sentence and did it without thinking deeply. Then he put down the small teapot and asked the two children to send up the unrecognized characters. He interpreted them one by one, and waited for them to be After writing it down, Feng Xiucai picked up the booklet and read aloud: "Yiyinxiangtang defeated Jie, rose from Jie, and then fought Jie in the field of Mingtiao..."


    Shishi listened attentively, Wu Miaoer watched attentively, neither of them remembered what had just happened.


    Until I finished reading the text I learned today, and under the guidance of Feng Xiucai, I finished the homework left in the academy. Seeing that it was not early, Wu Miaoer got up and said goodbye, and Shishi followed her to see her.


    When going out, Shitou also took Wu Miao''er to see Peach Blossom. The two wanted to talk about the peach blossom poems they had learned before, but they taught the four books and five classics in the academy. As for poetry, they have not studied deeply, and the professors have limited poems. I want to come. If you want to go, you can only think of the phrase "remembering yesterday''s five or six years old, shining brightly."


    Fortunately, their knowledge is almost the same, just skimming the last sentence to match the atmosphere.


    When Wu Miao''er was sent out, the stone said: "Second aunt said, I made peach blossom cakes at home, and it is too late today. When we go to the school together tomorrow, can I bring you some?"


    Wu Miao''er smiled and nodded in response, and then bid farewell to Shishi.


    But when he bends down like this, Wu Miao''er remembered the silly look of this person just now when she dragged herself to worship, and she couldn''t help whispering: "Fool."


    It happened that she often said that Shishi was not malicious, but brought some closeness. Now Shishi heard Wu Miaoer''s words and asked, "Brother Wu, you call me?"


    Wu Miao''er looked at him and didn''t answer, but smiled and turned his head and ran away.


    Shishi looked inexplicable, looking at Wu Miaoer''s back, he asked Qingfeng, his book boy, "Do you think Brother Wu is weird today?"


    Qingfeng nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I always think that Young Master Wu has some male and female faces..."


    As soon as he said this, Stone raised his hand to stop his words, and said solemnly: "Brother Wu is not happy for others to say that he is a sissy. This is not a good thing. Don''t say it in the future."


    Qingfeng nodded hurriedly and said no more.


    Then Shishi returned to joy, and walked into the door, muttering: "When the second aunt comes back, I will get some peach cakes and bring them back to Brother Wu."


    Qingfeng is a little curious: "I saw that the small kitchen has done a lot before, can''t you go and get it directly, Master?"


    The stone shook his head: "No, Xu Bao said that those were taken for others. I''m afraid it''s empty now. I''ll talk about it later."


    And the peach blossom cake filled with two food boxes is now on the table in the inner hall of Weiyang Palace.


    This is the residence of Empress Meng, and it is also the only palace in the harem where there is a master''s wife. There are more than twice as many people serving as the next palace.


    But there were many people who were waiting, but they were exceptionally clean. The palace people tried their best to make no noise when they came and went. They were very disciplined. Even if they saw Ye Jiao bring three children into the palace, they pretended not to see them, and didn''t even make any comments.


    Ye Jiao sees a lot. The atmosphere here is the same every time she enters the palace, and she gets used to it. On the contrary, the three children were frightened by the palace¡¯s quiet and solemn appearance, and they kept silent. When they saw Empress Meng, they were totally different. Lively.


    Empress Meng could see the children''s thoughts, she just smiled calmly and said: "Go and pick the prince, the children can play somewhere, and it is good for him to meet people."


    The palace man responded. Not long after, a woman came over cautiously holding the swaddle and wanted to pass it to Empress Meng. When she saw Empress Meng glanced aside with her eyes, the palace man immediately bent her knees, and then put Xiao Jingming. Put it in the small bed above the soft couch.


    This small bed looked a lot like the one where the dragon and phoenix fetus slept before. It was covered with thick cushions and the wooden railings were surrounded by layers of soft cloth, even if it hits it, it doesn''t hurt.


    And there are two wooden legs that can be shaken under the crib. When you move it inside, the crib will sway, and the small cloth ball hanging on it will sway back and forth. The yellow spikes above are especially conspicuous. .


    Chu Jingming had just woke up, and he was refreshing now. The three-month-old little guy is chubby and heavier than when he was a child, but although he is fat, his face is particularly pleasing, especially his eyes are extremely similar. Chu Chengyun, big and clear, bent into a line when he laughed.


    Seeing him, the attention of the three children was attracted, and they were hugged and kissed one by one by Queen Meng, and the children let go.


    There are my own mothers sitting on the left and right. This is for the children to rely on in their hearts and give them enough courage. Soon Xu Baoruyi played with Queen Meng.


    Xu Bao is well-behaved, happy and lively, and has smart temperament. He sits on the bed from left to right and rolls back and forth with the ball. Empress Meng smiles and asks Xu Bao: "Do you remember aunt?"


    Empress Meng simply asked, whether Xu Baoji remembered her or not, she didn''t care, after all, the last time I saw Xu Bao was a few months ago, and it''s normal to forget it after so long.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Bao, who was holding a cloth ball to make Ruyi happy, raised his head and replied: "Remember, my aunt said to give Xu Baozhu a string. The green one is long."


    When these words came out, Empress Meng was taken aback for a moment, and then she remembered that she had promised Ye Jiao and Xu Bao last time. If she really had a dragon fetus, she would give that string of jade beads to Xu Bao, but there was none. Good news for her in August.


    It¡¯s just that Queen Meng was a little strange: "I have already sent the beads to Qi Mansion, why, didn¡¯t Xu Bao receive it?"


    Xu Bao immediately looked at Ye Jiao and muttered, "Xu Bao has only one."


    Ye Jiao just remembered, and stretched out her hand to squeeze Xu Bao''s small face, and said in her mouth: "I received it, but the string of beads is too long. I''m afraid he might hurt himself, so I will put it away for him."


    Empress Meng is also a mother now. She naturally understands Ye Jiao¡¯s concern for Xu Bao, so she nodded, then smiled and touched Xu Bao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when Xu Bao can get married in the future, put this beads on Wouldn¡¯t it be good to be a betrothal gift to the future lady?"


    Xu Bao blinked and nodded immediately, making a note of it.


    Even if he doesn''t know what a marriage is and what a maiden is, but he will always know in the future, first write it down, and then it will be no later.


    Ruyi was watching them talking, but no one was playing with him, so he threw the cloth ball, stood up on the bed, and swayed to find Ye Jiao.


    But before she walked to Ye Jiao, she collapsed into Empress Meng''s arms.


    Empress Meng hugged her tightly, thinking that Ruyi would make trouble. Who knew Ruyi just giggled twice, then hugged Empress Meng back, and said: "Auntie Xiangxiang, Ruyi is hungry."


    Ye Jiao leaned over and smelled the peach blossoms on Empress Meng¡¯s body. She smiled and said, ¡°Recently, my family¡¯s peach blossoms are in full bloom. Ruyi likes it very much. I usually like to wander in it. Wei can''t move. I just brought the peach blossom cake, so Hui Niang will try it too?"


    Speaking of delicious pastries, I''m afraid that the best craftsmen can''t compare to the exquisite and delicious dishes made by the imperial kitchen in the palace.


    Empress Meng is not a greedy person, and has never liked sweet food.


    But now she was holding the soft milk doll in her arms and listening to the sweet voice of Ruyi, Empress Meng naturally smiled and nodded: "It''s still a good girl to think about it." Then she asked the palace people around her to prepare.


    Xu Bao heard that he wanted to eat, and his first reaction was to see his brother.


    In fact, at Qi Er''s house, neither Qi Yun nor Ye Jiao said that Xu Bao wanted to let his younger siblings. At most, he just mentioned that his younger siblings were still young, and they let Xu Bao protect them while they were playing.


    But Xu Bao reads a lot and always regards the principles in the books as the creed of life. This brother and friend is one of them.


    He has always remembered the preferences of his younger siblings, Ruyi loves to play, Ning Bao loves to eat, and Xu Bao thinks of his younger brother when he hears something to eat.


    However, Ning Bao, who has always been unable to walk when he hears something delicious, sits beside the crib without saying a word, staring at Chu Jingming inside.


    Ning Bao is a quiet temper. He is not as curious about the world as Xu Bao, nor is he as lively as Ruyi and not recognizing life. Compared with that, Ning Bao is more willing to hold his wool ball and stay quiet. Sleep in the corner.


    Originally, Ning Bao was not curious about Chu Jingming, but when Xiao Jingming stretched out his little hand, Ning Bao first sat there, staring at Jingming for a while, and then slowly peeked his hand from the railing. Go in and gently hold Chu Jingming''s little fleshy hand.


    The palace man watching by the side wanted to stop, but thought of what the Empress had said, so she didn''t say anything, just stared at her closely, and was always ready to take Ning Bao away.


    At this moment, the hands of the two children came to one place.


    Ning Bao didn''t respond much, but Jing Ming first showed a smile on his face.


    In fact, the three-month-old milk doll has little strength, and because of the premature delivery and the chubby, Xiao Jingming can''t even turn over at this moment, but he laughs very flatly and has no sound. Ning Bao sees more For my brothers and sisters who like to be busy, I feel fresh when I meet someone who is equally quiet, and then I like them a little.


    Ning Bao didn''t even eat the peach cake, so Ning Bao sat beside the small bed, leaning on the railing and looking inside, letting Jing Ming drag his fingers to play.


    And Xiao Jingming has never seen other children since he was born, and now he sees one who is naturally fresh, and he is endlessly watching.


    So when Empress Meng and Ye Jiao found them, they saw the two children staring at each other across the railing. They looked so sincere and made Empress Meng laugh and didn¡¯t bother them. They just made the palace crowd more. Just take care of it.


    After that, Empress Meng asked people to spread a thick stall on the ground, and took a lot of children¡¯s toys to Xu Bao and Ruyi. The two children immediately played together, Empress Meng got up and sat down at the table with Ye Jiao, laughing. He said: "You have a healthy child, and it makes people like it just by looking at it."


    Ye Jiao was holding the tea cup, and said: "I just saw it. The prince is also very healthy."


    Empress Meng who said this opened her eyes and smiled, but her heart was slightly relaxed.


    Even if the imperial doctor kept saying that Jingming''s body is well raised, she will grow up smoothly and smoothly, but Empress Meng feels a little unreliable in her heart, probably because she has trusted Ye Jiao to the extreme, and now she can hear Ye Jiao say that the child is safe. Empress Meng was relieved.


    Ye Jiao opened the lid of the tea cup and stared at it before drinking.


    There are peach blossoms floating in the tea bowl, which is about to be brewed. The dried peach blossoms seem to be in full bloom. The tea soup is very light in color. You can taste the honey and the aroma of peach blossoms after a sip. Strong, just light, but very pleasant.


    Ye Jiao drank peach blossom tea for the first time, and felt that it tasted good, so she looked at Queen Meng and asked, "Is this difficult?"


    Empress Meng usually likes to fiddle with these in her free time, saying: "It''s not difficult, but you can''t drink more peach blossom tea. Just taste it fresh in spring and drink a little for the occasion."


    Ye Jiao nodded and took a note, took another piece of peach blossom cake, but didn''t eat it. Instead, she looked at Queen Meng and said, "I went to see Hua Ning before, and I will give birth in a month or so."


    The smile on Empress Meng''s face faded a little, and there was some worry between her eyebrows: "Unexpectedly, there is a banditry at this time. The most suitable person in the DPRK is General Ye. It just suffered Hua Ning. I don''t know how Hua Ning feels?"


    Ye Jiao replied: "Very good. I asked me for peach blossom branches before, saying that I want to try to raise them and see if I can support them." The voice paused, "Hui Niang, is there really no danger for my eldest brother to go here? ?"


    Empress Meng is not an ordinary harem concubine. Her father is the prime minister. Ordinarily, Chu Chengyun would also tell her about the affairs of the court. Empress Meng naturally knows that there is no eye on the battlefield, and no one can be sure to win the battle. .


    But at the moment it was asked by my sister-in-law, Empress Meng would naturally not deliberately frighten her, she just smiled and said: "It should not be. Master Ye is very familiar with the border situation, and most of the things she brought here are the old ones. All are good soldiers, with good generals, they are naturally safe."


    Only then could Ye Jiao eat the peach pie with peace of mind, with a smile on her face.


    Empress Meng stretched out her hand and waved away from the palace, leaving only the close ones. After the room was clean, she said to Ye Jiao: "I have something to tell you."


    Ye Jiao''s mouth was stuffed with cakes, and she couldn''t speak, so she nodded and looked at Queen Meng.


    Empress Meng smiled and poured her a cup of tea and handed it over, and said: "Now the two kings and relatives accidentally fall off the cliff, and there are no bones left..."


    Ye Jiao was drinking tea and smoothing the peach blossom cake in her mouth. Hearing the words, she hurriedly said: "Hui Niang, wait." Then, she stooped down and took Xu Bao up to her arms and hugged Xu Bao directly. He blocked his ears with his arms, and then said to Empress Meng, "Go on."


    Empress Meng also remembered Xu Bao''s good memory, so she nodded and said softly, "Since they have no longer a family, the property under that name will also be dealt with."


    Ye Jiao blinked and said, "They are the emperor''s brothers, shouldn''t the property be given to the emperor?"


    "That being said, some can be eaten by the imperial court, and some can be charged into private pools, but there are still many that can''t be brought together." Emperor Meng took a sip of the tea from the back and said, There are about ten shops and two villagers who can¡¯t clean up. This villager is not easy to manage. There are many old slaves in it, and they are very difficult to clean up. The shop population is clean. If your family has spare capacity to deal with, just take it away. ."


    Ye Jiao was not familiar with business matters, but even so, Ye Jiao could hear that it was Empress Meng who was benefiting her family.


    Today, the biggest wine shop opened by Qi Yun in the capital is the wine shop, and the rest are mostly restaurant and tea shops, even if he makes a lot of money, he has not expanded.


    It''s not that Qi Yun didn''t want it, but because the capital was so rich that the house was not bought with money. Many stores were handed down from their ancestors and could not easily be bought or sold with money.


    Ten pavements have now fallen straight down, no matter the location, this is excellent.


    Ye Jiao is not the kind of fake and polite temper, just happily said: "Hui Niang, treat me really well, I will talk to Xianggong when I go back."


    Empress Meng also laughed. In fact, this is benefiting the Qi family in private, and everyone can see.


    Compared with those who push away false feelings, Empress Meng prefers Ye Jiao¡¯s frankness, joy is joy, gratitude is gratitude, never hide it, and the feelings that should be written down are unambiguous, so It''s much easier to get along.


    However, Empress Meng''s eyes looked at Chu Jingming, who was still holding hands with Ning Bao, and slowly said: "Jiao Niang, treat me well, I will naturally treat you well, everything is worth it."


    The words were so light that Ye Jiao didn''t hear clearly, and Empress Meng didn''t say it any more, just squeezed a piece of peach blossom pie to eat.


    This peach blossom pie is very well done. The crust is soft and the filling is sweet and fragrant. The usual Queen Meng uses very little rice, but now even ate two of them, which surprised the palace people beside him. Jiao''s eyes were extremely kind.


    It is said that on the day of the birth of the queen, it was the Ye family who brought her back from the brink of life and death. This could save the life of the first house.


    Regardless of whether this is true or not, just looking at the fact that Empress Meng happily eats an extra piece of cake after seeing the Ye family lady, it is enough for the palace people to look at Ye Jiao with the eyes of a fairy.


    When Ye Jiao was about to leave, the palace people''s eyes were all detaining, wishing to let Ye Jiao live in the palace and stare at her mother to eat more meals every day.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t delay too much. When Xu Bao and Ruyi were tired of playing and fell asleep, she gently picked up Ruyi and whispered to Empress Meng, "Hui Niang, I''m leaving now."


    Empress Meng nodded, and also slowed down her voice: "Help me greet Hua Ning and let her raise her well."


    Ye Jiao nodded in response, and then handed Ruyi to Lady Mo, and he went to hug Ningbao.


    Who knows that Ning Bao has always been asleep more than when he was awake, but now his eyes were open, and there was no sleep at all, and he stared straight at Xiao Jingming.


    Although Jing Ming slept at noon, he was young and fell asleep again soon. At this moment, he closed his eyes and slept firmly, his little hand tightly holding the red string on Ning Bao''s wrist.


    The red string was made by Ye Jiao for him, and Ning Bao had always worn it very preciously.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao was about to come and hug him, Ning Bao didn''t say much, but still looked at Jingming, obviously he especially liked this quiet and meaty younger brother.


    Jingming''s hand gripped the red rope very tightly, and would not let it go when he fell asleep.


    Ye Jiao wasn''t too hard to pull, so she turned to Empress Meng for help.


    But before Empress Meng passed by, Ning Bao gently took off the red string with his other hand, which was considered to be separated, while he looked at the red string held by Jing Ming and muttered: "I gave him my brother. ." Then turned his head and hugged Ye Jiao''s neck, lying in Ye Jiao''s arms without saying a word.


    I don''t know if he is unwilling to leave or feels distressed by the red rope.


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t understand the friendship between children, she could feel Ning Bao''s depression, so she patted the little guy on the back and hugged him into the carriage.


    After the carriage moved, Ning Bao fell asleep. When Ye Jiao put him on the cushion, the little guy turned around and hugged Ruyi naturally. Xiao Ruyi also raised his head slightly and let Ning Bao hold him. Restored their most familiar sleeping position.


    Ye Jiao smiled straight at them, patted them on the back, and then touched the top of Xu Bao''s hair. Xu Bao muttered vaguely: "Mother, it hurts Xu Bao..." hugged Xu Bao. Ye Jiao''s hand.


    But Ye Jiao lifted the curtain and looked out. She only felt that the spring was just right, and she felt comfortable even just looking at the lush trees.


    After entering the city, because the roads in the capital were not always smooth, occasionally detours were needed. This time the carriage went around the streets behind the Qijia Restaurant.


    Ye Jiao took a look, turned her head and asked, "Is it almost at Saburo''s house?"


    Mother Mo was looking at the three children, did not look out, but Xiao Su just glanced at it and said, "Yes, that''s it."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Then go and see, see if Saburo has any shortcomings, so I can make up for it."


    After hearing this, the coachman turned a corner and entered the alley.


    But soon the coachman stopped the car and turned his head and said: "Second young lady, there is a carriage in front of him blocking the alley."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, thinking it was Qi Ming who had a visitor, so she looked at it.


    At a glance, I recognized that the carriage was Qi Ming''s frame, and then saw a woman in a white dress lying on the ground in front of the carriage, clutching her leg, seemingly injured.


    Ye Jiao squinted her eyes, feeling that the woman''s face was a bit familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it before.


    She then said to Mrs. Mo: "You have to be careful when you take care of your children." Then she said to Xiao Su, "Go, go and see."


    The author has something to say: Xu Bao: Why does everyone pay attention to my big head?


    Ye Jiao: Because it''s really big


    Xu Bao:...


    Qi Yun: Fatherly love, never call you big head


    Xu Bao: qaq


    =w=


    I am an unimportant little science¡ª¡ª


    1. Yiyinxiang Tang defeated Jie and was promoted to Jie, and then fought Jie in the field of Mingjoo¡ª¡ªThe Tang Oath of Shangshu


    2. Reminiscing about five or six years old yesterday, scorching Fenhua-Bai Juyi "Song of Peach"

 Chapter 189：

    Qi Ming didn''t expect that he would go home well, and he would be stopped at the door of his house.


    He didn''t get out of the car, but first raised the curtain and whispered: "Six thoughts, what happened? Who is that?"


    After such a long period of exercise, Liusi''s symptoms of stuttering have improved a lot, but his tongue is still easy to knot in an emergency. At this moment, he slowed down his voice as much as possible and replied: "Three young masters, listen, listen to that woman Said that she is a friend of the young master''s...friend, who had nowhere to go, came, and then came to join the young master."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Ming''s sweat was frightened.


    After being an official for one year, Qi Ming was no longer the stunned kid back then.


    In the court, he was blessed by the emperor in front of him, and treated by the prime minister after him. Qi Ming''s official career was much smoother than ordinary people, but he can still see many disturbances from the courts, which can always make people grow up quickly. .


    Regarding the affairs of the court, Qi Jia Saburo is becoming more and more mature. As for the affairs of men and women, he is especially concerned about the love of jade flowers.


    In ordinary gatherings, Qi Ming pays attention to keeping a distance from other women, and does not raise his eyes when he speaks.


    Although Qi Ming still doesn''t know that his emperor''s righteous brother had ventilated with the Qi family a long time ago, and even settled the marriage with his parents during the Chinese New Year, but in Qi Ming''s heart, he recognized Meng Zhilan, not the fifth girl. Don''t marry.


    Qi Jiaerlang has a temperament that just admits death when he sees a girl.


    Even if some officials in the DPRK who didn''t know their inside information wanted to tell Qi Ming, some even wanted to send a beauty to him as a concubine, Qi Ming refused, and he was very clean.


    Nowadays, I have finally stabilized the relationship with the Mengwu girl, and the errands in the Privy Council have also stabilized. As a result, a big "little gift" came from the sky, and a woman was lying in front of the car. How could people not think too much?


    Liu Si also saw that the man really frightened his master, and said: "San Young Master, I, I will go and see..."


    "Wait." At this time, a slightly deserted voice came out.


    As soon as Qi Ming turned his head, he saw Xiao Yuanbai, who was opposite him, looking at him indifferently.


    About being fooled, Qi Ming lost his square inch. Only now did he remember why he was riding in a carriage instead of a sedan chair today, because he had thought to invite his colleague Xiao Yuanbai back home as a guest. Just ride in the same car.


    Previously, Qi Ming was named Tanhua, and Xiao Yuanbai was the number one champion on the list with him.


    If we talk about the relationship between the top three, Qi Ming and Guo Chengji are closer, not only because Guo Bangyan has a hearty temper, but also because the Guo family is the family of the uncle of the princess Huaning, and Qi Ming is also a relative relationship. Both of them stood firmly on the emperor''s side, and it was normal for them to communicate more closely.


    However, Xiao Yuanbai was different. He came from the Xiao family and was an extremely wealthy gateway. Xiao Yuanbai himself had always been deserted and arrogant, and rarely interacted with people, so Qi Ming did not have deep contacts with him.


    But now Xiao Yuanbai is the clerk''s secret decree, and Qi Ming is the clerk''s deputy decree. They are closely related and have many contacts when doing official business in the yamen. Qi Ming wanted to get close to him, so that he could work together in the future.


    Who knows that it was hard to take this step and mustered up the courage to invite someone home to be a guest, and in the end there was such a disturbance at the door.


    Qi Ming was a little embarrassed, so he said: "Lord Xiao laughed, I will go down and deal with it." He said that he had to push the door.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuanbai grabbed him and yanked him back with force.


    Qi Ming was already thinner, and he fell off guard and sat back on the soft cushion, then looked at Xiao Yuanbai in a bit of amazement.


    Then Qi Ming listened to Xiao Yuanbai''s words: "This woman must be asking for you. Most of them have bad intentions. If you come forward, no matter whether you have a discord with her, you will inevitably end up making rumors, which is not good for your reputation. ."


    Qi Ming hadn''t thought about this, he was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "How can Master Xiao know so clearly?"


    Xiao Yuanbai glanced at him and said faintly: "In the capital, this kind of thing is not new. If you encounter more, you will get used to it."


    This was frank, and Xiao Yuanbai was just telling the truth.


    He was born in the Xiao family, and even in this golden capital, he is a rare high school. A talent like Xiao Yuanbai has to face all kinds of women since he was a child. After that, I''m familiar with it, so I''m naturally more alert.


    He was just a reminder today, and didn''t think much about it.


    But in Qi Ming¡¯s view, Xiao Yuanbai¡¯s move made him very grateful, and it also made Qi Ming feel that this Xiao Zhuangyuan was not really as arrogant as he was said to be, but he was a little deserted. Still very good.


    Therefore, Xiao Yuanbai saw Qi Ming grinning gratitude to him, and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    It was just a trivial matter that caused this person to be so sincere, and Xiao Yuanbai was really surprised.


    He stared at Qi Ming for a look, and then arched his hand at Qi Ming: "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it." Then he looked out through the car door and said lightly, "It is more important to solve the immediate matter first."


    Qi Ming nodded and said a few words to Liusi, Liusi responded a few times, and then walked towards the woman in the white dress that month.


    And Miss Zhu Si, who was lying on the ground, felt that her body was going to be stiff.


    She could faintly hear the voice in the carriage, even though the dialogue between Xiao Yuanbai and Qi Ming could not be heard clearly, but only the scattered words were enough to make Miss Zhu Si think.


    Obviously, Qi Ming didn''t remember her long ago, which made Miss Zhu Si a little panic.


    In fact, the fourth girl Zhu is not enamored with Qi Ming, but after weighing the pros and cons, she feels that Qi Ming is a good place to rely on.


    Her father was on duty in the Privy Council, and he was even higher than Qi Ming¡¯s official position, but anyone could tell that Qi Ming is now respected by the sacred, but he can be directly appointed to the Privy Council. Limited.


    Miss Zhu Si had been in contact with him a few times, but most of them were in a hurry at a poem party or a tea party. Each time Qi Ming seemed to be a stranger who had just met her.


    Fortunately, Miss Zhu Si was patient, thinking that she would be able to cling to it slowly, and she was also very confident. She felt that Qi Ming would have remembered it long ago because of her conditions, but she pretended not to know how to catch it.


    Originally, Miss Zhu Si was thinking about making plans slowly, but she didn''t know that something happened at home.


    The collusion between the Zhu family and the two kings was stabbed out, and Master Zhu was dismissed from office, and his eyes would bring harm to his family.


    The Heavenly Family did not immediately clean up them, but gave them some time to find their way. The Zhu family¡¯s daughters stayed behind closed doors, and all those who did not leave the pavilion hurriedly set up marriage, hoping to get out early.


    Miss Zhu Si heard that her family had appointed a small official for her to be released, and that she could stay away from the capital city as soon as possible by deciding on a marriage.


    Although it is not as good as before, but I am kind and never too involved in his family. As long as he keeps a low profile, most women will not be ridiculed excessively. Moreover, this expatriate official has an old relationship with Zhu¡¯s family. She is the daughter of a criminal minister and treats her badly, and she can be the mistress of the house, which is already an excellent condition.


    But she was not reconciled.


    She is a concubine in the house. She is exquisite in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she looks good. If she is released, when can she return to Beijing? How can she withstand the misery and hardship in remote places?


    So Miss Zhu Si''s eyes fell on Qi Ming again, taking advantage of the family''s attention, she sneaked out and squatted at the door of Qi Ming''s house to block Qi Ming''s frame.


    As she thought, Qi Ming was a little insightful, as long as she begged softly and talked about past friendships, she would be able to make it.


    Even if Qi Ming can''t make up his mind now, Miss Zhu Si is not afraid, as long as he can make some noise, he will marry if he doesn''t want to marry.


    But Qi Ming''s indifference at the moment made Miss Zhu Si no idea, so she lay on the ground. Even in the spring, her posture still made her feel cold, but these were not enough to resist the coldness in her heart.


    Miss Zhu Si''s head is messed up, no matter what thoughts or determinations she made when she came, after all, she is just a teenage girl and came here alone. How could she have so many ideas?


    So before Liu Si came over, Miss Zhu Si had broken her silver teeth and made up her mind--


    Even if you can''t be the main room, you can be a concubine, as long as she can not leave the capital, she will be happy.


    Thinking of this, Miss Zhu Si felt extremely wronged. She didn''t even think how embarrassing Qi Ming would be when she stopped her. She only felt that she had surrendered her status as a concubine and was extremely wronged.


    Without waiting for Six Thoughts to speak, she propped up and shouted at the carriage like weeping blood: "San Lang, I am the fourth girl from the Zhu family. We have met several times before and looked across the curtain at the poem meeting. , Sit and enjoy tea by the west pond, have you forgotten?"


    Qi Ming was a little at a loss, he really didn''t remember, but when Xiao Yuanbai looked over with suspicion, Qi Ming waved his hand vigorously to show his innocence.


    Liu Si did not stutter at all at this moment, and at the critical moment, he forgot about the stuttering problem. For fear that Miss Zhu Si was blindly yelling and tarnishing his master¡¯s reputation, Liu Si¡¯s voice was also raised for a while, saying: "This girl, I See you are full of anger when you speak, and you don''t have a serious problem when you want to come. Please give in and don''t block the road."


    Miss Zhu Si hid her tears with her veil, she didn''t even look at Six Thoughts, and said to herself: "Now my family is going to be defeated. My parents abandon me and my future is uncertain." She raised her head and said in her voice. They were all crying, "I just ask you to take me in. Whether you are a wife or a concubine, I am also happy to be a maid."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Si frowned. Obviously, the little book boy hadn''t seen someone who couldn''t understand people like this.


    Qi Ming in the carriage was stunned. Obviously he had never seen such a battle. There were not many women he had contact with. Whether it was his mother or sister-in-law, they were all very reasonable and faceless. People, not to mention the fifth girl Meng, in his heart the fifth girl is made of jade, the most precious.


    Today, Miss Zhu''s behavior is really eye-opening for Qi Ming.


    And Xiao Yuanbai, who had been silent on the side, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how to behave."


    Qi Ming hurriedly looked over and asked generally for help, "Brother Xiao, I...what should I do?"


    Xiao Yuanbai didn''t notice that this person had changed his name to himself. He just said, "Don''t show up, find someone to gag her and drag her away, as far as she can go."


    Qi Ming hurriedly responded, and sent someone to spread the word.


    When Miss Zhu Si saw someone coming to catch her, she immediately stepped back.


    The tears just flowed out to make people love and affection, but now that Qi Ming is not eating, the fourth girl Zhu is really red, angry and anxious.


    It was because of Qi Ming¡¯s attitude that she was unsettled, and she also knew that what she had just said fell out of her identity. She was afraid of being laughed at when she spread it out. She was also afraid of losing her square inch, and her voice rose a little: "Qi Ming, You are really ruthless!"


    Qi Ming finally couldn''t hold it back, and whispered: "Let her say good and bad things, she is really capable."


    Xiao Yuanbai glanced at Qi Ming, and felt that Qi Ming was unlucky. However, Qi Saburo¡¯s aggrieved appearance was completely different from his usual dignified appearance in Yamen. Xiao Yuanbai cocked his mouth, but immediately He chuckled and sat down tightly without squinting.


    Liu Si was afraid that she would be noisy and yelling to attract people, and immediately said to the young men on both sides: "Go over, cover her mouth, drag... drag away."


    Miss Zhu Si got up from the ground, ignoring the dust on her body, she just stared and said: "I see who dares to touch me."


    After all, Xiao Si is a man, not very good at starting, hesitated while looking at each other.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao walked over with Xiaosu.


    What happened just now was a long story, but because Miss Zhu Si had always been talking to herself, it didn¡¯t take much effort before and after. Ye Jiao could hear a sentence or two when she walked over, and she probably understood what this person was thinking. .


    And the name of Miss Zhu Si finally evoked Ye Jiao''s memory. She had met Miss Zhu Si in Shi''s orchard before, and that was the woman who had asked herself to teach her to throw pots.


    At that time, Ye Jiao felt that this person wanted something and didn''t like it very much. Now, looking at this person, I am afraid that she would have targeted her Saburo early.


    But Ye Jiao knew about the marriage between Qi Saburo and Meng Wu girl, so naturally they wouldn''t let them grow up.


    The ordinary small ginseng will certainly not interfere with others, but Qi Ming is from her own family. She wants to protect her family back and forth. She walks in and out and says: "Xiao Su, go and help."


    Xiao Su responded, tugged his sleeve and walked over.


    Xiao Su nowadays is no longer the little hairy girl like bean sprouts at the time. She is young, she has been squeezed recently, coupled with eating well, she has a lot of slim figure and a lot of strength.


    At the beginning, she was able to take the vine to beat the maid who wanted to hook up with Qi Yun, and now she can roll up her sleeves and twist Miss Zhu Si.


    Miss Zhu Si also recognized Ye Jiao, and she looked a little flustered, but when Xiao Su grabbed her hand, Miss Zhu Si burst into tears and couldn''t break free. She could only say to Ye Jiao: "Let me go, let go. open¡­¡­"


    Ye Jiao didn''t say a word. She didn''t bother to say anything to people who didn''t care, but Xiao Su stared at her and said, "If you were able to walk by yourself just now, why would you let me pull you?"


    Miss Zhu Si did not expect a maid to come and scold herself, her throat tightened immediately, and the fact that what happened today was completely different from common sense, made Miss Zhu Si a little unprepared.


    She has good looks and good knowledge, even willing to be a concubine. Who can not be tempted as long as it is a man?


    In the end, Qi San was not only unmoved, but also joined his sister-in-law to twist himself away. What is the truth! Why is Qi family different from others!


    Miss Zhu Si said loudly while struggling: "I will fight for my own future, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Jiao finally looked at her, little Ginseng¡¯s forever clear eyes with some confusion, and asked, "Why are you struggling for your future, why are you blocking Saburo¡¯s car? What¡¯s wrong with Saburo? He has never done anything. Why must I be with you?"


    Miss Zhu Si:...


    This question came to the point, and Miss Zhu Si couldn''t think of how to reply. She could only continue to push Xiaosu, crying constantly.


    Ye Jiao regretted that she didn''t bring a few more women today, but she didn''t take too many people when she went to the palace to see Queen Meng. She seemed a little stretched right now.


    At this moment, six or seven women suddenly rushed over, grabbed the hands and feet of Miss Zhu Si, and covered her mouth with a veil, and pressed them directly to the ground!


    The sudden change made Ye Jiao startled and subconsciously wanted to call someone. She saw a woman smile and approached Ye Jiao and whispered to Ye Jiao: "Mrs. Qi, we are from Meng''s residence." Then, the woman-in-law showed Ye Jiao the sign of Meng''s Mansion.


    Ye Jiao blinked and asked, "Who asked you to come?"


    "In response to Mrs. Qi, the master of the old slave is the fifth girl." The woman''s voice paused slightly, and her voice became softer. "It is not easy for the fifth girl to come forward today, and I hope that Mrs. Qi will not tell the third master Qi it is good."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Jiao nodded and took a step back.


    In her opinion, the marriage between Meng Wu girl and Qi Ming had already passed the emperor''s front. Now that the fifth girl came out to defend Qi Ming, Ye Jiao would naturally not interfere.


    And the smiling lady turned her head and no longer smiled, and said coldly, "Take it away."


    Someone carried the sedan chair and quickly stepped into the alley. Several women took Miss Zhu Si and tied her with a rope, threw her into the sedan chair and drove away.


    When everything was stable, Ye Jiao looked at the carriage and saw Qi Ming who was poking her head out.


    Qi Saburo felt that those women were brought by Ye Jiao, so naturally he didn''t ask much, just jumped out of the carriage and bowed to Ye Jiao: "Thank you for your help."


    Ye Jiao wasn''t greedy for gong, she wanted to say it clearly, but thought of the woman''s words just now, so she swallowed it back.


    And Xiao Yuanbai on the carriage also walked down and bowed to Ye Jiao.


    Seeing that there are guests here in Qi Ming, Ye Jiao didn''t wait much, just smiled at Qi Ming: "After a while, you will be free and come back for a meal. Your brother and several children are thinking of you."


    Qi Ming immediately responded with a bright smile.


    Ye Jiao took Xiao Su back to her carriage and headed towards Qi Mansion.


    When she got home, Ye Jiao sent her three sleeping children to the wing to take care of her, and she went back to the bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qi Yun sitting at the table, as well as the copper pot on the table. There were a lot of dishes with vegetables and meat on the side. The plates were of different colors, and they looked very lively when placed together.


    Ye Jiao was still a little worried, but when she saw the copper pot, she burst into laughter, her eyes were sparkling, and she ran to wash her hands with the pancreas before she could speak.


    Qi Yun wrote down the book, walked over to hand Ye Jiao a cloth towel, and said in his mouth: "I just got a piece of fresh donkey meat. I remember you like it, so I let someone cut some to make a pot."


    When the little ginseng heard it, he turned his head and kissed Qi Yun''s face with a smile on his brows. Then he remembered and asked, "Can the children eat it?"


    Qi Yun pulled her to the table with a gentle voice: "Donkey meat is hot and difficult to digest. They can''t eat it like this. I ask them to chop up some finely and stew the porridge. They still drink some porridge. Yes."


    Ye Jiao nodded when she heard the words, but kept her eyes on the copper pot. After sitting down, she took the chopsticks and waited excitedly for the soup in the copper stove to boil.


    After eating a few chopsticks meat, Ye Jiao remembered and said to Qi Yun: "Just now Hui Niang told me that the emperor intends to give you ten shops."


    Qi Yun was holding the mushrooms and putting them into the pot. Hearing the words, he turned to look at Ye Jiao, and asked, "The storefront in the capital?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Yun was quiet for a moment, and then whispered: "This is a thank you gift."


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled: "If it is a thank-you gift for saving Hui Niang, there is already a pill book that can save your life, why are you giving these shops again?"


    Qi Yun put the mushrooms in Ye Jiao''s bowl, and said lightly: "This is a thank you gift for helping him."


    Previously, Chu Chengyun said that he would give the Qi family a golden plaque, so he sent 20 guards along the way to protect him. Soon after those guards left, the two kings and relatives all fell off the cliff and died, plus the ten shops that came out of thin air. It is hard to think that there is a connection.


    However, Qi Yun never cared about royal family affairs, and would not say anything to cause Ye Jiao to worry, so he didn''t mention a word, only the channel: "Taste this, the shrimp **** just mashed with fresh shrimp meat."


    Ye Jiao clamped one in his mouth, only feeling the fresh fragrance, and smiling while eating.


    This dinner was extremely enjoyable. Although shabu-shabu is not as delicate as an ordinary dish, it is extremely flavorful.


    When the table was removed, Ye Jiao touched her stomach, exhaled contentedly, and muttered: "After the eldest brother comes back, we have to have a meat-shabu with him. By then Huaning will probably be able to have confinement. ."


    Hearing her mention Ye Pingrong, Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao still remembered, and said, "Don''t worry, with your eldest brother''s ability, you will be able to win a big victory."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Hui Niang also said that."


    Qi Yun said again: "Before he left, I gave him a lot of pigeons. I think it will be useful."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Jiao looked at her husband in surprise.


    Those pigeons were specially trained by Qi Yun in order to contact the caravan. Each pigeon is extremely expensive, fast, and accurate. Training them doesn''t know how much Qi Yun''s mind was abolished.


    Now that it can be taken out to Ye Pingrong, this is much more reliable than a word of comfort.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to take Qi Yun''s arm, and went to kiss him on the face.


    Qi Yun tilted his head and whispered softly: "Here too."


    So Ye Jiao obediently leaned over and kissed the other cheek, and then laughed, holding the man''s neck and not letting go.


    The two got together for a while, and someone came to report that the children were awake, and Ye Jiao asked them to take them to feed the porridge, and play with the children. When they were put to sleep, it was already Yue Shangliu. Shoot.


    Both Qi Er and his wife were a little tired when they lay on the bed. Ye Jiao yawned and said, "I don''t know when Saburo will come over for dinner, the fifth girl from the Meng family is watching him closely."


    Qi Yun heard that something was wrong, so he took Ye Jiao''s shoulder and asked softly, "What happened?"


    Then Ye Jiao explained the farce in front of Qi Ming''s door to Qi Yun in detail.


    When Qi Yun finished listening, his brows frowned first, then loosened, and then frowned soon.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Ye Jiao said: "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Yun shook his head and said slowly, "No, there is nothing wrong with it. Girl Meng Wu is quick-witted. It''s best to gag people early and take them away. The Fourth Girl Zhu who wanted to come was thrown back to Zhu''s house."


    Ye Jiao was puzzled: "To the Zhu family? They will definitely go back to protect their daughter. Will they still have to find someone to send the person back to Saburo?"


    "No." Qi Yun said categorically, "The Zhu family is now in a state of failure, and relying on the emperor to have time to find a way out for his family, the daughter to be married is not only the girl of Zhu Si, if they dare to climb Saburo, then The fourth girl of Zhu¡¯s clamor today that she would be a concubine will inevitably spread. By then, the other Zhu¡¯s daughters are afraid it will be difficult to marry, and they dare not."


    Ye Jiao didn''t expect this level, but now it was suddenly realized by Qi Yun that she nodded, thinking that being a human being is not easy, and that she has new knowledge every day.


    But she looked at Qi Yun with a pensive expression, so she raised her upper body slightly, pressed her finger between the man¡¯s eyebrows, and flattened his slightly frowning eyebrows. Then she smiled and said: "Since there is nothing wrong, Xiang Gong pays. worry about what?"


    Qi Yun brought Ye Jiao into his arms and covered the quilt. Then he said: "I was thinking, Saburo is still young, and next time he comes back, I will talk to him about being a human being. I can''t count on others every time. "


    Ye Jiao leaned her head on the man¡¯s heart, and yawned, her voice soft: "It¡¯s also a coincidence this time. The fifth girl suddenly came out and scared me...Speaking of how the Meng family came here. So fast?"


    Coming soon? I''m afraid it was Meng Wu''s girl who kept people staring at Qi Ming''s house without relaxing for a moment.


    For another person, I¡¯m afraid I might feel that Ms. Wu is so thoughtful and jealous at her young age, but Qi Yun feels that this marriage has been decided well. In the future, my siblings will not only have scheming, but also have the means. My stupid brother can have such a The lady is really a blessing from her previous life.


    But just when Qi Yun wanted to talk to Ye Jiao, as soon as he lowered his head, he saw that Ye Jiao had fallen asleep. He didn''t say much, put his arms around Ye Jiao and closed his eyes, and soon fell into the black sweet dreamland.


    The following days were smooth, with peach blossoms in full bloom, apricot blossoms in full bloom, and Qi''s courtyard was especially lively.


    Ye Jiao asked Ye Jiao to leave a lot of peach petals, not only for food, but also mashed and mixed into the hair oil. The taste was sweet and fragrant, which Ye Jiao liked.


    When the peach blossoms and apricot blossoms are gone, it is already early May.


    That night, as soon as Qi Yun and Ye Jiao rested, Xiao Su hurried over through the window and said, "Second young lady, someone has come to report that your Royal Highness Princess has started."


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: Look, is Huahua pretty?


    Ruyi: good-looking!


    Ning Bao: Can you eat it?


    Ruyi: Eat Ruyi too!


    Xu Bao: I know how to eat, see brother you are fat


    Ning Bao: [Pinch Xu Bao Meat]


    Xu Bao:...


    =w=


    Updates sent, be careful

 Chapter 190：

    Ye Jiao immediately sat up after hearing the words, but instead of calling Qi Yun, he was about to step over Qi Yun who was lying on the outside and get out of bed by herself.


    But because of the darkness in the bed net, Qi Yun did not see Ye Jiao''s movements. When she leaned over, Qi Erlang, who was still not asleep, sat up, and then felt that his forehead was hit. Something, he was caught off guard and was directly pushed back onto the bed.


    Little Ginseng didn¡¯t expect that Qi Yun didn¡¯t fall asleep. He only felt a pain in his jaw. He unconsciously squatted down, pressing firmly on his father-in-law, but he waved his hand to the side subconsciously, not knowing what he was photographing. .


    "Boom!"


    This sound was especially clear. Ye Jiao thought that Qi Yun had hit his head, and hurriedly rubbed his hands on the man''s face, and asked eagerly: "Is it knocked? Does it hurt?"


    On the other hand, Qi Yun held the woman''s waist with his backhand, smoothed her back to soothe her, and said, "It''s okay, maybe the bed was pushed down."


    Ye Jiao then remembered that before going to bed, she lit a candle on the bed to read the book, and she put it on the bed table when she slept, but she was just pushing it down, and there was a movement.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao didn''t speak, Qi Yun sat up with her in his arms, opened the bed sheet, and lit the candlestick with the fire fold.


    The little ginseng probed over and saw that there was an upside-down bed table on the ground and the account books collapsed on the ground.


    Ye Jiao wanted to pick it up, but Qi Yun first took a side coat and put it on her, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, put on your clothes before going. The temperature has been lower these days, so don''t let the cold weather pass. "


    Even if he was anxious, Ye Jiao nodded and quickly put on her clothes. After getting off the bed, she trot to go to the makeup mirror to roll up her hair bun. He didn''t choose the hairpin carefully, and he used the white jade hair he was accustomed to. Just fix the hairpin.


    But when she turned her head, Ye Jiao saw that Qi Yun was already dressed and was going to light the lantern with Huozhezi.


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "You don''t have to go, Xiang Gong."


    Qi Yun put the Huozhezi away, and then looked at Ye Jiao from the makeup mirror holding the lantern, with soft eyebrows: "It''s too late, I''ll take you there."


    Little Ginseng blinked. Originally, she was thinking about giving birth. She was afraid that she would have to toss about it all night. With Huaning''s first child, it would take some time. Qi Yun has always been in poor health and should take a good rest.


    At this moment, when Qi Yun only said to send her, Ye Jiao thought about letting Qi Yun come back and sleep after it was sent, and then smiled and nodded.


    Tiezi has set up the carriage, and Xiaosu has arranged the carriage and the inside is tight and solid. Because of the cold in the past two days, he also prepared a thick cloak and heater in the carriage and went out. Shi called the four small servants, carrying lanterns on the left and right of the carriage, and then the carriage slowly moved up to Huaning Mansion.


    Because it¡¯s late into the night, there are not many people on the street, but there are still vendors on both sides of the road. Most of them sell wontons or soup noodles for food with soup and water. It¡¯s warm and warm, look. With the enthusiasm, some people who came home late used to pay for a bowl, and the conversation in twos and threes was lively.


    But when he entered the alley where Huaning Mansion was located, the surroundings were quiet, with only sporadic voices coming out.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but look at Qi Yun, a little uncertain: "Why is there no movement?"


    Even though the places where Ye Mansion and Princess Mansion are located are mostly high-ranking households, they are usually noisy, and they encounter such quietness for the first time.


    Qi Yun whispered: "The people living here are very savvy. Everyone who exercises their ears and eyes, they can know that other people''s homes are disturbed. Now the eldest princess gives birth, and anyone who wins will make the family quieter, don''t bother, and the older brother As I said, I invited the deli palace person next to the empress empress to visit. I think there is a charter, and it is a good thing not to be messy."


    Ye Jiao felt that Qi Yun''s words were reasonable, and nodded.


    At this time, the carriage stopped, Ye Jiao stuffed the hot tea she was holding into Qi Yun''s hand, and said: "Go back to sleep soon, don''t delay." Then he helped Xiaosu''s men. carriage.


    Before entering the door, Ye Jiao saw that there was a carriage parked next to him. The decoration on the outside of the car was very familiar, and it was Shi''s frame.


    "Yingxiu is here too, go, let''s hurry up." Then Ye Jiao hurried in with Xiaosu.


    At this time in the mansion, although there were many servants, it was extremely quiet.


    Ye Pingrong originally only asked Empress Meng to get a palace resident, but the relationship between Empress Meng and Hua Ning was extraordinary, and Chu Chengyun also took special care of this sister. There were more than 30 palace occupants who were brought over.


    These were the eyes of Empress Meng in person, and the most appropriate, but many of them are elderly people in the palace, who are very experienced in childbirth, and everything is arranged in an orderly manner, without any panic.


    Ye Jiao could vaguely hear some painful cries out of Hua Ning''s bedroom.


    Ye Jiao didn''t rush in. After all, although she had something to save lives, the little ginseng didn''t know how to deliver babies, and she couldn''t help much if she went in, but it made trouble.


    She looked around and saw Shishi sitting outside the interior.


    Shi also saw Ye Jiao, and stood up and said, "Jiao Niang, come and sit down."


    Ye Jiao nodded and stepped forward to sit next to Shi Shi.


    There was a palace man who didn''t know Ye Jiao, he looked a little hesitant, and wanted to ask, there was Empress Meng who was waiting next to her and she whispered something. The palace man was taken aback and then whispered in surprise. Said: "This is the legendary Ye Family Lady?"


    Although she had never seen Ye Jiao, the fact that the lady of the Ye family saved the empress and also got the pill book iron coupons, it was spread in the palace!


    Even if there is no enlightenment, this lady has a lot more face than the ordinary enlightenment lady. Seeing the real person at this moment, the palace man couldn''t help but glance twice.


    These words made Ye Jiao look at it blankly, but she really didn''t quite understand how she became a legend.


    And the palace people didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that they would offend Ye Jiao, just walk away with the copper basin, ready to change the hot water.


    Ye Jiao didn''t want to look at her either, but took Shi''s hand and asked, "How is Hua Ning?"


    Shi smiled, reached out and patted the back of Ye Jiao''s hand, and said, "Don''t worry, there is a doctor girl in it, and the midwife also said that the eldest princess''s pregnancy is smooth, and they are all well prepared."


    Ye Jiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was probably because she had not many such experiences, even if she had three babies, but the births of others were not the same as her own. Together, Ye Jiao had only seen Empress Meng give birth.


    It happened that that time was a life of nine deaths, if there was no Bai Hongguo to save her life, I am afraid that Queen Meng would end up with a dead body and two lives.


    Even though Little Ginseng knew that Hua Ning was in good health and wouldn''t cause any major incidents, the last time Empress Meng''s experience left her too tragic, and Ye Jiao inevitably thought more about it.


    Fortunately, Shi is here now, and it''s better for the two to get together.


    In comparison, Shi Shi looked calmer.


    She did not have children, but Wen Minsong''s concubine Sun family had a child. Shi family watched her give birth. People near the capital often have women giving birth. You can find out if you have more experience. Some doorways.


    For ordinary people, this is a walk in front of a ghost gate, life and death have their destiny.


    But for a delicate person like Hua Ning, there will be countless experienced mother-in-laws who will wait and give directions when they are pregnant, what can and cannot be eaten, and what can be done every day to help the fetus and prepare for delivery. There are people who specifically urge the operation.


    Ordinary people think that noble women are delicate and expensive, better than ordinary people''s muscles and bones, but in fact, unless they are especially weak, otherwise the risk is much smaller if they take care of the body and exercise properly.


    As soon as I saw that those palace maidens were not nervous, and the doctor girl seemed very calm, Shi knew that Hua Ning would not have a big deal this time.


    However, Shi did not say anything to comfort Ye Jiao. Firstly, it is difficult to talk nonsense when the child is not born. Secondly, no matter what you say at this moment, I''m afraid Ye Jiao won''t listen. It''s better to be quiet and wait slowly. .


    Shi Shi just left Ye Jiao holding him, his eyes staring at Ye Jiao from time to time, and the expression in his eyes became more and more gentle.


    She is used to knowing Ye Jiao''s conduct, her heart is pure and kind, and she is innocent. The eagerness and worries at this moment are especially moving. It is a heart-warming thing to be remembered by this person.


    Shi could not help thinking that he had done a lot of wrong things before, and was fooled by Wen Minsong that it was a mistake, and it was a mistake to distrust his brothers and sisters. Later, he hoped that the Wen family was a mistake. What made her escape from the stacks of mistakes was when she visited Qi''s house that day.


    After seeing Jiao Niang, it seemed that the world had changed color.


    Moved to Ye Jiao''s side, closer, Shi''s mouth was slightly raised.


    However, the painful cry from the inner room evoked Shi''s sanity, and she quickly threw away all the thoughts in her head, just worrying about Hua Ning inside with Ye Jiao.


    Originally, Ye Jiao thought that the first child would take a lot of time, but less than two hours later, he heard the sound of a baby falling to the ground from the inner room.


    Ye Jiao and Shi Shi stood up at the same time, and after a few steps forward, they saw a palace man pushing out the door from the inner room. After seeing them, they smiled and bowed and bowed: "Madam Qi, Madam Shi, Your Royal Highness is born. It''s a boy, mother and child are safe."


    Ye Jiao doesn''t care if it''s a man or a woman. What she wants is the phrase "Mother and Son".


    The eagerness just disappeared, Ye Jiao showed a smile on her face, and hurriedly asked: "Can we go in and see Huaning?"


    The palace man said respectfully: "The slave and maid came out to invite the two ladies. Your Royal Highness is awake and wants to see the two ladies."


    Ye Jiao immediately pulled Shi Shi into the inner room.


    As soon as I entered, I could smell blood.


    Even though the spices are used, they still cannot be completely concealed, and because they can''t open the window for fear of passing the cold, they can only endure it.


    But neither Ye Jiao nor Shi paid much attention to this. They walked around the screen and smiled when they saw Hua Ning with a small baby lying beside his forehead tied to his head.


    Especially for Shi, the unusually stable woman looked especially excited at this moment, and she didn¡¯t even care about her dignity. She squatted directly on the ground, looking at the little doll, her voice was filled with joy: "Look, really beautiful. Little guy."


    Hua Ning bends the corner of his mouth as soon as he hears it, but his face is tired, and his voice is small: "If you look good, you have to wait for him to grow longer, but he is quite vigorous."


    Ye Jiao asked Hua Ning softly, "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Hua Ning looked at her and whispered: "I can''t tell, it''s a bit sore. If it hurts too much, I won''t feel the pain." Hua Ning felt aggrieved inexplicably while speaking, and looked at the little fellow who was sleeping with his eyes closed. She couldn''t help but mutter, "An He, if you treat your mother badly in the future, I will definitely not let you go."


    Ye Jiao smiled when she heard the words, but knew that Hua Ning was suffering, so she reached out and touched her arm.


    Shi Shi was surprised and said, "Did you name it so soon?"


    Hua Ning nodded, still looking at Xiao Anhe, and said, "Before Ping Rong left, I decided on a name with him. If it is a boy, it will be Anhe, and if it is a daughter, it will be Ling''er."


    As soon as Shi heard it, and after careful consideration, he discovered the deep meaning.


    It is common for parents to name their children with some meaning.


    Some pay attention to low names to feed their children, while others use words that represent beautiful meanings to provide sustenance to their children.


    This peace is the peace of Anshun.


    Shi felt that Hua Ning was reluctant to bear Ye Pingrong, even as the eldest princess, she was particularly active in encouraging Ye Pingrong to defend his family and fight against the enemy, so that Ye Pingrong should do his duty as a general and a man. But in her heart, after all, I feel sorry for Ye Pingrong.


    If the world is peaceful and there will be no more wars, generals like Ye Pingrong can also be peaceful.


    However, Shi did not say these words clearly, just smiling while listening to Ye Jiao and Hua Ning''s words, after Hua Ning closed his eyes and fell asleep, the two left the inner room lightly.


    After going out, they did not leave immediately, but were left by the palace to rest, saying that this was what Hua Ning meant.


    After all, both of them are women, and it''s already a toss about coming at night. Now that they are close to the child, it will inevitably be inconvenient to go back in the dark. It is appropriate to stay in the house temporarily.


    Ye Jiao and Shi Shi did not refuse this kindness either. The two went to rest in the wing together, probably because they were worried that they were nervous for a long time, and they went to sleep without saying more.


    When she woke up, it was still dark, but Ye Jiao couldn''t lie down, and sat up on the bed.


    Seeing her getting up, Shi followed up and asked, "Is the Jiao Niang going back?"


    "I''m a little worried about being married." Ye Jiao remembers Qi Yun in his heart. The two rarely live in separate rooms. Even when they are in confinement, they are separated by a wall. Now that they are separated, Ye Jiao is always a little unsure.


    Shi could see Ye Jiao''s thoughts, so he got up with Ye Jiao, the two of them finished their clothes and buns, then opened the door, and asked the maid at the door: "Is Huaning awake?"


    "Back to the two ladies, the master is still asleep."


    "Then we''ll go back first, and she will speak for us when she wakes up."


    After speaking, the two people carried the lantern and walked towards the gate one after the other.


    And when she passed the corridor, Ye Jiao turned her head inadvertently and saw a person standing behind the rockery.


    Little Ginseng''s eyesight is still good, even if the night is dim, she can still recognize Liu Rong as the person over there.


    This person is afraid to come to Yingxiu.


    She was about to talk to Shi Shi, but she heard Shi Shi say: "I went to the temple to ask for a visa for Hua Ning. At this moment, Hua Ning''s mother and son are safe, and I should go and pay my wish."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said: "I will go with you then," the voice paused slightly, "but I looked at you and seemed to have guessed it was a boy?"


    Shi Shi smiled faintly, and said: "It has always been sour and sour girls. The sour kiwis I gave to Hua Ning have two full baskets. She didn''t have one left. It''s not hard to guess."


    Ye Jiao also recalled the kiwi that almost made her teeth sour before. Even if she just listened to it now, she felt sour in her mouth.


    But no one had talked to Ye Jiao about this sour girl before, and she was a little curious: "But I ate everything at that time, and I never had a taboo."


    Shi Shi smiled and said, "So there are Ning Bao and Ruyi."


    Ye Jiao nodded suddenly, feeling that Shi Shi was right.


    And Xiao Su, who was holding a lantern on the side, was muttering in his heart that even when there was Master Xu, the young grandma had no taboos, and could only say that young grandma just eats everything, which is very different from ordinary people.


    After a short while, he walked to the gate.


    When Ye Jiao went out, she saw her carriage still parked in the same place, and Qi Yun was opening the curtain to look out.


    I knew at a glance that this person was afraid that he had not left, so he was waiting for her outside.


    Ye Jiao stopped abruptly, and said in a low voice, "I said let him go back..."


    Shi Shi also looked over there. After seeing Qi Yun¡¯s face, he understood the whole story. He couldn¡¯t help but smiled and squeezed Ye Jiao¡¯s wrist. He covered his mouth with a kerchief and whispered, ¡°My daughter, hurry over. Your father-in-law will be waiting for you in a hurry."


    Shi Shi said this to make fun of her, and what she expected to see was Ye Jiao''s blushing face.


    Who knows that Ye Jiao nodded directly and said, "Well, then I will go, Yingxiu, be careful on your way."


    Shi was taken aback, and then laughed again, only to think that it was really interesting to have such a simple and straightforward friend.


    But Ye Jiao just walked out two steps, turned her head and said to Shi Shi: "I just saw Master Liu wanted to talk to you, I''m afraid he will look for you in the orchard later."


    The smile on Shi Shi''s face immediately turned back, trying to say that he had nothing to do with him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Originally wanted to tease Ye Jiao, who would have thought of turning his face red.


    Looking up again, Ye Jiao was already on the Qi family carriage.


    Shi Shi covered the corners of his mouth with a veil, and also covered the corners of his mouth with a smile, and led the woman to his carriage.


    After Ye Jiao got in the car, the first thing she did was to pounce on Qi Yun, lying in the arms of the man, stretched out her hand to pinch his ears, and muttered in her mouth: "You said that you are going home and go to sleep. Why don''t you listen? What if you get sick?"


    Qi Yun let her squeeze, and lowered his head slightly to facilitate Ye Jiao''s movements, his face was soft, and said, "This car is very warm, I can''t freeze it, and even if I go back, I can''t sleep."


    Ye Jiao thought he was uncomfortable, so he quickly let go, and turned to hold Qi Yun''s wrist, and asked, "Why, why can''t you sleep?"


    Qi Yun bowed his head slightly and kissed between his eyebrows, and said lightly: "I''ve long been used to being with my Jiao Niang. If I don''t see you, I can''t sleep even if I give me a golden house soft pillow."


    Ye Jiao pursed her lips and asked, "Really?"


    "Naturally it is true. You and I have never been separated since you got married. Even when you were in confinement, I have to look at you more to go to sleep by yourself. Now if you leave me alone, how can I sleep? It''s better to stay outside and sleep more peacefully."


    This is true and true. For Qi Yun, he is most comfortable only when he stays next to Ye Jiao.


    Not only is the body comfortable, but also at ease.


    Qi Jia Erlang was able to bite his teeth through the pain, and live hard, first for his parents, then for Ye Jiao, and then added a few more children. Among them, Qi Yun missed his family the most. Lady.


    He wanted to support Ye Jiao as a shelter for her, but he also regarded Ye Jiao as his greatest sustenance in his heart, and he was only at ease when he saw his wife.


    But Qi Yun also quietly changed the subject. Ye Jiao was still mad, but now he is smiling. He stretched out his hand to hold Qi Yun''s neck and said with a soft voice: "It''s so good to be fair to me."


    Qi Yun smiled, loosened her slightly, looked to the side, and said, "The wontons I just bought by people may not taste as good as the cook in the house, but the soup is still delicious and hot. Eat some cushions for your stomach."


    "How about you?"


    "I have eaten it. This is for you. Don''t be hungry."


    Not to mention it, Qi Yun felt a little hungry when he said that Ye Jiao.


    About the time when Qi Yun was full of hearts and eyes, he didn''t notice the things beside him. The bowl of wontons was placed on the low table, and Ye Jiao never saw it.


    I saw it now and smelled the scent. The little ginseng released Qi Yun, sat down and picked up the spoon, and drank the soup first. It felt very hot. I blew it when I ate the wonton, and waited for it to cool slightly. These are good for the entrance.


    This wonton is really not as good as the Qi''s own package. The filling is much smaller. But when you are hungry, everything tastes delicious. Even if it is just a simple little wonton, Ye Jiao is happy to eat, and it will soon be a bowl. .


    Wiping the corners of his mouth, Ye Jiao put down the spoon and sat next to Qi Yun again.


    Qi Yun put his hand on her back and patted gently, and said, "Are you full?"


    Ye Jiao nodded and said with a smile: "I''m full, it''s warm," Qi Yun was about to speak, but listened to Ye Jiao: "But you still didn''t listen to me. I''ll pinch you and you won''t be wronged."


    Qi Yun:...


    In the future, whoever says his wife has a bad memory, will he be anxious.


    But one yard goes to one yard, Ye Jiao still stretched out his hand to help Qi Yun rub his ears, and asked in a low voice, "Does it hurt you?"


    Qi Yun didn''t say whether it hurts or not. After all, Ye Jiao was never willing to work hard. He just tilted his head and said, "Do you look at Jiao Niang?"


    Ye Jiao looked at the redness, thought about it, leaned forward, and blew into Qi Yun''s ear.


    She took care of Xu Bao by taking care of him. Xu Bao sometimes fell when he walked and did not cry no matter whether it hurts or not, but every time she would run over to hold Ye Jiao¡¯s calf, begging Ye Jiao "mother." Huhu, it hurts to fly."


    Over time, Ye Jiao felt that blowing was useful.


    But what makes Little Ginseng feel strange is that usually when she blows to Xu Bao a little bit, he can calm down, but now she blows to Qi Yun, this person''s ears are getting redder and red.


    When Ye Jiao was strange, she was embraced by Qi Yun.


    Then, I heard the man say in her ear: "My daughter, don''t blow, or you won''t be able to sleep after a while."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "I''m not sleepy, Huaning''s baby is born quickly. I slept with Yingxiu inside for a while before coming out."


    Then, she felt the man''s hands around her waist tighten tightly, and her voice almost whispered: "It just so happened that I slept in a carriage, and I am not sleepy."


    Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand what this meant, and Qi Yun didn''t explain, the two of them hugged back home like this.


    When he was gently pushed on the bed by this person after entering the door, Ye Jiao understood why he asked if he was sleepy.


    It turned out to be something laborious.


    It happened that Ye Jiao was happy now, and she thought about it for a moment. She stretched out her hand and pulled off the belt of the bed net. Even if the little black shouted Zheng Huan outside, he couldn''t stop the red quilt in the house.


    The news that Huaning''s mother and son were safe also quickly spread into the palace. The empress was overjoyed and sent someone to send the good news to Ye Pingrong.


    Ordinary will be outside, and few people are sent to explain the affairs of the family, so as not to shake the army.


    But now this is a happy event. Ye Pingrong will be worried if he keeps not saying it. Now that the mother and the son are safe, of course he must tell him early.


    But less than half an hour after Chu Chengyun¡¯s Annunciation was sent out, they didn¡¯t want to leave the capital, so there was an eight hundred li sent from the border into the palace urgently to report: "Sage, General Ye Qingqi 3000, Break the enemy and win the first battle!"


    The author has something to say: Xu Bao: Mother Huhu


    Qi Yun: [Looking at it] Lady, blow to me too


    Ye Jiao: I don¡¯t. It¡¯s easy to blow to Xu Bao, it¡¯s too expensive to blow to you


    Qi Yun:...


    Blackie: Come out!


    Chu Chengyun:...

 Chapter 191：

    News of Ye Pingrong''s victory soon spread throughout the capital.


    Because it was a good news, the person who reported the news rode on the horse. After entering the city, he held the expedited news while galloping and shouted: "Boundary customs victory, border customs victory!"


    I passed many stores along the way, and the news spread quickly.


    After Ye Jiao heard that there was no time to eat, the buns that had just been picked up were put back, and looked at Qi Yun with some excitement, "Does this mean that we won the battle?"


    Qi Yun smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    "Then Big Brother is coming back soon?"


    "I''m afraid I will have to wait for a while." Qi Yun picked up the buns and put them in Ye Jiao''s bowl, and said lightly, "Although they are bandits this time, in fact, most of the bandits are enemies of other countries who have harassed the people, disguised as bandits. Nothing, it is inevitable that some enemy spies will be mixed up."


    Ye Jiao was eating steamed buns, and when she heard the words, she asked in a puzzled manner: "I have seen the map before. The small countries outside are so small, why would they still do this kind of thing?"


    Qi Yun slowly explained: "I am now a prosperous country and strong people, strong soldiers and strong horses, but I have never done those unrighteous acts, and I have treated Gentiles very generously. Just being too benevolent will always give those people the illusion that I am kind to others. But deceiving, such harassment is already a common occurrence, not new."


    Because he wanted to form a caravan, Qi Yun bought a few shops near the border, and also arranged capable people to go there, so he had a good understanding of the situation there.


    Although there is only one wall between the inside and outside of the city, there are two worlds.


    In the city, the people are prosperous, life is joyful, and merchants are close to each other, which is naturally a prosperous scene.


    However, outside the city, it is still at the stage of bartering. Many small countries still have no fixed homes. Not to mention the development of commerce, even food and clothing are a problem.


    People with nothing are often the boldest and the most ruthless. It is not rare to pretend to be gangsters who frequently disturb borders and homes.


    The first emperor was soft-tempered and didn''t like war. The previous battle that Ye Pingrong fought with General Guo still fought back after accumulating grievances. But after winning, there was not much benefit. Once the opponent was soft, the first emperor let them go.


    Nowadays, some people are watching the new emperor ascend to the throne, and he is also a "shusheng" emperor who likes calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. They want to repeat the old skills and try Chu Chengyun''s temper.


    Qi Yun can also guess some of their thoughts. The barefooted left and right are not afraid of wearing shoes. They fight a fight and lose if they lose. The big deal is to plead guilty and surrender. According to previous experience, he can say something good and cry, and he can always Was let go.


    But if they can win, they can blackmail Chu''s promise to give money to the land. Isn''t this a lucrative business?


    But Chu Chengyun did not hesitate at all, and sent Ye Pingrong and the elite soldiers directly to the bandits. From such a decisive counterattack, he knew that the young emperor might have been gloved by Qi Yunkong, but he was not going to let those Barbarian trapped.


    If this is not the case, why would the bandits dispatch tens of thousands of elite soldiers?


    Obviously, Chu Chengyun made up his mind to let those small countries know how powerful they were, not only to fight, but also to hurt them, so that they would have a long memory, which made Ye Pingrong go out to demonstrate.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun felt that those people still didn''t understand what the so-called book business spirit was.


    You know, the literati''s vigor is never said casually. Although Chu Chengyun is benevolent, he is not stupid. What he talks to Qi Saburo privately is all about the family, the country, and the world. This person is definitely not a man sitting on a dragon chair. temperament.


    The bones of some people are bent, and it is caused by foreign objects. Whether it is money or power, it may bend the backbone of some people. But Chu Chengyun, the nine-five-five sage, can have his bones better than anyone else. Hard.


    Whoever dared to hinder his strategy of governing the country, he dared to deal with it. From purging officials before to purging second kings later, he has never been weakened.


    What''s more, what we are dealing with now is a hostile enemy, and there is no reason to let it go.


    Just a big victory will not satisfy Chu Chengyun, and Ye Pingrong is afraid that he will be busy for a while.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Yun would take these things in his heart when he guessed it, and would not say it easily. He just said slowly to his wife, ¡°War is not an ordinary thing. After this victory, I¡¯m afraid that my eldest brother will lead soldiers to clear the battlefield and comfort me. People, there are many things that need to be dealt with, and it will take some time."


    In fact, Ye Pingrong had talked to Qi Yun about these things, but Qi Erlang never talked to Ye Jiao, for fear that his wife would follow him in fear.


    It''s all right now. Now that you have won, you don''t need to worry about Ye Pingrong''s safety anymore. Qi Yun will tell Ye Jiao about these things.


    Sure enough, Ye Jiao didn''t have any worries besides the sigh of "You know so much, you know," Qi Yun was relieved, and calmly took another bun for her.


    Then, I saw that Ye Jiao took a boiled egg, peeled the skin, and put the raw white egg into Qi Yun''s bowl.


    It was probably because this happened more frequently, Qi Yun didn''t need Ye Jiao to say anything, so he picked up the egg and ate it.


    In fact, Qi Erlang doesn''t like to eat hard boiled eggs, but every night after the Zhou Gong ceremony, the next day his wife will insist on boiling an egg for him to make up for it. Since eating eggs to make up for the body, Qi Yun himself said Yes, he can only accept all orders.


    But after eating this, Ye Jiao peeled another one to him.


    Qi Yun stared at it and ate it silently.


    After breakfast, Ye Jiao went to Huaning Mansion again.


    Knowing that Ye Pingrong would not return for the time being, Ye Jiao thought about going to accompany Hua Ning more, not only because she was his sister-in-law, but also because Ye Jiao had a good relationship with Hua Ning, and always remembered Hua Ning and Xiao An he in her heart. Go and see it.


    Qi Yun often called Guan Shi Qin to talk about the wine shop during this period.


    Because I couldn''t find suitable porcelain, the original plan to launch a new wine has been put on hold. Now the Wu''s shop has opened and has agreed to cooperate with the Qi''s wine shop, so this matter should be handled early.


    On this day, Qin Guan went to the study to find Qi Yun, and a child was with him.


    Qi Erlang picked up his pen and recognized it after a glance: "Miss Wu, did you come to find the stone today?"


    Wu Miao''er is still dressed in men''s clothing, her hair is tied high, and she is wearing a green shirt. She looks a little bit non-female, but looks like a delicate little boy.


    After hearing Qi Yun''s words, Wu Miao''er also said as usual when she was in the academy: "Young Master Qi Er, I am here to discuss business with you."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun raised his eyebrows.


    There are many people who want to discuss business with him. In this capital alone, those who want to get a share of the Qi family are afraid that they can line up from the end of the alley to the street, but seven or eight-year-old children say they want to be with themselves Wu Miao''er is still the first to discuss business.


    But Qi Yun didn''t look down on Wu Miao''er because she was young. Since Guanshi Qin can bring her here, it means that this business has been done.


    Qi Yun stood up, raised his hand, and said calmly: "Miss Wu, sit down."


    In fact, Wu Miao''er has been extremely worried since entering the Qi family. Before, she came here to find stones, but now it is for the Wu family. Even if she comes often, it is inevitable to think more.


    In her heart, Qi Yun was the benefactor who saved her family Yu Shuihuo and the old man of the Wu family. The Wu family has been tied to the Qi family since it reopened.


    But Wu Miao''er also knew how shrewd Qi Yun was, even just talking to him would make Wu Miao''er nervous.


    Qi Yun''s attitude right now was to treat her as a partner instead of a child. Wu Miao''er felt much more stable, so she saluted again, and then sat on the chair.


    Guan Shi Qin led Wu Miao''er to take a seat, but soon Guan Shi Qin discovered an interesting thing.


    Since the people who usually go to Qi Yun''s study are adults, and the tables and chairs are not specially prepared for the children, this chair is slightly taller for Wu Miaoer.


    After she sat up, her feet couldn''t reach the ground at all, and Wu Miaoer''s serious expression was dangling, and Qin Guan''s mouth curled up unconsciously.


    But he quickly reduced his smile, restored his usual elegant appearance, and said gently: "Second Young Master, I have invited Miss Wu to come with me this time because I want to ask you to see if the newly fired porcelain can be used. ."


    Qi Yun nodded, and then saw Wu Miao''er holding out a box.


    Her actions are extremely solemn and her expression is much more serious. When she puts the box on the table, she moves very lightly, and when she opens the lid, she still has a faint smile on her face, which is obviously a favorite.


    Qi Yun just glanced, and did not pay much attention to Wu Miao''er''s expression. He lowered his head and saw the porcelain bottle lying quietly in the box.


    This porcelain bottle is extremely dazzling cyan, mixed with a faint red texture, which is very eye-catching, and the bottle itself has a smooth curve, a big belly and a slender mouth, with a nice color in the sun, and a vague sense of transparency.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pick up the bottle, looked at the sun, and was a little surprised: "So thin?"


    Although Guan Shi Qin knew a lot about business matters, he knew nothing about porcelain, so he looked at Wu Miao''er who was aside.


    The young Wu Miao''er is usually a little immature, and even if she braces her courage, she can still see a trace of tension. But when it comes to porcelain, Wu Miao''er smiles on her face, obviously very confident, and her voice is much smoother: "This is thin fetal porcelain, also called eggshell porcelain. It is as thin as a cicada''s wings and as light as silk. It is transparent to light, and it is very difficult to burn." Wu Miao''er hurriedly said as Qi Yun turned around holding the bottle. , "Second Young Master is still lighter, this bottle can''t help but knock."


    As soon as he said this, Guan Shi Qin sighed in his heart.


    In his opinion, although Wu Miao''er is already an extremely good little girl, she is still young and lacks her words.


    Although the Wu family and the Qi family had a tacit understanding, the Wu family wanted to study porcelain for the Qi family, but Qi Yun never let the Wu family unconditionally sell the craftsmanship. Instead, they paid the bills seriously every time, without any arrears.


    The thin porcelain that Wu Miaoer is holding today is also rare on the market. If it can be bought by the Qi family for wine, it will be a lucrative business.


    But this thin porcelain is beautiful, but it is extremely fragile, and it will break if touched.


    This is a shortcoming. If it is a serious business discussion, it is naturally better to keep your mouth shut, but Wu Miaoer said it at the beginning. If Qi Yun doesn''t want it, wouldn''t it be impossible?


    But what surprised Qin Guan was that Qi Yun not only didn''t dislike it, but curled up his mouth slightly and said softly: "Can''t help but bump? Good, excellent."


    Guan Shi didn''t know what was good, but seeing Qi Yun knew that this bottle was his favorite, most of it was about to be decided.


    So Guan Shi immediately said: "Second Young Master, I have tried this bottle of wine. When I pour it in, I can see the flow of the wine when it enters the bottle. It is very beautiful."


    Qi Yun glanced at Guan Shi Qin, knowing that Guan Shi was already trying to sell wine and wanted to be mad. There was a voice of making money in his hands, but it could not be turned into money. I was afraid Guan Shi Qin would be too anxious in private. Naturally, I want to take the bottle early and sell it.


    However, Qi Yun did not respond to Qin''s words. Instead, he sat down and carefully put the bottle back into the box, and then said to Wu Miaoer: "I like this bottle. Three hundred a month, can you afford it? "


    Guan Qin was anxious when he heard that, how can three hundred be enough?


    But Wu Miaoer hesitated at first on her face, and then nodded and said: "It should be possible, but it depends on the price." She has been running her own business with the old man, and she can understand more.


    This porcelain does not guarantee that it will be perfect every time it is burned. It is often broken after burning failure.


    Thin porcelain is particularly difficult to burn. If you want three hundred finished products, you will have to take up half of your own porcelain kiln.


    Wu Miao''er felt a little embarrassed. She had thought that the price would be doubled, but the Qi family was kind to her family. It was too expensive and always felt a little bad. Wu Miao''er didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, I heard Qi Yun say: "Twelve taels of silver per bottle, okay?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Miaoer was stunned, and Guan Shi Qin''s eyes widened.


    Twelve taels of silver is ten silver coins. It is not a small amount. It is nothing to the wealthy, but for ordinary people, there are not many that can save three taels of silver a year.


    Especially Wu Miaoer, who originally only wanted a bottle of consistent money, has now been turned ten times abruptly, which really gives Wu Miaoer the feeling of being hit by a pie.


    She also didn''t care to say that the price had been raised, and immediately nodded, as if she was afraid that Qi Yun would regret it.


    However, Qi Yun still has something to say: "These ten taels of silver are not for white. I hope that these thin porcelains are not only pure in color, but also can be burnt as white as jade, with poems and paintings on them. I¡¯ll find the craftsman of yours and send it to your shop, and the pay will be paid by Qi¡¯s family.¡±


    Wu Miaoer naturally agreed that Qi Yun had already considered everything, but she was lighthearted.


    Qi Yun smiled, and asked someone to draft a list and give it to Wu Miao''er, asking her to go back and discuss it with the old man, and then talk about the specific regulations when they meet next time.


    When Wu Miao''er walked out of the study, her expression was a little dazed, apparently she hadn''t reacted to the fact that she had to make three thousand taels of income every month.


    Guan Shi did not send her off, but stayed in the study. After Wu Miaoer left, he got up and saluted Qi Yun and said, "Second Young Master, I am a little puzzled."


    Qi Yun was holding the bottle and inspecting it carefully. He didn''t raise his eyes when he heard the words, and said lightly: "Ask."


    Guan Shi Qin bowed again and said, "Although this thin porcelain is not easy to burn, it is also more expensive, but it is neither antique nor unique. This twelve taels of silver is a bit too high, and only a month. Three hundred bottles, I''m afraid it won''t make a profit.


    Qi Yun didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he put the bottle on the table, pointed at it, and asked, "Is this bottle good-looking?"


    Guanshi Qin nodded: "It looks good."


    "If I buy you twelve one, would you like it?"


    Guan Shi Qin shook his head immediately, thin porcelain is rare but not worth a dozen.


    Qi Yun didn''t care too much, and then said, "What if it is loaded with golden bottle wine?"


    Manager Qin settled the matter in his heart, and shook his head: "It''s still not worth it."


    "Then if I let someone draw a pattern on it, and I only sell 300 per month, a bottle of fifty taels, it must be treasured so that it will not break, and each person can only buy two bottles at a time. Do you want?"


    When Guan Shi Qin heard that his second young master was crazy, it was just a small bottle of wine, fifty taels, is it filled with molten gold pulp?


    But Guanshi Qin soon reacted, staring at the bottle, his face felt a little surprised.


    Seeing his reaction like this, Qi Yun knew that Qin was in charge at a point, and he was satisfied. After all, having a smart manager can save a lot of trouble. He said, "This bottle and wine are not worthy of being taken apart. A lot of money, but in one place, plus some gimmicks, some are buyers."


    Guanshi Qin immediately followed up and said: "They are not buying wine to see if it is worth it, but whether it is there."


    The most indispensable thing in this capital is the wealthy people. Jinzun wine is actually very expensive. In other places, it¡¯s good to sell one bottle a day, but in this capital, Qi¡¯s wine shop sells the most. Good is always Jinzun wine.


    Is Jinzun wine really much better than Yuye wine? Not necessarily.


    But there is a market, even if the price of gold is sold, someone still wants it.


    Now that Qi Yun really wants to sell things at the price of gold, and only sells three hundred bottles a month, Guan Shi Qin can almost imagine what will happen to the old customers in the wine shop.


    What these people dislike the most is that others have you or not.


    I''m afraid that this thing will be in short supply.


    After thinking about the twists and turns, Guan Shi Qin looked at Qi Yun with very different eyes. After talking about this, he found it easy to understand, but he caught the psychology of these powerful people, but Qi Yunneng I thought, and could endure it for so long, waiting until such a suitable bottle before starting to do it, it is indeed amazing.


    The little abacus in Guanshi Qin''s heart was cracked, and his face flushed with excitement when he thought of the profit he was about to make.


    Only then did Guan Shi think of it and asked, "Second Young Master, what is the name of this wine?"


    Qi Yun thought for a while, and said: "Since it is similar to the brewing method of Jinzun Liquor, let''s call it Jinling Zui."


    Jinling drunk...good name, it''s expensive to hear!


    Without further instructions from Qi Yun at all, Guan Shi Qin happily prepared, and reached a tacit understanding with the Wu family as quickly as possible. He also found a craftsman with good calligraphy and painting to make the first batch. After the first ten bottles came out , Guan Shi Qin hurriedly wanted to sell it.


    Qi Yun stopped him: "These ten, let''s not sell any of them. They are all packed in good wooden boxes. I will give them away when I look back."


    Manager Qin felt painful when he heard this. He was the most stingy. Looking at these Jinlings drunk now, it was like looking at small gold bars. He felt a panic in his heart when he wanted to give it away.


    But Guanshi Qin also knew that his Second Young Master was never a person who likes to be a charity. Naturally, he has his own reasons for doing so, and he didn''t ask too much. He just said: "Second Young Master, who is this gift for?"


    "After two days, it will be delivered to the princess''s mansion as a gift to my nephew. Then take the words, if the princess is interested in doing business with the Qi family, we can also discuss one or two."


    Manager Qin knew when he heard that Qi Yun was going to do Jinling drunk business with the Long Princess Mansion. This was purely a concession to the Long Princess Mansion, but he thought that it was Ye Jiao''s brother''s family. It was not surprising that Qin had some connections. The steward didn''t say anything any more, and retired after responding.


    Two days later, it was Ye Anhe''s full moon feast.


    Although Ye Pingrong has not returned yet, the news of his victory at the border is already known in the capital. In addition, the princess Huaning is the emperor''s favorite, and there are not a few people who want to make friends, so this time The full moon feast is particularly lively.


    There are endless carriages outside the Princess''s Mansion. Those who come to congratulate you are relatives of the emperor and the country, as well as high-ranking dignitaries. Regardless of the usual relationship, this time comes with a smiling face, very friendly.


    But Ye Jiao came earlier than anyone else and stayed with Hua Ning all the time.


    Probably because of a good foundation, Hua Ning did not suffer from any problems due to childbirth. Hua Ning, who was just out of confinement, looked slim and slender as before, and his face was white and pure, and she was radiant with a little powder.


    She didn''t take An He out. Although the weather is hot now, An He is still young, and Hua Ning loves him again. For fear of touching him, she just asks people to put the little guy in the house to look after him.


    The guests who came to the full moon banquet were not here for peace, but for the signboard of Princess Huaning and Ye Mansion.


    Everyone with a discerning eye knows that Ye Pingrong will definitely be reused in the future. With this military merit, the military commander''s promotion will see merits. After this time, he is afraid that he will have to triple jump. He must be a hot character.


    Although Hua Ning is not very fond of communication, she now has to consider not only for herself, but also for her children''s husband, so Hua Ning appears to be particularly busy.


    Ye Jiao, after confirming that Hua Ning was healthy, found a place to sit down and said to the Shi clan next to him, "Yingxiu, what are you looking at?"


    Hearing the words, Shi raised the porcelain bottle on his hand and showed it to Ye Jiao, with a sigh in his eyes: "This wine is delicious, sweet as honey but not intoxicating. The bottle is also beautiful. Look, the calligraphy and painting on it are from famous artists. Hand."


    Ye Jiao glanced at it and said, "This is Jinling Drunk. It''s in my wine shop. It hasn''t been sold yet. I will bring it to Huaning for a banquet."


    Shi Shi heard the words, turned the bottle in his hand, and quickly understood the meaning.


    This Jinling drunk didn¡¯t come cheap, but now it can be delivered as a gift. I¡¯m afraid I still want to let the dignitaries know the reputation of this wine. When they have curiosity in their hearts, they will find out. When selling out, this Jinling drunk will soon become popular.


    It really is the material for business, Shi thought to himself, Qi Jia Erlang has a head made of gold.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know that Shi Shi had thought so much. She looked at a hanging ornament on Shi Shi''s waist, and she reached out and touched it curiously, and asked, "This sculpture is beautiful. Where did she buy it? ?"


    Shi Shi looked down, his ears were red before he even spoke.


    Ye Jiao looked at the wooden carp that she wore around her waist. It was not bought, but Liu Rong gave her.


    Since Liu Rong learned that Shi likes woodcarving last time, he has started to learn to carve by himself. This carp is a finished product that Liu Rong could sculpt after practicing for a long time. Le Diandian came over and gave it to Shi.


    Although Shi''s mouth didn''t say anything, he took off the priceless jade pendant, and carried the wooden carp on his body every day.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Ye Jiao was about to say something when she saw Hua Ning hurriedly come.


    Seeing that Hua Ning''s face was a little anxious, the people who had originally wanted to come up to talk with each other kept their mouths shut, winkingly stepped aside, and didn''t move forward.


    Hua Ning sat next to the two of them, ignoring any kind words, and said directly: "Just now there was news from the palace that something happened in Dingzhou. Someone used the head to commit trouble and the court would send troops. Suppress."


    Ye Jiao didn''t say a word. She didn''t understand this, she just looked at Hua Ning, while Shi Shi frowned and said, "Does it have something to do with you?"


    After all, this dynasty is vast and there are many local adults, and there are always some people who want to do things without eye-opening. There are also such common troubles, and I have never seen that it will cause Huaning to be so worried.


    Hua Ning shook his head and said to Shi Shi: "It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with you."


    Shi Shi was taken aback, and subconsciously asked: "What do you mean?"


    Hua Ning squeezed Shi''s hand tightly, and said in a low voice: "I heard that Liu Rong had just entered the palace and took the initiative to invite Ying, and wanted to lead his troops to suppress the rebellion."


    The author has something to say: Guanshi Qin: I think twelve bottles are too...


    Qi Yun: Fifty-two bottles of wine sold


    Guan Shi: Good! I think it can! Money, money!


    Qi Yun: [Cai fans are also good.jpg]

 Chapter 192：

    As soon as Shi heard this, his subconscious hand loosened, and the bottle in his hand was about to fall to the ground.


    Ye Jiao caught her hand quickly, her other hand firmly supported Shi, her eyes turned to Hua Ning and asked, "Really?"


    "The news that the emperor''s wife gave me, I think there will be no omissions." Hua Ning said, sitting next to Shi Shi and patted his back.


    In fact, if it was usual, Hua Ning would not say it in such a hurry when encountering such a major event.


    But it''s not unusual to lead soldiers to fight. No matter how brave and good at fighting people, they can''t guarantee that they can return to the battlefield. Hua Ning is Ye Pingrong''s lady, and naturally knows how much shock and fear this involves.


    The relationship between Liu Rong and the Shi family was not clearly stated, but she knew about it when she wanted to come to Empress Meng, otherwise she would not send the news so quickly.


    Even though Empress Meng only said that Liu Rong requested Ying, she didn''t say that Chu Chengyun did not agree, but Hua Ning thought that it probably agreed.


    Then she hurriedly told Shi Shi, fearing that the hour would be delayed, she lowered her voice and said, "It''s urgent. I think Master Liu will go out of the city to order soldiers. Yingxiu, you can hurry up before he leaves. See him."


    Normally among the three of them, Shi Shi is the most quiet and stable, but now Shi Shi only feels that her ears are buzzing, and she has no idea at all, even if she says to herself to be calmer and calmer, but she His lips were shaking, and his head was blank.


    After hearing what Hua Ning had said, Shi Shi stood up and said dumbly: "I will go to Hua Ning, I will come to see you again tomorrow..."


    Hua Ning nodded, and said, "Hurry up."


    But the woman who served Shi Shi was a little embarrassed, and whispered: "Madam, our carriage has not come."


    Shi Shi was taken aback, and then he remembered that she and Ye Jiao had come together. The two of them shared a car. Shi Shi did not arrive in his own carriage.


    Ye Jiao put the bottle in her hand on the table, and said directly: "Just get in my carriage," and then Ye Jiao said to Xiao Su, "You follow Yingxiu and tell the driver, as soon as possible, don''t delay. Time."


    Xiao Su responded. She was standing next to Ye Jiao and helping Ye Jiao to put some snacks. Upon hearing this, she immediately put down the chopsticks in her hand and walked quickly to Shi''s side.


    Shi did not say much, but gratefully bowed to the two people and hurried away with them.


    The strangeness here made the Zheng who was sitting at another table notice that Shi Tianrui was unable to withdraw from official business today. Zheng came to Huaning Mansion on behalf of the couple to congratulate him, because he had just been watching Ye Jiao and Shi As she spoke, she didn''t come to bother.


    But I didn''t notice it for a while, and then I saw Shi Shi''s back.


    The Zheng hurriedly got up and walked over, and first saluted Huaning Ye Jiao separately, and then Zheng asked: "Your Royal Highness, Jiao Niang, I just watched Yingxiu and left. What happened?"


    Hua Ning didn''t speak, she and the Zheng family weren''t very close. Some words were not straightforward, so she looked at Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao had helped Shi Tianrui and his wife to pass a letter to Shi Shi. Naturally, knowing Zheng''s concern for Shi Shi, he directly said: "Lord Liu Rong and Liu are going to war, Yingxiu is going to see him."


    Zheng was stunned when he said this.


    In fact, the Zheng family is not completely aware of the affairs of Liu Rong and Shi family. After all, they live in the capital. Shi Tianrui feels even more painful to the Shi family in the palm of his hand. He is apologetic and always wants to compensate his sister, Zheng family. I also followed him to take many photos of Shi Shi.


    Although he didn''t stare at them all the time, the Zheng family still knew about Liu Rong''s relationship with Shi family.


    But Zheng did not expect that they had developed to this point.


    I just thought that these two people were acquaintances in general, there was no difference. After all, there are not a few people who are rushing to offer the Shi clan, and there are also third- and fourth-level ones, but I did not expect that the Shi clan is not high and not very prominent. Liu Rong...


    Thinking of this, Zheng understood Liu Rong''s mind.


    I am afraid that this time Liu Rong wanted to gain military merits just to fight for his future.


    He is a caring man.


    Seeing her silent, Ye Jiao took Zheng''s arm and said: "Wanying, don''t you recognize Master Liu?"


    The Zheng smiled and said: "I know, he often comes to our house to deliver things these days, and he has a lot of communication with my Xianggong. Xianggong often praises him for being honest and honest..." At this point, Zheng''s voice stopped. Suddenly, he looked at Hua Ning subconsciously.


    When they looked at each other, both of them had some clarity.


    The Zheng thought that Liu Rong had started to pave the way early. From the very beginning, when he gave Shi Tianrui rich bamboo potted plants, he had already matched his sister-in-law, but Shi Tianrui always said that he was honest... How can I make Shi like it?


    Hua Ning just said softly: "He has a heart."


    The Zheng also nodded, but he was wondering how to talk to Shi Tianrui about this. Now his father-in-law puts Shi in his pocket as a baby, so nervous that everyone close to his sister has ulterior motives. , I''m afraid it will take some words to get him to accept it.


    Only Ye Jiao''s eyes were clear and said: "He will wait for Yingxiu. Yingxiu is smart and always knows how to treat herself well."


    At this time, Shi''s sitting on the carriage had already recovered the reason he had just thrown away.


    What Zheng and Hua Ning can guess, she can naturally guess too.


    When she received Liu Rong¡¯s wood carvings, she also gave the person a purse embroidered by herself. Although they weren¡¯t too valuable, they were both thoughtful. In this way, the two exchanged tokens of love. .


    However, Liu Rong, who had always thought about marrying Shi''s family, did not immediately go to Shi Tianrui to propose marriage. Shi''s family didn''t think much about it at the time, only that it was still early and she was not in a hurry, but now that he wanted to come, Liu Rong obviously had a plan in his heart.


    His official position is not high, although he is the proud person in front of Chu Chengyun, but these improper eating and improper clothing, he is really incompatible with the improper household of Shijiamen, and he is not a good place to rely on.


    As a military commander, he can only be promoted by military merit, and Liu Rong is afraid that it is for this that he wants to suppress the rebellion.


    These Shi Shi can understand that if the woman next to him meets such a man, Shi Shi will congratulate her on finding a man who is affectionate, righteous and responsible.


    But when he put it on himself, Shi felt his heart pounding. He was not relieved at all. On the contrary, he felt a little inexplicable anger.


    Because of the long journey from Huaning Mansion to Liu Rong Mansion, Shi was sitting in the car and was silent. The more she wanted to get angry, she got out of the car and entered the door to see Liu Rong. Yes: "Have you been thinking about going to war?"


    Liu Rong was startled by her sudden appearance.


    Because Liu Rong was going to order soldiers outside the city, he was dressed in military uniform and silver armor, and looked heroic.


    He is tall and sturdy, and he is exceptionally heroic in armor.


    However, after being questioned by Shi Shi, the man who was still vigorous and prosperous just became weak in an instant, and the long|gun he was holding on his hand was thrown back to the weapon rack, trotting to Shi Shi, smiling. : "Xiu''er, you are here, I just thought about going to the orchard to wait for you, come in and sit down, the sun is very tan..."


    "Don''t tell me this. If I asked you, you haven''t answered me yet." Shi did not move. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Rong''s breastplate and waited for it. "This time you want to suppress the rebellion, in the end. What is it for?"


    Liu Rong was originally a blunt temper, and he never said anything in front of Shi Shi. He lowered his head obediently and replied: "I want to ask for credit, so I might come back to propose marriage to Master Shi and marry you."


    When Shi heard this, he knew that he was expecting it. The hand holding Liu Rong''s breastplate was tight, and his fingertips were so hard that they turned pale: "You know, my eldest brother is not a person who values ??fame and wealth, even if you Not in official career, as long as I am willing, Big Brother will not despise you."


    Liu Rong, who had just lost his care, raised his head and said solemnly to Shi Shi: "Whether he looks at me or not, I will marry you, but I will also work hard for you. ."


    Shi Shi was taken aback: "What do you mean?"


    Liu Rong wanted to organize the language well and speak it more touchingly, but soon Liu Rong realized that he was a big boss, those who can''t read, simply said directly: "I want to take care of you. Fame, only if I get better and marry you again, you will have a face. I love what you like and my heart hurts, Xiu''er, I don''t want you to be wronged."


    As soon as he said this, Shi felt that his nose was a little sore.


    In fact, in Shi Shi¡¯s heart, she has been procrastinating not to respond to Liu Rong, not only because Shi Shi feels that she has been separated from herself, and is three years older than him, not only because she is not willing to give herself hope rashly when she is still uncertain. The two are really not a good match.


    Even though their relationship became harmonious later, Shi Shi avoided discussing these things.


    Originally, Shi thought that Liu Rong also regarded this as a passing smoke and was ashamed to talk about it, but what she did not expect was that this person kept in mind, but would not be prejudiced against her because of this, but tried hard to do it for Shi. face.


    Liu Rong said very clearly. He has always known that there is some rumors about Shi''s outside. The most indispensable thing in this world is the long tongue. Both men and women always like to watch other people''s homes.


    The man knows this well, and usually doesn¡¯t say that he is afraid of causing Shi¡¯s sadness, but he has a clear mind that he wants to climb up, and it¡¯s better to earn a life for Shi¡¯s future, and see who dares to say Shi¡¯s Bad words.


    Shi has always been a sensible person. Because of this, Shi knew that Liu Rong could have turned a deaf ear to these, said something about love, and then coaxed her into believing that love is above all else, so that she can still be married peacefully, Shi Shi will not say much.


    But this person didn''t do that. On the contrary, he saw clearly all the obstacles between the two people, and also said clearly, without covering up.


    Compared to whitewashing peace, such a man who is honest and works hard is more rare.


    Shi stared at Liu Rong, thinking that he had been thinking about himself.


    The anger just disappeared, the nose was slightly sour, and Shi''s eye circles suddenly became red.


    At this moment Liu Rong was frightened. The tall and strong man was at a loss. He wanted to comfort him but couldn''t say anything nice. He wanted to hug and was afraid of offending the beautiful woman. In the end he could only slightly bend his leg, like a horse step. Let yourself and Shi Shi look at the same level, with some caution in the voice: "Xiu''er, I made you angry?"


    Shi Shi didn''t know how to answer him, so he forgot to use the veil, so he rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, stared at him and said, "Yes, you make me angry."


    Liu Rong immediately lowered his head: "I''m sorry."


    Shi Shi was stunned and slapped his breastplate angrily: "You don''t know what I''m angry about, why apologize?"


    But Liu Rong was very upright: "It must be my fault, Xiu''er, don''t hit my armor, this thing is hard, your hands hurt carefully, you have to hit here." Then Liu Rong put Shi''s hand on his own. On the back of the hand.


    The Shi didn¡¯t really want to hit him, and he couldn¡¯t bear it, so he glared at Liu Rong and said, ¡°Then remember, I¡¯m angry that you did such a big thing but didn¡¯t discuss it with me. Terrified me."


    Liu Rong wanted to say that the military situation was extremely urgent. If he didn''t take the initiative at the time, he was afraid that someone else would go to Chu Chengyun for a chance.


    But Liu Rong also knew that saying this would make Shi even more angry, so he nodded obediently: "I know, I will tell you first in the future."


    "Guaranteed?"


    "I promise."


    Shi''s face looked better now, and when he turned his wrist, he clasped Liu Rong''s finger and motioned to him to stand up: "Don''t smash the horse, look tired."


    Feeling the softness of his palm, Liu Rong grinned and responded with a crisp response, and quickly stood up straight.


    Shi Shi raised his head and looked at him and said, "I won''t waste your time. You go early, but you must remember to be safe and protect yourself."


    Liu Rong subconsciously replied: "I can''t guarantee this, the sword has no eyes..." Feeling Shi''s stare, Liu Rong''s voice gradually lowered.


    Shi only thinks that even if this person is resuscitated occasionally, most of the time he is really dull and annoying.


    After gritting his teeth, Shi''s clenched Liu Rong''s hand, and his voice seemed to be squeezed from between his teeth: "Liu Rong, if you dare to die, I will definitely find another beloved to marry, and I won''t delay a moment."


    Liu Rong was anxious as soon as he heard it: "Xiu''er, please don''t, I will definitely come back. It''s not that dangerous this time. Don''t worry, you can marry me when I come back. Don''t marry anyone else."


    Shi looked at him and nodded suddenly: "Okay."


    Liu Rong laughed at first, but when he smiled, he noticed something was wrong. He paused slightly and grabbed Shi Shi, his voice was a little squat: "You, you promised to marry me?"


    Shi''s ears were red, but there was no smile on his face. He just said: "Married, do you hear it clearly?"


    Perhaps the dream has finally come true. Liu Rong, who was smashing the pie in the sky, couldn''t recover. His eyes were blank, but he nodded instinctively: "I heard you clearly."


    Shi Shi pushed his hand away, stepped back a few steps, and said: "Since I heard you clearly, go, I will wait for you to come back and marry me."


    Liu Rong returned to his senses, the smile on his face couldn''t stop, he looked silly, he just went to a trot to retrieve the ¡õ¡õ, and then bowed to the Shi clan. He embraced the Shi clan with courage. Before she reacted, she let go, strode out with the long|gun, turned over and left without looking back.


    Shi Shi trot to the door with the skirt in his hands to see, tears were shed when he watched, but there was still a smile on his face.


    With such a crying and laughing appearance, the woman didn''t know what to say, she could only say: "Madam, Master Liu will definitely be fine here."


    Shi nodded, wiped away the teardrops with the veil, and smiled softly, "Let''s go."


    The mother-in-law asked hurriedly, "Should I go back to the orchard or to the princess mansion?"


    Shi Shi took a deep breath, calmed down and said lightly: "Go to my brother, I have something to tell him."


    As for what Shi Shi and Shi Tianrui had said, no third person knew about it except for their siblings. Ye Jiao only heard that Shi Tianrui hadn''t smiled for several days, and even when he was facing upward, he was stern. , Obviously angry.


    I just don''t know if Liu Rong was angry.


    After Liu Rong left Beijing, the Shi family did not look sad. Apart from close people, few people knew about her relationship with Liu Rong. The Shi family had to be busy with the orchard, and outsiders could not see what Shi family had. different.


    However, since Liu Rong left Beijing, Shi''s family has gone to Huaning from time to time. Because the two people are both military commanders and close to each other, they have a lot of common language and are much closer than before.


    Ye Jiao often got together with them and gave Shi Shi a parrot.


    This parrot is also a scarlet-breasted parrot. Although it is not smarter than Huaning''s, it is also quick to learn to talk. The two parrots are especially funny when they get together.


    The full moon''s Xiaoan and Xiaoan are just the time for fun, and now it¡¯s time for the aquatic plants to be lush, it¡¯s also fun for a few people to go outing. Being together can also alleviate Hua Ning and Shi¡¯s worries about the other half. They both have a great idea of ??traveling together. Great enthusiasm.


    But there are too many people going out, it is inevitable that Qi Yun misses her a little.


    They have been together since they got married. Qi Yun used to be difficult to go out because of his uneasy body. He spent most of his day in the same place with Ye Jiao.


    Now that the little ginseng didn''t come back until the evening for a few days, Qi Yun felt that he really missed her.


    It''s just that Qi Erlang doesn''t say these thoughts, he doesn''t interfere with Ye Jiao''s friendship, but he especially likes to be with Ye Jiao when he is free.


    This morning, seeing that Ye Jiao had no decals, Qi Yun threw her eyebrows and said slowly: "No arrangements today?"


    Ye Jiao obediently raised her head to make Qi Yun move, and replied: "The peony blossomed just right a few days ago. I went to see Peony with Hua Ning Yingxiu. Now that I have finished watching everything I should see, I will not go anymore."


    Qi Yun took Luo Zidai to help her draw the other side, and whispered softly: "It''s just right, the weather today is good, wait for us to go around in the garden?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and replied softly, "Okay."


    Just walking around in the garden, it is inevitable to bring three little tails, and the stone wants to read, but the three small ones are very free. They will run up and follow when they see their parents, especially Ruyi, and hug them directly. Ye Jiao stared at her calf, who was willing to say "no".


    So the originally planned trip of the two became family fun. After they arrived in the pavilion, Ye Jiao and Qi Yun sat at the table, while the three little dolls ran to the grass to catch butterflies and chase Xiao Hei. Excited.


    Ye Jiao looked at her chin, and said with a smile: "Xiao Hei really lives a long time and is much smarter. Now he can play with the children."


    Qi Yun also looked at it. Even though he had never liked the black rooster that almost came to worship his wife, he still had to admit that Xiao Hei was indeed smarter than ordinary poultry and knew how to score.


    At this moment, he walked back and forth in four directions, maintaining a speed that Ruyi could keep up but not catching up. He walked around, avoiding places with stones and steps, obviously playing with Ruyi. It.


    For such a clever rooster, Qi Yun temporarily took a break to find a day to simmer it into soup.


    But now the weather is getting hotter, and the clothes are changed into thin shirts. Children get longer in the sun, but they will inevitably sweat.


    Counting the hours, Ye Jiao let the three children in when it felt like it was about time, so as not to sweat and rush into the wind, and then wiped their faces with a cloth, Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Hungry?"


    The three children said in unison: "Hungry!"


    Qi Yun turned to Xiao Su and said, "Go and bring the milk cake."


    Xiao Su responded and went to the small kitchen to pass a message.


    In a short while, he brought a plate of milk cake.


    This milk cake has been eaten by children since childhood, but as they grow up, the milk cake is different.


    When they were young, they ate softer and melted away when they were holding it. They don''t need their teeth at all, and they can eat even if the teeth are not fully grown.


    But when they are older, the milk cake will be softer and more flavorful.


    But no matter what it is, children like to eat.


    Xu Bao stretched out his hand first, took one and divided it in half, took one piece by himself, and put another piece back.


    Ning Bao sat on the chair obediently, staring at Ye Jiao, and opened her mouth to wait for Ye Jiao to feed.


    Xiao Ruyi looked at Qi Yun and smiled softly.


    Although Ruyi is not as easy to learn as her two brothers, she is very good at getting along with others and is also extremely smart.


    Needless to say between the children, whether it is Stone or Xubao Ningbao, they all hurt her painfully.


    And when she was with her parents, Ruyi was able to figure out some of the differences between the two. She naturally knew that both parents loved her, and she also liked both parents and parents, but Ye Jiao did not do too much for her, especially I don¡¯t give too much to eating and drinking.


    According to the little ginseng, who is familiar with the pharmacopoeia of medical classics, the body is the first one, and the amount and what you eat must be quantified.


    On the contrary, Qi Yun has always been able to give to her by acting like a baby. Ruyi likes Qi Yun to feed her.


    But Xu Bao, who was gnawing on the milk cake, shook his head unconsciously, feeling that his sister was still too young to distinguish between size.


    Although Ye Jiao always only let children eat half of the milk cake, Ye Jiao always feeds them half of it directly, which is really half of it.


    But Qi Yun would divide half of the milk cake into four or five pieces, and he would only give one piece to Ruyi.


    Seeing that they are giving too much, they don''t add up to much.


    Xu Bao couldn''t help but said: "My sister is stupid."


    This is so light that Ye Jiao and Qi Yun didn''t hear it, only Ning Bao, who was sitting next to Xu Bao, heard it.


    Ning Bao turned to look at Xu Bao, but didn''t say a word. He stretched out his hand to Xu Bao''s meaty belly, trying to pinch his elder brother who said bad things about his sister.


    But at this moment, Xu Bao said again: "I must protect my sister more from now on, and not let my sister suffer...Hey, Ning Bao, how did you touch me?"


    Ning Bao lifted his face, looked at Xu Bao with wide eyes, and replied softly: "There are scum, Ning Bao patted his brother." After speaking, Ning Bao lightly stood at Xu Bao. She patted twice on her belly and puffed her cheeks.


    Xu Bao doesn¡¯t know if there is any scum, but his brother¡¯s cheeks are so cute that Xu Bao can¡¯t help but like it, smiled and reached out and hugged Ning Bao, shouting ¡°younger brother¡± no. stop.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but laugh when she saw that they were close, and each scented the two milk dolls'' foreheads. Seeing Ruyi coming over, Ye Jiao also kissed Ruyi''s cheek in the past.


    About to get Ruyi''s itchy place, the little girl giggled and hid, but her hand held Ye Jiao tightly.


    After eating and playing around, it was time for a few children to take a nap.


    Mrs. Mo took the three children down to rest with someone. The pavilion was immediately quiet, and the other people who were waiting were also retreating to the distance.


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand and held Ye Jiao''s fingertips, thinking that he finally had a chance to talk to his wife.


    Ye Jiao felt Qi Yun approaching, turned her head and smiled at Qi Yun, leaning in and rubbing her husband''s face.


    Qi Yun smiled slightly and hugged Ye Jiao''s waist, ready to kiss her on the corner of her mouth.


    But at this moment, the two heard footsteps.


    As soon as Ye Jiao hid, she stretched out her hand and pushed Qi Yun. Qi Yun had no smile at all. He turned to look and found that Tiezi made the footsteps on purpose.


    Seeing these two people looking over, Tiezi ran all the way into the pavilion and said, "Master, someone is waiting for you in the front hall."


    Qi Yun frowned slightly when he heard the words: "Who?" If it''s just an ordinary person, Tie Zi won''t let people in directly.


    Tie Zi looked up at him, and whispered: "It''s the emperor... it''s the third son, and he said that he has something to discuss with the master."


    The author has something to say: Xiao Hei: La la la


    Chu Chengyun: ...how does the chicken soup stew delicious? Wait online, very urgent!


    =w=


    Update sent~

 Chapter 193：

    Qi Yun only knew one who could be called the third son, and that was the one above the dragon chair.


    This made Qi Yun a little surprised. Ye Jiao didn''t quite understand. He pulled Qi Yun''s arm and asked: "Why is he here?" Empress Meng had a very good relationship with the Qi family, and she did not go out of the palace to come to his house. On the contrary, Chu Chengyun came to the door and always felt something was wrong.


    Qi Yun patted the back of Ye Jiao''s hand and said slowly: "Why don''t you, he always came out to have tea with Saburo before, the world belongs to him, and he can do whatever he wants."


    Ye Jiao felt that it made sense, so she stopped asking more and let go of Qi Yun.


    After Qi Yun left with Tiezi, Xiao Su walked over quickly, fanning Ye Jiao with the fan, and said: "Second young lady, do you want to return?"


    Ye Jiao stood up, stretched out her hand to pull the slight folds on her sleeves, and said with a smile: "Nothing left and right, let''s go and see the medicinal flowers. I think there should be a lot of them blooming in the days. The basin is well opened and sent to Hui Niang."


    Xiao Su responded and handed the Tuan Fan to the woman aside, and then picked up the paper umbrella to hold it up to help Ye Jiao block the sun, and then walked towards the medicinal plant garden.


    And even though Qi Yun had just comforted Ye Jiao, he was still a little confused.


    Chu Chengyun often went out of the palace, but his place was always Qi Ming''s small courtyard, or else it was a tea shop and wine shop, but he had never been to Qi Mansion.


    This person would never go to his house for no reason. Qi Yun wondered what Chu Chengyun''s purpose was on the way to the front hall. He could only deal with it if he guessed it early. A bend, when he saw Chu Chengyun, Qi Yun didn''t have much expression on his face.


    Perhaps thinking too much will make his mind clearer, but Qi Yun is calm now.


    Before entering the door, he greeted Tiezi to come over and whispered: "Put a pot of Mingqian Longjing, remember to skim the first bubble, and bring it up carefully."


    Tiezi was taken aback for a moment, then lowered his voice: "Second Young Master, I''ve heard Guan Shi Qin say that what we got in Longjing before tomorrow is very early, so we can''t take it out easily, so as not to cause disaster."


    This is not Guanshi Qin''s random suspicion, but there are so many powerful people in this capital that they think too much.


    Even if it''s just a small tea, you can get it for a merchant''s house, but they don''t. This will be hateful.


    It is ridiculous to hate others for this reason, but in reality, there is no way. It is not easy to be in the capital, not only because the land is expensive here, and it is difficult to make a living, but also because there are more powerful and powerful.


    Even if you don''t take the initiative to offend people, you will get resentment in the details.


    However, Qi Yun stretched out his hand and bent his index finger, tapped on Tiezi''s forehead, and said faintly: "Who is that person inside, what do we usually do you think he really doesn''t know?"


    Tiezi held his forehead and was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Then Qi Yun went on to say: "If I serve him with good tea, it should be divided. If I serve him with rough tea and drink it myself, then it will be bullying."


    Qi Yun knew that Chu Chengyun might not be able to know the affairs of the world, but he would know everything in the capital.


    If the place of the imperial palace cannot be fully grasped, then the emperor has nothing to do with it.


    Tie Zi also realized that he had said the wrong thing, sweating on his forehead, and nodding his head repeatedly.


    Qi Yun didn''t punish him. He just said, "You will remember that for a businessman, he is always frank and stupid, but when he treats such a celestial nobleman, deliberately and deceiving him is unlucky." Voice Pause slightly, "As for how to benefit from this, it depends on how you hold your own scale."


    Tiezi nodded again, thinking that it would be good if he did the first half first.


    As for the second half... he is still far from the realm of his own young master who can get from the empty glove emperor, take his time.


    Tie Zi ran to make tea, Qi Yun straightened his clothes, and then stepped into the front hall.


    Because Qi Erlang had known Chu Chengyun a long time ago, he had seen this person no matter what he looked like, and now he can''t show the horror of ordinary people when they see the queen, he just bowed his hands and said, "Caomin doesn''t know if your majesty will arrive, but hope... "


    "Okay, Erlang and I don''t want so much politeness." Chu Chengyun smiled and raised his hand, motioning Qi Yun to sit down.


    In Chu Chengyun''s heart, this Qi Jia Erlang has always been deserted. Although he looks a little indifferent, he always keeps his family and the world in his heart. As a merchant, he never does anything unkind, whether it is a caravan. The thing was to provide relief to the disaster, and Qi Yun was like a red hermit in Chu Chengyun''s heart, the most benevolent.


    Once this first impression is established, it is difficult to change, and it makes Chu Chengyun more pleasing to him as he looks at him.


    Qi Yun was also different from him, and sat opposite Chu Chengyun.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t go in circles either, and directly said, "I am here today for family affairs."


    Qi Yun raised his eyes to look at him, and then said, "Your Majesty is talking about Saburo''s marriage?"


    Chu Chengyun smiled and nodded: "Exactly, now the Meng family is very satisfied with Saburo. Before that, he made a special trip to the palace and found the queen. Speaking of this marriage, I came to ask when it could be settled."


    Qi Yun''s expression remained unchanged, but he felt a little emotional in his heart. He only felt that his Saburo had a lot of face, and said that his relatives actually asked the labor emperor to visit himself.


    However, there is also the meaning of Empress Meng in this fear. Chu Chengyun has always respected Empress Meng, and now Empress Meng is married to her sister, and it can be regarded as a family affair if he comes to see and see.


    So Qi Yun lost all his previous worries, and just said slowly: "I told my parents before that the second elder especially liked the character of Mengwu girl, and he valued this marriage very seriously. I heard that your majesty guaranteed it. The media was even more overjoyed. He had prepared the betrothal gift early, thinking about when his Majesty¡¯s will came down, he would enter Beijing and prepare the things for marriage according to the custom."


    After saying that, Qi Yun asked someone to serve tea, but he casually glanced at Chu Chengyun, and he saw this man smile.


    In fact, since the relationship between Qi Ming and Meng Wu girl has reached a tacit agreement, even if the two elders of the Qi family are unwilling, it is okay for the emperor to give orders. If you don¡¯t listen, you must listen. Moreover, this is the Qi family. How could the two elders be unwilling?


    But Chu Chengyun just wanted to hear this thank you.


    No matter how he grasped the court situation in the dragon chair, how many calculations and strategies he had in his heart, but his character has not changed, he is still a good-hearted person.


    He can distinguish right from wrong, so he judges the affairs of the DPRK and the favor of people.


    Qi Yun was a good person he identified, and his mind was not so deep. At this moment, listening to Qi Yun''s words of gratitude, Chu Chengyun was naturally happy.


    That is to say, knowing Chu Chengyun''s temper, Qi Yun said such a thing.


    Qi Jia Erlang smiled faintly, thinking in his heart how to write to the Qi Jia Erlang to invite them to Beijing.


    Someone came in with tea at this moment. Chu Chengyun took a sip of the tea, and he knew that it was the best Longjing before Ming Dynasty, that is, the tea picked before the Qingming Festival. At this time, the Longjing tea is the most delicate and the tea soup is clear. Gan, you know it is a treasure in tea.


    Although not comparable to the tribute in the palace, it is also an excellent entrance.


    Chu Chengyun drank a lot of tea, but the tea was fresh. Before the Ming Dynasty, Longjing was really delicious. Even if it was not a rare thing in Chu Chengyun''s eyes, the taste was clear enough to make him sigh:" It''s good tea, it''s really fresh."


    Qi Yun said in a calm tone: "If your Majesty likes it, I will ask someone to pack some for you to take away."


    This made Chu Chengyun a little curious: "You probably didn''t buy this tea."


    Qi Yun was waiting for these words. His expression was still and his expression was calm. He looked at Chu Chengyun and said, "I have a tea plantation in the south, and this is the tea produced there. It is naturally faster to take the waterway, and it will carry The volume is also large. The stone and wood I used to build bridges in my hometown were transported by water."


    Chu Chengyun knew that Qi Yun was paving the way for the bridge in his hometown. Hearing it from him at this moment, the smile on his face deepened. He felt that this person was indeed a benevolent person.


    However, Chu Chengyun is more concerned about the waterway: "In this way, this water transportation can not only warn of floods, but also carry passengers and people, it seems that it has more uses."


    Qi Yun nodded: "Exactly, if more ports can be built, the water transport will be more developed if you want to come, and no one knows what the river flows into the sea and what it looks like on the other side of the sea."


    When Chu Chengyun heard the words and calculated it in his heart, he felt that the words made sense.


    Although there are water transportation yamen and many ships in the imperial court, most people are transported and a lot of goods are transported by water. However, because the construction of ships is time-consuming and laborious, land transportation is relatively more frequent.


    Now if it is true that, as Qi Yun said, the ships used by civilian water can be used so quickly, then increasing the water transport construction is naturally a good thing for the country and the people.


    In the past, the imperial court did not interfere much, it was to benefit the people, rather than let the official family monopolize it.


    The ability to increase water transport construction now is an excellent thing for both the court and the people.


    There is also the sea...


    The more Chu Chengyun thought about it, the brighter his eyes, and when he looked at Qi Yun, it was as if he saw a golden lump: "Erlang ah Erlang, if you can enter the court as an official, how good it would be."


    Qi Yun smiled and said: "The grass-minded people can''t bear it. They can only live longer in the market. I hope your majesty has mercy."


    Chu Chengyun just sighed, and didn''t force it, so he stopped mentioning it. Instead, he talked about water transport with Qi Yun enthusiastically.


    However, the Tiezi on the side stared at his second young master for several times, his eyes were first confused, then clear.


    Originally, Tiezi didn''t quite understand why Qi Yun had to specifically ask him to make tea, but now it is clear. From the beginning, Qi Yun had thought to find Chu Chengyun about shipping goods by water.


    Sure enough, every time I see this third son, I have to gain something. The second young master of my own family tells the thief not to go empty... No, it is a good plan.


    And Chu Chengyun picked up the tea cup again, took a sip, put it aside, and talked about: "When your second elder comes to Beijing, you have to tell the Meng family that the two parents always have to meet."


    Qi Yun replied, put the tea cup aside, and replied: "Days are easy to say, now that the river is open, the waterway is naturally faster, but after bringing my parents to Beijing, I still have to live in my house first, Saburo¡¯s The yard can still be lived by itself, and other people will seem crowded."


    Chu Chengyun smiled and said, "Isn''t that your yard?"


    When Qi Yun heard it, he knew that Chu Chengyun knew about it when he bought the yard and rented it to Qi Ming, but this is because he cared for his brother, and there was nothing shameless, so he calmly replied: "Your Majesty laughed, that yard It is indeed a little smaller, in the future..."


    Having said this, Qi Yun paused and thought of another thing.


    Since it is to marry Qi Ming and marry someone else''s girl, then this house still has to be bought.


    The yard that Qi Ming lives in nowadays doesn¡¯t mention who it belongs to. He can¡¯t manage the marriage just by the size. He usually makes do with it by himself. Now he wants to marry the girl from the Meng family. This is a girl from a wealthy family. , I¡¯m afraid that Qi Ming¡¯s current courtyard is not big enough. Since he is married, he shouldn¡¯t do anything about reminiscing about bitterness. It is always inappropriate for people to suffer and suffer.


    However, Qi Ming''s current salary is obviously unable to afford a mansion.


    Qi Yun thought, otherwise, he would spend his own money to buy a larger one for his third brother?


    But every inch of land in this capital city has its own owner, and it is not easy to find a ready-made house.


    Chu Chengyun seemed to see Qi Yun''s thoughts, and said: "You don''t need to handle the affairs of the house. Saburo and Xiao Yuanbai have come up with a good idea for me. I will give him a house someday. At that time, the land deeds of your ten shops will also be handed over to you."


    When Qi Yun heard this, he got up and saluted and thanked him, but his heart sank.


    Chu Chengyun treated Qi Ming well, but he was not a temper that would reward things for no reason.


    This person made an understatement, but he was afraid it was not simple.


    However, Qi Yun did not ask much when it came to the affairs of the court. After speaking a few more words with Chu Chengyun, Chu Chengyun left Qi Mansion with others.


    After Qi Yun sent him out, he returned and sat in the front hall for a long time, until the tea was cold before he got up.


    Tie Zi stood aside, seeing that Qi Yun had no intention of leaving, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    At this time, Qi Yun said: "Do you have something to ask me?"


    Tie Zi shook his head first, then nodded, and said, "Second Young Master, I don''t quite understand why I want to talk to the emperor about water transportation."


    Today, the biggest one who can do waterway business is the Qi family.


    It''s easy to say, but if you want to do this business well, in addition to running a good ship business, you also need to buy a lot of shipbuilding shops. I don''t know how much money is spent in the middle.


    Now that he finally saw some gains, Qi Yun stabbed Chu Chengyun lightly, and also took the initiative to tell Chu Chengyun many facts.


    Isn''t this just giving the money in hand to the heavenly family?


    Qi Yun stood up and walked out to the promenade, saying: "You can think of this. It''s not bad. I didn''t look at the previous accounts for nothing. I know how much money each shop in my family makes now."


    Tiezi won the compliment but did not raise his tail. He has been with Qi Yun for many years, knowing Qi Yun''s temper.


    This compliment is often followed by percussion.


    Sure enough, Qi Yun changed his mouth and said, "But, you just wrote down the accounts, but you didn''t care."


    Tiezi is always eager to learn. Speaking of him, he is the little boy next to Qi Yun, but Qi Yun has always trained him like an apprentice. At this moment, Tiezi''s face changed and he bowed his head obediently: "I still hope The second young master is puzzled."


    Qi Yun''s voice was flat: "If you look carefully, you can compare it. Although the profits of this waterway are large, this month is 30% less than this time last year."


    Tiezi couldn''t help but recalled, nodded, then frowned.


    How could it be less?


    This business has always grown bigger and bigger, unless it is because the financial path is broken, otherwise there is no reason to do more and more go back.


    In the end, Caoyun was smaller than before. It was okay not to mention it. Now when Qi Yun mentioned it, Tiezi could also perceive the unusual inside.


    Qi Yun didn¡¯t need him to guess randomly, and said directly: ¡°The accounts are abnormal, naturally there is a reason. I wrote to the shopkeeper Wei who is in charge of the water transportation. He said that it¡¯s because of the recent occurrence of water pirates and there will be hijacks from time to time The emergence of gangsters of merchant ships interfered with the original operations."


    Tie Zi was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted, saying: "The second young master meant that this time I found... that person, actually to find a shelter for our voice?"


    Qi Yun nodded, with a flat voice: "Because the court did not pay attention to it, this gave ordinary merchants the opportunity to make money. Now it is impossible to get the blessing of the court and not let profit."


    Because the court encouraged merchants, there were mostly merchant ships on this waterway. The court only collected taxes and set up water transportation yamen to provide protection, but the others did not interfere. This gave the Qi family the opportunity to take away the ships and shops relatively easily.


    But because of this, the water pirate focused on the Qi family, and Qi Yun didn''t want to go into the details as to why his family was at a disadvantage.


    It is common sense that the people do not fight with officials.


    But the faculty can''t fight the Heavenly Family, it just depends on their courage.


    Qi Yun simply finds a backer, and finds the biggest one. It''s better to get it right in one step than to suffer everywhere.


    Tiezi suddenly felt bright, with a smile on his face, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was worthwhile.


    But Qi Yun didn''t look much joyful, he was thinking about things in his heart, and his expression was much calmer.


    When he returned to the room, as soon as he opened the door, Qi Yun heard Xu Bao''s voice: "Mother, what do you want to hear? Xu Bao will tell you."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun stopped.


    Qi Erlang in this family has nothing to fear, Dudu is a little afraid of his son.


    It''s not how scary Xu Bao is, but Xu Bao, a little bookworm, not only likes to read, but also likes to read with others.


    Especially when he met Qi Yun, Xu Bao had always held Qi Yun''s legs to prevent him from leaving, and had to let Qi Yun study for him before he would give up.


    Normally Xu Bao wouldn''t bother his mother with reading, but today, Long and Feng''s fetus hasn''t woken up yet. Feng Xiucai''s rest is not good to disturb today. Stone went to the academy again, and Xu Bao found Ye Jiao.


    Although the little ginseng can read books such as the pharmacopoeia of medical classics even if he can read the word, Ye Jiao always reads what he needs.


    It was related to medicine for the future happiness of her and Qi Yun.


    Those with pictures and pictures... can be considered for happiness.


    However, Ye Jiao never reads the Four Books and Five Classics, and she does not need to rely on fame, and she has no interest in these. Now, when Xu Bao said, Ye Jiao is not willing to refuse her own good treasure, but she doesn''t know to let him recite. what.


    After thinking for a while, remembering the Peony I went to see with Hua Ning and Shi, Ye Jiao put Xu Bao on her lap and said softly: "Then, Xu Bao will carry something related to Peony. Poems, okay?"


    "it is good!"


    The children next to him were so afraid that they would be pulled out by their parents to recite poems and compositions, but Xu Bao straightened up his chest when it was like this, with a happy face.


    He blurted out without thinking: "The flower grows on the glazed ground, and the breeze turns to Ziyunying. Since I saw it in the celestial table, it has been more clear to the eyes."


    Ye Jiao blinked and couldn''t help asking, "Where is the peony?"


    Xu Bao leaned against Ye Jiao''s arms and said softly, "Zi Yunying is talking about peony."


    "What do the last two sentences mean?"


    "What I said is that peony flowers are more beautiful than fairies in the sky."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but smile, and squeezed Xu Bao''s face: "Xu Bao has seen a fairy?"


    Xu Bao raised his face with a smile, letting Ye Jiao knead, and said in his mouth: "I haven''t seen it, but Xu Bao knows that no matter how good-looking fairies are, they won''t look as good as a mother."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t stop the smile that he coaxed. She hugged Xu Bao and kissed him **** his forehead, making Xu Bao laugh, as if she was embarrassed, and buried her face in Ye. Can''t get up in Jiao''s arms.


    This made Qi Yun look helpless while standing inside and outside.


    He knew that Xu Bao studied a lot, and he also knew that Xu Bao liked to stick to Ye Jiao, but Qi Yun did not expect that his eldest son would have such a sweet mouth.


    Who does this follow? Obviously Qi Erlang felt that he couldn''t say such a thing.


    When he entered the door, Ye Jiao smiled and shouted, "Miangong." As a result, Xu Bao raised his face before Qi Yun responded.


    Without Ye Jiao''s help, he climbed down from Ye Jiao''s lap, stood firmly on the ground, ran to Qi Yun with his short legs, and hugged Qi Yun. The calf, his face held up crisply, said: "Daddy, Daddy, read a book!"


    Qi Yun:...


    The caught Qi Yun didn''t want to agree, but seeing Ye Jiao staring at him, Qi Yun changed his mind.


    Bend down and hugged Xu Bao, and led him to sit on the soft couch. Qi Yun looked at Ye Jiao, who was looking at him with one hand on his face, and at Xu Bao, who was looking at him with big eyes. Erlang felt that Xu Bao''s eyes looked like Ye Jiao, his heart softened, and his mouth was like, "What does Xu Bao want to hear?"


    ""Song of Five Sons"!"


    Qi Yun was a little surprised when he heard it. This is an article in "Shang Shu". Even when Qi Yun was a child, he was about eight years old when he read this. He didn''t expect his son to have read it here when he was only six. .


    This made Qi Erlang interested, he hugged Xu Bao tighter, and said: "Then I will say something, Xu Bao will remember one sentence, okay?"


    Xu Bao nodded immediately and smiled happily.


    Then Qi Yun read to him, and Ye Jiao listened to him. When Qi Yun was studying, he not only talked about articles, but also told many stories related to the articles, which didn¡¯t sound obscure. It''s funny and humorous, and Ye Jiao likes to listen.


    It took more than an hour to say that. Xu Bao hadn''t finished listening when the stone came back home from the school.


    Ordinary stones always go to the swing stand to find Xu Bao. Xu Bao especially likes this swing stand. Every evening, he puts down his books and comes out to play, saying that he can sit on the swing and fly high. It is better to see the clouds in the evening.


    But this time Stone did not find Xu Bao on the swing stand.


    He turned his head and looked at the oil paper bag Qingfeng was holding. It contained the snack he brought Xu Bao. After hesitating, he said in a stone: "Go, let me go and talk to the second aunt."


    Qingfeng responded and followed behind the stone.


    After walking through the corridor, you came to the outside of the courtyard. After the stone entered, the iron guard at the door did not stop him, just dodge to let him in.


    Stone stepped through the door, and just about to speak, he heard Qi Yun''s voice from the inner chamber: "There are codes and rules, to benefit the descendants. Guan Shi and Jun..."


    This made Shishi''s scalp numb and stopped.


    Seeing him, Xiao Su walked over and smiled and said, "Master Stone, but came to see Master Xu?"


    Shishi nodded, motionless, just stretched out his hand and pointed inside: "Second Uncle and Xu Bao are in it?"


    "here I am."


    "How about reading?"


    "Yes indeed."


    When I heard the stone, my face felt a little distressed.


    In order to give an explanation to Qi Zhao, Qi Yun has always been very strict with the homework of grasping stones, and he has been particularly merciless in the examination.


    Shishi did not expect that his second uncle would treat Xu Bao so harshly... He didn''t learn this paragraph...


    I was full of sympathy for Xu Bao, but the stone didn''t dare to go in. He just stuffed Xiaosu with the oil paper wrapper, and threw down the sentence: "Remember to give Xu Bao brother." Then he pulled Qingfeng away.


    Xiao Su felt in a daze that this scene had appeared before, but couldn''t remember when it was, so she just shook her head, wrapped the oil paper on the table, and closed the door gently, without disturbing the family of three inside.


    In the room, Qi Yun said that after completing the paragraph, he picked up Chazhan and moistened his throat. Xu Bao had already closed his eyes and silently recited the article just now, but Ye Jiao, his eyes brightened when he looked at Qi Yun, and his smile was soft. very.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help asking: "What is the Jiao Niang looking at?"


    Ye Jiao moved to Qi Yun''s side, reached out and took Qi Yun''s arm, and said with a smile: "Look at Xiang Gong, Xiang Gong is pretty."


    Qi Yun didn''t know why Ye Jiao said such a sentence, so he looked down at her and asked, "How to look good?"


    Ye Jiao doesn''t know too much poems, and she can''t recite poems casually like her own son. She just said with a soft voice, "Miangong is good-looking, and I won''t get tired of watching it for a lifetime."


    At this moment, Qi Yun knew who inherited his Xubao''s sweetness.


    He couldn''t help but leaned over to kiss Ye Jiao on the corner of Ye Jiao''s mouth. Ye Jiao''s eyes widened and pushed him a bit. When Xu Bao didn''t pay attention, he patted Qi Yun on the shoulder: "What are you doing?"


    On the other hand, Qi Yun smiled and put his chin on the woman''s neck, and said softly: "Let me try it, is my Jiao Niang''s mouth sweet?"


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled: "I didn''t eat anything, how could it be sweet?"


    Qi Yun smiled lowly: "I think Jiao Niang is sweeter than honey."


    The author has something to say: Xu Bao: It¡¯s not easy to be a mature baby [cover your eyes]


    =w=


    When I write, I always loop that song in my head¡ª¡ª


    On the other side of the mountain and the sea, there are a group of Smurfs~ They are lively and smart, they are naughty and sensitive~


    Cough


    =w=


    The following is the unimportant happy little science that can be skipped-


    1. The flower grows on the glazed ground, the light and wind turn to Ziyunying. Ever since the goddess saw it in the disk, it has been more clear to the eye. ¡ª¡ªTang Yuanzhen, "Peony of Ximing Temple"


    2. "The Song of Five Sons" comes from "Xia Shu" in "Shang Shu"

 Chapter 194：

    Ye Jiao''s ears were reddish, but the smile on her face couldn''t stop.


    If it were normal times, they would have been together, touching their foreheads to say something personal.


    However, as parents, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao were still very worried about Xu Bao''s feelings. They didn''t get together anymore, but moved a little apart, seeming to play with the snacks on the table seriously, but you break a piece. I can''t adjust the sweetness of the posture of feeding one piece.


    Xu Bao was originally a clever child. "The Song of the Five Sons" said it was not long or short. He closed his eyes and read it silently twice before writing it down.


    But when I opened my eyes, I saw my parents leaning together again, Xu Bao turned around obediently, and prepared to recite the article just now.


    Seeing more of these things is not new. Xiao Xubao knows when to talk and when to be quiet.


    But when he turned around, Ye Jiao saw it, and pushed her mate directly away, and then reached out and took Xu Bao up and hugged Xu Bao in his arms. He smiled and said: "Xu Bao is finished?"


    Xu Bao smiled obediently, nodded and said, "It''s over."


    Qi Yun, who was pushed by his own wife, sat upright with a calm expression, coughed lightly, and looked at the elder son with a serious expression: "What do you mean, do you understand it?"


    Xu Bao straightened his chest up immediately: "I got it."


    Normally in front of Ye Jiao, Xu Bao is always cute and cute, and he is never competitive.


    But in front of Qi Yun, it is quite different. In Xu Bao¡¯s eyes, his father is the most knowledgeable person in the world. He is more knowledgeable than his third uncle. Xu Bao¡¯s dream is to be an official, be a high official and take charge. Daddy.


    Even though Xu Bao had given up on the idea of ??studying Qi Yun for himself every day, his ideal of being a high official had never changed.


    Then Xu Bao thought, his knowledge must be higher than that of his father anyway, so that he can become a high official.


    So every time Qi Yun asked about his homework, Xu Bao would pay special attention.


    Knowing Xu Bao''s ability, Qi Yun nodded, reached out his hand and touched the top of his son''s hair and said: "Really smart," the voice paused, "Worthy of my son."


    This is obviously a praise of Xu Bao, but in fact he still praised himself in the end.


    However, Ye Jiao was particularly supportive and said with a smile: "Naturally, the father is very tight." Then she looked at her son, kissed the little guy on the forehead, and said, "Xu Bao is also gifted."


    Look at this head, if you are bigger than others, you should be smarter than others.


    Xu Bao leaned against Ye Jiao''s arms with a smile, his big eyes turned sloppy, and said to Qi Yun: "Daddy, you are better than Mr. Feng."


    Hearing this, Qi Yun looked at Xu Baodao: "Being a disciple is not a fault of the teacher."


    Xu Bao shook his head, and said: "Mr. Feng is already very good, but Dad said it is better than anyone else. I will understand when you say it, Dad is naturally better."


    This compliment was sincere and sincere, Qi Yun no longer said anything, just accept it all.


    Then I heard Xu Bao said: "If Daddy can be a husband, it will be fine."


    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect his son to have this kind of thought, so he asked, "Why do you want me to be your husband?"


    Xu Bao looked up at him, with a childish voice: "The book says, "Teachers are easy to meet, but people are hard to suffer." If Daddy can be a teacher, teach and educate people, he will definitely be like Mr. Feng hoped. All over the world, Chunhui is everywhere."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun looked at his son in surprise, and Ye Jiao also looked down at Xu Bao.


    In the heart of Little Ginseng, Xu Bao is still that soft and soft child. He always talks with double words, and his voice is milky and milky. Perhaps Xu Bao remembers early and speaks neatly. This makes Ye Jiao feel that he is now. He is no different from when he was two or three years old.


    Even if Xu Bao recites a poem to himself just now and the famous piece blurted out, Ye Jiao still thinks he is still young.


    But now when Xu Bao said this, Ye Jiao felt that her children had grown up a lot. Even if Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know what was good about being a husband, after hearing Xu Bao¡¯s words, she felt that being a teacher was a great thing. Good thing.


    But soon, Xu Bao shook his head again, clutching Qi Yun''s fingers and said: "It''s still not there."


    Qi Yun, who was just shocked by his own child, couldn''t help but said, "Why, I don''t like it again?"


    Xu Bao pursed his pink lips and muttered: "Daddy is busy, I don''t have time to read books. If I teach it to others, I will be more busy, Xu Bao don''t."


    As soon as these words came out, without the maturity just now, he was still the boyish little guy.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but smiled faintly, Ye Jiao also reached out and rubbed his son''s chubby face.


    At this time, Xiao Su knocked on the door of the room and said, "Master, Mother Mo said, Young Master and the girl are awake."


    Ye Jiao looked at the time and thought it was time for dinner, so she wanted to take them in for dinner.


    But Qi Yun first said: "Xu Bao, you go to have dinner with your younger siblings, okay?"


    Xu Bao has always liked to pester Ye Jiao, but he listened very much to Qi Yun''s words. Without Qi Erlang saying anything, Xu Bao let go of Ye Jiao''s hand, stood up on the soft couch, and was held by Qi Yun. He stood on the ground, and then Xiao Pangdun bowed to his parents, then opened the door and took Xiao Su''s hand to leave.


    When Ye Jiao saw that Qi Yun distracted Xu Bao, he knew that there was something he didn''t want Xu Bao to listen to, so he asked, "Msang Gong, do you have something to tell me?"


    Qi Yun nodded, but didn''t speak immediately, but let someone set the meal first.


    Because Ye Jiao is delicious, the Qi family¡¯s small kitchen always cooks food in a different way, as long as you do it well, you can get rewards. Therefore, the cooks in the small kitchen work hard.


    In addition to the dishes Ye Jiao had seen before, there was another dish that Ye Jiao had never seen before.


    She took the chopsticks, did not try to clamp it, but turned to look at Qi Yun.


    Seeing this, Qi Erlang picked up a bowl and gave Ye Jiaoshenggeng, and said slowly: "This sea cucumber is very fresh. I got some from the restaurant, so I sent some to the family."


    Speaking of ingredients, the villain has seen a lot, but she mostly stays in the mountains, and all the birds and beasts are walking on the ground. It is rare to see things in the sea, so curiosity is inevitable in her eyes.


    Qi Yun continued: "Sea cucumbers are tasteless and difficult to cook, but the sea cucumbers are well-prepared and are very easy to eat. Choose small sea cucumbers, soak them to remove the mud, and then boil them in broth three times, then take chicken broth and meat. The soup is simmered until it is overripe, and finally simmered with mushrooms and fungus to make a soup, it is delicious, Jiao Niang try it."


    It was clearly just a pot of soup with a darker color. Ye Jiao didn''t have much thoughts of eating, but after Qi Yun said that, Ye Jiao had an appetite.


    It seemed that every time he tasted something new, Qi Yun would tell Ye Jiao how to do it. Every time he said it carefully and attractively, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but put it in his mouth.


    At this moment, she took the spoon and took a bite of the soup, and she felt that her mouth was full of fragrant, soft and crispy, like tendons, but more elastic than tendons.


    Ye Jiao fell in love with just one bite.


    Seeing her smile openly, Qi Yun also smiled, and said to Xiao Su: "Who made this soup?"


    Xiao Su hurriedly replied: "It was made by the master of the restaurant."


    Qi Yun didn¡¯t find it strange. After all, the dynasty didn¡¯t attach much importance to ocean fishing. Sea cucumbers are rare and not easy to get. It¡¯s normal for ordinary cooks to have never seen them before and can¡¯t handle them. He didn¡¯t say anything, just pipes. : "Send ingots to the restaurant, only for this dish."


    Although sea cucumbers are not common, each dish is a bit expensive.


    But Xiaosu knew that this was a reward for the master, so he responded and hurried out to spread the word.


    Ye Jiao finished a bowl and didn''t immediately serve the second bowl. Instead, she looked at Qi Yun and said, "What did you want to say before Xiang Gong? Let''s talk."


    Qi Yun picked up chopsticks and fresh bamboo shoots for her, and said, "That person came today and told me two things."


    Ye Jiao nodded, but did not speak, but waited for Qi Yun to speak.


    I heard Qi Yun say: "The first thing is to ask when my parents will enter Beijing. The marriage between Meng''s girl and Saburo will begin to be handled."


    Ye Jiao has always kept this matter in mind. Because there are only two brothers in the Qi family in the capital, and the eldest brother and parents are not in front of him, the Liu family entrusts Saburo to Ye Jiao and asks her to have more snacks. Jiao also cares about Qi Ming. Marriage is an important matter in life, so naturally you have to think more about it.


    After hearing what Qi Yun said, Ye Jiao nodded: "It''s almost the same. My mother told me before that the betrothal gift is ready. As long as the emperor grants the marriage, it will be sent to the capital immediately. However, mother In other words, we must first buy a house for Saburo."


    Qi Yun paused with the chopsticks in his hand, and then said softly: "This is the second thing. The emperor gave Saburo a mansion, and I want to return to Saburo later."


    Ye Jiao smiled at first when she heard that, thinking it was a good thing, but seeing that there was no smile on Qi Yun''s face, she was a little puzzled: "Don''t you think it''s good?"


    Qi Yun didn''t lie to her, and said directly: "I can''t say whether it''s good or not, but I think this house is a bit hot and it''s not safe to hold."


    Chu Chengyun said that it was because Qi Ming had given him an idea, so that it was given to Qi Ming''s house.


    But what was the idea, would it cause trouble to Qi Ming? Chu Chengyun didn''t say anything, and Qi Yun was not easy to ask, but he just felt that this house was not easy to live in.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know so much inside information. She always said whatever she had in her heart. This time she was also open: ¡°The emperor said that the emperor treats Saburo well, just like his brother to his younger brother. I think he will never treat Saburo. Push into the pit."


    Qi Yun thought about it, and felt that his wife''s words made sense.


    Right now, Qi Ming has firmly stood behind Chu Chengyun, and he will definitely be tied together in the future, whether it is good or bad is not to be determined.


    Taking a step back, Chu Chengyun is no longer what he used to be. He can protect Empress Meng cruelly, and he can naturally find a way to protect Qi Ming.


    Wasn''t it just protecting Qiming by looking for the Xiao family to block in front?


    Thinking of this, Qi Yun felt a lot more open-minded, and whispered softly: "Each has a future, and there is something to do with it."


    Ye Jiao was eating bamboo shoots intently. Hearing the words, he looked up at Qi Yun. If he wanted to ask something, he saw that Qi Yun handed her a quicksand bag again, so he couldn''t remember to ask, just smiled and ate. dinner.


    When he finished eating, Qi Yun went to repair the book for the second elders of the Qi family and invited them to Beijing. Ye Jiao sat aside and fanned herself with a fan, then fanned Qi Yun, and got up to grind the ink for Qi Yun.


    Ordinary people would find it annoying to grind with the grinding block, but Ye Jiao regards this as fun and does it very hard.


    And Qi Yun also enjoyed the fragrance of red sleeves. Even though his wife is not as fragrant as written in the book, she has the sweetness of osmanthus and the scent of milk after drinking a bowl of milk. I feel comfortable.


    This made Qi Yun, who was writing a letter, always look at his wife from time to time, but staggered his eyes when Ye Jiao looked over.


    The man seems to have divided himself into two halves. One half is writing a serious family letter, with no omissions in the wording, while the other half is looking at the girl in front of him. A bunch of words describing beauties popped up in his head. I feel that nothing is better than her.


    My wife is very good, and she can reach her with extraordinary rhetoric.


    After Qi Yun finished writing the letter, he picked it up and blew it. After the writing on it was dry, he handed it to Ye Jiao: "Jiao Niang, help me see, what''s left is."


    Ye Jiao took it and was about to sit and take a look, but Qi Yun held Ye Jiao''s wrist with his backhand. He didn''t use any force, just held it empty, and seemed to be able to separate with a little bit of effort.


    But the little ginseng turned down naturally, sat on Qi Yun¡¯s lap, and found a comfortable position, leaning on the man¡¯s chest, holding Qi Yun¡¯s arm around her waist, let her It won''t slide down, and Ye Jiao''s eyes have been staring at Xin.


    Obviously what he was doing was charming, but Ye Jiao didn''t mean anything on her face.


    Qi Yun didn''t do much, just hug her and read the letter with her.


    Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun''s writing intently, and then muttered: "When can I write the characters as beautiful as Xiang Gong?"


    When Qi Yun heard her mention it, he thought of Ye Jiao''s words that always lie in a ball on the ground. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said, "The Jiao Niang writes very well, don''t ask."


    Ye Jiao stared at him, her cheeks bulging slightly, "Xiangong lied to me, what''s the matter?" She knew it herself, and couldn''t get her own words.


    Qi Yun replied calmly and calmly: "It''s easy to recognize, Jiao Niang''s words are unparalleled in the world, no one can write it like this."


    This was like exaggeration, Ye Jiao laughed first, but soon felt something was wrong.


    Where does it mean that her writing is good? It''s obviously laughing at her!


    Even Ye Jiao thought in her heart that she was not good at writing, but at this moment she straightened up and bit her mouth on the back of the man''s hand.


    But she couldn''t bear to work hard, so she just wanted to nibble and let go.


    Who knew that Qi Yun suddenly got up, causing Little Ginseng to subconsciously stretch out his arm and hug the man''s neck tightly.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun hugged her sideways, and said indifferently: "Lady, is there any omission in the letter?"


    Ye Jiao glanced at the letter paper that he hadn''t known when Qi Yun took away and put it on the table, and shook his head.


    Qi Yun looked down at her, the corners of his mouth curled slightly: "Then don''t look at it anymore, the night is already late, why don''t we rest."


    Ye Jiao understood Qi Yun''s meaning, and had no objection at all. Instead, she hugged this person tighter and nodded with a smile.


    Then Qi Yun hugged Ye Jiao into the inner room.


    A few years ago, Qi Erlang would absolutely not be able to hold Ye Jiao. Even if Ye Jiao was a fat body and lighter than an ordinary woman, at that time, a cough might flash to Qi Yun''s waist. The squishy lantern was still fragile, not to mention it was holding people, and it couldn''t lie down even with a little effort.


    Now it''s different. Qi Yun''s body is well-tuned, and Ye Jiao has raised him well. Even if he still needs to be careful all the time, it is not a problem to hug Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao was worried at first, but looked at Qi Yun holding herself for a few steps and didn''t shake her, so she left him alone.


    But after walking into the inner room, none of them saw a small wooden horse on the ground.


    This is what Xu Bao played just now, and it was just placed on the ground. To say that this little wooden horse is not a small object, you can usually see it, but Ye Jiao is staring at Qi Yun, and Qi Yun is holding a person. Without seeing the feet, neither of them noticed.


    Therefore, Qi Yun kicked the small wooden horse, and the next moment he was tripped and unconsciously stepped forward.


    It was hard to hold on to it, but Ye Jiao in Qi Yun''s arms came out of the man''s arms.


    Fortunately, there was a bed in front, and the mattress on it was soft enough, Ye Jiao didn''t feel any pain when he was "pushed" on top, but she was a little embarrassed.


    But Ye Jiao forgot that she was still holding her mate''s neck tightly. As a result, Qi Erlang, who had finally managed to stand firm, was dragged onto the bed by Ye Jiao before he could get back to Ye Jiao.


    One was lying down, the other lying on his stomach, and no one spoke when his eyes met.


    Qi Yun read from Ye Jiao''s eyes the pity of "Miangong, you still have to raise more." Qi Erlang wanted to vindicate himself, but the next moment he felt his waist tighten.


    Then, the position was changed, Qi Jia Erlang, who had always been calm and self-sufficient, lay on the bed with a blank face, looked at Ye Jiao sitting on his waist, and asked: "Jiao Niang, why are you...I am not..."


    Ye Jiao felt that she was tired of her husband just now, and only felt particularly distressed.


    So she stretched out her hand to hold Qi Yun''s face, leaned down and kissed her, comfortingly said: "It''s fine, I know, take your time and don''t worry."


    Qi Yun:...


    "Don''t move this time, as I am here, but you remember to rub my waist tomorrow."


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly thought of a picture, his ears were red.


    Qi Erlang swallowed all his explanations by himself, just nodded and agreed.


    Since it was a good thing, Qi Yun had no reason to refuse.


    In the end, this night was very unforgettable. The only thing that puzzled Qi Erlang was why the energetic lady still rubbed his waist the next day...


    My lady, is she really a fairy who picks up yang and replenishes yin?


    A few days later, when the cicadas in the capital began to scream, Chu Chengyun''s decree to reward Qi Ming''s house was finally renovated.


    This yard was originally a confiscated estate. Before, he lived as a fourth-rank official. He was demoted out of the capital when he was in charge of purging officials. The house rewarded him was also taken back by the royal family.


    Although it was rewarded to Qi Saburo at this time, he still had to renovate if he wanted to live in.


    Said it was repairing, in fact, the craftsmen sent were only responsible for the general correction of the house yard. They repainted the walls and columns, and looked at it as a brand new house, but the flowers and plants inside, tables, chairs and benches, as well as pots and pans, etc. All small objects must be rearranged.


    On the day Qi Ming moved to live, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao also went, ready to help Qi Ming make arrangements.


    Because moving was a mess, Ye Jiao didn''t bring the children, but brought the powerful young woman at home, and Ye Jiao directed people to arrange furniture in a house.


    When the big pieces were finished, Ye Jiao didn''t care about the minutiae. Instead, he called Ren Yazi to come and choose the servant for Qi Ming to serve.


    Originally, I had to pick some girls, but Qi Yun said that Qi Saburo didn''t pay much attention to his life. Before, Liu Si served close to him, and he won''t need a girl in the future.


    "Let''s wait for Saburo to get married, so Meng Wu can choose her maid again." Qi Yun said this lightly, but only he understood the meaning.


    His family Saburo counted as sweet steamed buns. Before the fourth girl of Zhu could give up her face and slam herself at his door. Who knows if there will be people who want to make trouble in the future.


    Qi Yun, who was almost touched into the study by a maid, felt that it was a good thing to be alert.


    When the Mengwu girl is constantly staring, it is better to kill the possible disaster that endangers the relationship between the two.


    Ye Jiao just chose a small servant, and found a few capable women from home to take care of the kitchen, which was considered to be worthy of placement.


    Qi Ming followed Ye Jiao the whole time, and he was very cute.


    Although he has a general idea of ??how to be an official, but he has no idea about housekeeping. His sister-in-law can come to help. Qi Ming is very grateful, and naturally he will not say a word, just as the little tail behind Ye Jiao. Ye Jiao said whatever he asked, very well-behaved.


    When everything stops, they will have time to rest in the front hall.


    As soon as Qi Yun sat down, he saw Qi Ming stand up, saluted him, and solemnly said: "Thank you, brother, for renting the yard to me before."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun looked at Tiezi subconsciously.


    That yard was Qi Yun''s private property, and there were not many people who knew about it. Ye Jiao wouldn''t say it, it could only be Tiezi.


    But Tiezi immediately covered his mouth and shook his head, trying to prove his innocence.


    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows, and suddenly thought that the one in the palace knew it too. Chu Chengyun revealed to Qi Ming that it was reasonable, and there is nothing to be held accountable. Qi Yun said calmly to Qi Ming: "It''s not a problem, you pay for the rent. , I rented the cash to you. This is a business, so I don¡¯t have any thanks."


    Having said that, Qi Ming knew in his heart that the location and location of the yard were good, and he was afraid it would be difficult to buy.


    Even though his second brother often tossed him, he had to consider everything that should be considered, and Qi Ming even felt that writing boxes of large characters was Qi Yun''s training for him.


    The second brother is really an excellent person.


    Seeing Qi Ming''s expression moved, Qi Yun didn''t say a word, he just drank tea without talking.


    At this moment, Liu Si came in and said, "Master, Master Xiao is here."


    When Qi Ming heard this, he said: "Please go to the study and wait for me." Then Qi Ming said to Qi Yun and Ye Jiao, "Brother Xiao came to see me for business."


    Qi Yun nodded, his expression unchanged: "Go ahead."


    Qi Ming then left.


    After he left, Qi Yun whispered: "This Master Xiao, I think he is the champion before, Xiao Yuanbai is now."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said: "The last time I was in front of Saburo''s house, I saw them sharing a car. Later, Saburo also asked me to ask for peach blossom cakes to give to Mrs. Xiao. The relationship is very good."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun was silent.


    Because Qi Yun paid more attention during this period, he could vaguely find out that Qi Ming''s idea was to reform the imperial examination, add the law, and employ talents only.


    This was not accomplished overnight, the first emperor was slowly implementing it while he was alive, but now it just needs to be determined.


    Among them, it is naturally dangerous. Talented use of people will naturally infringe the interests of some high-ranking households. It is normal for them to be unwilling, and they will also interfere with the interests of many scholar-officials. These people will inevitably hate Qi Ming.


    However, it was Xiao Yuanbai who made the move, and Qi Ming''s name just followed. Yili advocated the implementation of Prime Minister Meng, and Zhu Chengyun approved it.


    These few people placed in the front are the copper walls and iron walls, and no one can move.


    Especially the Xiao family, they originated in Hedong, they are one of the top high-ranking households in the capital, and many powerful people are looking forward to them. As long as the Xiao family let go, things are half done.


    Originally Qi Yun thought, Xiao Yuanbai stood in front of Qi Ming and helped him block most of the sharp arrows. There was a hint from Chu Chengyun, but now I see that this Xiao Zhuangyuan has a very close relationship with his third brother. .


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ye Jiao was a little curious: "Msang, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Qi Yun shook Ye Jiao''s hand and whispered softly, "I think, Saburo''s ability to make friends is much better than his ability to read books."


    Going out and acknowledging that a righteous brother is the future emperor, the colleagues who work in the yamen are the rich and powerful in Hedong, and even the prime minister is the home of the lover who is in love on the street across the horse.


    Saburo doesn''t have many friends, but they all use them.


    Ye Jiao heard vaguely, and was about to ask when she saw Tiezi trot in the door.


    Qi Yun looked at him and said, "Puff well and then speak."


    Tiezi stood up obediently, took a few deep breaths, and then said: "Master, just now Her Royal Highness Princess Long sent someone to say that General Ye won the victory and was stationed in Shiliting, and he will enter Beijing tomorrow."


    The author has something to say: Qi Ming: My second brother treats me very well. I must write big characters to sharpen my will!


    Qi Yun: No, I just want to punish you


    Qi Ming: The second brother must have taken into account my ideas, that''s why I have to say that!


    Qi Yun:...oh


    =w=


    Update sent~

 Chapter 195：

    Ye Pingrong is coming back.


    He is going to fight here, and he will be outside. What happens will not be quickly transmitted back to Beijing, even if there is a military report, unless it is a great victory, he will not yell at ordinary people about the war.


    Ordinary battle reports will only be sent to the palace for the emperor to discuss with his courtiers, but will not tell others casually.


    Ye Jiao is Ye Pingrong''s sister, but Ye Jiao doesn''t know what exactly Ye Pingrong is doing at the border and how the battle is going.


    This was the first time Ye Jiao heard about Ye Pingrong since the last frontier victory. As a result, she knew that her eldest brother was stationed in Shiliting, very close to the capital.


    Ye Jiao immediately smiled and stretched out her hand to pull Qi Yun and said, "Can I go and see Big Brother?"


    Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao missed Ye Pingrong very much. Her own lady had always had a temperament of "who treats her well, she treats whoever is good." Ye Dalang never kept it to her, and Ye Jiao naturally kept Ye Pingrong in his heart all the time.


    Now that I heard that Ye Pingrong had returned, it was normal to want to see it.


    However, Qi Yun hugged Ye Jiao lightly, and said slowly: "I also want to see my eldest brother earlier, but this person with soldiers is different from others, as long as he has not returned to Beijing and has not faced the emperor. Reporting the battle situation, he was still on the battlefield and could not easily see others. What''s more, now that he is stationed in Shiliting, it is bound to be the emperor''s instruction. He will naturally be welcomed by tomorrow. There are a lot of things to prepare. We still have to wait. Wait."


    The little ginseng is persuasive, and Qi Yun''s words are extremely reasonable, so she nodded, but the smile on her face still couldn''t stop.


    At this moment, Qi Ming in the study also got the news. He and Xiao Yuanbai looked at each other, both eyes were a little bit happy.


    The role of the Privy Council is to assist the prime minister in the division of military and administration, in charge of military secret affairs, and also to manage border defense.


    The Privy Council was the first to know what happened this time.


    As the decree of the Privy Council, both Qi Ming and Xiao Yuanbai paid special attention to Ye Pingrong''s war. Now that they know that he is still victorious, both of them are relieved.


    Not only for Ye Pingrong''s joy, but also because the peace of war is also a good thing for the Privy Council.


    At least the two will get a day''s rest tomorrow.


    Xiao Yuanbai has always had a calm mind. Although he was happy at this moment, his face was still light: "This is a happy event. Tomorrow you will go with me to meet General Ye outside the city."


    Qi Ming smiled and nodded with joy: "Since it''s a big victory, according to the previous promise made by General Ye to his Majesty, I want to have no more hostility within 30 years of coming to the border."


    Xiao Yuan nodded in white, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, looking very pleased.


    But when it comes to this, Qi Ming is still a little puzzled: "Brother Xiao, you said those small countries have always caused trouble. Now that the country is rich and the people are strong, why don''t you take them as your own country? Wouldn''t it be more stable for a long time?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yuanbai first took the tea cup and took a sip, and then said: "Since I established my own country, it is not that I can''t, but I don''t want to use another country as minister."


    Qi Ming sat up slightly and said, "Oh? What does this mean?"


    If it was before, Xiao Yuanbai would not talk about these things privately to others, but now he and Qi Ming are colleagues, and Qi Ming is right about his thoughts, Xiao Yuanbai would not mind saying a few more words: "Front When the power of the dynasty was in its heyday, there were many vassal states, claiming tribute and paying tribute to the dynasty. But the court had to spend ten times a hundred times the money to support them. The wolf''s heart was not enough, and no money was enough to feed them. There is no need for that face to establish a vassal state."


    These things are impossible to read in books. Even if Qi Ming reads well and writes well, he is an ordinary merchant and farmer. Some things can be looked far away, but he will not look back.


    But Xiao Yuanbai is different. Their Xiao family can stand in Hedong for hundreds of years. The inheritance is naturally different from others, and what they see is different from others.


    Everyone thinks that all nations come to celebrate decently and spectacularly, but in the eyes of a big family like the Xiao family, past history has proved that wolves are not familiar with feeding wolves. It is better to be pragmatic, and naturally they won''t think much.


    Xiao Yuanbai said again: "Besides, those bandits just took the risk because of the bad country. What''s the use of you really wanting to get down such a place where there is no grass? Just the household department can make a noise, or nothing."


    Qi Ming nodded, took Xiao Yuanbai''s words in his heart, and thought about it again: "If this is the case, the money for raising the army is still indispensable, otherwise the border defense is afraid of trouble."


    Xiao Yuanbai raised his eyes and thought, naturally, there is no need to be less. This world is not a peach blossom field. There are many big things and small loves, and people must use money everywhere.


    Taking a step back, there are a lot of military commanders in the imperial court today, and they are really reduced. How can you build up military merit in the future?


    However, Xiao Yuanbai didn''t say these words too clearly. Instead, he reached for the peach blossom cake in the plate.


    Now that the peach blossom season has passed, there are no delicate flowers on the peach branches, only green buds, but there are still many peach blossom cakes, especially the peach blossom cakes of the Qi family, especially for Xiao Yuanbai''s appetite.


    Qi Ming pushed the plate towards him and said with a smile, "My second sister-in-law asked me to make this cake. I kept a lot of it and kept it in the ice book. You can take it out whenever you want to eat it. The most fresh one is cooked."


    For someone else, knowing that you can save and eat food with ice mirrors that are as expensive as gold, I''m afraid to be surprised by such luxury.


    However, Xiao Yuanbai felt that this was a good way to go back and let his family learn it.


    Qi Ming said again: "Since I''m going to meet Master Ye outside the city tomorrow, I don''t need to go to the Yamen in the afternoon, Brother Xiao, I see that the weather is good, why don''t you and I take Brother Guo for a walk?"


    Guo Chengji?


    Xiao Yuanbai''s movements were slightly paused. In fact, he and Guo Chengji grew up together when they were young, but they have always disliked each other, not only because of the different doors, but also because of his quiet personality, but Guo Chengji was too lively and met. It''s easy to break up in one place.


    But when Qi Ming was around, Guo Chengji was able to constrain, and Xiao Yuanbai didn''t bother to argue with him. These three fellow scholars often traveled together.


    After hearing what Qi Ming said, Xiao Yuanbai nodded faintly and said, "Okay, I will meet you at Qijia Restaurant tomorrow. I will be the host."


    Qi Ming was taken aback, and he didn''t quite understand why he wanted to make an appointment at the restaurant.


    But he didn''t delve into it, just smiled and nodded, and agreed.


    Because Qi Yun and his wife were still there, Xiao Yuanbai left after talking to Qi Ming on official business.


    Qi Yun and Ye Jiao had dinner with Qi Ming, and then went to see what needed to be purchased in the room, and asked Liu Si to write it down before returning home.


    Early the next morning, Ye Jiao took Xu Bao to Huaning Mansion.


    Originally, Qi Yun wanted to come with her, but because Prime Minister Meng took Baiguan to meet Ye Pingrong outside the city, and many shops along the street belonged to the Qi family, and many of the ten shops awarded by Chu Chengyun were among them. Qi Yun went to the shop to check.


    However, Qi Yun still sent Ye Jiao to the gate of Huaning Mansion before leaving in peace.


    Ye Jiao took Xu Bao''s little hand and walked in. Although Xiao Xu Bao, who is a little older now, likes to be hugged by his parents, he is still sitting, and the little guy who walks normally is still willing to walk by himself.


    Especially when she was with Ye Jiao, Xu Bao seldom let her hug, and mostly walked by herself, not tiring her mother.


    As he stepped across the threshold, Xu Bao turned to ask, "Mother, should I come to see An and brother this time?"


    Ye Jiao stood still, stretched out his little hand to relay to him, and said, "Not just to see Ann and brother. Your uncle is here today, and he is also here to see your uncle today."


    Xu Bao heard this as soon as he stood still, and immediately raised his eyes to look at Ye Jiao: "Is this the uncle riding a horse?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded.


    In Xu Bao''s heart, Ye Pingrong was kind to him, could fly and coax him to play, he was a good uncle, but Ye Pingrong also said that Ning Bao would learn martial arts, Xu Bao always remembered this.


    At this moment, he subconsciously frowned, looked around, and then remembered that Ning Bao hadn''t come, then he smiled and squinted his eyes and walked in with Ye Jiao''s hand.


    Little Ginseng didn''t know what his son had thought about in this short period of time, but seeing that he was happy, Ye Jiao curled his mouth and led him to the front hall.


    After entering the door, Ye Jiao saw Shi Shi sitting at the table and Hua Ning walking around.


    Because Ye Pingrong was victorious this time, and it was Chu Chengyun''s first big victory since he took the throne, it was natural to celebrate.


    Even if Chu Chengyun did not go out of the city to greet him personally, it is already a very high courtesy for Prime Minister Meng to lead a hundred officials to meet each other. Ye Pingrong still has to go to the palace to report the results of the battle. There are rewards and punishments, and he can only return after having a celebration banquet in the palace. Family.


    Hua Ning is a princess and naturally knows these regulations, but she is still very worried at the moment, pacing restlessly, even Ye Jiao and Xu Bao didn''t even see Ye Jiao and Xu Bao coming in.


    Ye Jiao didn''t bother her, just took Xu Bao to sit down next to Shi''s, and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    Shi Shi shook his head, very puzzled: "Hua Ning was like this when I came, and I didn''t say anything when I asked."


    About their voices were heard by Hua Ning. She turned her head to look around, first smiled at Ye Jiao, then frowned, walked over and sat down, and asked: "Jiao Niang, you can see Ping Where is Rong now?"


    Ye Jiao just came from the street and said with a smile: "I just saw it. It was very lively outside. Although there are many people, I can''t really be far away, but the one in the front who rides a horse with flowers must be the big brother. It''s time to enter the palace at this moment."


    It is also interesting to say, it seems that as long as you are parading across the horse, you like to tie a red one to your body and wear a flower on the horse''s head.


    Ye Pingrong was a military commander, and now he was also in armor. He was particularly heroic in silver armor. As a result, he looked a little awkward when he was put on a red silk.


    It''s just that the people like to watch it is lively. Bringing some bright colors can be regarded as fun with the people, so they don''t want to wear it.


    It seemed to Ye Jiao nothing, but Hua Ning was not happy.


    Shi could not help but calm down: "Now that General Ye''s class is back to court, he is healthy, and he has also accepted the name you gave to An He. This is a happy event. You have to be happy."


    Hua Ning pursed her lips, but she didn''t say something to the two people in front of her.


    Parading across the horse is a good thing. It is the honor bestowed by the emperor and is naturally different.


    But Hua Ning knew that this parading across the horse was risky.


    Ye Pingrong was upright and upright. He had been with Chu Chengyun before. As a close minister, he was backed by Chu Chengyun in his words and actions, so naturally he didn''t have to worry.


    But now that his own minister has publicized his military merits, winning victory and returning to the court, it should be a time of all glory, but the more honorable, the more cautious. With countless pairs of eyes staring at it, mistakes will damage the holy family.


    Especially this time it was Ye Pingrong who was sick, and his subordinates had to report the rewards and punishments to his emperor brother, and Hua Ning would naturally worry in his heart.


    The more you care about a person, the more you will think about him, but there are some things that the more you think about it, the more you are afraid. Hua Ning is like this now.


    But Hua Ning was not good at explaining these things to Shi Shi and Ye Jiao, and they worried about them with them who were afraid to provoke them.


    At this moment, a maid outside said: "His Royal Highness, the general has sent someone to say that he wants to see Your Highness."


    Hua Ning immediately raised his head and said, "Let him in."


    Then a person dressed as a guard entered the door, saluted several people respectfully, and then said: "His Royal Highness, the general asked me to bring this back to Your Highness." After that, the guard presented a brocade box.


    The mother on the side walked quickly over, took the box, took it back and handed it to Hua Ning.


    Hua Ning opened the box and saw that there was a bracelet and a letter inside.


    Ye Jiao took a look. She had seen a lot of good things, especially Qi Yun''s caravan, which had been doing business near the border all year round, and brought back countless precious jade objects. You can learn this vision after seeing more.


    But even if Ye Jiao had seen so many good things, she felt that the bracelet Ye Pingrong gave to Hua Ning this time was extremely rare.


    This bracelet is emerald, emerald green, completely natural, and you can see that it is not a common product.


    Hua Ning looked at the guard and said, "Why give me this?"


    "Going back to your Highness, this is the reward the general asked for in private. As soon as he got it, he asked his subordinates to send it to the princess."


    A smile appeared on Hua Ning''s face when he said this.


    The jade bracelet looks expensive, but it is not something that his own emperor brother can''t afford. Now Ye Pingrong only needs this, but he doesn''t want a real estate like many generals. Hua Ning knows it.


    His own Langjun has always been able to carry it clearly, even if he has gained credit now, he has not floated up.


    My heart is calm and my face has more smiles.


    Hua Ning let the guard go down, took off the white jade bracelet on his play, replaced it with jade, and said to Shi and Ye Jiao: "Does it look good?"


    The two of them naturally saw that Hua Ning was showing off, but the princess didn¡¯t usually show off much. At this moment, she looked like a little squirrel with fruit, proud and cute. They nodded in favor, Shi also He smiled and praised this bracelet several times.


    Said to be exaggerating the bracelet, in fact it was exaggerating Ye Pingrong''s sincerity to Hua Ning, and it really made Hua Ning who was still unhappy just now smile.


    Then, Hua Ning took out the letter in the box and looked at it. After reading it, she silently glanced at Shi Shi, then put the letter back, her expression was not unusual, and she smiled and said: "The distance is flat. There is still some time before Rong comes back, why don''t we find something to do?"


    Xu Bao, who had been well-behaved just now, immediately raised his head and said crisply: "I want to see my brother, but I also want to see the parrot."


    Hua Ning already liked Xu Bao, but now he listened to his words and naturally agreed to make people feel peaceful.


    Shi Shi smiled and said: "Speaking of parrots, I also brought up the scarlet-breasted parrot that Jiao Niang gave me today. Why not let the two parrots together."


    Hua Ning also found it interesting, so he nodded.


    After a while, the mother hugged An He, and the parrots of Princess Huaning and Shi''s were placed side by side on the table, making Xu Bao''s eyes unable to turn away.


    Both parrots are scarlet-breasted parrots, but Hua Ning¡¯s one is slightly larger, Shi¡¯s is relatively small, but his voice is not lowered at all. On the contrary, he can say that he opened his mouth as soon as he met Hua Ning¡¯s parrot. Talking about what Shi Shi taught her.


    Parrots are nothing more than learning tongues, they can do whatever they teach, and this scarlet-breasted parrot is a smart breed, it seems to understand the meaning of words, and it is especially funny when it comes to words.


    But people teasing the parrot is to coax it to talk. The parrot and the parrot are together, which is like a quarrel.


    Shi''s teaching is mostly poetry, otherwise it is the name of the fruit in the yard, so this parrot speaks eloquently, but Huaning''s parrot is different. They learn everything, whether it is from Huaning or the people say. Yes, it remembers everything, one sentence and one sentence, and there is a kind of inexplicable interest when talking together.


    And the two parrots seem to be competing at the back. You say something to me. I will never speak until you finish, but if I speak, I can''t stop!


    Even Xiao Anhe, who was playing with Xu Bao''s hand, looked over, with a pair of slick eyes, especially agile.


    Ye Jiao didn''t expect that the two birds could quarrel. She was surprised at first, and then only laughed.


    With funny things, time flies much faster. When Ye Pingrong entered the door, he heard a crisp sentence: "Pull out your hair and make soup for the little master An He!"


    Ye Pingrong:...


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then entered the door. At a glance, he saw two parrots standing on the cage with their heads high.


    Ye Jiao turned her head when she heard the sound. After seeing Ye Pingrong, she got up and said with a smile: "Big brother, you are back."


    Hua Ning was holding An He and smiling, he was taken aback when he heard the words, and then turned around.


    When I saw Ye Pingrong, Hua Ning, who had just laughed at Yan Yan, suddenly lost his voice, sitting motionless, only staring at him tightly, looking carefully, as if to make sure that this person was really free of injuries.


    Ye Pingrong saw Hua Ning''s thoughts, his heart was tight, and he hurriedly walked over and said, "Hua Ning, I''m back."


    Hua Ning stood up, stretched out his hand to pinch him, and patted him again. This was relieved, and then opened his mouth, and finally only said, "You are back, it''s good."


    Shi clan stepped back quietly, and pulled Ye Jiao, pulling her to the side and sitting together, making room for Ye Pingrong.


    But Ye Pingrong and his wife did not see their little actions, they looked at each other, but they could not say anything.


    Others felt that Ye Pingrong had been honored, and that he would be promoted if he wanted to.


    Only they themselves know how much they have been shocked and feared during the period of leaving, and there are joys, but they are more fortunate.


    Hua Ning was fortunate that his grandfather was back with all his arms and legs. It was really nice.


    Ye Pingrong didn''t know that Hua Ning was worried about the soundness of his limbs, and his eyes moved to the little guy Hua Ning was holding in his arms unconsciously.


    It''s not that Ye Pingrong insists on going to see it, but the little thing wrapped in a swaddle, but he doesn''t like being held in the same posture all the time. After a long time, he is naturally awkward, but he does not cry, only wriggling around hoping to make his mother Hugging and coaxing.


    But this movement let Ye Pingrong see.


    Ye Dalang realized that this was his son.


    He is also a father.


    Seeing that his eyes were straight, Hua Ning laughed, and passed the child on his hand to him, saying: "This is Anhe, Ye Anhe, give you a hug."


    Ye Pingrong naturally knew the name together.


    But Ye Pingrong had never hugged such a small doll. When he coaxed Xu Baoningbao before, the two boys were old, and they could just throw them away, but the boy was so small and so soft that he didn''t seem to have him yet. Ye Pingrong really didn''t know what to do with the forearm length.


    Especially since this is his own son, his own child, this mood is naturally very different from that of other people''s children.


    Hold it, he is wearing silver armor, but the child''s skin is soft as a pack of water. In case of bumps, it is still himself who feels distressed.


    But if he didn''t hold it, Ye Pingrong couldn''t help but stretched out his hand.


    However, the way he hugs the child is different from others. I saw General Ye spread his hands and held the little baby flatly, letting An He lie in his hands, as if holding a big baby, his arms raised flat. Straight, with a solemn look, watching the matter with extreme solemnity.


    But this way of holding the child really surprised a few people. First Shi couldn''t help covering his lips and smiling. Ye Jiao also curled up the corners of his mouth. Hua Ning gave him a sideways glance without saying anything, but the smile on his face It also couldn''t stop it.


    Ye Pingrong knew that it was wrong for him to hold the child in this way, so he only took a closer look and returned it to Hua Ning.


    Xiao Anhe obviously didn''t know Ye Pingrong yet. Others said that the father and son knew something at first sight, but the reality was that Xiao Anhe was frightened. As soon as he returned to Hua Ning''s arms, he plunged his face into Hua Ning''s arms.


    Hua Ning hugged the coax, Ye Pingrong also leaned aside to follow the coax, but Hua Ning kicked him in his leg. Ye Pingrong smiled and stood a little further away, but his eyes remained fixed on the child.


    Seeing him like this, Hua Ning said: "When you turn around, you accompany him more and you will recognize you."


    Ye Pingrong immediately said "Eh", with the same smile.


    Hua Ning continued, "Ping Rong, I..."


    Before Hua Ning finished speaking, the parrot raised his head first.


    Because it was for Huaning''s fun, and Huaning usually talked to it often. This parrot has a smart head, and it can pick it up with a start.


    At this moment, the parrot said sharply: "Ping Rong, I miss you, I miss you!"


    Hua Ning:¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Pingrong was at a loss first, then stunned. In the end, only a smile was left, with a bit of silly air.


    I want to know that it must be Hua Ning who talks too much, so the parrot can write it down.


    Hua Ning''s ears were red, and he didn''t dare to look at Ye Jiao and Shi who were laughing together, just staring at the parrot.


    Normal Huaning was especially bright when she was smiling, but after she was behind the door, she became very angry, and this look stopped the parrot.


    The Huaning''s parrot just threatened to pluck the same kind of hair around him and give it to the little master to make soup. Now Huaning glanced at it, and it felt like he would be plucked.


    So, the parrot hid his head under the wings and pretended to be dead motionless.


    Shi took the opportunity to carefully mention his parrot cage, and Ye Jiao also hugged Xu Bao with a wink. The two quietly led away, leaving time for the young couple.


    After they left, Ye Pingrong brought An He over to look at him again, but no longer smiled. Seeing An He yawning, he handed him to the grandmother who was aside, then stretched out his hand to embrace Hua Ning and asked softly. : "Did you tell them about Liu Rong?"


    Hua Ning shook his head, remembering the words in Ye Pingrong''s letter in the box just now, frowned slightly, and said, "Really can''t find it?"


    Ye Pingrong was silent for a while and then nodded: "I also just got the news. I only said that Liu Rong originally wanted a surprise attack, but he couldn''t return. I think there will be a battle report in the next few days." His voice paused. " It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell Mrs. Shi, if you can hide it for a while, it¡¯s a moment."


    Hua Ning pursed the corner of his mouth and asked softly: "Then can he come back?"


    Ye Pingrong was silent again, and after a while he replied, "Nine dead for a lifetime."


    The author has something to say: Xiao Hei: I feel sorry for the same disease, and there are always people who want to stew me


    Parrot: I am in color, you are in black, don¡¯t put it together, little black


    Xiao Hei: ...Hurry up and find someone to stew it! ! !


    =w=


    Update

 Chapter 196：

    Ye Pingrong returned to the court after winning the victory, so the capital was very lively for a while. When the bustle passed, it was July.


    The people in the capital began to make arrangements again for the Qixi Festival.


    On Qixi Festival, it is not only unmarried women who want to beg for marriage, married women will also gather together for banquets and games, and Jinlingzui, who has just launched on the market, has quickly become popular and in short supply.


    Qin Guanshi has been walking with wind in the past two days, even if he can still maintain the usual gentleness and gentleness in front of Qi Yun at this moment, but the speed of speaking is much faster than usual: "The second young master did not expect anything. Bad, Qixi Festival is a really good day."


    At this moment, Qi Yun was sitting in the study and fiddled with the wind wheel on the side. Hearing the words, he said: "What''s the good thing?"


    I thought Guan Shi Qin had a happy woman, who knew Guan Shi Qin blurted out: "Naturally, Jinling Zui is selling well. This is the biggest good thing."


    Qi Yun:...


    Well, what was he expecting before? The temper in the eyes of losing money as a housekeeper probably won''t change in this life.


    The iron on the side tried to hold back a smile, and stretched out his hand to pull the rope in his hand.


    This rope drives the wind wheel newly installed in the study these days.


    Because the original Wen¡¯s house was merged before, Qi Yun¡¯s study was also changed. The front was planted with green bamboos, which brought in running water. Even if it is not as refreshing as the cool house, it is much better than the previous study. .


    Originally, Qi Yun was not afraid of heat. Before, he was always cold. In the summer, he could be held by Ye Jiao as Mrs. Zhu. He was always afraid of the cold and not the heat.


    But now that Qi Yun''s body is much healthier, and his body is much warmer, he will inevitably feel hot in the summer.


    However, Qi Erlang still can''t eat cold things, Ye Jiao is also staring at all times, fearing that his body will be repeated, so she can only try to relieve the heat. Therefore, Ye Jiao specially asks a craftsman to come and settle in his room. On the wind wheel.


    A row of large silk fans hung on the roof of the house. They were drawn down with a rope, and the iron was slightly pulled. These fans swayed slowly, and naturally they could blow out the wind.


    Tie Zi was originally looking at the account book in one hand and pulling the wind wheel in the other, but after Guan Shi Qin came in, he focused his eyes on Guan Shi Qin.


    Seeing Guan Shi Qin about to talk about Jinling''s drunkenness, Tiezi looked at Qi Yun and said, "Second Young Master, I will go and see if the apricot is ready."


    Qi Yun waved his hand with a gentle voice: "You follow along, don''t go out."


    Tiezi sat firmly now, straightened his back, and listened to them intently.


    Guanshi Qin didn¡¯t mind this, he just said with a smile: ¡°Three hundred bottles of Jinling drunk have been sold, but the buyers are from all walks of life, and many high-class ladies have asked people to come early for this Qiao Qiao Festival. Line up and sell them the most."


    Qi Yun was not surprised by this: "Originally, Jinling''s drunk taste was lighter, but the taste is sweet, and it is not too spicy. It is normal for women to like it." Then Qi Yun paused, "But we still need to be cautious and do business. , Ask for money but not gas."


    Manager Qin responded, still smiling, and handed the ledger to Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun didn''t open it immediately, but put it aside first, and said to Guan Shi: "I said before that I want to do this business with Princess Huaning, do you have any reply?"


    Guan Shi Qin straightened his face slightly when he heard this, and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness has been here to talk before. Because General Ye is busy with military affairs, she can''t handle it for the time being. Therefore, Royal Highness the Princess will personally intervene in this matter. After talking twice, the regulations have been drawn up, and after a few days, the Royal Princess has free time before discussing it."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but glanced at Guan Shi Qin, and said, "You seem to be more concerned about this matter?" It was obvious that Guan Shi Qin was particularly unhappy at first.


    This person is used to being a money fan. Jinling Zui is a huge profit.


    Cooperating with others is to give up the benefits gained. The money that falls into the palm of his hand has to be taken away by others, and Qin Guan is naturally unhappy.


    Qi Yun was very curious about what changed Qin Guanshi''s mind.


    As soon as this remark came out, Guan Shi Qin had a smile: "Before, it was because of my incomprehension of my boss''s mind, but now I think about it, if the Royal Princess is there, it will be beneficial and harmless to this business."


    He only thought about it in the last few days.


    Since the Qixi Festival is here, Jinling Drunk sells very well, some want to drink, some want to give away, and after the stock is out, there are no longer a few noisy people.


    Even though the Qi family is one of the best among merchants, the capital is full of rich and powerful people, and they are really hated by others, I am afraid it will not end well.


    In the past few days, there have been a lot more people looking for things in the Qi''s restaurant than usual.


    Although Guan Shi loves money like fate, he understands the truth.


    With the support of the eldest princess, this business can only be done for a long time. Anyone who wants to make trouble has to weigh whether he has the guts to offend Princess Huaning.


    The profit is to make more profits in the future. It is especially cost-effective to buy Ping An with some money. After understanding this, Guan Shi Qin is naturally willing.


    Qi Yun nodded when he saw what he said transparently and looked at Tiezi on the side.


    Tiezi nodded and took what they said in his heart, so he would always use it in the future.


    But Qi Yun didn''t say much about Ye Pingrong. He had a guess in his heart, but this guess could not be known to outsiders.


    People next to him may not know, but Ye Jiao often goes to and from Huaning Mansion and is also very concerned about her eldest brother. He can find out that Ye Pingrong went to the palace to fight again not long ago, as if he wanted to strengthen Liu Rong.


    But in the end, Chu Chengyun didn''t send him, but let another old general with rich experience lead the troops.


    Ye Jiao didn''t care when she heard that there was nothing strange inside, but Qi Yun heard it in her ears, but remembered it in her heart.


    Now that Ye Pingrong has been an official to a general, it will be a matter of time for him to be titled, and he has just returned from the border. It should be time to recuperate, but he is going to ask for reinforcements. The only reason Qi Yun can think of is because of him and Liu Rong. Having a close personal relationship, Liu Rong was afraid that he was already in trouble.


    As for what the trouble is, just by looking at Ye Pingrong''s nervousness, you know how big it is.


    But Qi Yun would choose to remain silent, even if he was facing Ye Jiao, he would never say a word.


    Not only because it was just speculations in his heart that couldn¡¯t be true, but also because the things between Liu Rong and Shi¡¯s family were known to everyone close to them. Shi¡¯s family even went to Shi Tianrui and talked about it, which provoked the Lord Shi. I have been black for several days, thinking that as long as Liu Rong returns, the two will get married.


    Now that Liu Rong is not going well, ordinary people don''t know it, but people who are related must know it.


    Ye Pingrong is a general, and Shi Tianrui is a Privy Councilor who is in charge of military affairs. They should all know it well, but both of them chose to conceal the Shi family. They have their own reasons.


    It''s useless to lead soldiers to fight, no matter how worried the people behind are, it''s better to avoid them, so as to avoid that worry and to save the thoughts of people on the front line.


    But as long as you want to conceal this kind of news, you can keep your mouth shut. I rushed to tell the Shi Shi that there was either a grudge or something wrong.


    Qi Yun didn''t do this hateful thing, so he didn''t think much anymore, just picked up the account book and looked through it.


    Guan Shi Qin was sitting on the sidelines, occasionally speaking, all he said was about Jinling being drunk.


    Qi Yun listened carefully, and when the account was clear, he put it aside again.


    Guanshi Qin was about to say goodbye, but he heard Qi Yun say: "There is something, I want to talk to you in detail."


    When Qi Yun said that, it was because he had the idea of ??making money again.


    Manager Qin''s eyes lit up, his smile was still gentle, and his voice calmly said: "Please say the boss, the villain listens thoroughly."


    Qi Yun waved to Tiezi. Tiezi loosened the rope of the wind wheel on the side and ran over to stand aside. Qi Yun said: "Nowadays, we have done enough business on the river. Even if the court is now preparing to open a new port, it will still take a long time, so I thought, I should look farther."


    Guan Qin was taken aback for a moment, seemingly puzzled.


    But Tiezi remembered what Qi Yun had said to Chu Chengyun before, and looked at Qi Yun with straight eyes.


    Just listen to Qi Yun said: "If we can open the sea route, we will send a ship to try the sea, okay?"


    No one has ever touched the sea road until now. Ordinary people¡¯s awe of the sea is like awe of the sky. Even if someone is curious about what the sea is like, they usually go out to sea only nearby and no one is far away. Dare to go.


    If you change other people, you will say he is whimsical after hearing Qi Yun''s words.


    But Qin Guan is different.


    Qi Yun was sure that this man was a money fan, and he was an extraordinary string of money. As long as he had money to earn, Qin Guan could have unlimited courage and imagination.


    Qi Yun always felt that it would be nice to be a fan of people and wealth, at least bold.


    Sure enough, Manager Qin was not shocked. Instead, he slightly lowered his head and began to think about the feasibility of this matter. After thinking for a while, he said to Qi Yun: "If it can be done, it will naturally be a big profit, but there are also a lot of risks. With the current capabilities of the shipyard, I am afraid that there is no way to build a ship that can sail for a long time at sea."


    Qi Yun said lightly: "What if the court supports it?"


    Guanshi Qin''s eyes lit up, his face was overjoyed, and he stood up and said, "This is great. If the court supports it, this matter is feasible!"


    The corner of Qi Yun''s mouth was slightly tilted, and Tie Zi looked at Qin Guanshi in surprise.


    But think about it carefully, Qin Guanshi knows how to do it. Before in front of the Qi''s house, in order to drive away the girl Shen, Guanshi Qin was just one enemy ten. It was nothing more than a fool to dress him as a scholar.


    Then Guanshi Qin who had a goal suddenly left, ready to prepare for the dream of sailing.


    Qi Yun looked at Tiezi and said, "You just remember what you said just now."


    Tie Zi knew that Qi Yun was cultivating him, so naturally he said seriously, "Yes, I wrote it down."


    Qi Yun nodded, took the tea cup on the side and took a sip, then said: "This milk tea tastes good, where''s the girl?"


    Tiezi replied: "Mrs. Shi is here, she should be in the garden right now."


    "Prepare a pot of this milk tea and send it to the Jiao Niang."


    "Yes."


    In the long corridor of the yard, Ye Jiao was holding Ruyi, Shi was holding Ning Bao, and the two of them were smiling and watching Xu Bao chasing butterflies everywhere.


    Today is the Qiqiao Festival, Shi clan hosted a banquet in his orchard, but the banquet will not start until the sun is down.


    Now it''s still in the dog days, the sun is venomous, and it is common to rarely go out during the day, and begging for clever things is also arranged between the evening and the night, and the air is cooler to make the fun together.


    Shi hugged Ning Bao, who was yawning with a ball of wool tightly, and smiled at Ye Jiao: "Although it is a bit hot today, the weather is very good. The rain has stopped a while ago. When the dark clouds cleared, the sky was naturally bright and clear."


    Ye Jiao doesn¡¯t care too much about whether it rains or not. She doesn¡¯t even care about Qiqiao Festival. After all, Little Ginseng is not like an ordinary woman. When she ever asked for marriage, when she was an adult, she sat married to Qi. In Yun''s sedan chair, there is no need at all, and the marriage is set.


    However, she still likes the customs of the Qiqiao Festival. Now Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and looked at the crushed flowers and plants on her nails. She shook a little strangely. She looked at Shi Shi and asked, "Really. Is there a color?"


    Shi Shi nodded with a smile, stretched out her hand and gently pulled her wrist: "We have to wait for the color to be applied, don''t worry."


    This dyeing of nails is a custom of the Qiqiao Festival, but the Shi clan can''t tell what it actually means. He just thinks that dyeing his nails is interesting, so I came to take Ye Jiao to have fun.


    Ruyi is still young, and I don¡¯t know anything about these daughters¡¯ homes, so I can just eat the cakes at this moment.


    Seeing that the color of my mother''s fingertips is beautiful, I must put it in my mouth when I grasp it.


    Ye Jiao quickly took a piece of milk cake and fed it to her. This was regarded as breaking Ruyi''s thoughts, and Ruyi''s attention was quickly attracted by the Longfeng Tier brother who was holding the ball. He smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch Ning. Bao''s shank.


    Ning Bao is the one who dislikes being rubbed the least. Except for the close ones who can touch him, no one else is allowed to touch him. In addition, his strength is indeed much larger than that of children of the same age, and kicking is also painful.


    Ruyi is the exception. Ning Bao will not object to what Ruyi wants. Even if Ruyi pinches his legs and rubs his belly, Ning Bao just takes a look and just flattens himself and let it go.


    Shi thought they were funny, and smiled while covering his lips, with love in his eyes.


    Ye Jiao looked at her a lot. She knew the temper of her children and didn''t restrain them. She just hugged Ruyi firmly to prevent her from falling. His eyes were looking at Mrs. Mo and said, "Go call Xubao. Come in and eat some melons to cool off the heat, and always run outside to avoid the sun."


    Mrs. Mo responded and walked down the steps to talk to Xu Bao.


    Although Xiao Xubao hasn''t caught the butterfly yet, he obediently followed Mrs. Mo into the promenade. Normally, this child is sitting in a house and reading. Today, this is considered a lot of exercise. I started to gasp.


    But Ye Jiao could see that Xu Bao was having a good time, and there was a smile on his face. He wiped his sweat with the kerchief, pointed to the plate with the melon, and said softly: "Here, it''s all Let it cool in the well."


    Xu Bao took a piece and took a bite, his mouth was swollen. After swallowing it in, he asked Ye Jiao: "Mother, isn''t there a fruit on ice? This is not cold enough."


    Ye Jiao squeezed Xu Bao''s small fleshy face, and said, "You can''t eat more of the ice book, or you will ruin your stomach."


    Xu Bao responded and stopped asking, just continued to eat melon.


    This made the Shi clan on the side feel particularly surprised, and asked Ye Jiao in a low voice, "You are a very well-educated child. You are exceptionally reasonable. You can listen whenever you say it. It''s not easy for a child of this age to be so obedient."


    Ye Jiao didn''t feel that she had taught Xu Bao too much. She didn''t greedy kung fu. She only used channels: "Xu Bao has read books since she was a child, and he remembers everything in the book, and he feels right if the book is right." Ye Jiao looked at Xu Baodao, "What do you think of Xu Bao?"


    Xu Bao was gnawing on the melon. Although his ears had been listening to the two of them, he didn''t have time to talk.


    Seeing Ye Jiao asking himself, he put the clean melon skin aside and wiped his mouth with a bupa. This made him alive and said: "A loving mother and a son are not for retribution. Mother loves naturally. Xu Bao, what she said is always good for Xu Bao, of course you must listen."


    Shi''s eyes were surprised and envious when he heard the words.


    Xu Bao''s well-behaved is naturally excellent, but how many children can say verses casually when they are older?


    I really don''t know if I envy Ye Jiao or Xubao''s talent and intelligence, like Wenquxing.


    Ye Jiao smiled and touched the top of her baby''s hair, looked at the time, and asked: "Usually you would go to Mr. Feng to study at this time. Why didn''t you go today?"


    Xu Bao was holding the second piece of melon, before he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Ye Jiao and said, "Mr. wants to publish the book, saying that he will not study today."


    Sun book?


    Ye Jiao was puzzled, and Shi Shi explained: "Today is not only the Qixi Festival, but also the birthday of the legendary Kui Xing. Scholars will publish books on this day and worship Kui Xing. Many scholars who want to come today will go out to party. ."


    When Xu Bao heard this, he couldn''t even think of eating melons. Instead, he straightened up and asked, "Auntie, what does it mean to worship Kuixing?"


    Shi Shi smiled, and his voice slowed down when he spoke to the child: "I just hope that Kuixing will bless him as the top pick in the imperial examination."


    When Xu Bao heard it, his head immediately reacted.


    High school champion is to be an official, a high official, and a prime minister!


    Xu Bao, who will be the official slaughter and the adult goal, immediately lost the thought of eating melons. He stepped down from the stone bench and bowed to Ye Jiao and Shi Shi, and ran to find Feng Xiucai, preparing to go with him. After publishing the book, I went back to test a champion.


    Mother Mo hurriedly followed behind to protect her, for fear that Xu Bao would fall.


    Ye Jiao didn''t ask too much, just smiled and watched Xu Bao walk away, then looked down at the nails on her hands and said, "Can you remove them?"


    Shi felt that the time was about the same, so she asked Ning Bao and Ruyi to be carried to the side bed first, and she took the veil to remove the flower mud from Ye Jiao''s nails.


    Then, Ye Jiao saw that her nails were covered with a layer of red color, which was not as strong as vermilion, but this layer of red color on the nails was also very beautiful.


    Ye Jiao looked like she liked it, and she also felt fresh, fiddling with her endlessly.


    Shi Shi said: "This color can last for a few days, and it will disappear after washing too much. If you like this color, you can buy more flowers for dyeing your nails. The colors are different."


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded, then she took Shi''s hand and helped her get rid of the muddy flowers.


    Because the mud used by two people is the same, the nail colors of the two hands are very similar when they are placed together.


    However, Shi''s hands are no longer as delicate as a girl, but Ye Jiao''s hands are still as white and smooth as satin.


    Shi looked at this contrast and felt unhappy, but felt that she was lucky. When she was at the Wen''s house, her hands were delicate, but her fate was about to get in. Now playing with the orchard, she likes fishing and boating again. , Life is happy, so I don¡¯t care how it works.


    But seeing that Ye Jiao''s hand looks good, Shi couldn''t help but grasp it, squeezed it, and felt it felt great.


    Ye Jiao let her pinch, and said with a smile: "It''s about time when I watched, let''s go to the orchard."


    Shi nodded, stood up, walked to the gate with Ye Jiao, and got into the carriage.


    Because today is the Qiqiao Festival, there are many pedestrians walking on the street, and there are also many vendors on both sides. Ye Jiao and Shi did not sit in the carriage all the time, but stopped and stopped, and they would come down when they saw the things they liked. Check it out.


    Whether it¡¯s a street vendor or a shop on both sides, they will go and see, buy the small ones and give them to the girl who is following, if they are interested in the big ones, buy them first and let the store Sent to the house later.


    When they were tired from walking, they returned to the carriage, which ran all the way to the orchard in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Shi¡¯s orchard is in the outskirts, not far from the village that Qi Yun bought. Ye Jiao looked at it when he passed by, and saw that the rest of the house was almost the same, thinking about moving here later, better than in the capital. Cooler.


    When you get outside the orchard, you can see a lot of carriages parked nearby.


    Although each car frame rarely has various brands on the outside, the cars of large families are mostly custom-made. Both the inside and the outside must be carefully decorated. The materials used are different, the patterns are different, and they are seen more often. You can recognize who owns the carriage.


    Ye Jiao is not as memorable as Qi Yun and Xu Bao, but there are not a few tea parties and flower banquets she attends in the capital, and she can recognize them all.


    At a glance, I know that these people are mostly high-ranking families, but few merchants.


    The reason for this is that Shi is clear in his heart. Now Shi Tianrui is in the imperial court and is firmly seated in the official position. Before, everyone said that the position of Privy Councilor was poisonous. He changed several in three years, but now Shi Tianrui can control Living in the Privy Council can still be appreciated by the emperor, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that Shi Tianrui''s future is boundless.


    Master Shi does not have many relatives. The Zheng family is a noble family and cannot climb high. But Shi is his direct sister and is willing to make friends. Now every family who hosts a banquet will naturally come to join in.


    The Shi clan has always been good at dancing with long sleeves. Even when the Wen family had a hard time before, as long as they went out, the Shi clan was a frequent visitor to many tea parties, and he was very familiar with these scenes.


    At this moment, she held Ye Jiao with a smile and said, "Let''s go, I have prepared a lot of good fruits, as well as the newly acquired lychee trees. They are very rare, and they must be eaten when they are fresh."


    Ye Jiao is addicted to sweetness and naturally likes lychees, so she smiled and entered the door with Shishi.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t go with the Shi clan to socialize with others. Little Ginseng was not a person willing to do this. She came only for the Shi clan and this table of fruits.


    She responded when someone talked to her, but when no one took care of her, she was happy, peeling lychees and eating happily.


    The Shi clan returned to Ye Jiao after a round outside, saying, "The unmarried girls are begging for cleverness. Some games are particularly interesting. Although you and I don¡¯t have to ask for marriage, it¡¯s also very interesting if you don¡¯t go and see ."


    Ye Jiao put a freshly peeled lychee into Shi''s mouth and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s see it later."


    At this moment, someone came over and said: "The old slave greets Madam Qi, Madam Shi, I wonder if the two ladies are free? My master wants to come and talk to the two ladies."


    When Ye Jiao looked up, she felt that this person was familiar, and after thinking about it, she remembered that this person was the woman who had kidnapped the Fourth Miss Zhu outside the Qi Mingmen.


    At that time the lady said, her master...


    Shi Shi obviously recognized the woman, so he smiled and said, "If you have time, please come, please come." After the woman left, Shi Shi whispered to Ye Jiao, "Her master is Meng The fifth girl of the family, Meng Zhilan."


    Ye Jiao blinked, then she remembered that she had never seen Meng Wu girl before, and now she finally wanted to see it?


    But before the Meng Wu girl came, a woman picked up the curtain and walked forward quickly and whispered to Shi Shi: "Madam, you can go out and see, there are two girls outside who are arguing."


    The author has something to say: Ruyi: squeeze brother


    Ning Bao: Well, here you are


    Xu Bao: Pinched brother


    Ning Bao: Pinch back with the backhand


    Xu Bao: ...? ? ?


    =w=


    Today, the author wants to go out for a walk, but in order not to be blown away, I choose to stay at home, cute. jpg


    I expect good weather tomorrow~

 Chapter 197：

    Shi''s brows frowned upon hearing this.


    Among these noble ladies, Shi¡¯s identity is nothing. She has no husband¡¯s support now. She has an orchard in her hands but it¡¯s not a big business, but her brother is respected by the emperor, and Hua Ning also has a good relationship with her. Only in this way can we hold today''s Qixi banquet.


    Most of the people here are ladies from Jingmen and Mrs. Gaomen, all people who want to face each other, who would make trouble at this time?


    Ye Jiao was also a little strange. She couldn''t remember to eat the peeled lychees in her hand. She just looked at Shi Shi and said softly, "Would you like to go out and have a look?"


    Because there were other people in this room, Shi did not want to make a big noise, so he first whispered back: "No hurry." Then she looked at the woman and said, "Can you see who it is?"


    "One of them is the eldest girl from Master Lu''s family, and the other one can''t tell who it is, but she looks like a girl who has not been out of the cabinet."


    "Noisy in the garden?"


    "That''s not true. Miss Meng''s family asked someone to go to the bamboo forest to the west of the garden."


    Hearing this, Shi Shi and Ye Jiao looked at each other, knowing in their hearts that Meng Zhilan was probably Meng Zhilan.


    The Shi clan circled in his heart, remembering that Master Lu was also an official in the Privy Council, and he should be Shi Tianrui''s deputy.


    Since it was Shi Tianrui''s colleague, the Shi family naturally wanted to take care of it, so he got up and said, "Go, go and see."


    Ye Jiao also spit out the lychee core in her mouth, threw it into the porcelain jar aside, wiped her hands with the kerchief, and followed up.


    When I entered the garden, there was still a lively scene inside.


    The girls who did not leave the pavilion gathered together to pierce the seven-hole needles, throw the needles, and go to the garden in twos and threes to borrow the dew from the leaves. According to legend, this dew is the tears of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl meeting. , Can make people''s eyes bright and dexterous.


    On the other hand, the married women are not idle either. Naturally, they don''t have to pray for marriage. It is also enjoyable to gather together to play double land or make a date to throw a pot.


    This made Shi''s heart loose. After all, she was the one who organized this banquet. If something went wrong, I''m afraid that it would make him faceless in the end.


    She didn''t look nervous at all, and greeted the old lady with a smile.


    Ye Jiao watched from the side and found that Shi recognized everyone she saw. Not only could she call her name, she could also tell her identity, even her relatives other than Baganzi remembered clearly.


    For example, the one who just passed by, seems to be the child of the third brother-in-law of the second sister-in-law of Shi''s uncle''s hometown, Ye Jiao felt a headache.


    When the two of them walked into the small intestine road and the surroundings were quite clean, Ye Jiao took Shi''s arms and said with emotion: "Yingxiu is really memorable. It is really not easy to write down these.


    Shi Shi smiled and patted the back of Ye Jiao''s hand, and whispered back, "It''s always because I lived in the capital for a long time, and it''s normal to be familiar with it."


    But there is another word, Shi did not say clearly.


    When she was in Wen¡¯s house, her life was very dull. It was not lack of food or clothing, but when she returned home, she was going to fight several concubine¡¯s rooms. She always looked at that stupid Sun for trouble. Shi felt annoying, so he often went out and walked around, and he knew more people.


    This also has some advantages. At least now, after she lives alone, the people she had met before will give her a bit of face.


    Shi doesn¡¯t mind if they are sincere or fake. His brother is his own and his friends are his. If you have a backer, you must rely on it. There is nothing to hide. In Shi Shi¡¯s view, those who do not look down on her have to flatter Her people are the most pitiful, because she doesn''t know how much she is holding her breath secretly.


    It''s just that the Shi family never told Ye Jiao that people wanted to look forward. She also had Liu Rong. There was no need to always take the old Chen Zhizhi rotten corn out to show sympathy.


    Ye Jiao treats her well, no matter what status she is, she treats her well, Shi Shi is naturally only willing to tell her happy things.


    But right now, when Ye Jiao came out with her, Shi still hesitated. He stopped before going out and said to Ye Jiao: "Although the women who came here all want face, they won''t make trouble too much. Embarrassed, but the noise will inevitably defile your eyes and ears, so Jiao Niang still don''t look at it."


    Ye Jiao gently shook her head and said, "Ms. Wu Meng is also outside, I''m going to see her."


    Shi remembered that the Meng family girl was also outside, so he stopped talking and went out with Ye Jiao.


    As soon as I left the house, I could see the woman standing outside the bamboo forest over there.


    Because there are only fruit trees nearby, they are not tall, and it is inevitable that it will be sultry in summer, so Shi''s people planted a bamboo forest in the south.


    Even in today''s dog days, you can feel the coolness of the bamboo leaves after the wind blows, and the rustle of the bamboo leaves is particularly pleasant.


    After seeing Shi Shi and Ye Jiao, the old lady flashed her body slightly and bowed quietly.


    Ye Jiao recognized that she was the Meng family''s wife who had come to report before. Miss Meng Wu was there when she wanted to come, so Ye Jiao walked in with some curiosity.


    As soon as I entered the bamboo forest, I heard a miserable sob, and then a crisp female voice rang out: "Cry and cry, you know how to cry. For another person, I think you know how to be ashamed, but who wants to be ashamed? Can a woman do something like you?"


    Shi could hear the words very powerfully, so he quickened his pace, and then saw a woman in a blue dress standing there with her hips akimbo, and a girl in Yuebaiyiqun sitting on the ground, obviously the movement just now was They made trouble.


    About these two people were too conspicuous. Ye Jiao and Shi did not have time to find where Ms. Wu was. They heard the woman in the blue skirt say: "Since you shamelessly married my father as a concubine, you are willing to Desperate, then you should know that you shouldn''t come to these occasions in the future, who are you crying for now?"


    These words seemed to irritate the woman on the ground, she cried louder, her veil couldn''t cover her face.


    Ye Jiao stared at her profile face, and then realized it later¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t this Miss Zhu Si?


    Shi also recognized the two of them, and he stopped Ye Jiao from stepping forward, and just whispered: "The blue dress is Miss Lu. I think you can recognize the one in the white dress. Zhu''s prostitute."


    Ye Jiao had some doubts in her eyes, and she whispered softly: "Didn''t you say that the Zhu family were all reprimanded from Beijing?"


    The Shi clan lowered his voice again and covered his mouth with a veil. Then he said: "The Zhu family has been reprimanded from Beijing, but now your Majesty Rende, let them have time to deal with the marriage of their children, otherwise Wearing the body of sin, I''m afraid that those girls won''t get married."


    For this alone, Shi felt that Chu Chengyun was the benevolent monarch.


    Few ordinary emperors have such a tolerance for others. The Zhu family is related to the second kings. To put it lightly, it is also the fate of exile of the whole family, but Chu Chengyun can still wait for them to finish their children¡¯s marriage before imposing punishment. Mind is not easy.


    However, this Zhu family¡¯s marriage also caused a lot of troubles in the capital, and gave extra talk after dinner, and the fourth girl of Zhu was mentioned the most.


    Shi looked at them for a while, and then said to Ye Jiao at the moment: "Originally, the fourth girl from the Zhu family was a handsome talent. Although he was a foreign official, the days will be easier. Go She was the mistress of the house, but Miss Zhu Si didn¡¯t look down on it. She had to find a way to stay in the capital, and she didn¡¯t know how to get together with Master Lu who was over 40 years old. Female."


    Little Ginseng was a little confused about her concubines. After all, most of the people she came into contact with were only a concubine, and she rarely accepted concubines, so Ye Jiao didn''t understand this deeply.


    But after hearing what Shi said, Ye Jiao thought about it and said, "She seems to be at a loss?"


    Shi Shi nodded slightly: "The loss is big."


    The concubine of the concubine, this is to make the noble daughter next to you very much, but Zhu¡¯s family was convicted, and the whole family moved out of the capital, even if she stayed in this prosperous place, but there is no mother¡¯s family to rely on, this day is only afraid As sad as you are.


    Miss Zhu Si didn''t know that Shi Shi was talking about her not far away. At this moment, Miss Zhu Si was vomiting blood.


    She really wanted to come this time, just to meet the friends she had made before.


    Life in the Lu family was actually very difficult. Miss Zhu Si was ignorant and didn''t have too much thought, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to do so many stupid things.


    She was originally a spoiled girl in her family. She thought that being a concubine was a means to win the sympathy and pity of a man. But after she really became a concubine, she knew what it was like to kneel down every day. In addition, she had no family to rely on. Even the best lady in the house can bully her.


    Miss Zhu Si wanted to find a way for herself.


    For this, she begged Master Lu for a long time so that she could get a chance to go out on the Qixi Festival.


    Perhaps she herself also disliked her current status as a concubine, so she did not dress up as a woman, but still wore the moon and white dress that she liked, and wanted to look for someone while the crowd came in.


    Who knows that he hasn''t entered the door yet, just so coincidentally, she was recognized by the girl Lu who had just entered, and immediately wanted to come up and scold her.


    If Zhu Si were allowed to enter on such occasions, I was afraid that the Lu family''s face would be lost until next year!


    However, Ms. Wu''s eyes were quicker and she was quicker. People stopped Ms. Lv on the one side, and made the woman restrain Zhu Si and dragged out the door.


    Because it was these women who went to clean up Zhu Si last time, they are familiar with everything.


    Zhu Si didn''t recognize these people, but she felt anxious and panicked, but she couldn''t do anything except cry. However, Miss Lu did not eat her set. The more Zhu Si cried, the worse Miss Lu scolded. I have never uttered indecent words, but just talking about Sang Shuhuai can kill Zhu Siou.


    There was really no way, Zhu Si could only look at Girl Lv with a high face and said, "Girl, there is a difference between inferiority and inferiority, how can I be your elder..."


    "Snapped!"


    Girl Lv is not a good stubborn. She has a violent and arrogant temperament, and she didn''t need anyone else, so she started to slap Zhu Si. The corners of Zhu Si''s mouth were bleeding, and her white cheeks suddenly swelled up. No pity, just say coldly: "Shut up, my mother is the only one, what are you, you dare to tell me your respect?"


    She was also very angry in her heart. She only felt that her father was not up to date. He was fooled by this woman and brought home. As a result, the innocent door of the Lu family became the laughingstock of the whole city. Even the flat-headed people could say a few words about Lu What is wrong with Zhu''s family, how can you make Miss Lu upset?


    And Zhu Si really cried now, but he didn''t know if he was beaten up or hurt by the girl Lv.


    Seeing that he had already moved his hands, Shi Shi could no longer remain silent, so he walked a few steps forward, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with Miss Lu? Dissipate such a big anger first, and carefully your hands hurt."


    Although Miss Lu could not wait to tie Zhu Si on the spot and throw it here, she still resisted the anger and smiled at Shi Shi, and said, "Ms. Shi Fu''an, my family affairs are noisy to Madam Shi. It''s really mine." Then Miss Lv said to Ye Jiao again, "Mrs. Qi."


    Ye Jiao smiled at her, but didn''t say a word. Instead, she rolled her eyes and looked around.


    Shi Shi and Lv Da girl greeted each other. While talking about the scene, Zhu Si was **** by her wife and her mouth was blocked, but Ye Jiao didn¡¯t care about it. After all, neither the Lu family nor Zhu¡¯s Nothing to do with her, Ye Jiao just wanted to see where her siblings would be in the future.


    Soon, Ye Jiao saw Miss Meng Wu who was standing not far away.


    The woman under the green bamboo wears a bamboo-blue straight stiletto, has a slim figure and a pretty face. Seeing Ye Jiao looking at her, she smiled before saying a word, walked forward slowly, and said slightly: "Mrs. Qi."


    Ye Jiao immediately replied. The Liu family''s teachings to her before Ye Jiao kept in mind, and all manners had become a conditioned reflex.


    Then Ye Jiao looked at Girl Meng Wu and said, "You are Hui Niang''s younger sister." Looking at her eyebrows, she had seven or eight thoughts with Queen Meng, and her temperament was even more stable.


    Girl Meng Wu smiled and nodded, but she was a little nervous.


    In fact, Ye Jiao''s person, Empress Meng had already talked to her, because the Meng family was going to get married with the Qi family, so Meng Wu and Ye Jiao were concubines, and they had to move around. Empress Meng had told her before: "Jiao Niang is a good-tempered woman. If you treat her well, she will treat you well. Remember not to use any calculations on her. You must remember that family and everything are happy."


    In Meng Zhilan''s heart, her sister Meng Huirou is the smartest woman in the world. The woman who can sit firmly in the back position is naturally different, and the woman who can be seen by Queen Meng is also a very powerful role.


    Before coming, Miss Meng Wu crumpled two or three veils, her heart pounding.


    Even the occasional encounters with Qi Saburo before, Meng Wu has never been so nervous.


    But now that I saw Ye Jiao, Miss Meng Wu''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    This is indeed a very powerful woman, but what is powerful is not a shrewd calculation, but a pure and clear one that can be seen to the end at a glance.


    Girl Meng Wu somewhat understands why her sister likes Ye Jiao. The more she feels in her heart, the more she likes to have a clean mind. Even if Girl Meng Wu just glanced at this lady of the Ye family, she knew that she was different. .


    In terms of making friends, the views of Meng Wu and Queen Meng are surprisingly consistent.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know that the Jiao Qiao girl in front of him had turned so many thoughts in this short period of time.


    She just smiled and said: "I used to hear Saburo talk about you before, but now I see, I really am a good girl."


    Girl Meng Wu couldn''t help but smiled, her ears were reddish, and she asked in a low voice, "I don''t know...what did he say about me?"


    The maid serving Meng Wu''s girl looked at her in surprise. Her own girl is not so normal. Even if she likes Qijia Saburo in private, she never speaks to others, for fear of being said not to be serious, this time she is particularly frank.


    Ye Jiao really didn¡¯t think aside, she just smiled and said, ¡°If you say you are smart, if you say you are gentle, but if there are too many, he won¡¯t tell me and his second brother. After all, he still doesn¡¯t know about you. It."


    Speaking of this, Meng Wu laughed again, muttering a fool in her heart.


    It seems that everyone in the surrounding circle knows that the two families are going to get married, but Qi Saburo himself does not know.


    But she was not in a hurry. Empress Meng said before that Qi Saburo was different from the man next to him. He looked like a good temper. In fact, he was very stubborn. If he felt that he was unstable, he would definitely not be able to tell him about marrying.


    After a while, when the things that Qi Ming and Xiao Yuanbai had done together have come to an end, Qi Saburo''s house can also be cleaned up. Only then will it be logical to talk about the marriage.


    And when Ye Jiao talked with Meng Wu Girl, Zhu Si on the ground kept listening.


    Because of the closeness, the words of both of them were in her ears.


    At this hearing, Zhu Si''s eyes widened.


    Co-authored by Qi Jia Saburo and the Meng family?


    Co-authored that he was robbing his son-in-law with the prime minister''s house?


    This...what''s all this...


    But Miss Zhu Si is too late to react now, her mouth is closed, her hands are tied, and Zhu Si, who is completely immobile, has no chance to sue her.


    Girl Meng Wu was not in a hurry, her expression was very calm, she just talked to Ye Jiao as if she hadn''t seen her at all.


    Only when she took Ye Jiao''s hand back to the gate of the orchard, Miss Meng Wu lightly turned her head to look at the pushed Zhu Si, her eyes flashed indifferently.


    She never remembered this person for pestering Qi Ming, not only because she didn''t look down on Zhu Si, but also because she believed in Qi Saburo.


    As for Zhu Si who has come to this point now, it was her own choice, and Meng Wu has never mixed things up.


    If she is really asked to rectify it, I am afraid that Zhu Si hasn''t been so lucky to find the Lu family to continue.


    Individuals have their own way of fate, and the roads are all on their own, and they cannot blame others.


    When she returned her gaze, Ms. Wu returned to her gentle smile again, and she heard Ye Jiao say: "Wait later, can we go throwing the pot together?"


    Girl Meng Wu said softly: "I''m not good, can my sister teach me?"


    "Naturally." Ye Jiao is also willing to teach her. After she has learned it later, it will be fun to have someone playing with her in the capital in the future.


    Girl Meng Wu raised her smile, her eyebrows curled up.


    As soon as she walked out of the bamboo forest, Ye Jiao remembered something: "Why are you helping Miss Lu?"


    Although it was said that when Zhu Si was making trouble with Qi Ming, Miss Meng Wu asked someone to throw it away, but Ye Jiao looked at her like Hui Niang, and she was proud of her. This time she was afraid that she would not just be jealous for fighting for the wind. .


    What''s more, Zhu Si is not enough to make future younger siblings jealous.


    After changing other people, Ms. Wu would only evade the past, but to Ye Jiao, she was extremely frank: "The Lu family is an official of the Privy Council, and Miss Lv¡¯s marriage is an official working in the Imperial Academy. I naturally have to be busy. help."


    Ye Jiao blinked. After such a long time in the capital, just listening to Qi Yun and Shi Shi was enough for Ye Jiao to understand the meaning of Meng Wu.


    She is not helping Miss Lu, but helping Qi Ming in the future to accumulate contacts and benefits.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but said, "It is really his blessing that Saburo can marry you."


    Girl Meng Wu smiled and accepted the compliment, but smiled.


    After entering the door, Ye Jiao took Miss Meng Wu to throw the pot together. The two of them clearly met each other for the first time, but the relationship quickly became warm.


    Shi Shi didn''t taste it, just smiled and looked aside, happy that these two future concubines get along more.


    The people around Ye Jiao and Miss Meng Wu playing together saw it in their eyes and remembered it.


    Although Ye Jiao was born as a merchant, there was an official in the Qi family, Qi Ming, who was of marriageable age.


    Now that Ye Jiao and Miss Meng Wu have a good relationship, they can''t help but think more.


    So after this banquet, there were many rumors outside.


    It''s just that the rumors are nothing but rumors, and many people just laugh when they hear it.


    There is really a big gap between the two. One is from the Qi family, a farmer and merchant, and the other is from the high-ranking Meng family. Although it may not be regarded as heaven and earth, it can be regarded as extraordinarily whimsical, and there is no expectation that they will get together.


    The women who had originally speculated gradually felt that the news was too untrue, and gradually stopped mentioning it.


    But when everyone forgot, they heard that the emperor had made a clear will to give Qi Ming and the fifth girl of the Meng family a marriage.


    For a time, the capital shook.


    The author has something to say: Qi Ming: Why are so many people outside saying that Zhilan and I are getting married? I, I haven''t asked yet


    [After the decree]


    Qi Ming:......! ! !


    Chu Chengyun: Love from brother and future brother-in-law.jpg


    =w=


    Update sent, something went wrong today, a little less written, try to restore the diligent mode tomorrow


    More than heart~

 Chapter 198：

    Qi Ming was having a reunion dinner at Qi Yun''s mansion when the marriage decree came down.


    This is a tacit understanding between the two brothers. Even though Qi Ming has now gotten a house and stayed in a separate house, even if Qi Yun didn''t know, Qi Ming would come over to eat with his brother and sister-in-law during the day off.


    Every time he went to Qi Yun¡¯s mansion, Qi Ming would talk to Qi Yun, and then went to see his sister-in-law, and finally he was with Shishi Xubao, and occasionally he would hold Ningbao Ruyi together. Whether it¡¯s reading or playing games, as long as It is with the children, Qi Saburo likes it very much.


    Because Ye Jiao loves to eat, the small kitchen in Qi Yun''s Mansion is exceptionally good. You can do everything. Even though it is not all exquisite, they are all very delicious. In addition, Qi Ming is used to eating in Qi Mansion before. He is very familiar with these flavors, so he always gets stuck with food.


    When Tie Zi came in and said that someone was spreading an order outside, Qi Ming was working hard to peel the shrimp.


    Hearing that it was a sacred decree, Qi Ming immediately put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands with a cloth towel. He looked at Qi Yun with some doubts on his face: "Second brother, do you have any shops to open?"


    Qi Yun put the freshly peeled shrimp in Ye Jiao''s bowl, so that she could not worry about eating, and then said to Qi Ming: "This decree is definitely not for me. Don''t worry, wait for you to pick it up. Jiaojiao will go with you."


    Obviously Qi Erlang had already guessed what this was. After all, there have been rumors about the marriage between the Qi family and the Meng family recently, even if it is just a few scattered words, it is still a hindrance to the reputation of the Meng Wu girl.


    Coupled with the fact that Qi Saburo''s real estate has already been purchased, the time has come.


    Qi Ming went out in a daze. He forgot the shrimp that hadn''t been peeled off on the road. Instead, he thought about what he did that required labor and Chu Chengyun made his will.


    After listening to the eunuch''s announcement, Qi Ming was completely confused.


    The righteous brother gave him a marriage... Meng, I think it is Zhilan...


    This gave Qi Ming a feeling that his dream came true. When he held the imperial decree, he forgot to speak for a while, and stood up and stood in the yard in a daze. When he was exposed to the sun, he didn¡¯t know how to bow his head, but looked at him. To the unknown distance, unblinking, obviously overjoyed.


    Qi Yun was calmer. He helped Ye Jiao first and asked her to take a break in the corridor to the side. Don¡¯t have to get the sun, and then said to the palace person who came to announce the will: "Thank you, Father Du ran two local."


    This time, the **** Du An, the chief eunuch, came to the rice paper. The last time he came to Qi Mansion to give the **** coupons, Du An often followed Chu Chengyun. Naturally, he knew that the Qi family was in the emperor¡¯s heart. Unusual.


    Even if I went to the Qiming Mansion just now and took a breather, I came to Qi Yun again, but Du An didn''t dare to say no. He just smiled and said: "The words are serious, what our family does is a errand runner. It¡¯s the best job to deliver the will."


    Qi Yun was no longer polite, and just said slowly: "It''s enough to look at the sun. It''s better to stay and have a cup of tea before returning home."


    Although Du An is the **** in charge, he is very busy, but he still has time for tea.


    What''s more, seeing this Qi family is about to become prosperous, Du An is naturally willing to make this kind relationship.


    Therefore, he no longer declined, and said with a smile: "Then bother."


    Qi Yun raised his hand, and because Du An entered the door, he kicked him in the leg without a trace when passing by Qi Ming.


    Because Qi Ming had been out of mind and hadn''t noticed Qi Yun''s movements, even though Qi Yun was useless, Qi Ming''s knees still bend.


    Liu Si hurriedly supported him. Seeing that Du An and Qi Yun had entered the door, Liu Si whispered to Qi Ming: "My lord, don''t dry it outside. You can go in and sit."


    However, Qi Ming didn''t move immediately, but as if he was woken up by a kick, he hurriedly lowered his head and opened the imperial edict in his hand.


    This imperial decree was made of good silk cloth, but Qi Ming still didn''t dare to use force, only opened it gently, read the words written on it back and forth many times, bit the tip of his tongue again, and made sure he was not here now. Dreaming, then laughed.


    Yes, it''s not a dream, he can''t have such a beautiful dream.


    Liu Si knew Qi Ming''s joy when he saw Qi Ming''s appearance, so he didn''t say much, just stretched out his hand and grabbed Qi Ming''s forearm and pulled it.


    Because Liu Si has always been a Qi Ming Shutong, the relationship between the two is extraordinary. Qi Ming was dragged by him without any struggle, instead he followed Liu Si to move forward.


    So when Qi Ming entered the door, it was pulled by Liusi, and Qi Saburo''s eyes were still on the imperial edict.


    Qi Yun took a look, trying to divert Du An''s sight and prevent him from seeing his brother''s embarrassment.


    But soon Qi Erlang thought about it again, and said naturally to Qi Ming: "Put the imperial decree well, don''t neglect."


    Qi Ming nodded first, and then he answered, jogging all the way to leave with the imperial edict.


    In fact, it is not the first time that Qi Jia Saburo took the decree, but he never made him happy this time.


    This is not just a will, this is his happy life in the future, and he should naturally be protected!


    And the appearance of Qi Saburo was also seen by Du An, and he couldn''t help but smiled: "Master Qi is so lively, we still see it for the first time."


    Qi Yun shook his head helplessly: "He has been overjoyed too. After all, it is a major life event that can be valued by the emperor. It is normal to be happy, but it makes Du Gonggong laugh."


    Du An laughed, unavoidably complimenting Qi Ming, but thinking of Chu Chengyun''s advice before.


    Before Du An came out to declare the decree, Chu Chengyun called him over and told him that he must write down Qi Ming''s reaction and expression, and then go back and tell him carefully.


    Du An didn''t know that his emperor was actually holding back the childish thoughts that he wanted to see Qi Ming stunned. He only felt that there must be a mystery in such a warning, so he had been paying attention to Qi Ming.


    Seeing Master Qi''s lively jogging all the way, Du An was also relieved.


    At least I can tell Chu Chengyun back when I go back, Duan thinks that he must describe it vividly.


    After Qi Ming put the imperial decree in place, when he went back, Du An was no longer visible.


    Ye Jiao had already sat back at the dining table, smiling at Qi Yun who was picking her bones for herself. Seeing Qi Ming came back, Ye Jiao said: "Sanlang, come and eat."


    At this moment, Qi Ming had recovered some usual calmness. Hearing this, he first bowed to Qi Yun and Ye Jiao before sitting down.


    Seeing that there were shrimps in the bowl that he had peeled in half, Qi Ming then finished peeling them and put them in his mouth.


    The prawns are springy, with some sweetness.


    My heart is sweet about this moment, so everything I eat is sweet.


    Seeing that Qi Ming could laugh at all meals, Ye Jiao also curled his mouth, thinking about Saburo and Zhilan''s marriage, which was considered serious and settled on the road.


    Ye Jiao likes Meng Wu girl very much.


    Since the last time they met in Shi''s orchard, the two have seen each other at other tea parties.


    It¡¯s true that Ms. Wu¡¯s heart is successful, but Ye Jiao never thinks that being mindful is a bad thing. On the contrary, when she was still a little ginseng essence buried in the soil, she saw a lot of calculating each other for cultivation, and she was a thousand years old. Ginseng essence is the most tonic. He is often chased all over the mountain. After meeting the little fox, he can escape several dangerous situations by relying on the little fox''s dexterity. Ye Jiao has always felt that only a small eye can make a good living.


    As long as her heart is upright and kind, she likes it.


    And girl Meng Wu was born beautiful, spoke polite and courteous, and treated Ye Jiao very frankly. Ye Jiao naturally had a good impression of her.


    Now that the relationship is settled, Ye Jiao is also happy for the two of them, and said to Qi Yun: "It was just right when this decree came. My mother wrote to say that I had taken someone out with my dad. It''s time to get to the capital in a few days."


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Ming stayed for a while. He was choked up and down after taking a bite. When Liu Si on the side saw this, he hurriedly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qi Ming to let him go.


    After finally getting comfortable, Qi Ming''s eyes widened and his tone was shocked: "Daddy is coming?"


    Ye Jiao was asking Qi Ming to serve soup, fearing that he would choke again, and said: "Yes, I told Saburo to kiss him during the Chinese New Year. This time my father and mother came with the bride price. Sablang, you will Remember to prepare, your parents are going to live in your house."


    Qi Ming is very glad that he has nothing in his mouth now, so he won''t choke again, but his voice is still a little squat: "I will say dear during the New Year... Why don''t I know?"


    Qi Yun glanced at him lightly, "Ask yourself."


    Qi Ming:...


    However, Qi Ming didn''t go into the specific reason. All his current thoughts are on the matter of getting married with Mengwu Girl. The whole person is triumphant. When he left his second brother''s house, he almost hummed a little song. On the carriage.


    Qi Yun, who was looking at him at the door, couldn''t help but said, "If there is a tail, I''m afraid he will be up to the sky."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "It''s a good thing to get married, it''s normal to be happy."


    Seeing Qi Ming''s carriage walking far away, Qi Yun held Ye Jiao''s hand and walked back with her. He asked, "Then my wife, what''s the best way to get married?"


    When Ye Jiao heard it, she turned her head and thought carefully, then she shook her fingers and counted Qi Yun: "If you have good food, you don''t need to run around to sleep well. If you eat fish, there will be people picking thorns, and Xubao Ningbao. Wishful."


    Qi Yun didn''t speak, but just looked at her fixedly, and saw that Ye Jiao hadn''t talked about herself. Although she couldn''t see anything on her face, she was still a little disappointed in her heart.


    But soon, Qi Yun heard Ye Jiao say: "More importantly, there is a mate," Ye Jiao held Qi Yun and smiled at him. "The mate treats me well. Very good."


    This is simple, but every word can penetrate Qi Yun''s heart.


    He couldn''t help but glanced aside. Tiezi and Xiaosu were both knowingly and interestingly turning away their faces and not looking at them. Qi Yun only then leaned in front of Ye Jiao, kissed her on the cheek, and whispered: "Jiao Niang That''s right, it''s great to get married."


    Ye Jiao wrapped Qi Yun''s waist and said softly, "But I don''t understand, why didn''t I tell Saburo?"


    The corner of Qi Yun''s mouth was slightly raised, his eyebrows were soft, and he said slowly: "It was the one in the palace who contributed to this marriage. He is willing to protect the matchmaker, so naturally he has to talk to Saburo personally."


    Only Chu Chengyun had the ability to bring together the two people of the Meng family and Qi family that were so far apart.


    Qi Yun didn''t choose to break, because he was afraid that there would be trouble before the marriage.


    But if Chu Chengyun were allowed to do this, not only would it not be troublesome, but it would also be a good story.


    Ye Jiao still didn''t quite understand: "Then why didn''t he say?"


    Qi Yun said lightly: "It''s probably to see Saburo''s shocked look." Just now Qi Yun deliberately let Du An see Qi Ming''s failure because of Chu Chengyun''s temper.


    This emperor, no matter how wise his policies and how sophisticated he is, he is especially childish in many small things.


    There is nothing wrong with making Chu Chengyun happy, and it is also beneficial to his third brother.


    Ye Jiao still looked at Qi Erlang and said, "What about you, you didn''t say anything."


    Qi Yun''s voice was calm: "Because I also want to see Saburo''s shocked look, sure enough, it''s very interesting."


    At this moment, Qi Ming, who had been seen twice as a Jinger, did not go back to the house immediately, but wandered around the capital in excitement.


    Normal Qi Ming didn''t have such thoughts.


    Although there are a lot of errands in the Privy Council, the court has always treated the officials kindly, and the days of rest are never cut off. Qi Ming always has his own time.


    It''s just that the officials next to them like to organize some poetry parties in private, or watch a play and have a drink in groups. As long as they are not contaminated with illegal things, the court will not restrict them too much.


    However, Qi Ming was not interested in these things. He didn''t even like to walk around the shops on the street. He didn''t go anywhere besides the book stand.


    I would rather study and write at home when I have free time, or I would write poetry and essays, and be always ready to discuss with my righteous brother.


    But today''s Qi Ming is a bit unusual. He now has not only his own personality, but also a future lady. He admired Meng Wu girl before, but at that time Qi Ming thought that after all, the two are different between men and women. Besides, Meng Wu The girl is a woman, and the most important thing is to pay attention to the reputation of her boudoir. Even if they are happy, they can¡¯t get too close, otherwise it will tarnish the reputation of Mengwu girl. Therefore, Qi Ming has the heart to give her something, but every time she doesn¡¯t dare to be true. To send it off, for fear of causing trouble to Meng Wu girl.


    But now it''s different. That''s the lady who hasn''t passed the door. It''s justified for him to buy things for the future lady!


    So Qi Ming suddenly had great enthusiasm, got out of the carriage, and walked around the street with Liu Si.


    Qi Ming thinks that Meng Wu girl will like jewelry stores, clothing stores, four treasures of the study, antique calligraphy and painting, but he also feels that the ordinary objects don''t match the beauty.


    Therefore, Qi Ming strolled for a long time, and finally only bought a hairpin made of mutton fat and white jade.


    Liu Si continued to follow, until the end was a little sore, but Liu Si looked at Qi Ming and found that his adult was not tired at all, but the more he walked, the happier he was.


    But no one knows Qi Ming''s physical condition better than Liu Si.


    At this moment, he walked several streets with a strong momentum, and he was happy to stroll, but Qi Ming is a scholar, and his usual exercise is to walk so many times in the yard every night. If Qi Ming is allowed to go If you go on shopping like this, Tomorrow''s legs will inevitably be sore.


    But Liu Si was not easy to say straight, so he turned his mind and said to Qi Ming: "My lord, take a break, I can''t walk a little anymore."


    Changing to an ordinary young man who talks like this, I am afraid that it will be useless by the host.


    But Liu Si is different. Qi Ming is used to protecting him, and he was said by Liu Si. Qi Ming finally felt a little tired after the blood was on his head, so he stopped and said to Liu Si: "Then we Go find a place to sit."


    Liusi nodded repeatedly, then looked around, and said, "That''s Qijia Restaurant."


    This restaurant is Qi Yun''s property, and the cook inside is first-class craftsmanship. Chu Chengyun also praised it when he came to eat before, and Qi Ming often came to eat.


    Since it was the place he was used to, Qi Ming stopped hesitating and walked towards the restaurant with Six Thoughts.


    As soon as he entered the door, the shopkeeper greeted him and said with a smile: "Master Qi is here, but are you going to the private room upstairs?"


    Just as Qi Ming was about to nod, he saw an acquaintance at the table by the window.


    He then said to the shopkeeper: "I''m going to find someone to talk to, so go ahead."


    The shopkeeper arched his hands and pushed aside.


    Qi Ming strode over, and smiled after standing still, "Brother Xiao, why didn''t you come with Brother Guo today?"


    It was Xiao Yuanbai sitting at the table.


    He raised his head and saw that it was Qi Ming. He raised his hand and motioned him to sit opposite him. His voice was faint: "The man has always eaten food, he can''t eat any delicate dishes, and ginseng fruit can also be swallowed. I won¡¯t invite him when I taste good food."


    Qi Ming didn''t feel how rude Xiao Yuanbai said Guo Chengji''s remarks. After all, Guo Chengji had never seen him show mercy when he spoke of Xiao Yuanbai.


    The two of them have always been incapable of saying good things to each other when they are face to face and when they are behind their backs, but the relationship is getting better and better, and they can help each other when facing up, which is also new.


    What Qi Ming noticed were a few dishes of dishes in front of Xiao Yuanbai.


    These are all dishes that Qi Ming hadn''t seen in the restaurant before, but now they look natural and fresh.


    However, he didn''t argue with Xiao Yuanbai about this stuttering. Instead, he asked Liusi to sit at another table and order whatever he ate. Qi Ming would pay the bill together later, and then he asked the shopkeeper for two and got used to it. Dishes.


    Xiao Yuanbai looked at Qi Ming and said, "Don''t try something new?"


    Qi Ming smiled and shook his head: "I just close my mouth when I eat, not looking for fresh ones."


    Xiao Yuanbai nodded when he heard the words, did not say anything, just focused on the dishes in front of him, and tasted them seriously.


    In fact, Xiao Yuanbai was born in a high-ranking family, and he has seen all kinds of delicacies, but Master Xiao seems to be born with a golden tongue, which is extremely difficult to serve. He is very picky about what he eats, and he can''t eat anything wrong.


    Some people are greedy, but Xiao Yuanbai is very picky. It is difficult for ordinary cooks to catch him.


    Now that he finally found a restaurant he was used to eating, Xiao Yuanbai often came.


    Qi Ming looked at him and couldn''t help saying: "Since Brother Xiao likes it so much, it''s better to ask the cook to make a separate one and send it to the house every day."


    Xiao Yuanbai faintly replied: "It''s not the same. This dish has to be freshly cooked, and it won''t make any difference. And this fire is not easy to burn out on the stove of ordinary people. We must grasp the fire well and grasp the timing. It''s good, and it''s necessary to have the best taste in every process from cutting vegetables to cooking."


    Qi Ming was a little surprised when he heard this: "Unexpectedly, Brother Xiao has such a research on eating."


    Xiao Yuanbai was exaggerated, but he didn''t have any pride. Instead, he calmly said: "I can''t talk about research, just a hobby."


    Using food as a hobby, Master Xiao is really different.


    Qi Ming smiled. At this time, his dishes were also brought up, and Qi Ming moved his chopsticks.


    The two did not speak during the meal. Until the end of the meal, Xiao Er removed the plate and brought the fragrant tea. Qi Ming said, "For the previous thing, my brother, my brother, thank you Xiao brother."


    Xiao Yuanbai raised his eyes to look at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Ming replied: "It''s because someone said before that my second brother made huge profits."


    When it comes to this, Qi Ming is a little annoyed.


    The hot sale of Jinling Drunk actually caught the eye of many people. After all, no one is stupid, and it is natural to guess how much profit Qi Yun made in it.


    Because Hua Ning is there, ordinary people don''t dare to challenge the Qi family, but there are always people jealous, irritating and laughing, so there are so many people who directly wrote the book and told Chu Chengyun.


    Speaking of it, it''s ridiculous to trouble the emperor with this kind of thing.


    However, Qi Yun''s younger brother was an official, and those who were officials could do business and sit on the job, but after all, it was disdain for the scholar-officials to profit from the common people, and it was not clear that Qi Ming was really involved.


    At that time, Xiao Yuanbai stood up and spoke to himself, which made Chu Chengyun let it go, and Qi Ming kept this matter in his mind.


    However, Xiao Yuanbai was not a casual person. He said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with me. It is because of the severe drought in the north when the weather was the hottest. Your second brother donated 30,000 silver coins to the court. That¡¯s why no one can tell the Qi family¡¯s right and wrong. I was just pushing the boat along the river. Even without me, your second brother would be safe."


    Thirty thousand?


    Qi Ming was taken aback. He obviously hadn''t heard of this incident of his second brother.


    But on second thought, Qi Yun did this, not to mention that 30,000 Guans are now nothing to Qi Yun. In Qi Ming''s mind, Qi Yun was originally a country and people. The glorious image is nothing strange.


    But Xiao Yuanbai could see more clearly, he understood the benefits of Qi Yun doing this.


    Not only can the so-called merchants'' reputation for being rich and unkind can be cleared, but also the value of these 30,000 quinces can be preserved in the future when no one uses Qi Ming''s background to talk about things.


    Xiao Yuanbai also admired Qi Yun''s decisive decision. After all, 30,000 sticks were not a small number. This person could accomplish this task quietly, and it was really powerful.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuanbai couldn''t help but say: "If he enters an official position, he will serve as an official for capable officials. Saburo, you have such a brother, it is your blessing."


    Qi Ming was sighing in his heart that his brother had great righteousness, and at the same time he also understood that Xiao Yuanbai gave himself up to protect himself, so after hearing Xiao Yuanbai''s words at this moment, Qi Ming immediately replied: "Can be with Xiao brother Being friends is also my blessing."


    This is straightforward, but very comfortable.


    Xiao Yuanbai couldn''t help looking at Qi Ming, and then nodded lightly.


    At this moment, someone passed by the door, saw Xiao Yuanbai and Qi Ming, and immediately stood still, smiled and saluted them, and then a series of congratulations were sent to Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming was taken aback, and then he heard the man talk about the gift of marriage.


    When Du An declared the decree, the door was wide open, and the eunuch¡¯s voice was already loud, and the battle to send the decree was not small. The vicinity of Qi Yun¡¯s mansion was not a high-ranking family, but mostly merchants. Home, are also happy to listen to the excitement.


    The businessman''s mouth was the most agile, and the news spread faster than Qi Ming.


    In just such a moment, it spread almost everywhere in the capital, especially those officials and eunuchs who almost knew that the Meng family and the Qi family were married!


    This is news that shocked many people. Many people didn''t have time to think about the inside story, so they first found a way to contact Qi Ming. If they want to build a good relationship, they can also get on the boat of the Meng family.


    It''s just that this is not all good for Qi Ming.


    Just like now, when someone he didn''t know suddenly appeared to congratulate him, Qi Ming felt a little helpless.


    Xiao Yuanbai made a prompt decision, and after paying the bill, pulled Qi Ming away from the restaurant, and the two got into the Xiao family carriage together.


    Those people may dare to get close to Qi Ming, but this Xiao family is unusual and can''t easily offend them, so after seeing these two people in the carriage, those who want to come over to talk will just look at them, and it''s a pity that they dispersed.


    Qi Ming took a sigh of relief, ready to thank Xiao Yuanbai.


    Just listen to Xiao Yuanbai saying to him: "Congratulations."


    Qi Ming subconsciously bowed his hand in return, and then reacted, raising his eyes and asking, "Don''t you feel surprised, Brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Yuanbai''s expression was calm: "What is the surprise of the established thing?"


    This time it was Qi Ming''s turn to be surprised: "...you know?"


    "Well, my family has distant relatives with the Meng family, so if you insist, you will call my cousin after you get married." Xiao Yuanbai looked at him, "Why, don''t you know?"


    Qi Ming:...


    do not know.


    The whole world knew that I was going to get married, but I didn¡¯t know...


    The marriage between the two families really set off a lot of wind in the capital. Many people were surprised that the Meng family could marry their daughter down, and more people envied Qi Ming''s good luck.


    Even Qi Yun¡¯s business has improved a lot.


    However, no one said anything in front of the Qi family, just envious in his heart. It is silly to say that others are climbing in person.


    Of course, the capital has always been crowded with people. The marriage between the two families has only been talked about for a few days, and it has gradually calmed down.


    On this day, Xiao Su knocked on the window lattice of the bedroom early in the morning, and said to the inside: "Master, Qin Guan Shi sent the people, the master and madam''s boat is coming."


    The author has something to say: Qi Ming: Suddenly discovered that his colleague has changed his cousin


    Chu Chengyun: And brother-in-law


    Qi Ming:...oh


    =w=


    Update sent~

 Chapter 199：

    Originally, Ye Jiao had just woke up and was yawning and taking a nap while holding Qi Yun''s arm, but when Xiao Su said that, she immediately became sober, rubbed her eyes and sat up, and pushed Qi Yun, saying: "Quick Light it up and we will pick it up."


    Qi Yun also sat up, but did not get out of bed. Instead, he reached out and took Ye Jiao into his arms. He reached out and gently patted Ye Jiao''s back, and said slowly, "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Ye Jiao had just woke up recently, and she had to slow down for a while every morning when she got up, and she felt a little dazed to sit up suddenly at this moment.


    Now being hugged by Qi Yun like this, Ye Jiao softened her body and leaned her head on his shoulder lazily, covering her mouth and yawning.


    Even in his head, Ye Jiao felt that she had begun to dress and wash quickly, but her body was very honest in Qi Yun''s arms, and she didn''t bother to move her fingers.


    After a while, after she became more clear, Ye Jiao hurriedly sat up straight, staring at Qi Yun with clear eyes, and stretched out her hand to pat him gently: "How can you not be in a hurry? My parents are almost here."


    Qi Yun''s eyebrows were soft, and he stretched out his hand to pat her back and said, "Don''t worry, I sent someone to wait in the three carriages at home two days ago. I won''t neglect."


    When Ye Jiao heard this, she felt relieved and smiled on her face. Then she remembered and asked, "Why are you sending out three carriages?"


    Seeing that she was completely awake, Qi Yun reached out to take Ye Jiao¡¯s dress and handed it to her. While helping Ye Jiao to tie the skirt of her dress, he said: ¡°Because the waterways are now prosperous, there are many merchants in the capital, so he adds Two ferry ports were opened, but there were often many ships gathering. Our boats might not stop at which ferry port, so I sent people to guard them."


    Ye Jiao understood what Qi Yun meant when he heard this.


    They are only two people, and even if they go, they can only go to one place. Now they have driven three. I am afraid that even the shopkeeper Wei, who is in charge of shipping, doesn''t know where to put the ship in the end.


    It would be better to send someone to guard separately, and it would be safer for them to meet in the capital after receiving someone.


    After thinking about this, Little Ginseng smiled, turned his head, leaned over and kissed Qi Yun''s face: "Shanggong is really smart, how can I not think of it."


    On the other hand, Qi Yun accepted the compliment calmly. If it were before, he would definitely go back personally. It would be a waste to see the Jiao Niang in front of him if it hurts or not, but now Qi Yun is tying Ye Jiao with a belt, just halfway through, and loose. The hands are about to be tied again.


    I have to say that the tailors in the capital are indeed good at craftsmanship and workmanship, but the design of the dress is too complicated, and it takes a lot of effort to wear each time.


    And Ye Jiao had already sat back, obediently turning her back to Qi Yun and asking him to help herself, her voice was soft and waxy: "Then I will prepare things later. I went to the temple to pray for peace before. Fu, it happened to be to the mother together."


    Qi Yun smiled faintly and said: "The Jiao Niang has a heart." But Qi Erlang was still relieved.


    In fact, because of the addition of a ferry in the capital, there are not only more merchant ships but also more flower boats.


    Those flower boats are mostly women from the wind and moon field, and in the evening, they are singing every night. It is still early, I am afraid that the flower boat has not yet left the shore.


    Even though Qi Yun wouldn''t say much to others who Xunhua asked Liu, he was reluctant to let his wife go to see those scenes. After all, Qi Yun didn''t know how to explain why there were so many red flowers hanging outside the ship.


    Since there is no need to pick up, there is plenty of time.


    However, the two of them did not delay too much. After they got up, they cleaned up a bit, and ate breakfast quickly, and then took a few children into the carriage and went to Qiming Mansion.


    Because this is for Qi Ming''s marriage, Liu and Qi''s father will also live in Qi Ming''s new house.


    On the carriage, Ye Jiao gave the apples to several children, and looked at the stone with a smile: "Don''t worry, Qingfeng has gone to the college to help you take a leave."


    Shishi nodded first, then looked at Ye Jiao, and asked, "Second aunt, did you go and talk to Brother Wu?"


    As soon as he said this, both Xu Bao Ningbao and Qi Yun looked at him, especially Xu Bao. They were surprised that his brother Stone is still persevering in calling his brother Wu.


    Ye Jiao said with a smile, "Go, Qingfeng will say it together."


    Stone was relieved, smiled and ate the apple, and when he finished eating, he turned his head and hugged his head carefully, still a little bit of Ruyi. Seeing that Xiao Ruyi was very sleepy, Shishi was patient, and carefully hugged his sister. Feed the apple pieces to Ruyi''s mouth.


    Xiao Ruyi was half asleep and half awake now, but when her lips touched the apple, she seemed to be frightened and hid back.


    But soon Ruyi licked her lips, licking the sweetness, without opening her eyes, just closed her eyes and opened her mouth, put the apple to her mouth by the stone, and the little girl gnawed a small piece with her front teeth, drumming He chewed on his cheeks, opened his mouth and waited.


    So Ruyi fell asleep and ate the apple.


    This made Ye Jiao on the side look happy. It is true that the two sons are very vigilant regardless of their personalities. They will never eat if they don¡¯t see clearly, but her daughter is a girl who can eat apples in a dream. Ye Jiao is naturally fresh. .


    Qi Yun looked at Mrs. Mo and asked in a low voice, "Ruyi did not sleep well yesterday?"


    Mother Mo realized that there was a bit of blame, and she hurriedly corrected her expression and replied: "Yesterday the lotus in the garden bloomed. The girl looked at the freshness and was very happy. She also folded one and took it back. It is rare. When I was too late, I went to bed an hour later than usual."


    Qi Yun nodded. He also knew that his girl''s temperament was a good-tempered and temperamental child, so he became very persistent when he met the one he liked.


    Before, I was able to ask Ye Jiao for the lantern, but this time it was not surprising that he would go to bed later for the lotus.


    Even if he knew this, Qi Yun said to Mrs. Mo: "Mom, I brought you to see that you know how to take care of children. When I was a child, I also passed your hand and naturally knew your character. Let you take care of a few children. Xu Bao and Ningbao are nothing more than them. They are used to being smart and right-minded, but Ruyi is young, and even if it''s not easy to play, she can''t rely on her temperament, understand?"


    When Mrs Mo heard this, she knew that Qi Yun was beating herself.


    It was just a trivial matter, and it was only half an hour for Ruyi to go to bed late. It wasn''t Mother Mo who had to delay it. She insisted that Mother Mo didn''t do much wrong.


    However, what Qi Yun said was clear. Xu Bao Ningbao was because the two children had big ideas. Even though it seemed that one had a good temper and the other had a weak temper, Qi Yun, the father, had already seen the two children thoroughly. Except for the education of these two parents, no one else can control them.


    But Ruyi is different. The little girl is not as temperamental as the two older brothers. If Mrs. Mo can''t manage her well, she can only do her best. Qi Yun will naturally not show mercy and let her take care of a few. child.


    Mother Mo is not someone who doesn''t know what''s good or bad, so she hurriedly replied: "I will definitely take care of the girl in the future, and there won''t be any omissions. If so, I will roll up the bed and return to my hometown."


    Qi Yun nodded and said nothing more.


    Xiaosu sat close and listened to her ears, but Xiaosu did not raise her head, but just memorized every word of Qi Yun''s words in her heart. While memorizing it, she felt that the master was the master. He spoke with peace of mind. Every word is like the point of a needle, and the pierced person can wake up quickly.


    Because Xiao Su is now the one who serves Ye Jiao most closely, she has to take care of many things inside and outside the yard, and Xiao Su usually has to show off to frighten those outside servants.


    It''s just that Xiaosu learned most of the methods from Mrs. Liu, but he didn''t learn too much. Now that Qi Yun can show up and say that Xiaosu naturally has to keep it in his heart.


    If it is said that Xiaosu was somewhat tolerant of his subordinates before, then Xiaosu now is completely the mind of a big girl. Only when he can beat them can he win over. Only when he is afraid can he do things with all his heart. Because Xiaosu follows Ye Jiao''s Ye Jiao treats her very well for a long time. Even when Xiao Su was lacking in words and things before, Ye Jiao can stand her. Now Xiao Su protects Ye Jiao like his own eyeballs. .


    And Mrs. Liu taught her a long time ago: "If you want to protect the master, you must first become more powerful and make everyone afraid, so that they can feel the master¡¯s benevolence. Only if they are afraid of you, what you say Useful, some dirty and smelly ones won¡¯t make the host¡¯s eyes an eyesore."


    In the past, Xiaosu used means, or did it directly, without fear.


    But if he can learn this kind of skill that can scare people by speaking with his mouth, Xiao Su is naturally happy.


    She thought about it again. Now that the old lady is here, Mother Liu should be here too. Later, she will find a chance to talk to Mother Liu and learn more.


    On the other hand, Ye Jiao and the children didn''t notice the conversation between Qi Yun and Madam Mo. Little Ginseng just stared at Ruyi with a smile.


    After Shishi finished feeding her an apple, Ye Jiao thought that Ruyi was still sleepy and she must have had no breakfast, so she broke another piece of milk cake and handed it to Shishi. As a result, Shishi gave the milk cake to Ruyi according to the method just now. Went in.


    Ye Jiao covered her lips and smiled. She stretched out her hand and hugged Ruyi, and finally opened her eyes when she saw Ruyi. Ye Jiao kissed Ruyi''s little fleshy face several times before she spoke.


    As soon as I woke up, I was kissed by my own mother with a face full of Ruyi who was not angry. Her temper was the softest of the three brothers and sisters. At the moment, she was just giggling, holding Ye Jiao and not letting go, etc. Ye Jiao didn''t kiss her anymore, and the little girl had to leaned over, stubbornly chigging on Ye Jiao''s face for several eloquences.


    This made Xu Bao''s eyes hot, muttering: "I want to be my mother too."


    Ning Bao looked at him and didn''t say anything. He ate the milk cake in his hand, then yawned and fell asleep by Xu Bao.


    Today''s Ning Bao is no longer the small lump it used to be. Even though it is still soft, Ning Bao grows faster than children of the same age. Obviously and Ruyi are twins, but now Ning Bao is as big as Yi. In a circle.


    Xu Bao, who was leaned by Ning Bao, first leaned, and then immediately sat upright, hugged his brother firmly, and muttered: "Ning Bao piggy, eat and sleep." But on his face He was smiling, and squeezed his cheek several times while Ning Bao was not paying attention.


    Ning Bao let him squeeze. When Xu Bao squeezed enough and turned away from him, Ning Bao quickly opened his mouth and bit off most of the milk cake held in the other hand.


    Qi Yun kept watching and didn''t say anything. He just thought in his heart that he would have to teach Xu Bao more in the future. This kid has a good memory and his brain is easy to use, but his attention is always missing.


    When the carriage arrived in front of Qiming Mansion, Xu Bao still didn''t figure out why he ate the milk cake so quickly this time.


    Less than an hour after they came, a carriage came with Father Qi and the Liu family.


    Father Qi has been smiling since he got off the carriage. He looked at his house of Saburo, the guards of the house, and his sons and daughters in Erlang, and when he saw Qi Ming grew taller, his smiling mouth closed. Nothing.


    In fact, Father Qi himself is not considered a prominent background. Before his father was calculated by the seven uncles and forcibly divided the family. Even if he didn''t worry about eating and drinking, he had nothing to show off. The first thing he was proud of in his life was to marry the Liu family. The second best thing is to have three good sons.


    Needless to say, the first two have their own advantages. Now the youngest Saburo is also promising. Not only has he earned a house, he has also become an official, and he is about to get married. How can this make Father Qi unhappy?


    Not only to have fun, but also to be proud for a while, Qi''s father only felt that he walked with wind.


    The Liu clan was more calm than Qi''s father. The Liu clan¡¯s temperament was determined and then moved. When Qi Yun came back and said that the emperor had given him a marriage, the Liu clan probably had a charter in his heart.


    Even though Qi Yun said that the clouds were light and windy, but he was able to be married by the emperor, but he was still given to a high-ranking family like the Meng family. Apart from Jian being in the heart of the emperor, the Liu family could not think of any other reasons.


    Therefore, before coming, the Liu family had a lot of ideas, thought a lot, and worried a lot. At this moment, seeing Qi Saburo''s house hesitated.


    He didn''t ask in front of him, he just avoided Qi Yun and Qiming after entering the door, only holding Ye Jiao''s arm and asked in a low voice: "Jiao Niang, where did this house come from?"


    According to Liu''s calculations, even if Qi Ming now has an official position, his salary is only a few taels a month. Where can he get such a large house?


    Saburo is an official now, and he can''t do anything to ruin his reputation.


    The letter from Qi Yun only stated that Qi Ming had a house, but it didn''t say who gave it or how big it was. The Liu family also saved money to help Qi Saburo buy it.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think much about it, and told the truth: "This is from the emperor."


    Liu''s was taken aback: "For nothing?"


    Ye Jiao blinked and thought for a while and said, "It should be for nothing." When she helped Qi Ming choose a young man to sign and sign, the deed here is Qi Ming''s name. If you want to come to the emperor, you won''t find Qi. Saburo wants rent.


    Even though Liu Clan had seen some worlds, he was shocked by the emperor''s generosity.


    What kind of emperor is this? Not only protect the media, but also get a house away for promotion!


    Then the Liu clan came out: "We will go to the temple to pray for blessings in a few days, and then we must pray for the emperor''s peace." Such a good emperor must live a long life and bless my son.


    Although Ye Jiao didn''t know how many turns in Liu''s head, she thought that Chu Chengyun was Hui Niang''s mate. She was only looking at Hui Niang''s face before giving Chu Chengyun the Baihong pomace. Scum, now if Chu Chengyun can Kangtai, Hui Niang and her own talents are good, Ye Jiao also smiled and agreed.


    Over there, Qi Ming took Qi father to see the house, and Qi Yun naturally followed him, while here, the Liu family took a few children to the wing, and looked at the children sitting in a row on the soft couch with a smile. mouth.


    It is said that people of the next generation are relatives, and the Liu family is even more so for them. They are usually far away and can''t see each other. The children are all young and the same for a while. Now it is even more rare to see.


    Especially the stone, because Fang hadn''t got rid of his stingy calculations when he was a child, so at that time, Fang always held the stone and went to the Liu family to ask for things.


    Liu didn''t say much about Fang''s actions at that time, but he made Little Stone often show up in front of Liu, and Liu naturally got close to him.


    Now that I have entered Beijing for studying, I haven''t seen it for a few months after the New Year. Naturally, the Liu family held the stone and talked endlessly.


    Shishi is eight years old now, and his face is inevitably hot when he hears the "heart and liver baby meat" full of ears.


    However, the stone didn''t struggle, as long as it was held by the Liu family, he answered every question, and he was extremely well-behaved.


    After the rare children finished, Liu clan smiled and watched Ning Bao accompany Ruyi to play ball on the couch, while Xu Bao was sitting in front of the couch with Shishi and reading. Liu clan did not disturb them, just sat down. On the chair beside him, he took a sip from the tea cup and turned to Ye Jiao and said, "Jiao Niang, you really have worked hard with these children."


    Ye Jiao has a straight-tempered temper, and smiled at Liu''s: "It''s not hard. People usually take care of them. Stones are easy to learn. Xu Bao is obedient. Ning Bao and Ruyi are still young. They are very easy to raise. I usually buy them something and play with them, but the people beside them are not tired."


    Hearing this to other people''s mother-in-law''s ears would only think that the daughter-in-law was stupid and didn''t take this opportunity to claim credit.


    However, the Liu family felt very relieved that having such an honest daughter-in-law was actually a blessing to be a mother-in-law.


    Liu looked at the children again, and returned to Ye Jiao''s face. This time he said with some emotion: "You can do this, you are a hundred times better than many others."


    In fact, the Liu family understood what Ye Jiao said. When she gave birth to three children before, she didn¡¯t feel that she had lost any energy. Taking care of the children was done by a wife. All she needed was the same as Ye Jiao said. Click, ask, there is nothing next to it.


    This is the case for people who usually have a little money and who are the mistresses.


    But the Liu family knew that Ye Jiao was different from her in that she not only had to take care of her three children, but also Qi Dalang''s son.


    Liu can do her best for her own children, but she doesn''t dare to say that she will be completely balanced by the children of others.


    But Liu clan looked at the three treatments of Shishi and Ye Jiao''s own bodies, and they were very meticulous in dressing. Moreover, when Ye Jiao spoke to them just now, he never distinguished between the relatives and the others, and they all looked after them the same.


    This heart alone is enough to make Liu sigh.


    My second daughter-in-law really has a pure and kind mind.


    But the Liu family also noticed another thing at this moment. He couldn''t help but ask Ye Jiao: "Why are there all men in this house?"


    From the beginning of the entrance, the nursing home is male, the young servant is male, and the tea serving is male.


    When Ye Jiao heard Qi Yun mentioned this, she smiled and replied: "The Xianggong said that there is no need to worry about it. Saburo is about to get married, and the Meng family girl will definitely bring the girl she is used to. It''s not too late to distribute it then."


    Mother Liu, who was waiting on the side, felt tight. Because Ye Jiao had a good temperament, although Fang had some minor problems before, she was also kind, so there was no conflict between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the Qi family.


    Ordinary mothers-in-laws are always on the side of their sons, always thinking about their own children. Now it is a good thing to marry a noble lady, but if Liu thinks that this daughter-in-law will control her husband if she doesn''t pass the house, isn''t she jealous?


    But what Mother Liu didn''t expect was that Liu was not angry at all, and instead nodded: "It''s right to do this. It''s definitely not a good person to find a beautiful girl before the wife is through."


    This is not only because the Liu family asked Father Qi in this way, but also because the Liu family knew that the family affairs of Meng Wu girl was unusual. This marriage was passed in front of the emperor, and it was still less consolidating. The chance of the moth is good.


    After hearing the words, Mrs. Liu realized that her master was more transparent than she thought, and she was relieved, and then she reflected on the fact that she was very narrow.


    The Liu clan was holding Ye Jiao''s hand and began to talk about the Three Books and Six Ceremonies.


    These three books and six ceremonies are complicated to say, but in fact, they are really fast to do. Because this time the emperor gave the marriage, some of the processes do not need to be as cumbersome as usual, but the bride price should be cleaned up. Neat, this can be done.


    When Qi Yun came in and said that everything on the boat had been moved, Liu''s stood up.


    "I brought a lot of things from home, and also let people go and collect a very beautiful goose at a high price, so I can buy Saburo into it." Liu Shi said, he couldn''t sit still, got up and wanted to go out.


    But when he went out, the Liu family turned back and said to Ye Jiao: "This time I also brought a lot of things to you and Erlang. Your sister-in-law also made her own money to make a few gold bracelets. Turning back, you three. One for each."


    Ye Jiao responded with a smile. After the Liu clan left, she looked at Qi Yun a little bit puzzledly: "San Lang gets married, just bring him the betrothal gift, what does the mother bring me things for?"


    Qi Yun knew in his heart that this was because the Liu family owed Ye Jiao. Even if the two got married before Ye Er''s family was deceived by two of them, the Liu family kept remembering that she only gave Ye Jiao two silver cakes. The two pieces of silver cake hadn''t fallen into Ye Jiao''s hands. Now the better Ye Jiao is, the more Liu clan will remember this matter. Naturally, they will think of Ye Jiao in everything.


    No matter what the life of Qi Er''s family is, Liu Clan still remembers the things before and never forgets it.


    However, Qi Yun didn''t say this too clearly, because he was afraid that it would make Ye Jiao sad. He just said, "Since it''s the mother''s mind, accept it."


    Little Ginseng was originally a temperament who didn''t like to find troubles for himself, so he nodded when he heard the words, and stopped thinking about it, just laughed and played with a few children.


    At this time, Ye Jiao heard a familiar voice coming from outside the window: "Jiao Niang, you look more beautiful than it was during the Chinese New Year."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and then raised her head, and saw Dong standing smiling at her outside the window.


    Ye Jiao didn''t expect that she could come. Just about to laugh, she saw a pot of flowers in Dong''s arms. Ye Jiao looked at the flowers, and she was held back when she wanted to say something. I was stunned.


    The author has something to say: Liu Family: Such a good emperor must live a long life


    Chu Chengyun: Hmm~


    Today is the emperor with name and blessing.jpg


    =w=


    Update sent~


    The little science that can be skipped is here again-


    Three books and six rituals are traditional Chinese marriage customs and etiquette. The "three books" refer to the documents used in the "six ceremonies" process, including appointment letters, gift letters and welcome letters. "Six Ceremony" refers to the entire marriage process from proposal to completion, referring to Nacai, Asking for Name, Najib, Najib, Appointment and Greeting

 Chapter 200：

    Ye Jiao had seen this flower, but she couldn''t remember where she saw it.


    The flowers are not big, but small, they come together into a bunch, the leaves are flat and wide, and the leaves are glowing like a layer of oil.


    It didn''t look too big, but when he looked at the rhizomes protruding from the soil, Ye Jiao remembered¡ª


    No wonder she feels familiar, isn''t this just ginseng!


    But the little ginseng remembers that the flowers do not grow like this when it blooms, and the leaves are also different...


    I looked too carefully, and the ball of wool I was holding in my hand to coax Ningbao fell back on the soft couch.


    This ball was played by Ruyi and Ning Bao. Seeing that her mother lost the ball, Ruyi wanted to call Ye Jiao, but Ning Bao gently hugged him, and then Ning Bao gently grabbed the ball of yarn with her little fleshy hand. Shake to coax my sister, Ruyi immediately smiled.


    She just wanted to play, but who was playing with her with Ruyi was not very picky.


    After reading the book, Xu Bao looked at Dong Shi, then at Ye Jiao, and yelled, "Auntie." Then he moved Xiaorou''s **** and sat aside with the stone. Although she was still leaning on Ye Jiao, she didn''t want to squeeze into Ye Jiao''s arms like just now.


    Feeling Ye Jiao''s gaze, Dong couldn''t help but look down, and then smiled: "I found this on the way here. I don''t know what''s the use, so I came to ask Jiao Niang."


    Ye Jiao opened her mouth, and then whispered softly, "This is Yansheng Grass."


    "So it''s not ginseng?" Dong Shi was a little surprised, and couldn''t help raising the flower pot to look closely.


    Ye Jiao raised her face following the flowerpot, still staring, and said, "It''s ginseng. This grass only attaches to the ginseng, like a dodder wrapped around a bean stalk, and gradually merges into one. One blooms in three years, and one fruit in three years."


    Dong never doubted Ye Jiao''s ability to recognize medicinal materials. He knew it was an excellent thing, especially when living with ginseng, it was absolutely nourishing.


    She couldn''t help but smiled and said, "How did the Jiao Niang know so clearly?"


    Ye Jiao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The reason she knows is that it is different from the stone bud grass that only grows with it. The stone bud grass just borrows the essence of ginseng for the purpose of flowering and fruiting. However, this Yansheng grass needs to depend on ginseng to grow well. Ye Jiao of the small ginseng was worried for a while not to get stuck.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao didn''t say anything, Dong didn''t ask much, only the pipes: "Then, if you count it, it will bloom now, and it will bear fruit in three years, Jiao Niang, can this be used as medicine?"


    Ye Jiao looked at Dong Shi, nodded first, then shook his head.


    I nod because it can be used as medicine, and shake my head because it doesn''t look like other medicinal materials, just pull it out and dry it before use.


    To Dong Clan, Ye Jiao never concealed anything, and said directly: "This fruit from Yansheng grass can only be served with another thing."


    "what?"


    "Holy tonic, ginseng." Ye Jiao''s voice paused, "Ginseng is very good."


    Ye Jiao, who quietly praised herself, couldn''t help but sit sideways in front of the window, stretched out her hand, and gently touched the yellow flowers blooming on the Yansheng grass.


    Probably because the ginseng on which Yeonsei grass clings is not a rare ginseng from a hundred years ago, so she also seems to be sluggish.


    But when Ye Jiao came across, the Yansheng Grass that had just drooped its branches suddenly straightened, and there were more vigor and vitality inexplicably.


    Seeing it like this, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Sure enough, the thousand-year ginseng essence is different from those ordinary ginseng, she is naturally powerful.


    Seeing that she liked it, Dong handed the flowerpot to Ye Jiao, and said, "It''s better to take it and keep it for you. I won''t be able to keep it in my hands. It''s just a waste of it."


    Dong''s words were not polite, but extraordinarily sincere.


    She would always send me medicinal flowers that she didn''t know before. Instead of being raised to death by her, it would be better for Ye Jiao to develop a way for her to maintain her.


    After all, Dong is still a drug idiot, and he is always very attached to medicinal materials.


    Ye Jiao looked up at her and said, "You found this Chunlan, the most precious, I can''t ask for it for nothing."


    Dong''s heart warmed when she heard her say this. Actually, if Ye Jiao didn''t tell her, Dong would not know the use of this thing, even if Ye Jiao took it away, Dong would not be so.


    After hearing what Ye Jiao said, Dong knew that this thing was useful to her, and said: "What do you want to use Jiao Niang for?"


    Ye Jiao replied without hesitation: "Heal Xianggong," the voice paused, "and you and Hui Niang, both can be used."


    When Dong heard the words, he smiled: "Since it is for the Dong family to treat the disease, it should be me dedicated to the Dong family. Since it can be used for me in the future, then I will not be considered as a free gift." Seeing that Qi Yun was also there, he hurriedly saluted Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun nodded and whispered softly: "I remember your thoughts." Even if Qi Yun still doesn''t know what illness he wants to be treated, since Jiao Niang said yes, it is yes.


    Dong Shi smiled and saluted the two of them again, then gave the flower pot to Ye Jiao, and turned to help her Xiang Gongfang Li pack her luggage.


    Ye Jiao stared at the flowers and plants.


    This Yansheng grass, as the name suggests, means prosperous life.


    Its next fruit cannot be a life-saving holy product like the white rainbow fruit, but it is the best to nourish.


    Ordinary people take it as an ordinary tonic, but if people who are born with a deficiency take it, and then use ginseng to adjust the properties of the medicine, it can make up for the deficiency and increase the life span. Although it cannot ensure a long life, it can make people worry about the body from time to time decay.


    If it is the same as Dong''s and Empress Meng''s later body loss, it is a small supplement, which is the same as ordinary ginseng.


    But if it is like Qi Yun, it must be matched with the best ginseng.


    Ye Jiao was grateful again that although it takes a long time to eat ginseng, there are still many benefits.


    Little Ginseng thought, he could protect his life before, but Ye Jiao couldn''t tell how long he could protect him.


    The reason why Bai Hongguo is kept is because he is afraid that if one day Qi Yun really gets a serious illness, he will still have a chance to survive.


    But if there is this, Ye Jiao will be there and Qi Yun will be there. As long as they stay in one place, his guild will be a warm person, no longer the cold look who wears thick clothes in summer.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jiao turned to look at Qi Yun, and suddenly smiled.


    Qi Yun didn''t know what Ye Jiao was laughing at, so he sat sideways on the soft couch and stretched out his hands to hug Ruyi. He looked at Ye Jiao and asked, "What do you look at, Jiao Niang?"


    Ye Jiao looked at him carefully before speaking, with a soft voice: "We must live a long time, this is really good."


    Qi Yun didn''t know what Ye Jiao had just thought, but he laughed after hearing these words, leaned forward and said to Ye Jiao: "This is natural. Of course, we have to live a lifetime. When we were a little old man and a little old lady, we should be in one place." As he said, we had to kiss Ye Jiao''s face.


    Who knows, when the atmosphere was right, Qi Yun was gently pushed away by Ye Jiao.


    Little Ginseng glanced at him, and gently placed the Yansheng grass in his arms on the couch on the side. As if afraid of overturning, he looked inside and moved again. Then he turned to look at Qi Yun and said: "The children are still there."


    It was probably Ye Jiao''s sudden love story that made Qi Yun a little forgetful, and he also forgot that there were four other dolls around them staring at them.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but looked aside, and saw Xu Bao cleverly covering his eyes, but peeking out from his fingers, while the stone turned his back honestly, his ear tips slightly red.


    And Ning Bao was holding her small fleshy hand firmly on Ruyi''s face, blocking her eyes tightly, and Ning Bao was staring at Qi Yun at this moment.


    Inexplicably, Qi Yun saw a bit of disapproval from his eyes.


    After learning, Qi Erlang also realized that he shouldn''t forget his form in front of the children, so he coughed slightly.


    Ye Jiao thought he was going to coax the children to play, who knew Qi Yun said to the outside: "Mom, take them out for a walk, you should think of them if you want to come."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Jiao laughed and glanced at Qi Yun.


    Qi Erlang still looked calm and steady, and said to these children: "Go to your grandparents to play, they will never see you, they must be thinking about it."


    Although Ruyi is the youngest, Xiao Ruyi remembers Liu who always hugged her during the Chinese New Year. At this moment, the little girl nodded her head and smiled at Qi Yun and said, "Daddy, want cakes, for grandma !"


    Qi Yun knew that Ruyi still remembered the milk cake that he had just eaten on the carriage, and said to Mrs. Mo: "Take a basket and give it to your mother, saying that Ruyi is going to eat it for grandma."


    Ye Jiao had embraced Ruyi, kissed her little cheek, and said, "Ruyi still remembers that she ate milk cake while sleeping?"


    Ruyi nodded and said with a smile: "Remember, Brother Shishi feeds Ruyi. Ruyi only eats it when he sees it."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Jiao looked at Qi Yun and Xu Bao Ningbao who was about to stay there.


    It can only be said that it is not that the family does not enter the house. Before, I only felt that Ruyi was a rare low-defense among the three brothers and sisters. But now it seems that smart is smart, and they are smart in their hearts. I''m afraid that none of them are foolish.


    However, it is a good thing for children to have such a mind. At least they don''t have to be afraid of being cheated by someone who gives them something to eat.


    Ye Jiao laughed and handed Ruyi to Lady Mo, and she was ready to stay and wear heels.


    But before she went to the ground, Qi Yun gently grabbed her wrist and pulled it back.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Su waved his hand knowingly and intriguingly, and retired with a few wives, and there would be no major incidents with the four children being watched by wives Mo.


    Ye Jiao turned to look at him a little puzzled: "Msang Gong, what''s the matter?"


    However, Qi Yun did not do anything unsuitable to watch like Xiao Su thought. After all, this is at Saburo''s Mansion, and they will go to talk to Qi father Liu, even if they have any sweet words. Say it again.


    At this moment, Qi Erlang said to Ye Jiao: "I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Jiao''s first reaction was that he wanted to ask about Yan Shengcao, and said: "This will take three years to bear fruit. You can''t worry."


    Qi Yun''s eyebrows were soft, stretched out his hand and gently wiped the flowers between Ye Jiao''s eyebrows with his thumb, and his voice was soft: "I don''t care about medicinal materials, you just have to decide."


    Whether it was Ye Jiao''s Shiya Grass, which she had been holding and not letting go of before, or her precious Yansheng Grass, which was not good now, Qi Yun knew in his heart that everything was unusual.


    If he had seen Shiyacao in books, then this Yanshengcao Qierlang was completely unheard of.


    And even if he knew the name of Shi Yacao, he didn''t know what Shi Yacao did, including the white fruit Ye Jiao gave him later, Qi Yun didn''t know either.


    But Qi Yun never asked, because he was convinced that his wife must be doing everything for his own good.


    Qi Yun didn''t even think about selling these rare things, so there was no need to ask questions.


    Even though he knew that he would definitely say if he asked Ye Jiao, Qi Yun also knew that things in this world were hardly confused, and he didn''t need to be too careful to avoid worrying.


    So after Qi Yun put his hand down, he wrapped Ye Jiao''s waist and said, "What I want to tell you is another matter. Now Fang Li and Dong Niangzi are here together, and I was thinking about waiting for their medicine store. They can open up when they come, but the ten shops that the emperor gave me, I have a choice."


    Ye Jiao looked at him with a raised head and asked, "Which one can you choose?"


    Qi Yun said slowly: "Fang Li is the shopkeeper who has been working in my house. Dong Niangzi is also an excellent person. You are also a good friend with Jiao Niang, so you can naturally choose the location of their store. I There are two in the picture. One is in a bustling market where there is a lot of people and business is easy to do. The other is near our house. Although it is not as conspicuous as before, it is easier for you to move around. "


    But as soon as Qi Yun''s voice fell, Ye Jiao blinked and said, "Naturally, I have to choose the first one."


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand to caress her back, and said softly: "In the beginning, I let them go to Beijing to find you a companion. If the medicine is spread out to the bustling market, you will not be able to look like you when you meet. It''s so convenient for ordinary people."


    "Originally it was not convenient for us to meet. Chunlan was in town before and I was at home, but we still often go to get together and it doesn''t get in the way." Ye Jiao was clever and said with a smile, "I think of Chunlan''s house. It''s a business, and the medicinal material business is also a business. If you have more people and earn more, she will be happy. I can''t always think about myself cheaply without considering her."


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yun curled his mouth slightly.


    In fact, before Fang Li came, Qi Yun asked him where he wanted.


    Although Fang Li is a good-natured man and a very old-fashioned person, he still has the least insight.


    Even though entering Beijing is to temporarily give up the business that he has saved in his hometown, Beijing is not a place where ordinary people can come.


    Working in his hometown for a lifetime can only be a shopkeeper, but when he arrives in the capital, the owner has said that he will give him some independent management rights. If he is done well, it will be a blessing to his descendants.


    But Fang Li also knows that people can''t just take advantage and not suffer.


    Can Qi Yun choose him to settle in Beijing instead of choosing other shopkeepers to take care of things, only because his wife and Ye Jiao are old.


    This is not a shame. In fact, to have a good relationship with the host''s grandmother is not envied by many people.


    Fang Li knew that he had been exposed to the light, so he knew very well. When Qi Yun asked in the letter, he chose the shop near Qi''s house.


    Qi Yun knew that Fang Li was trying to guess his own thoughts. He didn''t say much at the time, but just came to ask Ye Jiao.


    In Qi Erlang''s heart, what the lady thinks is the most important thing. There is no right or wrong, and everything is right.


    But when Ye Jiao was really thinking about it for the Dong family, Qi Yun stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Jiao, placed his chin gently on the top of Ye Jiao¡¯s hair, and tightened his arms again. He said slowly: "That¡¯s great, lady. You''ve grown up."


    Not only was his mind pure and kind, but he also understood the situation of the world. Qi Yun felt that he had just married a big baby and went home.


    At this time, I felt Ye Jiao move in his arms, and then heard Ye Jiao''s voice: "It''s big? No, my tube top is still the same, it''s not tight."


    Qi Yun:...


    A word made Qi Yun''s ears red.


    But he is not good to say anything, after all, he did say this before, and at that time he also pulled off his wife''s tube top strap by wanting to see.


    At this moment, Qi Yun didn''t explain much, just let her open lightly, coughing lightly, and pulling Ye Jiao to talk about the employment of the Meng family after a while.


    Ye Jiao didn''t doubt that he had him, and discussed with him happily.


    Later, Ye Jiao went to the Liu family specifically, and the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law worked together for a while.


    However, they don''t need to worry too much about the Three Books and Six Ceremonies. Naturally, someone specially invited to take care of it. The Meng family is not someone who will make things difficult for her husband''s family. They are very cooperative, and both sides are so busy.


    On the day when the Qi family hired the Meng family, Qi Erlang also bought a lot of things from his home and sent them there.


    However, these are not the bride price, but the fine wines that have survived. Because today Meng Wu''s house will entertain guests, and Qi Yun asked him to send several jars of fine wine to the Meng mansion.


    Due to the liveliness of the house and the crowded eyesight, the few children did not go out. Except for the stone to go to school, the three little ones stayed in the small yard and never went out.


    The stone was carrying a small cloth bag with the breeze slung to the school. As soon as he left the door, he saw Wu Miao''er who was already waiting at the door.


    Shishi was a little surprised: "Brother Wu, why are you here?" Shishi usually went to Wu''s shop to pick her up.


    Wu Miao''er looked at him with a smile, and said, "I got up a little early, so I came to look for you. I''ll give this to you."


    With that said, Wu Miaoer handed an oil paper bag to Shishi, and another one to Qingfeng.


    Shi Shi hurriedly opened the oil paper bag and saw that there was a white bun inside. He smelled it and knew it was Sanxian stuffing.


    Even though the stone has been used for breakfast, he is still young, and his stomach is like a bottomless pit.


    Holding the buns, bite down the stone, leaving his mouth full of fragrance.


    Wu Miaoer smiled when he saw him eating, and said, "I have been in line for a long time before I bought it."


    Stone then smiled and looked at her: "Brother Wu, you treat me so well. When I come back from school, I will ask you to eat Douhua."


    Wu Miao''er is no longer the little girl who couldn''t afford to eat before. Now Wu''s shop is booming, everything is good, and she makes a lot of money. Naturally, she doesn''t care about these little money for food and drink.


    But Wu Miaoer was willing to bring something to eat for the stone, and then asked this person to invite himself to eat it.


    She smiled and agreed, Wu Miaoer was going to go to the school with Shishi, and when she walked around the gate of Qi''s house, she saw a carriage tied with a wine jar slowly moving forward. Wu Miaoer couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter? ?"


    Shishi glanced at it, and said: "Oh, today is the day when the third uncle hired the next three aunts, and the second uncle was looking for someone to deliver the wine."


    Wu Miao''er knew about the marriage between Qi Jia Saburo and the Meng Family Five Girls, and it has spread throughout the capital recently.


    However, Wu Miao''er really didn''t know about the appointment, so she couldn''t help but ask: "So, your parents are here too?"


    "Well, I live with the third uncle."


    Wu Miao''er nodded, but didn''t say much, just remembered it in her heart.


    Shishi sighed with emotion while gnawing on the buns: "It''s great for the third uncle to get married."


    This made Wu Miao''er amused, and poked him with her elbow: "Why, do you want to marry a wife? Okay, how old are you, Brother Shishi, a child, you are still far away from marrying a wife."


    Stone has always been going straight. At this moment, he smiled slyly, and then said to Wu Miaoer: "Brother Wu, you are younger than me. I''m afraid I will get married later than me."


    Wu Miao''er was not upset when she heard the words, she just smiled and nodded, as if she really regarded herself as a kid who could marry a wife.


    After walking a little farther, the stone said again: "I looked at my parents, grandparents, and second uncles and aunts. They are all very good, and the third uncles and aunts must be very good."


    Wu Miao''er didn''t have a deep impression of her parents, and she never thought about getting married, so she asked casually: "Where is it good?"


    Stone opened his mouth, but couldn''t tell any specific benefits.


    It''s a half-year-old kid, how can there be so many regulations?


    After thinking for a while, Shishi said: "Get married. I want to be accompanied by someone and give good things to eat. This is good." After that, Shishi looked down at the buns that were almost finished. He smiled and said, "That''s not bad now. Brother Wu remembers me, accompany me to study and buy me steamed buns."


    After speaking, Shishi felt that he could be such a good brother, so what would the husband want?


    He then walked forward, but did not see Wu Miao''er following.


    Shishi looked back with some confusion, and saw Wu Miao''er staring at him with her lips pursed.


    It looked like a little angry and a little bit ashamed. Shishi hurriedly walked over and said, "Brother Wu, don''t worry, you are sissy when you are in a hurry... No, don''t be angry with me anyway."


    Wu Miao''er knew what he was talking about was unintentional, but just now she couldn''t help it in a hurry, and now that he was so stubbornly coaxed by him, Wu Miao''er''s little shame disappeared.


    Looking up at the stone, Wu Miao''er snorted softly: "Okay, I know you like to eat steamed buns, I''ll buy you another stuffing in a hurry."


    Stone responded with a smile, and saw that Wu Miaoer was not angry, so he immediately went to the school with her.


    Wu Miao''er also looked at him with a smile, and the matter just disappeared.


    But the next day, Wu''s shop sent a wooden box to Qi''s house.


    Qi Yun was accompanying Ye Jiao to beat Suizi right now, and when he heard that, he said to Tiezi: "Bring it in."


    When I opened it, I saw that there was a set of exquisite porcelain inside, including bowls, saucers, and porcelain chopsticks. I knew it was the top grade.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help asking: "What did the person who gave it say?"


    "Returning to the master, the man said that this was sent by their girl, who said that it was for the old lady to wish the old lady a complete success and prosperity."


    Qi Yun nodded when he heard the words and looked at the porcelain in the box.


    Ye Jiao also looked over, and when Qi Yun was silent, he asked, "What does Xiang Gong think?"


    Qi Yun looked at this set of porcelain again, and said lightly: "This girl from the Wu family will definitely do a big deal in the future."


    Observation is meticulous and courteous. Such a girl is really rare.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know why Qi Yun sighed, so she just smiled, then hit Suizi, and said in her mouth: "I''m going to see Hui Niang later."


    Did Empress Meng lose her body, even if she had saved her life with Bai Hongguo, Ye Jiao was still worried, she would go to the palace every 15th day of the lunar month.


    Also, Ye Jiao wanted to talk more with Queen Meng when Qi Ming and Meng Wu were getting married.


    Empress Meng specially gave her a waist card before, so that she can come and go freely, now it is just right to use it.


    Qi Yun could guess Ye Jiao''s thoughts, so he nodded and didn''t ask much, just reached out to help Ye Jiao pull the red line to make it level.


    Ye Jiao focused on tassels, and looked at the Yansheng grass she put on the wall table by the window from time to time. Little Ginseng felt that her current life was particularly satisfying.


    After lunch, Ye Jiao took a few children into the carriage and went straight to the palace.


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: As expected, ordinary ginseng is inferior to me, eh!


    The wild ginseng that has been sent out: Actually I...


    Ye Jiao: Shut up


    Wild ginseng: qaq


    =w=


    I''m a bit cold, today is the author of the strong update flower


    Why, this year, the temperature will drop


    Heating I miss you! Why are you not hot anymore, why! QAQ

 Chapter 201：

    Originally, I was going to take the three small ones, but Ruyi was very rare in the lotus pond, and Qi Yun was rarely at home, so Ye Jiao left Ruyi for Qi Erlang to take care of. It would be good for the father and daughter to see the lotus. .


    Xu Bao originally wanted to stay, but at the insistence of Qi Erlang who didn''t want to study, he reluctantly got into the carriage and followed Ye Jiao and Ning Bao into the palace.


    In order to facilitate Ye Jiao''s entry and exit, Empress Meng gave her a waist card.


    The guard guarding the gate put the carriage in when he saw it, and did not ask any more. When the carriage arrived outside the hall, when Ye Jiao came down, what he saw was the palace people who usually waited beside Empress Meng and looked at her with a smile.


    Ye Jiao helped Xiao Su get out of the carriage, and the mother greeted her and said after a salute: "Mrs. Qi Fu''an, Niang Niang told me to prepare melons and fruits early on, and she is waiting for her to come."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Mother Song is interested." Then she followed Mother Song and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    Although Ning Bao usually doesn''t like to talk and seems to be indifferent, but like all children, he is very dependent on Ye Jiao, and when he is outside, he likes to reach out for his mother and hug him.


    Unless Ye Jiao is holding Xu Bao or Ruyi, as long as Ye Jiao''s arms are empty, Ning Bao will stick to it.


    But once in the palace, Ning Bao would obediently be held by Mrs. Mo without making any noise.


    I only looked at Ye Jiao occasionally. Seeing that Ye Jiao didn¡¯t mean to pick him up, Ning Bao stopped saying anything. He just lay his head sideways in Madam Mo¡¯s arms, yawned and closed his eyes, looking like She was asleep, but Mrs. Mo knew that Master Ning was very awake.


    It was about the last time that Qi Yun''s beating had an effect. Now Mrs. Mo pays special attention to several children, not only taking care of the children''s diet and daily life like an ordinary woman, but also in other aspects.


    Especially the temperament of the three little masters, Madam Mo carefully pondered.


    Needless to say, Xu Bao has taken care of him for the longest time. Naturally, he knows that Xu Bao is extremely smart. Maybe he will be more relaxed towards his family, but Xu Bao is very vigilant towards outsiders. Even though he is young, he is When I read a lot, I have my own rules and regulations.


    Right is right, wrong is wrong, he is extra reasonable, and extraordinarily unrelenting, he will never let go of any omissions.


    Madam Mo saw Xu Bao using the little milk voice to tell Xiao Hei''s irregularities more than once, and every time she said something that was not repeated.


    Ruyi is the best one of the three children. It is not that she is not intelligent, but that Ruyi does not put all the cleverness in reading like Xu Bao, but she knows how to choose and let go. .


    The little girl has a book of her own in her heart. It looks well-behaved and easy to coax, but she can¡¯t get the ten cows back. Even if she can¡¯t get it easily, she has to try her best. Try it.


    Fortunately, Ruyi is reasonable and treats others in a gentle manner.


    Ning Bao is different from them.


    In fact, speaking of it, Ning Bao has never made Lady Mo bother.


    Xu Bao has a strong mouth and a stubborn temperament. If something happens, Mrs. Mo will always have a headache, but Ning Bao sleeps at least eight hours out of twelve hours a day, or is in the mood to sleep, and doesn¡¯t like crying. If you don''t like to ask for something, you can play with yourself, as long as you eat well and sleep well, he will be happy.


    But after taking care of Ning Bao for a long time, I know that this child is the most difficult to bring.


    Quiet and quiet, but the idea in his heart is very big. He has a temperament like Qi Yun. He is naturally gentle towards the family, but he is particularly indifferent to outsiders, especially when he is very accurate, so that no one can hold him. Have your own choice.


    Once the mother-in-law who takes care of the child gets impatient with the little master, she is not allowed to hold her, and she will naturally do her job.


    Ning Bao looked at being well-behaved, but once he lost his temper, unless it was Ye Jiao, no one else could coax him well.


    Mrs. Mo had always been very cautious with Ning Bao, and she held it upright now, for fear of making Ning Bao uncomfortable.


    Ning Bao didn''t care what Ms. Mo was thinking. He just lay on Ms. Mo''s shoulder lazily, and muttered: "It''s still soft and sweet."


    This made Mrs. Mo laugh and wondered if she was still a child.


    And Ye Jiao took Xu Bao¡¯s little fleshy hand and led him forward. The mother Song, who led the way, took care of Xu Bao¡¯s short calf, so she walked a little slower, and smiled as she walked. The madam came at the right time. His Royal Highness had just woke up. He should have finished breastfeeding at this moment. It was just in time for him to carry the little red string that Young Master Ning gave him. This time Young Master Ning can come, he must happy."


    Although Ye Jiao doesn''t think that a child of that age can remember people, what does she say to her family and close friends, but Ye Jiao is very generous to outsiders, and she just smiles. , Said: "That''s it, Ning Bao always said that he wanted to see His Royal Highness."


    Ning Bao lifted his head from Mother Mo''s arms and said softly, "Look at brother."


    Mother Song subconsciously wanted to make Ning Bao change her mind. After all, there is no blood relationship between the Qi family and the Tian family, so don''t yell at this brother and brother.


    However, Mother Song soon changed her mind. Her mother and her mother were not restrained by the Qi family, and Mrs. Qi was measured. At this moment, she was only childish, and she didn''t need to be this villain.


    So Mother Song just kept smiling, because Ye Jiao''s group walked forward.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao watched from a distance as two people were walking by another long corridor outside the hall.


    The two looked young and looked like they were about seven years old. The beautiful dress in front of them was extraordinarily expensive, and the one in the back was slightly taller than him. They were dressed in moon-white gowns. They looked at them at a very young age. expensive.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help asking, "Who is that?"


    Mother Song took a look, and she wouldn''t talk too much when she changed to someone else, but Ye Jiao had the badge of Empress Meng, and she would often go in and out of the inner court in the future. It would be okay to say more about a taboo. Mother Song said: "The two The first person should be here to greet the empress. The first one is the little prince, his father is Prince Gong, and the next is the son of the Xiao family, who is the accompaniment to the little prince, and his father is Master Xiao Yuan Baixiao of the Privy Council."


    Ye Jiao knew both of them.


    Needless to say, Xiao Yuanbai had a very good relationship with his Saburo. Ye Jiao had seen him twice, and he could see that the tutoring was very good. In this way, the children of his family couldn''t be better at learning.


    As for Prince Gong¡¯s person, Ye Jiao also heard from the lady who was listening at the tea party. This is the eighth child of the first emperor, and the eighth brother of the current saint, but because he is low-key, he didn¡¯t even look at him when he was young. It was considered outstanding. After the crown ceremony, he went to the fief, and it was not until the new emperor ascended the throne that he dragged his family back to the capital.


    Everyone said that he was smart, avoided the struggle, and also avoided the right and wrong. He was his idle prince in peace, got married early and had a group of children, and didn''t know how happy life was.


    But even if Ye Jiao listened to this, it was only as a story. Ye Jiao didn''t care if she was clever or not, she just wrote it down.


    At this moment, the two children on the corridor over there are facing up. Ye Jiao felt that he could bring the children from the Xiao family to study with him. This little prince wanted to come and had a good talent, so he didn¡¯t care much, so he took it back. look.


    Xu Bao listened, and wanted to see it on tiptoe, but the others were small and short, and they could only see bunches of flowers, not people.


    On the contrary, Ning Bao glanced over there, then retracted his gaze and continued to lie down.


    After entering the door, Mother Song didn''t say anything any more, she drew the curtain to lead them in, and then Mother Song quickly walked to Empress Meng''s side, slightly lowered her head and said nothing.


    After Ye Jiao smiled and saluted, Empress Meng took her to sit on the soft couch and smiled gently: "I am a bit anxious to find you today, but is it hot?" After that, Empress Meng turned her head and said, " Bring some cold fruits."


    Mother Song answered: "Yes."


    Empress Meng turned her head to look at Ye Jiao, and asked, "Does Jiao Niang have any desserts that she would like to eat? This morning, I just had pine nuts and lily crisps prepared by someone, and milk rolls for the children. Would you like to try it? "


    Ye Jiao always loves to eat, and she usually eats some snacks when she comes, so she didn''t refuse now, and said: "Okay, trouble Hui Niang."


    The palace people immediately prepared, and Empress Meng looked at Ye Jiao with a smile.


    Empress Meng herself didn¡¯t know why she was particularly happy to see Ye Jiao, but she felt relieved when she saw this person. It was probably because Empress Meng lost her body after the poisonous substance collided with the child. Even though she is stable now, she still suffers. With Ye Jiao around, she felt a little relaxed.


    After all, the little ginseng is nourishing in everything, and is naturally comfortable with her.


    Ye Jiao also remembered Empress Meng''s body, and gently pushed up the jade bracelet on Empress Meng''s wrist with his fingertips, and then stretched out his hand to gently wrap her wrist.


    After a while, Ye Jiao was sure that Empress Meng''s body was fine, and he was relieved.


    As for the internal loss, this is not something that ordinary drugs can make up. Ye Jiao thought about everything and waited for the smooth results of Yanshengcao, otherwise she told Empress Meng now that the Yanshengcao did not bear fruit, but Hui Niangkong was happy. One game.


    Empress Meng didn¡¯t know that Ye Jiao thought so much, she just smiled gently and shook Ye Jiao¡¯s hand, and said slowly: ¡°Hua Ning entered the palace before, I think she is recovering well now, and his family is safe. He is very sensible and knows he is a healthy child just by looking at it."


    Listening to her talking about the child, Ye Jiao remembered it, and looked around, "Where is the prince? Ning Bao was clamoring for him just now."


    "In the Piandian, it should have just been full right now." After that, Empress Meng turned her head and said, "You take a few children to find your Royal Highness, take care of them, don''t go wrong."


    The palace people were all taught by Empress Meng repeatedly, so they were naturally safe, and Ye Jiao didn''t worry, and nodded and asked them to take their two children to the side hall.


    Granny Mo also followed, while Xiao Su was still guarding Ye Jiao.


    Empress Meng waved her hand to signal the palace people to temporarily withdraw.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Jiao blinked, raised her head and whispered to Xiao Su softly, "Go outside and wait for me."


    Xiao Su responded and then exited the door.


    Empress Meng said: "Jiao Niang, I am calling you this time besides wanting to talk about the marriage between my fifth sister and your Saburo, there are other things I want to ask you for help."


    Normally, the relationship between Empress Meng and Ye Jiao is good, and the two are already very close, but Empress Meng has never said such solemn things.


    Although Ye Jiao is not as accommodating as the human spirits in this palace, she still guessed that there must be something very important, and asked: "Hui Niang, you said, if I can do it, I will definitely help you."


    Empress Meng tightened her fingertips, then let go, and then said slowly: "In a few days, the counter-insurgents will return. This is the matter of these two days, but Liu Rong did not follow."


    When she said this, Queen Meng also sighed in her heart.


    Although she is a queen, she can''t ask more about some things, especially this war. Empress Meng heard Chu Chengyun put up a few sentences at most, and she was afraid that she couldn''t ask more.


    Chu Chengyun told Empress Meng about Liu Rong.


    Missing for many days, nine dead.


    Empress Meng didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Liu Rong, but she knew that Liu Rong and Shi Tianrui¡¯s relatives had a good relationship. Although she had never met the Shi family, both Hua Ning and Ye Jiao mentioned it, and Chu Chengyun also said Shi Shi Tianrui''s baby sister is on the tip of Shi Tianrui''s heart. If she learns about Liu Rong, Empress Meng is very afraid that she will not be able to make it through.


    Ye Jiao''s first reaction was to think of Shi Shi, she couldn''t help but stand up, but quickly sat down again, her mouth opened, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Although Little Ginseng has lived for a thousand years, and has seen many life-and-death fights, it has nothing to do with her.


    She used to care about the little fox, but now she cares about a few of them except her family, and she doesn''t care about them.


    It happened that people Ye Jiao knew might not be able to come back this time. For a moment, Ye Jiao was a little at a loss, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of life and death.


    Upon seeing this, Empress Meng patted the back of her hand hurriedly, and said slowly: "This is just a battle report on the bright side. Since ancient times, things on the battlefield have been inaccurate and will be out. Many things can''t be said for a while. It''s clear, whether he is well or not has yet to be determined."


    When Ye Jiao heard this, she looked up at Queen Meng, hesitated and asked: "Hui Niang, do you want me to lie to Yingxiu?"


    Empress Meng shook her head: "You have a temperament, I won''t ask you to lie, and you can''t lie."


    Ye Jiao blinked, she was still a little dazed and sad just now, but she was washed away by Empress Meng''s words.


    For a while, the little ginseng couldn''t tell it clearly. Was Hui Niang praise her good or was she stupid?


    Empress Meng continued: "I just want you to invite Shi Shi to stay at your house for a while. The news that Liu Rong wants his class teacher to return to the court will surely be sent back to Beijing in these two days. He never returned to the same place. It will be heated up. Once this rumor comes out, I''m afraid it will not be able to stop it. If Shishi listens, it will be more troublesome if something happens. I think that your house is always clean and it is better to be controlled by others. Shi used to live for a few days, and it was better than scaring himself outside."


    This is what Empress Meng said lightly. In fact, Empress Meng knew exactly what the rumors in the capital would become.


    Liu Rong''s life and death are unknown now, and everything cannot be determined until he or his body is found, and when the army never comes back, everything is unknown.


    But sometimes people¡¯s mouths look like knives, and they can¡¯t even see blood.


    Some things are said to be unresolved, and others are said to be unpredictable. There are always people who are willing to look at the people next to them with broken hearts and dying to have fun, even if they don¡¯t know about Liu Rongshi¡¯s, but Liu Rong He has a good relationship with Ye Pingrong, and there are many people who want to hit Ye Pingrong. When things about Liu Rong come in, they will change their appearance.


    If these rumours that are destined to come into Shi''s ears, even if Liu Rong comes back in the end, it will be troublesome for Shi to be seriously ill.


    If it were an ordinary person, Empress Meng would naturally not have that leisurely mind.


    But Shi is different. She is only a woman living alone with her after she left. But her brother and her friends are all very important. Naturally, Queen Meng must think more about Shi, and she will also Thoughts protect some.


    Empress Meng thought about letting Shi Tianrui take her back, but Shi Tianrui''s mansion often has people in and out of the yamen, and an omission will cause trouble.


    I also thought about Huaning, but there was Ye Pingrong in Huaning Mansion. He was a military commander who was full of joy and anger.


    After thinking about it, the Qi family is left.


    After hearing Empress Meng''s explanation, Ye Jiao naturally wouldn''t refuse, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, I like Yingxiu, and I will definitely not let others scare her."


    Seeing Ye Jiao''s words, Empress Meng breathed a sigh of relief and patted the back of her hand again.


    The two of them were speechless for a while before Empress Meng said, "Think for the better, and do everything to your fate."


    Ye Jiao is more transparent than Queen Meng: "Since it is not serious, it is not true."


    Empress Meng smiled faintly and nodded.


    At this time, someone brought in snacks and melons. Empress Meng was eating fruit snacks with Ye Jiao while talking about the marriage of the Qi family''s Meng family.


    Although this matter has been told countless times with the family members, the various regulations actually don¡¯t require them to worry too much, but they can break the topic just now, the atmosphere has warmed up, and Ye Jiao¡¯s face also has a faint look. Smile.


    But in my heart, Xiao Renshen made up his mind that he would invite Shi Shi to her house on the way back.


    As for the reason, Empress Meng had already thought about it for her, and she said that it was enough to watch the lotus and children together.


    On the other side, someone sent the milk roll to the side hall.


    Chu Jingming actually had his own residence. There were several palaces in the Weiyang Palace where the queen lived. The prince had a special place. However, because Chu Jingming was still young and had a premature birth, he needed to be carefully looked after by the imperial physician at all times. Don''t worry, this has been staying in the side hall to take care of.


    Although the little guy was sealed as a prince, he didn''t immediately wear bright yellow clothes. It seemed that he was afraid that the color would be too heavy for his life. Now he is wearing a small red belly, which is especially festive.


    Normally Chu Chengyun and Empress Meng didn''t believe in any destiny, but when it came to their children, they always had eyeballs hurt. Even if they didn''t believe it, they still had to believe it to get peace of mind.


    Now, Xiao Jingming, wearing a red bellyband, was rolling happily on the soft couch. When he saw Ning Bao, he smiled at Ning Bao. After Ning Bao was held and sat on the soft couch, Jing Ming He immediately rolled over to Ning Bao and looked at him with his head up.


    Jingming couldn''t speak yet, but Ning Bao could see the doubt in his eyes.


    Obviously, even though Xiaorou carried the red rope that Ning Bao had pulled off by him before, Chu Jingming had already forgotten Ning Bao, who had only one side.


    Ning Bao was not angry at all, just pointed at himself patiently and said to him: "I, Ning Bao, my name is brother."


    The palace servant who was waiting on the side smiled and said: "His Royal Highness is still young and can''t speak."


    Ning Bao gave an "Oh" and glanced at Chu Jingming.


    My sister can talk, he still can''t, stupid.


    Chu Jingming didn¡¯t know what Ning Bao was thinking. He still smiled and looked at Ning Bao. It is not unusual for a child of this age to play with him. Chu Jingming was the same as last time. He felt close when he saw Ning Bao. Ning Bao''s fingers were not letting go.


    Ning Bao also grabbed it casually. Later, he simply lay down and stood side by side with Xiao Jingming, with big eyes and small eyes. The two of them didn''t say a word, but they could still watch them tacitly.


    Xu Bao is not as patient as Ning Bao. He likes this soft, white and tender beautiful brother, but Xu Bao is more lively. When he sees the milk roll, he raises his head and looks at the palace people. They say yes. Eat, then just pick up one.


    But instead of eating it himself, he ran to the soft couch, stretched his arm to Ning Bao, and said, "Brother, get up and eat."


    Ning Bao immediately sat up, took the milk roll with a hand that was not pulled by Xiao Jingming, and put it into his mouth.


    The dim sum made in this palace is always exquisite, and the royal chef may not come up with too many tricks to give disgusting people a chance, but the dishes and dim sum that are often eaten in the palace, they make it. It''s the second, I''m afraid no one would dare to recognize the first.


    This milk roll looks simple, but it takes a lot of effort.


    The outer skin is soft and delicious, and the milky aroma is sufficient, while the red bean paste inside should be very dense, with energy in the mouth, without any graininess, all of which require excellent work.


    Ning Bao is not like Xu Bao. He always reads books. At this moment, he can only think of one adjective: "It''s delicious."


    Xu Bao looked at Ning Bao with his chin and smiled. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that his Ning Bao was the cutest child in the world.


    Especially when eating, the bulging mouth looks like the little squirrel on the tree when I went to the countryside to see flowers.


    Such a good brother just doesn''t like to read, he has to practice martial arts and wants to fly.


    Speaking of which Xu Bao knew, the only one who could fly was his uncle.


    If Ning Bao becomes his uncle, Kong Wu''s face is dark and powerful...


    Xu Bao was taken aback by his own imagination, and his shoulders shook. He shook his head and drove out the picture in his head, and made his determination not to let his brother practice martial arts.


    It would be a shame if such a soft brother became a tough one.


    Ning Bao didn¡¯t know what Xu Bao was thinking. He just concentrated on eating the milk roll, halfway through it. Seeing Xiao Jingming staring at him with bright eyes, Ning Bao asked softly, ¡°Can¡¯t you eat? eat?"


    Xiao Jingming couldn''t understand what he said, so he just laughed.


    The palace man on the side hurriedly said: "Young Master Ning, Your Royal Highness is still young and can''t eat this." He said that he was going to stop him when Ning Bao insisted on feeding.


    However, Ning Bao didn''t have the idea of ??feeding the milk roll to Jingming. He just thought in his heart that although this younger brother could not speak or understand, he would not rush to eat with him, which was good.


    At this moment, there was a voice from the palace man asking for peace.


    Because of the long distance, Xu Bao didn''t hear what they said.


    At this moment, when the curtain was picked up, two people came in.


    The palace man inside immediately put down what he was holding and prepared to salute. Who knew that the little boy in the lead lost his smile when he saw Xu Bao Ningbao, and strode over in anxious manner, and said, "Who are you?" Let go of my brother!"


    The author has something to say: Qi Yun: Why does your total number fall in the black?


    Xu Bao: Because it is not good


    Qi Yun: Then why don''t you keep it for soup?


    Xu Bao: Because my sister likes kites


    Xiao Hei:? ? ?


    =w=

 Chapter 202：

    The two were too eager to come, and none of the children had time to react, especially Xiao Jingming, who directly plunged his face into Ning Bao''s arms, and his soft little fleshy hands held Ning Bao''s clothes motionless.


    Ning Bao subconsciously hugged the little guy in his arms, as if to protect him.


    Just raising his eyes to look past, Ning Bao confronted the two of them with the person who had just seen from a distance in the corridor, blinked, and slightly released his arms.


    Xu Bao looked at the two of them, climbed down from the chair, stood firmly on the ground, did not speak, just looked at them with wide eyes.


    The young man of his age looked at Jin Yi Huafu. He should look like a noble man, and behind him was a slightly taller moon-white gown. His face was calm and his eyes drooped. He stretched out his hand gently when he saw the Huafu young man in a hurry. Stopped.


    Then, the surrounding palace people saluted: "Little Prince Fuan, Xiao Gongzi Fuan."


    Xu Bao blinked. Although he hadn''t seen the prince, he still knew the name, so he said to them with a grimace: "My name is Qi Ce, this is my brother Qi Ji."


    The slightly taller Young Master Xiao smiled gently: "Under Xiao Zhengfu." Then he arched his hand at Xu Bao, and Xu Bao immediately stood up straight in return, but both young children could do well in etiquette. It shows that the education at home is excellent.


    The little boy in the lead raised his chin: "My father is Prince Gong."


    Xu Bao blinked, a little dazed: "I want to ask who you are, what do you say your dad does?"


    The little prince paused, and then raised his chin: "Chu Jingxian, my name, please let go of my brother."


    At this time Xu Bao also remembered the little prince that Mother Song had just said. Now that he heard Chu Jingxian¡¯s words, Xu Bao clarified the relationship. An analogy is the same as the relationship between Brother Stone and himself. After understanding this, Xu Bao felt that there was nothing wrong with this person being anxious just now, so he nodded and said: "You are his brother, you should get along well, flesh and blood."


    Xiao Zhengfu, who hadn''t spoken all the time, showed a little surprise on his originally gentle and flat face, and raised his eyes to look at Xu Bao.


    When Chu Jingxian heard the words, he was taken aback for a while, not knowing whether he was surprised by Xu Bao''s words or his heart.


    For the children who can enter the side hall, Chu Jingxian knows that their identities are unusual.


    In fact, Chu Jingxian just thought Xu Bao was a ignorant. Brother Jingming was the crown prince. It was enough for Chu Jingxian to call his younger brother twice in private, and he would call His Royal Highness once on the face. In the end, the two children were in harmony. Chu Jingxian didn''t know whether he was envious or in a hurry when Jingming played one place, and his impression of Xu Bao was not good.


    But Xu Bao was not as arrogant as the other noble children he knew, saying that if you let the place, let the place, without any hesitation.


    For a while, Chu Jingxian was also a little at a loss.


    It was Xiao Zhengfu who spoke at the right time and said softly: "Little Prince, what is the next sentence of this poem?"


    Chu Jingxian said, "Bone and flesh are bordered by branches and leaves, and there are also reasons for association."


    Xu Bao blinked his eyes. This poem he just said casually, and the meaning in Xu Bao is also clear, which means that people of blood should naturally love each other, but if the surnames are of similar interest, they can still be as close as their relatives.


    When I said that, Xu Bao didn''t think so much, but now being reminded by Xiao Zhengfu, it looks like that.


    Knowing the meaning of it, Xu Bao knew that Xiao Zhengfu was saying good things to himself.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Zhengfu more, but he didn''t ponder this person''s thoughts carefully in his heart, he just inherited Xiao Zhengfu''s love.


    And Xiao Zhengfu didn''t notice Xu Bao''s gaze, he just smiled gently and said, "Little Prince and Great Talent."


    Chu Jingxian laughed immediately, obviously a very good coax, even if he usually speaks a little more arrogantly, but as long as he follows him, this person is a good temper.


    Seeing the calming atmosphere, Ning Bao quietly carried Xiao Jingming back.


    Xiao Jingming doesn¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about. He was taken aback by the sound Chu Jingxian made when he entered the house. He looked up and saw Chu Jingxian¡¯s face. He was a common person, Xiao Jing Ming smiled, but didn''t greet them. He just twisted his body and then lay on Ning Bao''s lap, reaching out to play with the purse tied around Ning Bao''s waist.


    The palace people on the side could also see that the atmosphere on both sides was gentle, and there would be no more noisy, so they all let go.


    In fact, the Qi family¡¯s wealth and the Prince¡¯s Little Prince are completely in the same sky and the same underground, but no one in this Weiyang Palace knows. The Qi family and the Meng family are about to get married, and Mrs. Qi can still walk in the palace and be with Meng. The queen''s relationship is very close, so naturally it cannot be offended.


    If there is a quarrel between the two sides, they really don''t know who to favor.


    If you are a little careless and offend the noble master, the master will never be wrong, and the fault is also their fault, I am afraid that a fight will not escape.


    Now they are kind, and the ones who are happiest are the waiters. They have a smile on their faces. They move the stools, and they are heart-to-heart. The mothers who waited even came here to give milk tea to the children to relieve the heat. .


    Taking advantage of this moment, Xiao Zhengfu clarified the identity of the two in front of Chu Jingxian.


    When Xu Bao said his name, Xiao Zhengfu already knew who they were.


    The son of Qi Yun had a wise name. Xiao Zhengfu often heard his father Xiao Yuanbai praised the Qi family for raising children at home.


    Xiao Zhengfu has always known that Xiao Yuanbai is picky, and few people can be praised by him. Since Xiao Yuanbai said, "The two sons and one daughter of Qi Erlang''s family are both talented and intelligent", Xiao Zhengfu recorded them in In my heart, I always want to find a chance to take a look.


    It''s just that he is Chu Jingxian''s companion, and he usually reads with Chu Jingxian, and Xu Bao invited Mr. Xi Xi at home. Long and Feng''s fetus is young and usually does not go out, so Xiao Zhengfu has never seen them.


    Now I see, I really live up to my dad¡¯s praise, they are all smart kids.


    Although Chu Jingxian was usually more delicate-tempered, it was from the palace, and he had his own cares in his heart at a young age.


    Befriending Queen Meng, and seeing the two children have a good temper, Chu Jingxian will not catch up with them.


    Moreover, Xu Bao and Ning Bao were both raised in a circle compared to the other children. Seeing the cute and well-behaved, Chu Jingxian felt comfortable, and the smile on his face was natural and true.


    Instead of sitting on a chair, he sat cross-legged on the soft couch, reaching out and grabbing Jing Ming''s little paw.


    Xu Bao sat opposite him and felt hungry, so he picked up the milk roll and prepared to eat one to fill his stomach.


    At this time, I heard Chu Jingxian say: "I see you have read a book, it is rare at a young age."


    Xu Bao looked at him and said, "You are about the same age as me, and you have read it, so it''s rare."


    Chu Jingxian was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what Xu Bao meant.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of competition in his heart. Chu Jingxian felt that he had started to read and calligraphy early, because ordinary children did not dare to talk to him, for fear of causing trouble, usually Chu Jingxian could only talk to Xiao Zhengfu about poetry and essays.


    Now that he met someone who dared to talk, Chu Jingxian naturally became interested, and sat up straight, first squeezed the small face of Jingming who was pulling the jade bag around his waist and not letting go, and then Chu Jingxian faced Xu. Baodao: "In that case, how about you and I talk about poetry?"


    Xu Bao was stuffing a milk roll in his mouth, with a bulging face. Hearing this, he sat up straight, then did not speak, but immediately stuffed the remaining half of the milk roll into his stomach, and then picked up the milk. The tea drank in one go.


    Such boldness made Chu Jingxian a little stunned. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, maybe people don''t like talking about poetry in person?


    Think about it, how many children in this world are really willing to study, most of them are forced by family members to be unwilling, and noble children are safe in their lives, so there is no need to squeeze their heads to go to science. Exam, as long as there are some powerful and wealthy people, children seldom get down to reading and writing.


    Until now, didn''t Chu Jingxian only found Xiao Zhengfu, an "unusual number" that couldn''t be seen in the book.


    I want to come, but I am abrupt, and I have to pull others to talk about poetry as soon as I meet. It will inevitably be annoying...


    "Okay, I''m full, come and come, you say, how do we talk!"


    At this time, Xu Bao''s voice pulled Chu Jingxian''s mind back.


    He looked up with a little surprise, and saw Xu Bao''s eyes gleaming with excitement, his hands on the couch, his body began to lean forward happily.


    This made Chu Jingxian a little surprised. Obviously Xu Bao''s happiness was not pretended, but sincerely willing to talk about it with him.


    It is really strange.


    Seeing that Chu Jingxian didn''t say anything, Xu Bao didn''t wait much. He was able to catch... No, it is not easy to find such a person who is willing to go straight to the subject and say poetry and composition. Xu Bao didn''t want to let him go, so he spoke first. Said: "That way, I will read for you, and then we will talk about it."


    Seeing his happy eyes, Chu Jingxian narrowed his smile, then curled up his mouth, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Xu Bao was even more happy when he saw his promise, and quickly learned a few paragraphs from "Zeng Ziwen" that he had learned with Mr. Feng a few days ago.


    Chu Jingxian, who was also particularly obsessed with books, saw that Xu Bao really had ink in his stomach, his smile was slightly reduced, and he discussed with Xu Bao more intently.


    On the other hand, Xiao Zhengfu was a little helpless. Looking at the two bookworms in front of him, he was chatting happily. He couldn''t interrupt, so he turned to look at Ning Bao.


    At this moment, Ning Bao was trying hard to pull back the purse that was being pulled by Jing Ming, but Ning Bao didn''t dare to use force.


    Ruyi usually likes to hold on to his things at home. At that time, Ye Jiao often said that her younger sister was young and her hands were soft, and that Ning Bao had a lot more energy than normal children, so she should always keep in mind when facing her sister. Handle with care", this will not hurt people.


    Now that there is a Jingming who is happy but soft but still small, Ning Bao naturally dare not use the force, so he can only gently, then gently.


    Jing Ming just laughed and pulled it, thinking that Ning Bao was coaxing him to play, so the more Ning Bao pulled him, the less he would give it, and the more he laughed.


    Seeing interesting, Xiao Zhengfu suggested to Ning Bao: "Don''t move, if your Highness finds it boring, he will let go."


    Ning Bao looked up at him, "Oh", and stopped robbing Jingming.


    Sure enough, when he let go, Jing Ming was puzzled at first, and then he was attracted by Chu Jingxian''s jade bag, and he went to catch that, and released Ning Bao.


    The first thing Ning Bao did was to tighten his arms and hug Jing Ming tighter to save him from rolling over.


    Then Ning Bao raised his eyes to Xiao Zhengfu, and said in a soft voice, "Thank you, Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Zhengfu couldn''t help but glanced at Ning Bao twice. He just spoke to Xu Bao just now, but he hasn''t said anything to Ning Bao. This kid looks a little bit big, and his memory is not bad.


    At this time, someone came over and said that Ye Jiao had finished talking with Empress Meng and asked the palace clerk to take the two children over, and after bidding farewell to Empress Meng, he would go home.


    Ning Bao was not as reluctant as last time. Because Ning Bao guessed that he could come this time, he could come next time. Since he knew there was another one, the temporary separation would not be uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, Xu Bao was a little reluctant. He was happy to say to Chu Jingxian, but he couldn''t stay away, so he stood up and said to Chu Jingxian, "Little prince, I''m leaving."


    Chu Jingxian also had some ideas, because he was comfortable since he was a child, so he said: "It''s better to go back to the house with you and me. I will find someone to take you home tomorrow."


    Before Xu Bao answered, Xiao Zhengfu had already coughed slightly.


    Just talk to each other, thinking about bringing the children home?


    If you really do this, I''m afraid that my little prince will have to suffer from Prince Gong again.


    Xu Bao also didn''t nod his head: "I want to go home, my sister is still waiting for me at home."


    Chu Jingxian''s face showed an envy look: "Do you have a younger sister?"


    "Yes, two younger sisters." Xu Bao laughed, one wishful, one month old, Xu Bao was particularly proud when talking about his two younger sisters.


    Chu Jingxian looked at Xu Bao and didn''t say a word, just wondering when he could have a younger sister.


    Who doesn''t want to have a delicate little girl chasing herself and calling her brother.


    Xu Bao and Ning Bao quickly left with the palace people, and first went to bid farewell to Empress Meng, and then they got into the carriage home with Ye Jiao.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what happened in the side hall just now. Seeing that Xu Bao and Ning Bao were a little sleepy, he hugged them and coaxed them. When they fell asleep, they put them on the soft cushion aside, even if the weather is still hot. However, they still use the horns of a small quilt to cover their stomachs to avoid colds.


    Then Xiaosu asked in a low voice: "Master, will you go to buy dim sum this time?"


    Usually Ye Jiao would go around the streets when going out, or go to tailor clothes, or buy some snacks.


    It''s not that the dim sum at home is not in harmony with the taste, but each dim sum shop has its own characteristics, and it is good to taste fresh.


    But this time Ye Jiao didn''t think about what to buy. Instead, she said, "Tell the coachman, don''t go home or go shopping. I''m going to the orchard in Yingxiu."


    Xiao Su responded and didn''t ask much, but opened the curtain to send a message to the coachman.


    Because Shi''s orchard was in the suburbs of Beijing, it took nearly half an hour to get out of the palace gate and pass by.


    The Shi obviously didn''t expect Ye Jiao to come. She heard someone say that Ye Jiao was playing with a parrot when she entered the door, and said hurriedly: "Please come in quickly."


    Ye Jiao came with a mission, and as soon as she entered the door, she said to the Shi family: "Yingxiu, can you stay at my house for a few days, OK?"


    During this meeting, Shi, who said he was going to be a guest, would still see him for the first time. Even if the relationship between the two is very good, Shi still asked more: "Jiao Niang, what do you want me to do?"


    This is a bit embarrassing for Ye Jiao.


    After being a human being, Ginseng will actually do a lot of things.


    Whether walking, sitting or lying down, or living in the world, Ye Jiao has learned a lot, and she has even experienced the difficult thing of giving birth.


    Ye Jiao still didn''t learn this deception.


    Even if she knew in her heart that Queen Meng wanted to protect the Shi clan, she was doing things for Yingxiu''s good, but knowing that Gui knew it, it was still a bit troublesome to really say it.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but recall what Empress Meng had said to herself before, and after thinking about it for a while, she said, "My house is strict and there is no wind. It is a good place to go."


    What Empress Meng meant at the time was that the Qi family ruled the family very strictly, and the underlings were tight-lipped. Naturally, it was easier to hide from the Shi family than in other places.


    However, when Ye Jiao said these words fragmentary, Shi Clan changed his meaning.


    Shi naturally understood Ye Jiao''s words: "Your home is naturally good, the location is good, and there is no wind. If the wind is small, the flowers will bloom well. It just so happens that I have nothing to do recently, so I might as well go to Jiao Niang. Would you like to see the flowers there?"


    This is regarded as sleepy and brought a pillow, and Shi Shi found a reason for himself, which made Ye Jiao breathe a sigh of relief.


    She nodded quickly, and said: "Okay, my carriage is outside. Let''s clean up and leave."


    Shi originally planned to go again tomorrow, but when Ye Jiao said that, she couldn''t help but feel happy, thinking that Jiao Niang rarely had such an irritable temper, so she didn''t ask much, just asked the woman beside her to get a few changes of clothes. , And got into Ye Jiao''s carriage.


    At the moment, the two children have not woken up yet, lying on the soft cushions obediently.


    Even if Shi''s head is smart, thinking about it will make it feel wrong, but looking at the two children, Shi''s always liked it, how could he think of anything else? Just staring at it is not enough, so there is no doubt about him.


    After Ye Jiao went home this time, she didn''t go out again.


    Not only did he never go to the tea party and poetry meeting, but even Hua Ning did not go there. Hua Ning probably got the wind, but he would come by himself and talk to Shi and Ye Jiao in the garden of Qi Mansion. The three of them were actually Very comfortable.


    At this moment, the Qifu Garden is full of lotus flowers, and there is a corridor specially built next to the lotus pond with bamboo curtains to block the sun. The surroundings are clean and clean. There are few mosquitoes sitting in it, breezy and comfortable. Very happy.


    Both the Shi clan and Hua Ning felt that the Qi family was well decorated, not because of the magnificent but uncomfortable display of ordinary people, but really comfortable.


    Ye Jiao didn''t take the credit either, and gave all the credit to her mate.


    Hua Ning wanted to look back to Qi Yun for some drawings, so that he could tidy up his backyard, and it would be more comfortable.


    Shi Shi spends more time playing with the children, and his smile is much larger than before.


    Her mind was deeper than that of an ordinary woman. She had to be shrewd because she was trying to survive in the Wen family. Now she lives alone. She has to do more to protect herself and the people under her hands. But living like this makes her heart tired and flustered. .


    In the past few days as a guest in Qi''s Mansion, it was a lot easier.


    Probably because the life was too easy, Shi did not realize that neither the servant nor the Qi Yun couple ever mentioned anything outside.


    That night, when the candle was blown and the bed was dropped, Ye Jiao gently hugged Qi Yun, her fingers clasped to help her husband raise his body, and softly asked, "What happened outside?"


    Qi Yun stretched out his hand on Ye Jiao''s back and patted it gently, and said slowly: "Liu Rong still has no news, there is everything that is said outside." As for what he said, Qi Yun will not repeat it to scare him. Lady, only pipes, "But I have asked my eldest brother about the rumors, and my eldest brother said that they are nonsense and not enough to believe.


    Ye Jiao still trusted Ye Pingrong very much, and he was relieved, and then said: "I heard the mess outside this morning, but what happened?"


    "Well, the barracks on the outskirts of the city are in chaos."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Jiao propped up and took a breath of cold air.


    The outskirts barracks were talking about the barracks on the north side of the capital, where most of the elite troops were stationed, and after the rebel soldiers returned, they were stationed not far away.


    There is chaos, isn''t it just something serious? !


    Seeing her like this, Qi Yun hurriedly sat up and hugged her and lay down again, and said: "Why, Jiao Niang knows where?" Qi Erlang had been convinced that Ye Jiao didn''t know it, so he said out, where did he think of his own lady? It seems clear.


    Ye Jiao squeezed herself between Qi Yun''s arms and hugged him in a low voice: "I didn''t know, but Hua Ning has a good wife. Her sister''s grandfather is the deputy commander of the palace. , Speaking of these, I also know."


    This relationship is a bit complicated, and Qi Yun also understood it after listening to it for a while.


    Then he couldn''t help but smile. Many men don''t look down on the Houzhai women, thinking that they are weak and deceiving, but they don''t know that the lady''s communication is often extremely important, I am afraid that many things in the capital must be known from here.


    Qi Yun bowed his head and kissed Ye Jiao on the forehead, and whispered, "The lady is really amazing."


    Ye Jiao didn''t have the thought to respond. Instead, she shook Qi Yun''s bedclothes: "You tell me first, what else is there? Should we go to the outside village to avoid it?"


    If there is only one small ginseng, she is not afraid.


    But now that Ye Jiao has a mate, has children, and there are still a lot of people in the house, she naturally needs to consider more.


    Qi Yun patted her back again and soothed and said, "Don''t worry, it''s already settled. This time it seems to be to catch an internal traitor. That person also has the name of a regimental envoy. I expected someone to deliberately cause trouble. He was caught out by the inside and the outside. It¡¯s just that we have to wait and see what happened. I think there will be results in the next few days. There is a court on the left and right, so we don¡¯t need ordinary people like us to worry about it."


    Ye Jiao breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t care about catching any rape, she just wanted to be safe.


    But Ye Jiao asked again: "Do these things have anything to do with Liu Rong?"


    Qi Yun replied slowly: "I don''t know yet, he hasn''t heard from him so far, so he can only wait."


    Ye Jiao didn''t say a word, feeling a little worried about Shi''s.


    At this time, Shi did not rest his head, but sat at the table with his chin, teasing the parrot on the table.


    This scarlet-breasted parrot Shishi has been raising for several months, and now he has been teaching very well, but after a fight with the Huaning family last time, his own parrot also started to learn a little slippery.


    But it''s okay for a parrot to be cunning, as long as it''s obedient and doesn''t swear.


    Shi was teasing it with melon seeds, coaxing it to learn words, and it would be amused by Ruyi tomorrow when he took it. At this moment, Shi heard a movement.


    "Boom, boom boom."


    This voice was clearly heard by someone. Shi Shi immediately sat upright. Because she was the only one in the house at this moment, Shi Shi inevitably felt nervous and asked, "Who?"


    Then, a person was shown on the window.


    This shocked Shi Shi.


    Because Ye Jiao invited her to be a guest and wanted to relax Shi Shi, he did not let Shi live in the courtyard, but in the pavilion next to the water pavilion.


    At the moment, Shi''s is on the second floor, and there is a figure outside...


    Shi immediately took out the dagger he was carrying and prepared to defend himself.


    She also took time to look at the scarlet-breasted parrot, and saw that this timid thing had stuffed his head under the wings and played dead, making Shi a little helpless.


    At this moment, she heard a familiar voice: "Xiu''er, it''s me."


    This voice was often heard by Shi Shi before, and later in his dreams. Isn¡¯t it just Liu Rong¡¯s enemy?


    Shi Shi was stunned, but still didn''t put the dagger back, cautiously walked to the window, opened the window with the dagger in one hand and the other, revealing a gap. Here, he saw the person hanging outside.


    The man also looked up at her, and when his eyes met, Shi''s dagger fell to the ground.


    The author has something to say: Chu Jingxian: The book has its own golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu


    Xu Bao: There are thousands of chestnuts in the book, and there are many cars and horses in the book


    Chu Jingxian: So...


    Xu Bao: There is everything in the book!


    =w=


    I want to heat it up, my paws are cold at the moment, I''m wronged, and I want to make up for me by the hand of the girl


    Update sent~

 Chapter 203：

    In fact, Liu Rong had long wanted to come back to look for Shi Clan, but he did not dare to reveal his whereabouts early.


    Before rushing to quell the rebellion, Chu Chengyun gave him a secret edict and explained that Liu Rong had other things involved.


    In fact, those who rebel against the party are just scattered bandits. They are not enough to be feared. They are not enough for the court to send a large army to counter the rebellion. However, Chu Chengyun would have to fantasize, not for the gangsters, but for Chu Chengyun. Take the complete general power in your hands.


    Even though the Guozhong power is in control of the Guo family, the grandfather of the princess Huaning is a first-class general. It stands to reason that Chu Chengyun should be able to hold the soldiers firmly in his hands, but in fact, things are far from that simple. .


    The situation was intertwined. Even though the Guo family was on Chu Chengyun''s side, in order to balance power, in addition to the Guo family''s power in the army, the Emperor Xian also cultivated several other honorable families as a check.


    About every emperor knows how to check and balance. Even if the first emperor knows the skills of the Guo family and their loyalty, he is still guarded against fear in his heart.


    Seeing that General Guo guarded the border, it was a great contribution, but in fact the military power in the hands of the Guo family was the ones on the bright side, and the few families scattered in private would never obey the state deployment.


    It¡¯s fine if these people are in peace, but the Guo family is too capable. They can get promoted and get rich as long as they follow and drink soup. Over time, they don¡¯t do anything, but they want to occupy office for nothing, and they have to make peace all the time. The Guo family challenged them to raise their status.


    At first, Chu Chengyun felt that they weren¡¯t enough to be afraid. Until the border crisis appeared, the only people he could mobilize except for Ye Pingrong were the Guo family. Otherwise, it was a wine bag and a rice bag, or there were many benefits behind him that were not trustworthy. Only then began to face this matter.


    But when he started to purge, he found that those people were not capable but very mindful, and among them, there were actually some liaison with the enemy country for profit.


    On the side of the couch, no one is allowed to sleep peacefully, let alone a person with a sword in his hand.


    Rather than let those who don''t know the so-called corpse position vegetarian food, it is better to righteous Ye Pingrong and the new generals who listened to his own dispatch, and complement each other with the Guo family, which is both restraining and relying on.


    Therefore, Chu Chengyun wanted to choose someone who was loyal to him and capable of countering the rebellion, and Liu Rong took the initiative to ask for it, and Chu Chengyun gave the secret edict.


    The rebellion must be suppressed, and the insider must also be arrested, especially who has fornicated the enemy''s country, and who has a vegetarian meal. Liu Rong needs to write down one by one.


    And these things must be done in secret, so that a third person cannot know, otherwise Liu Rong is a thousand miles away. If there is a leak, I am afraid that the bad guys may not be found, but Liu Rong''s life must be explained first.


    Liu Rong''s original plan was to proceed step by step, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the rapid changes. At the time of the victory, the book he used to record was stolen.


    The above are all the information he has memorized little by little. The secret language is used, but it will inevitably be cracked.


    In order to be foolproof, Liu Rong then devised a scene in which elite troops were lured into the enemy and disappeared.


    But the long-term concealment and investigation finally wiped out the traitor in one fell swoop at the suburban camp last night, and Liu Rong dared to show it to others.


    The first thing Liu Rong did after regaining his identity was to come in to see Shi Shi and tell her that he was not dead.


    Liu Rong always remembered what Shi Shi threatened him before. She said that she dared to marry someone else if she dared to die, even if Liu Rong knew that Shi Shi was angry and frightened him, but Liu Rong was more I want to be more afraid.


    After all, it was a concern, and the authorities were fans, Liu Rong was not willing to take risks.


    He is almost scratching his head and counting his days. He hopes that the traitors within the party can¡¯t hide their feet, and finally it¡¯s done. Of course, he has to come and tell his future lady that he is alive, well alive, and waiting to marry her. !


    Just now Liu Rong went to the orchard and didn¡¯t find the Shi clan. Hearing that the Shi clan had arrived at the Qi family¡¯s house, Liu Rong felt very distressed. He felt that Shi clan had heard his "death" and felt uncomfortable. Only to find friends to be relieved.


    What Liu Rong didn''t expect was that he thought Shi should wash his face with tears, and he also thought about comforting words.


    Who knows, at this meeting, Shi''s face was pale, his eyes were dark, and he could not see the slightest sadness. Instead, he laughed and poked his head out of the window and said to him: "Rong Lang, when did you come back?"


    Originally, Liu Rong wanted to ask Shi''s family why he was not upset, but he was half-stuffed by such a "Rong Lang" call.


    If it weren''t for him to react immediately, and grasp the window frame tightly, I''m afraid he would fall into the water with a loose hand.


    It''s just that the swaying just now shocked Shi Shi too. She hurriedly reached out and grabbed Liu Rong''s hand and grabbed it upward.


    And Liu Rong stared at the hands of the two people shaking hands for a long time, and then smiled, but he was reluctant to make Shi Shi struggling, so he used his other hand to support it slightly, and his toes were on the outside of the wall. He turned into the window.


    When he stood still, he felt his hands empty. He looked up and saw Shi Shi who was smiling and looking at him.


    Her face was full of surprises. She probably had never heard of Liu Rong¡¯s dangerous things, so Shi had only surprises but no shock at this moment. His voice did not seem to be calm, but a pleasant ending. : "You haven''t answered me yet. When did you come back, did you see the emperor in the palace?"


    When Liu Rong usually leads soldiers in battle, his style is very similar to Ye Pingrong, with careful layout and sharp style, and he doesn''t hesitate to cut his sword.


    It happened to be in front of Shi Shi, who laughed like a silly: "I just came back and haven''t seen your Majesty yet. Isn''t this worrying about you? I will come to you to report safety first."


    Shi Shi laughed first when he heard the words, and then suddenly reduced his smile.


    Liu Rong didn''t expect such a change, but Liu Rong was very nervous about the people in front of him. Seeing Shi Shi stopped smiling, he immediately stood upright and motionless, his whole body was tense. I was afraid that she would be angry if she said it wrong and did it wrong.


    Shi Shi walked quickly to the window, closed the window, and plugged it in with a pin. Then he turned his head and said to him: "Did you come back seriously or escape?"


    Liu Rong knew that Shi had misunderstood the moment he heard that, and hurriedly said: "I came back seriously, I just made a contribution, wait... I will take someone into the palace face saint tomorrow morning, Xiu''er, don''t worry, I don¡¯t Will do things that make you faceless."


    Seeing Liu Rong''s words, Shi Shi heaved a sigh of relief, but his eyes were still a little irritated. "You are too reckless. You have to go through the window if you have a door. It''s late now, and Jiao Niang gave me a choice. The place is quieter and there are no outsiders. If it is really seen, should I still be a human being?"


    Liu Rong could hear that Shi Shi did not complain too much, even if he was glared at him, Liu Rong felt completely comfortable.


    Some straightforward smiles returned to the man¡¯s face. He moved a step forward and replied: "Xiu''er, don¡¯t worry, I have already investigated. There is a tree blocking it, and there is a shadow here. You didn''t see me in."


    Shi naturally believed that this person had skills, but he still mumbled: "They have these skills, but they have to be spent on turning the window, which is a waste."


    Liu Rong replied with a smile, "Opening Xiu''er''s window, it''s not wasted, it''s worth it. I think I have learned so many boxing skills for today."


    Shi Shi couldn''t help but his ears turned red, and he held the kerchief and threw him: "Walking out, my face is thick."


    Liu Rong took the handkerchief and answered honestly: "What I said is the truth."


    Just because it is the truth, it is even more shameful.


    Shi Shi pursed the corners of his mouth, hummed and said nothing, but pulled Liu Rong to sit down at the table.


    The parrot, who had just hidden his head in the wings, saw the calm and calm, so he secretly exposed his head and looked around, feeling that he was not life-threatening, so he swayed his body happily, but didn¡¯t open his mouth, just use his claws. Grab the seeds and knock.


    Shi did not look at him again, just looked at Liu Rong and asked, "Are you injured?"


    Liu Rong nodded, then shook his head: "Some skin injuries, but everything is healed."


    Shi is a little distressed, but knows that there is no eye on the battlefield, and the pain is inevitable. If he is chasing this matter, it is inevitable to be hypocritical, and I really shed tears. On the contrary, he will make this person anxious, so he will hold back. Mind, try to be as peaceful as possible: "Then when I come back this time, when can I go home?"


    Liu Rong looked at Shi Shi with a smile, and his voice was full of anger: "I will go home after I go to find your Majesty tomorrow. I heard someone say that if you can find your Majesty, please tell me. When I look back, I will ask your Majesty to reward you."


    Shi Shi was angry and laughed: "You and I don''t even have a marriage contract now, what can I say to you?"


    "Then get married first, and when I turn around, I''ll find your brother to hire him, and when we get married, I''ll go and ask you."


    If it was before, Shi would definitely ask him to be cautious in his words and deeds, and he should not say these words casually to hinder the reputation of the two.


    However, today is different from the past. The Shi family has already told Shi Tianrui about their relationship. Even though Master Shi is not happy with his sister marrying a military commander, he still respects Shi Shi¡¯s wishes and nodded.


    Now that he had passed the Ming Road, all the things Liu Rong said at this moment left only the sweetness of the future for Shi, and no more worries.


    When Liu Rong saw her smile, he knew that Shi had agreed, and laughed.


    Then Liu Rong talked to Shi Shi about his future plans.


    Liu Rong would not tell a woman about the battlefield, for fear of frightening her, and Liu Rong''s past was not very glorious. His father and mother died young, and there was no one in the family. It was simple.


    For Liu Rong, since he wants to marry the Shi family, he must have some ideas about their future.


    Whether it''s a house or a real estate, Liu Rong was silently preparing from the moment he decided to marry the Shi clan. Even if the Shi clan avoided him at that time, Liu Rong kept a little bit of it.


    I used to receive a monthly salary and didn''t know what to do. I either spent it casually or bought wine. But since the day I met Shi, Liu Rong has saved a lot.


    At this moment, he can be considered to have accumulated a lot of family background for himself, and he said the same to Shi Shi, very carefully.


    In fact, some Shishi¡¯s farms have more pavements than him, but Shishi still listens very attentively.


    Not only to know Liu Rong''s wealth, but also to help him plan in the future, but also because when the man talked about the future of the two, his eyes were bright and he looked very beautiful.


    In the end, Liu Rong said: "Your Majesty told me that as long as you are able to do errands well, you will definitely be promoted to my officer in the future, and then I will have a place to marry you."


    Shi Shi held his cheek with one hand and looked at him with a smile, and said slowly: "Don''t take this out and say, Lei Ting Yulu explains Jun En, you can''t be faulty." The voice paused, Shi Shi continued, "I know You are a meritorious minister this time, but no matter what the emperor has promised you before, don''t mention it. Forget it. You must not urge your majesty to fulfill your promise, you know?"


    Liu Rong nodded immediately and said, "I took it down."


    Shi Shi was relieved and looked at him with a smile. Then he saw Liu Rong open his mouth, shut it again, and opened it again, squatting and saying: "Well, Xiu''er, I, I miss you these days It''s tight, just..."


    Shi Shi was a little curious: "Just what?"


    "Enter the door of my lovesickness, know that I am sad, long love... lovesick..."


    Shi knew that Liu Rong wanted to recite poems for her, but Liu Rong was the one who led the soldiers to fight. He didn¡¯t have much ink in his chest. The ordinary literati poems were so beautiful that Liu Rong would only find some. Write down the meaning and memorize it to her.


    It''s just that I learned it in private, and when I talked it face-to-face, I squatted and said it was unsatisfactory.


    Liu Rong couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. He only felt that he had managed to prepare and was going to waste this time.


    Shi Shi looked at him with a smile, knowing that this person is not good at this, but in order to make him happy, he could hardly memorize his thoughts. He had already written down his thoughts and was not embarrassed by Liu Rong, so he just answered softly: " Long lovesickness looks long, and short lovesickness is endless."


    Liu Rong was taken aback when he heard the words: "Xiu''er, you know how." Then he laughed, "Isn''t it? Xiu''er''s brother is the number one winner and a star of Wenqu, Xiu''er should also be a star of female literary."


    Such straightforward flattery made Shi''s face flushed, and he said hurriedly: "Don''t talk nonsense, this sounds messy."


    Liu Rongcan smiled radiantly, his expression clearly was that all his words were sincere and not adulterated at all.


    At this time, Shi heard the clapper sound outside.


    It''s three watch days.


    Shi Shi stood up and said to Liu Rong: "You go back quickly. This is the house of Jiao Niang. It is not good for you to keep it here. You should also go back to bed earlier and raise your energy. Do you want to enter the palace?"


    Liu Rong immediately stood up obediently, but did not leave immediately, but stared at Shi Shi.


    Looking at Shi''s cheeks slightly red, pursing his lips, glanced at him: "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Rong scratched his head and said, "Xiu''er, you just called me, can you call it again?"


    Shi Shi was taken aback: "What?"


    "Just when I was hanging out, you called me, I still want to hear it."


    Shi Shi laughed when he said "hang outside", but after listening, Shi Shi''s ears were red. Seeing that Liu Rong didn''t reach his goal, she opened her mouth and whispered: "Rong Lang."


    With this cry, Liu Rong''s heart was enraged, and he let out a crisp "Eh", opened the window with a smile, and jumped out!


    This frightened Shi Shi. She lived on the second floor. How could she do it if she jumped out of the window?


    Shi hurriedly ran to the window and watched on his stomach. He saw that Liu Rong didn''t jump directly to the ground, but first grabbed the branches of the tree with his hands, then climbed down the tree neatly, and then walked away by the wall. .


    This caused Shi''s heart to be frightened, stretched out his hand to cover his heart, and when the heartbeat calmed down, he pursed his mouth and laughed, muttered "Nerdy", closed the window, blew out the candle, and went to bed.


    But I don''t know that after Liu Rong left, Tiezi quietly returned to Qi Yun''s yard, and lightly buttoned it outside the window.


    Qi Erlang usually sleeps peacefully at night, but he is particularly alert to the sound of knocking on the window.


    Because the Qi family was not so rich when taking care of Xu Bao before, if the eldest son wanted to get up at night, he would lie on his crib and beat it with a sound like knocking on the window lattice, and Qi Yun got used to it over time.


    Hearing the sound, Qi Yun opened his eyes and closed Ye Jiao who was still sleeping in his arms. Qi Erlang asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Second Young Master, when I saw Master Liu Rong Liu sneak into the mansion, I didn''t say anything, just followed from a distance."


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment, and all kinds of speculations flashed in his heart, but he asked calmly, "Where did he go?"


    "I just went to sit in Mrs. Shi''s room and left within half an hour. I watched him leave the house and then came back to report."


    Qi Yun let out a "huh", and felt Ye Jiao move in his arms, and then lowered his voice even more, "You did the right thing. You didn''t open it up, but remember to keep your mouth shut on this matter. Don''t let anyone beside you Knowing that, the nursing home also told them to shut their mouths."


    "I know."


    "It''s done, go to sleep."


    "Yes."


    When Tiezi''s footsteps were gone, Qi Yun squinted his eyes. He wanted to carefully consider Liu Rong¡¯s purpose and why this man came back from the dead, but he also thought that it would definitely involve the imperial court. After doing so much, I relaxed my mind and hugged Ye Jiao into a deep sleep.


    When the next day came, Shi Shi was sitting there the first thing he did when he woke up, looking in a daze, wondering if he had a dream or it was true yesterday.


    After all, everything is too much to think about what is only in the drama.


    Turning the window, Xu Shenglong, and also read poems...


    Shi can understand other things, but this is the poem, which is too inconsistent with the image of Liu Rong who does not see anything but the art of war in her impression.


    It seems that everything is a bit like a dream.


    The Bian Shi family still can''t ask others to ask. After all, it is not a good thing to have a man turning the window in the middle of the night. So Shi Shi could only think about it secretly.


    The more I think about it, the more vague, I can''t remember.


    Shi was a little lost when he thought that it might be a dream.


    This made her look a bit lonely when she went to talk to Ye Jiao with the parrot.


    Ye Jiao was a little puzzled. She walked over and asked Shi Shi, "What''s wrong with you Yingxiu, but what''s uncomfortable?"


    Shi held up a smile, shook his head, and said nothing.


    And Xiao Su picked up the curtain at this time and said with a smile: "Master, the books sent by the princess two days ago have been given to Master Ning, and Liu Si will come back to find Mr. Feng to study these days, and Master Ning will let him give it to himself. When studying, Liu Si said that Master Ning has studied seriously."


    Ye Jiao smiled and nodded when she heard this.


    Shi Shi put all his thoughts aside first, and turned to look at Ye Jiao: "Liu Si, I remember being the person next to Master Qi, how can I let him read to Ning Bao?"


    Ye Jiao was playing Suizi in her hand, and said with a smile: "My Xianggong and Saburo think that Liu Si is a good seedling. If it is unavoidable to waste to be a small servant, let him also learn from Mr. Feng and let him later. Going to take the imperial examination can also make a future for yourself."


    Shi Shi was a little surprised when she heard this. She knew that many of the children in Qi''s family were tenants, and they were all free persons who had not signed a contract, and they were also free to marry at funerals.


    But what Shi did not expect was that Qi Jiaran was so enlightened that he could allow people under his hands to take the imperial examination.


    You must know that the most taboo of ordinary large families is that their subordinates do big deceptions of the master, so even if there are smart ones among them, they will not rely too much on them, and they will not give him a promising future. The maids are even more miserable. The more beautiful and smart is taboo, for fear that she will hook up with the master, either to match the small servant or sell it out, it is always a difficult life.


    Originally, Shi only thought that Ye Jiao''s wives had great wrists, so that they could keep the iron barrels of the inner house, and the girls were married separately, and Ye Jiao didn''t interfere. It was also the kindness of the girls.


    But now, even Liu Si can take the imperial examination. It seems that the Qi family is not worried that this person will be disadvantaged to the main family in the future. This makes the Shi clan doubt, and makes the Shi clan more thinking about Qi Jia Erlang. Some admiration.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t know that Shi Clan thought so much. She just smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I originally wanted Xu Bao to read to Ning Bao. Xu Bao also liked it, but Ning Bao was particularly stubborn this time. Let Six Sis read it, and hide everything from Xu Bao. Yingxiu, you have to help me keep secrets for Ning Bao."


    Shi Shi also felt funny when he heard the words, so he smiled and nodded.


    Ye Jiao said again, "August is coming in a few days, and Saburo''s marriage is approaching."


    Shi Shi smiled gently, and said slowly: "This is a happy event. The fifth girl from the Meng family is smart and gentle. Your Saburo is young and talented. This pair of talented men and women are born together. Then I will be happy."


    At this moment, a woman came in and said something to Xiaosu.


    Xiaosu was taken aback for a moment, and then he was happy.


    Normally, things outside cannot be brought into the inside to talk about it, otherwise, they will go directly out of the house. This is an order from Qi Yun. Therefore, no matter how many rumors there are outside, the Qi family is still calm.


    But this time, it must be said before Shi Shi.


    Xiao Su walked forward quickly, smiled and saluted, and said: "Master, Mrs. Shi, someone just passed by and said that General Liu Rong is walking across the street with a group of meritorious soldiers wearing big red flowers. It is very prestigious, and I will enter the palace to receive the reward later."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know that this person had been around in her mansion last night, so Ye Jiao was surprised at first, then surprised, and turned to see Shi Shi.


    Seeing Shi Shi standing up, there was no time to say anything, and his smile couldn''t help but burst out.


    And she was muttering a poem: "Enter into my lovesickness door, know that I love you."


    Unexpectedly, the parrot on the table opened his mouth and continued the second half sentence: "Looking for long-term memories, long-term memories for short loveliness."


    Ye Jiao couldn''t help but looked at the parrot and exaggerated: "Yingxiu, your parrot is also very literary."


    Shi Shi used a veil to cover the corners of her mouth, and she could only see her eyebrows curled up with a smile.


    Everything is not dreaming, but it''s great.


    Liu Rong returned with a big victory and was promoted to two levels. From the little official who could only stand outside the door when he was in court, he became a first-class celebrity. He took real power and made great contributions. Tight.


    And his deeds on the battlefield gradually spread.


    It was at this time that Shi knew that so much had happened before. She felt nervous when she thought of Liu Rong''s "death" making the city full of storms. If she really heard those rumors at that time, she would be scared. Go away.


    Therefore, the Shi clan is especially grateful for the few people who protect him, whether it is Ye Jiao, Queen Meng or Hua Ning, Shi clan is grateful.


    Liu Rong was very successful after becoming an upstart. Just when everyone thought that Liu Rong should stand on his own, they did not expect that Liu Rong would still follow Ye Pingrong and show a watchful attitude with Ye Pingrong. The two faintly twisted together. A strand of rope should not be underestimated.


    What made everyone even more shocked was that after Liu Rong was promoted, he declined the celebrity girls who had hired a matchmaker to talk to each other, and instead went to Shi Tianrui''s house to propose marriage, to marry Shi Tianrui and his away sister, Shi Yingxiu.


    Regardless of their identities, ages, or the past, the two of them are extremely mismatched. Seeing that this is like a person from two worlds, Shi Tianrui really nodded, making the two of them a marriage contract. It made the capital shake for many days.


    But soon, everyone''s focus shifted away from Liu Rong and Shi Shi.


    When the August osmanthus bloomed all over, it was the wedding day of Qi Ming and Meng Zhilan.


    The author has something to say: Parrot: Hmm, the colored me is different from the dark thing


    Xiaohei: What''s different? Are they all birds?


    Parrot: I can talk and I can recite poems, how about you?


    Xiao Hei: ...I have more dramas than the man in the palace!


    Chu Chengyun:? ? ? What''s wrong with me! ! !


    =w=


    Update to send, compare heart


    The following are unimportant and negligible small science popularizations specifically for Liu Rong¡ª¡ª


    Entering the door of my lovesickness, knowing that I am bitter, long-term and long-term memory, short-term love is endless. ¡ª¡ªLi Bai "Three Five Seven Words"

 Chapter 204：

    Qi Ming''s marriage to Mengwu Girl was a sensation in the capital.


    Not only because of the status of the two families, but also because Empress Meng helped to organize the marriage. Chu Chengyun also gave something, apparently attaching great importance to his sister-in-law.


    Moreover, the Meng family and Qi family also invited many high-ranking families and officials to observe the ceremony, which was naturally lively.


    In addition, after Liu Rong returned to the court, Chu Chengyun ordered a lot of people to be reorganized. Although they have nothing to do with others, it is inevitable that there will be kinship in this capital. Carefully count each family, marriage relatives, etc. There are so many that, seeing Chu Chengyun start quickly, it is inevitable that everyone is in danger.


    Now this marriage is like rain in time, and it comes at the right time.


    After all, happy events can always break up many turmoil. After thinking about this, Chu Chengyun will not settle anyone again. This also made many people in the capital relieved and felt a lot of comfort.


    And many people who were involved but escaped by chance are secretly grateful, knowing that this is Chu Chengyun letting go, they naturally ask their family members to be cautious in their words and deeds, for fear that the fish that slipped through the net will be caught again. .


    But after the haze was gradually dissipated in the capital, what they brought was their heartfelt blessings to Qi Ming and Meng Wu. There were too many people who came to congratulate them. If only Qi Ming was the only one, I would be in a hurry. Fortunately, Liu She has rich experience. Even though she has never lived in the capital, she has married two daughter-in-laws and has seen big scenes. She has always been a good hand for these matters. There is also a wife sent by Qi Yun to help. It''s well organized.


    As the second sister-in-law, Ye Jiao also wanted to get up early to help. When Xiao Hei called for the first time, she sat up, but did not get out of bed, but sat motionless on the bed.


    Qi Yun was not awakened by the cock, but was opened by Ye Jiao''s movements.


    Seeing his wife, she wore a gauze and sat there, and he quickly sat up.


    Since it is now in August, it is no longer the heat of summer, and there will still be a hint of chill in the early morning and night, Qi Yun raised the quilt a little higher and wrapped Ye Jiao, then stretched out his hand gently He hugged Ye Jiao and patted her on the back.


    The little ginseng was also obedient, lying in Qi Yun''s arms, yawning, and his voice was soft and waxy: "Get up early and clean up, otherwise the mother may not be able to support it alone."


    Qi Yun smoothed on her back again, and calmly said: "Don''t worry, everything that should be prepared is ready, and there is no need to be afraid of any disturbances. Although the empress can''t come to observe the ceremony, she sent a maid. Mother is here to stare, whether it''s you or your parents today, you don''t have to worry about things beside you, just look at Saburo''s marriage."


    Ye Jiao yawned again and said, "It''s not the same, mother said, it will take a little bit earlier to show importance."


    Qi Yun didn''t say much. He just held Ye Jiao until Ye Jiao finally woke up and took a nap. After her eyes were clear, he took the clothes, and the two went to wash their faces after they dressed neatly.


    Since today is a big day, both Qi Yun and Ye Jiao have to tidy up to appear solemn.


    Men''s clothes are better to wear, Ye Jiao first put on Qi Yun''s newly-made clothes for today, and tied the jade belt, especially the purse worn around the waist. There are rules. After wearing them one by one, Ye Jiao So Qi Yun was asked to wait outside first, while she took Xiaosu to change clothes behind the screen.


    Qi Yun wanted to say that he could do it for him. He used to wear most of the clothes that Ye Jiao used to help. He had already become a skilled worker, but Xiaosu''s movements were indeed faster than him.


    After all, he seems to know better how to take off those tightly wrapped clothes inside and out, so it''s better to be honest now.


    At this time, I heard a voice coming from the screen: "Msang Gong, Hua Ning said before that he would also go, but I don''t know if Yingxiu will go."


    Qi Yun was holding the teapot, ready to pour out two cups of tea, one for himself to drink, and one for Ye Jiao to dry.


    Hearing this, Qi Erlang said: "She will come. Saburo sent two invitations to the Shi family. One is for Mrs. Shi and his wife, and the other is for Mrs. Shi, although Mrs. Shi and Liu Rong already have The marriage contract has been concluded, but what they have to avoid is not to meet each other too much in the half month before they get married, and the things next to them are not too obstructive."


    There is another saying that Qi Yun didn''t say directly, that is, Shi clan remarries a girl like this. Usually, she will marry out soon, and her family will rarely stay.


    After all, for ordinary people, whether their daughters abandon or resign, they will eventually return to their natal family.


    For the natal family, one more person to eat is one more bite. Especially the brothers and sisters, they all want to marry out their sister quickly and eat their own food. If you don¡¯t marry for a long time, someone outside will inevitably gossip and go out. Someone will poke the backbone.


    But Shi is different. She is the person on the top of Shi Tianrui''s heart, and Liu Rong was hired with great fanfare. Empress Meng also rewarded the jade bracelet, which is the most beautiful.


    Remarriage is nothing to her. There are no lack of ladies in this capital who look at her husband''s house and leave home. Most of the children of this kind are very guarded by their parents. Who can stop them from going out?


    Coupled with Shi''s own ability, no one can say anything.


    Ye Jiao didn''t think so much, her voice was filled with joy: "This month, Saburo will get married, and after another two months, Yingxiu will get married. There are so many happy events this year."


    Although Qi Yun knew that Liu Rong and Shi''s were engaged in a marriage contract, he didn''t know that their wedding was coming so quickly. He was unavoidably surprised: "We will get married in October?"


    "Well, Yingxiu said that Master Liu was anxious, and he was afraid that the emperor had forgotten his request for an enlightenment. So he should marry Yingxiu early and ask again, otherwise it will take too long for the invitation to come back."


    When Qi Yun heard this, he knew that it was a lie. It was not a joke about the fate. There are so many high-ranking families in the capital, but there are not many who have fate. Many people have to wait until their hair is gray. There will be one when it is up.


    Now that Chu Chengyun had agreed to give her life to Lady Liu Rong, it was to commend him for surviving and arresting people. This is not a feat that can be casually forgotten.


    Liu Rong knew this when he wanted to come, but he was anxious to get married.


    Qi Yun thought about Liu Rong''s previous visit to his house and turned the window. He felt that if it weren''t for the Qi family and Meng family''s early marriage this month, I''m afraid Liu Rong could marry the Shi family home this month.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao walked out from behind the screen.


    Today, she is considered a mother-in-law. She wears festive colors. To avoid the bride¡¯s red, she chose a solemn rouge-colored quilt. The inside is a long skirt of polka-colored color, with only the skirt exposed, which is swaying as she walks. .


    Even though Ye Jiao hadn''t put makeup on her face at the moment, and her black hair was still draped and unreeled, Qi Yun still looked at her a little lost.


    In fact, for Qi Yun, he has never minded a woman''s appearance.


    It was about the good age of the young boy who was admiring the beautiful woman, but he was soaked in the medicine jar every day that he was afraid that he would lose his life if he couldn''t sleep, so Qi Yun had always had no idea about a woman''s appearance.


    The left and right are just two eyes and one mouth, just right, it doesn''t make any difference to him whether it is a beautiful fairy or a beautiful appearance.


    On the night of getting married, when he opened Ye Jiao''s veil, Qi Yun felt that the woman in front of him was a little too thin, but he didn''t think much about it.


    However, the more I get along with my wife, the more Qi Yun feels that my wife looks good.


    She looks good when she doesn''t speak, and she looks good when she speaks. If she doesn''t smile, she is dignified and beautiful. She smiles brightly.


    I have read so many books and memorized so many poems before, and all the words and sentences describing beauties in them seem to have objects now. I used to think that those words and sentences such as talented men and beautiful women were hypocritical, but now I know that it was just not deep in love at that time. Only then can we not understand the beauty of it.


    Just like now, when Qi Erlang looked at Ye Jiao, many sentences flashed across his head, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more vivid.


    Ye Jiao could see that Qi Yun liked it, so she walked up to Qi Yun, smiled at him, and asked, "It looks good?"


    Qi Yun nodded: "It looks good."


    Ye Jiao stretched out her hand and stroked the skirt to make it smoother, and said in her mouth: "My mother and I picked these clothes together. It just looks good."


    Qi Yun pulled her to sit down, handed the dried tea cup over, and said slowly: "The clothes look good, and you look good. Whatever the girl wears is good."


    When Xiao Su heard this, he turned around and walked out the door silently, put down the curtain, and stood at the door. He didn''t go far so as not to hear the master''s summons, but he would not go in again, which prevented the two people from talking.


    Ye Jiao didn''t take this sentence as a love story. Instead, she smiled and said: "What Xianggong said is that I also think that everything is good for me, but Xianggong should not just praise me. You are also beautiful. I think you look good once I see you."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Jiao Niang, you are coaxing me by these words."


    Qi Yun still knew what he was like at the beginning, his face was pale as a ghost, and his eyes were black and blue, and going out at night could stop a child from crying at night.


    But after taking a sip of tea, Ye Jiao smiled and looked at him, and said, "I didn''t coax you. At that time, I was wearing a veil and I could only look at you through the veil. You said you wanted to remove Xiao Hei and follow him. When I visited, I thought you were the best looking one."


    Qi Yun felt hot, nodded, and reached out to hold Ye Jiao''s hand.


    But the little ginseng was not as touched by him, so he just grabbed Qi Yun and shook him, and said, "Throw my eyebrows, get ready early, or you will have to take care of the children when they get up. I''m afraid there will be no time to take care of them. pack."


    Qi Yun followed up and went to the makeup mirror with her.


    But when he threw his eyebrows, Qi Yun, who was pressing Luo Zidai, suddenly asked: "Why, let''s come back tonight for chicken soup."


    Ye Jiao replied without thinking, "Aren''t you going to have a dinner tonight?"


    Qi Yun let out an "um" and didn''t mention it again.


    Xiao Su outside the door sighed severely. He only felt that his life, Xiao Hei, still needs to be protected... Looking back, taking advantage of the autumn climate, make another kite.


    After another half an hour, when the children also packed up, Qi Er''s family got into the carriage and rushed to Qiming Mansion.


    There are ways to marry.


    Qi Ming had to take his friends to the Meng''s house early, and most of them would be blocked by someone asking him to give him money or make him make makeup poems. This could be regarded as a horror for the new uncle by his family.


    However, these are just a matter of point, no one will make each other faceless, but just embarrass each other, mainly for the lively atmosphere, even if Qi Ming can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s the same if he brings friends who can help. When the time is up, you can let the new uncle come in and greet you and say goodbye to your parents with the bride. Then the bride will go out on the sedan chair, the bridegroom straddles the horse, and someone will follow along with the dowry and walk around in the capital. Will go to the Qi''s family to formally worship and marry.


    When Hua Ning got married before, she felt uneasy, and that was why Ye Jiao was called to accompany her.


    This time, Ye Jiao was still a family member of her mother-in-law, and all she had to do was to stay with the Liu family at ease and entertain the guests.


    I thought I was going to come and help, but found that there was not much she needed to do.


    Especially when Qi Ming brought a group of friends and colleagues to greet the newlyweds, Qi Yun also followed, and Ye Jiao took the children and stayed at Qiming Mansion to wait.


    Together with her are Hua Ning and Shi Shi. Hua Ning holds Ruyi and Shi holds Ning Bao, both of which are rare.


    Ye Jiao took the orange, peeled it, broke it apart, fed a petal to Xu Bao, then looked at Hua Ning and asked, "Where is Anhe?"


    Hua Ning is smiling at the moment, the beautiful velvet flower teasing Ruyi. After hearing Ye Jiao''s words, she smiled and said: "An He is still young and has a bit of introvert temperament. Seeing so many people, she must cry. Yes, I will send him to the palace to be a company with the prince, and then I will pick him up when I go back."


    Ye Jiao nodded when she heard the words, Shi looked up, and smiled at Hua Ning, thinking in her heart that the emperor''s family is truly different now.


    If you don''t talk about it, just like Hua Ning''s posture of completely treating the palace as his brother-in-law''s home, coming and going freely and still keeping children, knowing that this new emperor is different from any previous emperor.


    Otherwise, when the first emperor was there, who would dare to leave the child in the palace casually?


    Except for Proton, I''m afraid that no one would dare to do such a thing. After all, there are so many concubines in the harem, and even the Gong''e **** inside is involved. Who can guarantee that the little child will come out after entering?


    But now it¡¯s different. The new emperor¡¯s harem is thin, and there are only one queen and one son. There is no concubine next to him, and Empress Meng is a superb. Ever since the crown prince, Empress Meng is full of confidence, but only secretly. Purging the harem has recently put everything on the bright side.


    Even if the Minister of Korea and China wanted to be a relative, he did not have any chance.


    Over time, the palace became very close to the people. I heard that the last time Empress Meng asked a few imperial ladies to enter the palace to play with pots, it was a good time and it was passed on as a good story for a while.


    Shi Shi was almost exhausted by his three concubines before. He was kind to Chu Chengyun, the emperor who was determined to be monogamous. He wanted to help the emperor the next time he went to the temple to pray. Please be safe.


    Hua Ning smiled and said, "I saw that some of the children are a little sleepy. I will eat something later and let them go to sleep."


    Mrs. Mo whispered from the side: "Before the old lady said she wanted to see the young master girl."


    Ye Jiao nodded and asked him to take the three children to the Liu family.


    When the child left, the atmosphere went from lively to quiet. Even though there were many ladies and girls around, as long as the three of them were gathered together, they would wink and wouldn''t go up.


    Seeing that Qi Ming couldn''t come back for a while, Shi Shi got up and said, "I''ll go with my sister-in-law and go around."


    When Shi Shi left, Ye Jiao focused on peeling the orange to eat, and talking to Hua Ning.


    Although the two have a good relationship, they are not always able to meet each other. Each family has its own affairs. In addition, both have children, and it is not easy to find their own time.


    I have to talk a lot every time I get together.


    At this moment, Ye Jiao heard a string of light laughter.


    She looked up and saw a familiar face. Ye Jiao couldn''t help but think about it in her heart, and then remembered: "Ms. Lu."


    Hua Ning also looked at it. She used to plan for Ye Pingrong and also to stabilize Chu Chengyun''s authority. She was precious to the noble women in the capital and had close contacts.


    However, this Lu family is really nothing, and there are not many officials in the Privy Council. Hua Ning didn''t care much, and asked casually: "Why, Jiao Niang recognizes?"


    Ye Jiao nodded: "I saw one outside of Yingxiu''s orchard before." The voice paused slightly, and Ye Jiao was a little puzzled. "She looks happier than last time."


    Even if Miss Lv caught Zhu Si back before, she didn''t think she was too happy.


    Looking at it now is as lively and lively as if the clouds have seen the sun.


    Xiao Su usually doesn''t talk casually, but now that Ye Jiao is confused, and Zhu Si and Qi Ming are somewhat related, he took a step forward and whispered: "Master, I heard something before. Her family''s affairs."


    Ye Jiao nodded and said to her: "Let''s talk about it."


    Xiaosu bent over slightly, and said softly, "I heard that the last time Miss Lu caught Aunt Zhu and went back, she had a big trouble. Master Lu shut Aunt Zhu off. Until a few days ago, the Lu family gave Aunt Zhu to her. It was sent to the Anli outside the city, saying that she wanted her there to pray for the Lu family, but she didn''t say when she could go back."


    As soon as he said this, Hua Ning raised his eyebrows slightly.


    If you only talk about Miss Lu, she doesn''t know, but the Fourth Miss Zhu is a popular person.


    After all, this concubine volunteered to be a concubine but not much.


    Now it is said to be sent to pray for blessings, but everyone knows that I am afraid that I will not be able to come back if I go, and I don''t even have the right to remarry after divorce, so I was sent out for fear that I will live there for a lifetime.


    For a while, Hua Ning also couldn''t figure out what heinous things Zhu Si did, which caused the Lu family to dislike it.


    But Xiaosu, who knows the cause and effect, understands Lu''s thoughts.


    The Lu family was afraid of not knowing the incident of Zhu Si girl in front of Qiming gate, but Lu Da and Zhu Si had an antagonism. After tossing outside the Shi¡¯s orchard, Meng Wu¡¯s girl was afraid that it was for Lu family. Feng, the Lu family determined to eradicate this danger.


    No matter how Master Lu likes this young concubine''s room, Zhu Si is indeed unclear. People with unclear heads are hidden dangers in this capital. When the security is not in place, they will cause trouble to the whole family.


    Moreover, it was the Qi family and the Meng family that Zhu Si provoked. How could this not make the Lu family afraid?


    You must know that women who like to find things are not strict at all. If she really shakes out the things that entangled Qi Ming before, the Lu family will definitely follow.


    Now that it''s all right, Miss Lv is naturally happy when she is sent away clean, and Xiao Su said it now to calm her own master''s heart.


    However, Ye Jiao didn''t remember Zhu Si for a long time. If she said that she would have worried before, but since she met Meng Wu girl, she never believed that Zhu Si could turn out any storm.


    Girl Meng Wu is smart and can handle everything properly, so Ye Jiao naturally wouldn''t worry about her in vain.


    At this moment, I just listened to it as a story.


    Right and left are just that everyone has his own way, everything is done by himself, just recognize it.


    About an hour later, Qi Ming still didn''t come back, Shi Clan didn''t come back, Ye Jiao was a little worried.


    She asked her to go to the door and watch the situation, but she pulled on Hua Ning and was going to turn around.


    Today¡¯s front yard is naturally very lively and busy for this marriage. Even if it¡¯s not auspicious now, there are a lot of guests and more female family members. The coming and going of the servants seem to go much faster than usual.


    However, the backyard is clean and there are not many people. People will go back and forth occasionally. It is also about staying in the front for a long time to let the air out.


    Ye Jiao and Hua Ning went for a walk while looking for someone, but it was also relaxed.


    At this time, I saw Shi and Zheng standing in one place from a distance.


    Shi''s aqua skirt is not easy to recognize in a shade of green, but Zheng''s clothes today are apricot-colored clothes, which are particularly conspicuous, and Ye Jiao saw it at a glance.


    Now that he saw people, Ye Jiao thought about calling them to go back together, but just approaching, before speaking, he heard a slightly low voice coming from a female: "It''s just a remarrying girl, and I don''t know what it is. "


    "Actually, no one in the capital knows. Liu Rong wanted to marry his sister just because he wanted to catch Master Shi? Some people don''t know what they are. Look at how proud Shi Shi is today."


    "It''s just a moment of pride. Where is the Ministry of War? It is very rare to get promoted, and life is not guaranteed. Then Liu Rong doesn''t know how to do it in the future. This time it is just that he is lucky, if it weren''t for the team training envoy to be too reckless... "


    "Okay, sister don''t say anything, I''m still very scared in my heart."


    Huanington paused, with some thoughts.


    Ordinary regimental ambassadors can''t be considered as a high-ranking official, but the one who was killed on the spot by Liu Rong on charges of treason a while ago was not a regimental ambassador?


    Thinking of this, Hua Ning''s expression is a bit complicated, I don''t know if it''s helpless. Now someone talks about it, or it''s ridiculous that someone will confess himself.


    If it should be rotten in the stomach, it happens to be vomiting out because of the sour irritation. It is probably because I really don''t know the two words of misfortune.


    The four women present were married to General Zhen Guo. Zheng¡¯s husband Shi Tianrui was a direct bachelor of the Privy Council, and Shi was Liu Rong¡¯s future lady. They were all important people in the Ministry of War. Who knows how to pick a place better.


    These words were heard in Ye Jiao''s ears, she didn''t think aside, but she still frowned.


    In fact, some women like to speak sour tempers secretly. Ye Jiao knows that she can''t do these things herself, but she can''t ask others to be the same.


    It''s just that these words sounded particularly harsh, even if they were unintentionally heard now, Ye Jiao didn''t want to just go on silently.


    In her heart, Yingxiu has always been quiet. No matter what she thinks, she would not say it directly. Even if she had torn her face with the Wen family, she didn¡¯t see Shi Shi¡¯s irritation. Ye Jiao expected Shi Shi to endure it this time. After coming down, Ye Jiao wanted to help her talk.


    After all, I am considered half the master today, so I have to take care of it now.


    But before Ye Jiao could speak, Shi had already released the hand holding Zheng, took a few steps forward, and directly pushed away the orchid bush in front of him.


    It is common to hear someone say sour words behind the back, most of the Shi clan would not take it seriously, but this time is different. It has something to do with the training envoys, and it has something to do with the people who have been liquidated by the emperor recently, so he definitely hates Rong Lang... Here, Shi Shi did not plan to leave any more affection.


    To behave in the world is to be forgiven and forgive, but if it is possible to threaten those close to you, whoever forgives is stupid.


    The orchid in front of Shi''s family is not considered expensive, it is better than a lush, and it can be used as a shelter when growing in one place.


    At this moment, he was called and the two sides met immediately.


    The two women who were chewing their tongues and chewing happily looked over with a little surprise, and their faces became a little ugly when they saw the other people.


    If only Shi was there, they could still fool around, but now when Hua Ning was there, they had to bow their heads.


    So the two immediately bowed and saluted: "His Royal Highness Fu''an, Princess Long."


    Only then did Zheng notice that someone was behind her. After seeing Ye Jiao and Hua Ning, she nodded, but her face was still a bit ugly.


    Shi did not look back. He just looked at them, his eyes turned from this person''s face to that person''s face, and said slowly: "These two girls are from Doctor Youwu''s house, right?"


    The two of them didn¡¯t expect Shi Clan to recognize them at a glance. They looked a little embarrassed, but Ye Jiao didn¡¯t find it strange. Shi Clan¡¯s ability to recognize people was well-known, as long as you saw it once, you would know it. There is no one she doesn''t know.


    Shi Shi did not need to nod their heads, but directly said: "Since you don''t look down on the ranks of the military department, I will help you tell my brother and Rong Lang, rest assured, I will definitely not wrong your family." The voice paused, Shi Shi The voice was flat, "After all, if it wasn''t for Rong Lang to return in a victorious life, I''m afraid it is your home that is glorious now."


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them changed their faces.


    The author has something to say: Chu Chengyun: Everyday someone asks for my peace


    Xiao Hei: ... (covers his tail) Huh


    =w=


    Update sent~

 Chapter 205：

    It is common for ordinary women to quarrel, even in face-to-face quarrels, but there are very few tears. Most of them, although there are some tactics on their mouths, but in the end they still want hello, me, hello, everyone, just give each other a step Okay, after all, knotting a beam is a good knot but not easy to solve.


    But like Shi Shi, there are very few who directly pinch the future of others'' homes.


    The two sisters only realized that they were afraid now. After all, when they said sour words behind their backs, they didn''t think of who the other party was, and now they came back to their senses.


    Shi Tianrui is in charge of the Privy Council. The Privy Council is in charge of military power. Liu Rong is also rooted in the Ministry of War. Not to mention that the Princess Huaning and her comrade, who is the general of the town¡¯s country, are not in harmony with each other. Like pinching ants?


    Even if he knew that the misfortune came out of his mouth, Shi Shi had made it clear that the misfortune in their mouths would become real, which made the two sisters of Doctor Youwu''s family pale.


    Seeing that they were scared, Shi did not stop there. Instead, he calmly said: "In fact, everyone wants to be in peace, and I also think that everything is calm and peaceful is better than nothing? But good days do not want to be good. However, your family has resentment, so don''t blame others for listening to it in your ears."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to be kind to them. Shi''s thoughts were not kind in the beginning.


    Dr. You Wu looked up to him as a sixth-rank official, and he was on the same level as Qi Ming. However, the official position of a military commander has always been vacant, and it is harder to get promoted than a civil official. Therefore, the sixth-rank military commander is in the eyes of others, which is naturally far away. Not as good as the Privy Council.


    And the generals in the capital, if they don''t have military power in their hands, most of them are empty positions, and they don''t have a name in the yamen.


    But no matter how small an official position is, it can''t stop the bad heart, and the group training is still not prominent, isn''t it still almost upsetting?


    Moreover, in Shi Shi''s heart, the two people seemed to be souring themselves when they talked, but they were actually hating Liu Rong, which is absolutely undesirable.


    To these two people, they were naturally afraid, but Shi Shi''s words aroused their anger.


    Originally in my heart, the sisters of the You family didn¡¯t look down on the Shi family, thinking she was a remarried daughter, and worthless. Liu Rong married her because she was greedy for Shi Tianrui¡¯s power and didn¡¯t really like it. In the final analysis, if there is no Shi Tianrui, what the Shi family is. ? It''s just a business girl who runs an orchard, she''s nothing.


    The Bianshi clan was actually more glorious than them. Now You Jia can only be a man with his tail tucked because of fear of being liquidated. Now he has to be scorned by the Shi clan''s nose, which will inevitably be upset.


    But the difference is that Girl Youda is not too stupid. She knows that she is ignorant now, and she is involved in hidden things. The future of her family is probably ruined because of their two sour words, so even now Shi Shi was not polite, and she was only angry in her heart, but her face was just anxious, as if she wanted to say something nice to ask Shi Shi for forgiveness and let her let her go.


    But Girl You Er is different. She is younger, and she doesn¡¯t see much in the world. She knows how to compete for the favor of her parents at the door of the house. She doesn¡¯t know much about other things, and she is usually spoiled at home. The upper family did not dare to tell her outright about the outside affairs, for fear that the child would go out and talk nonsense, but forgot that this also made Yu Er girl vigilant, so she didn''t know the severity.


    At this moment in my heart, the girl You Er¡¯s temper was naturally not able to endure it, as if she broke a can, she said directly: "What do you say is what you say? Shi Yingxiu, my sister and I just happened to be passing by, without saying anything, you Don¡¯t use people around to scare us. We haven¡¯t said anything. What do you hear is that your ears don¡¯t work well. What does it matter to us?"


    As soon as she said this, Girl Youda was shocked, and she reached out to cover Girl You Er''s mouth.


    Ye Jiao is very angry. The little ginseng has a straight temper and a straight temper. No matter how good or bad he usually encounters, there are few stupid ones. Now suddenly there is such a nonsense thing. Very angry.


    Hua Ning gently took Ye Jiao''s hand, did not speak, just smiled.


    Ye Jiao was a little strange. Turning her head to look at her, she saw that Hua Ning didn''t smile at all as if she was really amused, with a smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    There was also Zheng who laughed, but there was more disdain in her smile.


    If there were occasional omissions just now, Shi might still let it go, but now the girl You Er is reluctant to act like a spoiled behavior, and it is indeed her own retreat.


    The Zheng family was originally from everyone. Originally, she could also watch this incident like Hua Ning, but her husband is a privy bachelor who is in charge of this stall, so naturally she can''t stay out of it.


    Besides, Shi Shi is her sister-in-law, or a family, whoever gives Shi Shi no face is to her.


    Shi Shi can be regarded as the calmest expression among the few people. She just glanced at the two sisters in front of her, before Miss You Da said: "If this is the case, the clear is clear."


    Girl Youda was so scared that she wanted to kneel down for her, but she couldn''t get past the hurdle in her heart, she just stood and said in a sad voice: "Mrs. Shi, my little girl is ignorant this time, please don''t know her. ."


    Zheng finally spoke and said nonchalantly: "Your little sister is right, things will always have a result, you should trust your family."


    Girl Youda naturally knows what she has done at home, but that is all taboo!


    If it''s just a disagreement, no one would cling to it.


    But what I did this time, if you say it is big or not, you will be caught before, but it is not too small. If you really study it, no one can escape.


    At this moment, the girl Youda finally felt a bit annoyed in her heart, but she was not annoyed at Shi, but at how she had spoiled such a squeamish sister in her family, she was so stupid!


    Girl You Da still wanted to stop her, but Shi Shi ignored her, just bends slightly upright, and after all the courtesy, he pulled Zheng to leave.


    When I turned back, I saw Ye Jiao and Hua Ning.


    It was about being anxious and angry just now, so Shi did not notice them at all. At this moment, he was slightly taken aback when he saw them, and his face soon smiled.


    This smile was what Ye Jiao would normally see on Shi''s face, but at the moment Ye Jiao looked at it and felt very distressed.


    Yingxiu had suffered too much before. Whether it was working as a student for Shi Tianrui when he was young, or being indifferent after marrying at the Wen family, until the end and leaving, no matter which one was put on an ordinary woman, it was great. Sad.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t understand this before. After all, she had a short life as a person, and there weren¡¯t too many ups and downs. Whether it was the Liu family or the Fang family, they might have their own concerns in their hearts, but in the Qi family, they never felt wronged. My daughter-in-law has a very good life.


    But now, I have heard a lot in the capital, and Ye Jiao understands how sad Shi Shi is.


    But Shi Clan had never confided too much to Ye Jiao. Whenever he saw Ye Jiao, Shi Clan smiled like this. It seemed that being with Ye Jiao was extremely happy and there was no pain at all.


    Ye Jiao wanted to go over and say something, Hua Ning dragged Ye Jiao, and then Hua Ning looked at Shi and Zheng and said, "Go and talk. When it''s auspicious, remember to watch the ceremony. The time should come."


    Zheng gave a gentle smile and responded, holding Shi to leave.


    Ye Jiao was puzzled, turned her head and asked, "Why don''t we go together?"


    Hua Ning gently took Ye Jiao''s arm, and said softly, "The thing just now is to let Yingxiu and her sister-in-law go to discuss countermeasures together. In the end, it is a family matter. They have their own care. They are convenient." Then Hua Ning smiled at Ye Jiao, "Don''t worry, Jiao Niang, Yingxiu will be fine."


    Although that person is long and weak, but his temperament is rare and strong, and Shi has his own plan, even if there is uncertainty, he will have an idea with Zheng, Hua Ning is sure they will handle it by themselves.


    Ye Jiao nodded first, and then he was still a little worried: "I''m afraid those two people will come to Yingxiu."


    Hua Ning said slowly: "No, even if she was angry, she just passed away. Today, she won''t be wronged by herself like before."


    "Why?"


    "With reliance, there is no need to be too careful."


    In the past, the Shi family relied on Shi Tianrui, but the Shi family was still uncomfortable, even if Shi Tianrui protected her everywhere, but the Shi family was still very courteous, even the Shi Mansion did not live, just moved out.


    Now that Liu Rong has been added, the Shi clan is truly dependent, and Hua Ning knows that Liu Rong is going to ask the Shi clan for instructions. Now he is just a sixth-rank Youwu doctor. What are you afraid of?


    Don''t say it was that Dr. Youwu himself was not clean, and happened to be caught. Even if Shi was deliberately looking for trouble to clean up their home, it was just a matter of one sentence, it was very simple.


    However, Shi was reasonable, and Hua Ning didn''t want to tell Ye Jiao about these things that couldn''t make it to the table, so he didn''t say much, just stop at it, just calm Ye Jiao softly.


    Ye Jiao also felt that what Hua Ning had said was reasonable, and the expression on her face relaxed a lot when she was relieved.


    It was only then that Ye Jiao noticed that the You family sisters had disappeared. She was taken aback for a moment: "Where are they?"


    Hua Ning still smiled, with a little careless voice in his voice: "Whatever they do, let''s go back quickly. Good time is almost here."


    It just so happened that a woman trot over and said: "Your Highness, Madam, the sedan chair has turned into the alley!"


    When Ye Jiao heard this, she immediately threw the little friction behind her head, and took Hua Ning a quick step back to the front hall.


    Outside, the front one was naturally Qi Ming sitting on a tall horse, his smiling mouth almost reaching the base of his ears.


    Behind him is a red sedan chair, and the servants holding the dowry behind them.


    If it is said that this dowry, no one can compare to the ten-mile red makeup when the princess Huaning was married.


    It¡¯s not that the neighbors can¡¯t afford it. In fact, there are a lot of wealthy people in this capital, and there are not a few who spoil their daughters. If anyone wants to add something to their dowry, they can make up a mighty wealth. Of the team.


    But the heavenly jade is in front, and everyone with a heart understands that no one can cross the heavenly house.


    The most important thing in the capital is human spirits.


    Even though the power of Meng''s mansion is in the hands, the dowry of Meng Wu''s girl is far less than Hua Ning''s.


    This is so, the vast team behind this is much more than ordinary children, and many people onlookers are talking in private. This Meng family really dotes on his daughter. It was like this when Queen Meng married and became a princess. After the battle, now Meng Wu girl is no worse than her sister.


    There are also people who worry in their hearts that in such a prominent family, the backyard is not the east wind overwhelming the west wind, or the west wind overwhelming the east wind. I''m afraid that Qijia Saburo''s life will be difficult in the future, and she has to be taken care of by the wife.


    But Qi Ming didn''t mind what others said. As long as he thought of the good girl he was thinking of sitting in the sedan chair behind, he would be happy to hold him into the bridal chamber now.


    However, the sane Qi Saburo obediently dismounted, and under everyone''s attention, he tried hard not to laugh too exaggeratedly.


    When I watched the bride enter the door, everything was lively, Shi''s face also had a bright smile, and when he saw Ye Jiao coming, he hurriedly greeted her to go next to Liu''s.


    Then they salute, worship, and enter the bridal chamber.


    When Mengwu girl was surrounded by Xipo and entered the bridal chamber, Ye Jiao completely forgot about the Yu family, and she sat among the family members with a smile. Today is the wife of Qijiana. The sister-in-law Fang did not come, so the second sister-in-law Ye Jiao had to bear it. Take the responsibility of the sister-in-law, talk and eat with the female relatives who came with Liu.


    Hua Ning was also helping out, and the ladies of the various families also showed face and looked at the extraordinarily beautiful.


    In the bridal chamber, after the Xiwomen finished the usual process of marriage, the two cut their hair, tied their clothes, drank and crossed a cup, and then the Xiwomen quit, and Qi Ming was also taken away. For the guests who went out to entertain the guests, in the end, only Meng Wu was left in the bridal chamber.


    She sat there upright, neither secretly picking up the veil, nor being ashamed of what to do.


    Girl Meng Wu lowered her head faintly, and only smiled when she gently stroked the red blanket on the bed.


    She begged for this marriage.


    When she was parading across the horse, the reason why Girl Meng Wu wanted to go was actually to see Xiao Yuanbai. By all accounts, Xiao Yuanbai was her cousin, and she and Xiao Yuanbai¡¯s wife were considered close friends. The champion parade only once in three years, Meng Wu is also curious in her heart.


    Who knows, she didn''t see anyone in the end, and she never looked away after seeing Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming is a good man. He is a good man, has a good temper, and is good to her. Later, Miss Meng Wu learned that when Qi Ming was almost caught by the list, he was saved by herself.


    Mengwu girl, who has been acting in her own way since she was young, gave herself an idea for the first time in her life.


    She wants to marry this person, even if she has to pay ten times a hundred times more than marrying everyone next to her, she is willing.


    But the obstacle that was originally expected did not come, as if everything had its own destiny, she looked at Qi Ming, and Qi Ming also looked at her.


    After the two went to one place, Miss Meng Wu thought that the family would be unhappy. In the end, the identities of the two were very different. The father, Prime Minister Meng, had a cautious temper, and he couldn''t nod easily if he wanted to.


    Who would have thought that after entering the palace only once, her attitude changed from opposition to support. Later, Miss Meng Wu heard that even the emperor personally acted as a matchmaker...


    Everything is like a dream.


    Girl Meng Wu cocked her mouth again, touched the quilt, and then retracted her hand, still sitting upright, motionless.


    At this moment, the woman who had been following Meng Wu girl pushed the door and walked in.


    Girl Meng Wu looked up, and she could vaguely see the general appearance of the person through the red hijab. She lowered her head and looked at the pattern on the quilt again, and whispered, "What''s the matter?"


    The old woman walked closer, looked around, and after making sure that there was no one else, she whispered: "I just heard that something happened in the backyard. The old slave dare not hide it."


    Girl Meng Wu couldn''t help but looked at her again and said, "Tell me more."


    Then, the wife told Meng Wu of the dispute between the second daughter of the You family and the Shi family.


    Because the good things of the two are approaching, this house can''t be without the help of maids, so before marrying, Ms. Wu chose a lot of maids, maids and maids.


    The Liu family only asked about it and stayed there. She had met Meng Wu girl before and heard Qi Yun and Ye Jiao talk about it. She knew that she was a good girl and she was a good person. What is rare is that her mind is for Qi Ming. For the sake of this, this is excellent.


    Change to the mother-in-law next to me, I''m afraid that I will take Na Qiao and give my wife a slap in the face.


    But the Liu family is well-versed. She never doubted the Meng family¡¯s tutor. She also knew that the Meng Wu girl had taken care of the Meng family. This housekeeper was a good butler. As for these maids, the Liu family would go back to live in their hometown in the future. Her hostess is Meng Shi, and the Liu Shi she chose certainly approves.


    It is convenient for Mengwu Girl, and Mengwu Girl will be able to treat her son twice. This is the simplest truth in Liu''s heart, and it will not cause any trouble for Mengwu Girl.


    As for the contradiction just behind, the maids looked at it, and naturally they wanted to tell the host.


    After the mother-in-law finished speaking, she whispered, "Madam, what should I do about this?"


    Girl Meng Wu was still called "Mrs." for the first time, she was taken aback first, and then she was sweet.


    After all, she liked this marriage, and now she is regarded as the mistress of the family, so she is naturally happy.


    But soon she came back to her senses, thought about the matter carefully, and said: "It doesn''t get in the way, let alone don''t ask, let the people keep their mouths, and don''t spread the word, that''s it, Xianggong... , I will find the opportunity to say."


    The mother-in-law answered, but did not leave, with some hesitation on her face.


    Because of the veil, Miss Meng Wu could not see her face, but she still understood what this person was thinking, so she smiled lightly and said, "I know you are for my good, but we have to talk about some things early. It¡¯s better to be clear."


    The mother-in-law immediately lowered her head and said respectfully: "Listen to the madam''s teaching."


    Girl Meng Wu''s voice is gentle and gentle: "The worry in your heart is nothing more than that there can be no omissions in my marriage. Anyone who feels upset must endure it first, or it will give me faceless. But you should also know this. This is not an ordinary thing. If Dr. Youwu is really concealing evil intentions, this is a major event, and it will go to the Criminal Ministry. If Mrs. Shi endures it, then it is a hidden disaster."


    The mother-in-law answered.


    Girl Meng Wu continued: "Besides, everything has to be close and close. I know who I should be close to. I know in my heart and you should know in my heart. Those sisters are all excellent, treat me well, treat Saburo well, Taking a step back, the future is Saburo¡¯s dependence, and this is what we should get close to.¡± The voice paused, ¡°Besides, I know the second sister-in-law¡¯s person the best, no matter how pure and kind, you remember to remind me tomorrow, after going to the tea ceremony You have to talk to your second wife and don''t let this make her unhappy."


    As soon as this was said, the woman knew what Meng Wu girl meant.


    My girl''s temper seems to be the most kind, but there are not many people who can live in her heart.


    Everyone thinks that she is a nice person to get along with, but it''s Mrs. Qi Er who can really make her own girl''s heart.


    It''s all this time, not only is not angry that someone is making trouble on their wedding day, but also is concerned about whether the second wife is angry, this love of concubines is also rare.


    The mother-in-law sighed in her heart, but she didn''t say much on the face, so she just responded and wrote it down.


    At this time, I heard a knock on the door outside.


    The mother-in-law couldn''t help but was taken aback, and Meng Wu girl was also a little confused, and asked, "Who?"


    After a while, a voice came: "Zhilan, it''s me."


    Qi Saburo?


    The woman was a little surprised and hurriedly went to open the door, but Girl Meng Wu did not move. She just looked up and watched Qi Ming come in and the woman went out. When the woman closed the door from the outside, Girl Meng Wu asked him: "You usually go back to yourself. Home, knock on the door?"


    Qi Ming drank some alcohol. He didn''t drink a lot. It was just under the protection of Xiao Yuanbai and Guo Chengji that he was not too drunk.


    But Rao is so, his face is still a little red, fortunately he is sober, and he speaks clearly: "Go back to your home without knocking."


    Girl Meng Wu asked again: "Then what did you just knock on the door?"


    Qi Ming looked at her with a smile and said, "I''m afraid you felt bored just now, so I lifted the hijab, so I thought I would remind you first, let you re-cover it, and I will come in again."


    When Meng Wu heard this, her face was red, thinking that she was a little drunk, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to say this easily.


    Qi Ming then got a little courage, walked over and sat next to Ms. Meng Wu, stretched out his hand and held his wife''s hand.


    Girl Meng Wu subconsciously wanted to shrink back, but she thought that they were already husband and wife, and there was nothing to taboo, so she calmed down.


    Qi Saburo was not satisfied with just holding it. He turned Meng Wu''s hand over, gently spread her fingers, and then squeezed his own hand. Only when his fingers were clenched, he nodded in satisfaction: "This is great. ."


    In the past, he always watched his elder brother and his wife hold it like this, and he was envious. Now he has married his favorite lady, and he can hold it whatever he wants in the future, which is very good.


    Girl Meng Wu blushed at last, but she was thin-skinned, and she had a lot of ideas about the things next to her, but she didn¡¯t know anything about this man and woman. The fire avoiding picture also hurriedly glanced at the matter, and now she is just holding a hand. My hands kept beating.


    Fortunately, Qi Ming was prepared early. He took out a booklet and held it to Miss Meng Wu solemnly: "Brother Guo gave this to me, saying that he wants us to read it together."


    Girl Meng Wu is smart, she knows what Guo Chengji is like, and she has guessed what it is.


    She was really ashamed to speak, Miss Meng Wu''s voice was like a mosquito, "You lift your hijab first."


    Qi Ming only noticed that his wife was still bored, so he quickly picked up the nickname and opened the hijab.


    Meng''s spoke softly: "Miangong."


    Qi Ming replied softly: "Lady."


    When the eyes were facing each other, they looked at each other and smiled, and all the worries were gone, leaving only the sweetness of honey.


    And when they were in the bridal chamber, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao did not stay with Qi''s parents. After sending off the guests, they accompanied Qi''s father and Liu''s to talk for a while, and they were ready to take their children back home.


    But when Ye Jiao sent someone to look for the children in the wing, he saw that there were not only his own, but also two other people''s.


    It was Chu Jingxian, the little prince who was with Xu Bao, and Xiao Zhengfu, who was reading a book to Ning Bao.


    Originally, Xiao Zhengfu wanted to go back early, but Chu Jingxian didn''t want to leave. Lord Gong couldn''t screw him, so Xiao Zhengfu stayed with Chu Jingxian.


    At this moment, seeing Ye Jiao sending someone to urge him, Xiao Zhengfu heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said to Chu Jingxian: "Little prince, Mrs. Qi family is going to take them back. It¡¯s late at night. Don¡¯t worry the prince too much. I will send it too. You go back."


    Chu Jingxian''s face was a little reluctant, and it was rare to encounter such a friend Xu Bao, he naturally hated to say a few words.


    But in Xu Bao''s opinion, it is great to have a like-minded person, but the mother is more important.


    So he said: "Little Prince, Brother Xiao, I''m going back with my younger brothers and sisters."


    Chu Jingxian couldn''t help but said, "I told you to call me Brother Chu."


    Xu Bao raised his eyes and looked at him, solemnly: "When we meet again a few times, you still let me call you Brother Chu and I will call again."


    Chu Jingxian couldn''t help but nodded.


    At this time, Xu Bao''s head turned, and he looked at the book in Xiao Zhengfu''s hand.


    This book was given to Ning Bao by Hua Ning. Ning Bao had never shown it to him before, and Xu Bao was not curious, but I just wanted to read it now.


    Ning Bao directly took the book, closed it, and pressed it directly under his hips.


    Xu Bao:...


    Ruyi on the side laughed, leaning on Ning Bao, and falling backward while laughing.


    Xiao Zhengfu took a look and hurriedly bent over to support Ruyi, fearing she might bump into it.


    Xu Bao also forgot to read the book. He took his sister in the past and then thanked Xiao Zhengfu.


    Chu Jingxian stopped staying any more, and left with Xiao Zhengfu. After leaving the door of Qi Ming''s house, Chu Jingxian remembered and asked, "What book is that?"


    Xiao Zhengfu replied warmly: "The Art of War, there is also the seal of General Ye on it, I think it was sent by General Ye."


    Chu Jingxian couldn''t help but sighed: "You can read the Art of War at a young age, and the Qi family is really different."


    Xiao Zhengfu smiled, feeling a little bit in his heart. Although Ning Bao is watching a picture now, he does not know if Ning Bao can really understand it after reading it, but as long as a child of this age can calm down and listen, it is already. rare.


    At this moment in the Qi¡¯s carriage, Ruyi slept the most during the day. At this moment, I was still energetic, so I sat in Qi Yun¡¯s arms and talked to Qi Yun about the people he saw today. Qi Yun found that his daughter remembered names very quickly, as long as she saw it, she could remember them, which caused Qi Yun to boast for a long time and made Ruyi buried her face in Qi Yun''s arms, which seemed a bit embarrassing.


    Ning Bao was holding the book tightly without letting go. No one could pull it out. Ye Jiao was afraid that he would come and wanted to take it out, but as long as he moved, Ning Bao would hum and he could only go. , Ning Bao cocked his mouth while sleeping, while Xu Bao was also smiling while sleeping.


    My brother finally loves reading, which is great.


    The author has something to say: Xu Bao: My younger brother must also like reading in the future!


    Ning Bao: [Holding the Art of War] Well, my brother is right


    =w=


    Send updates, today is still the author''s flowe

 Chapter 206：

    Early the next morning, Ye Jiao and Qi Yun went to Qiming Mansion together.


    Today should be the day for the bride to respect tea and recognize people. Ye Jiao has experienced these things before, so she naturally doesn¡¯t feel unfamiliar. It¡¯s just that she served tea to the Qi family at that time, but this time it¡¯s the other way around and changed to Meng Shi Up.


    Because it was late yesterday, Qi Ming didn''t go to bed until midnight. Those who want to come to the two newlyweds will not go to bed so early and get up late.


    The Liu family is not a harsh mother-in-law, and Qi''s father doesn''t care much about this. His son can marry his wife and Qi''s father is too happy to be happy. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these details, so he didn''t urge.


    When Qi Yun and Ye Jiao came over, the young couple hadn''t gotten up yet, but Liu''s and Qi''s father were already having breakfast, and there was no unpleasant expression on their faces. Instead, they were smiling and extremely happy.


    Seeing them coming in, Liu clan smiled and beckoned: "Jiao Niang come and sit next to me," then Liu clan said to Granny Liu, "Go and add a pair of chopsticks."


    Father Qi followed: "Also give Erlang a pair."


    Ye Jiao smiled and let go of Qi Yun''s hand, and walked to sit down next to Liu''s. Qi Yun didn''t think that his parents were partial, but instead thought it was good. Only when his parents like her family is safe and stable, and that''s it. Yili, he sat quietly next to Father Qi, but kept looking at Ye Jiao, unable to move.


    The Liu family asked Ye Jiao to add a bowl of porridge, and said with a smile: "This porridge was cooked yesterday. Mother Liu made it in the cook. Jiao Niang will try it."


    In the past, when she was in her hometown, Ye Jiao especially liked the food made by Mrs. Liu, but Mrs. Liu had been serving Liu''s family. Even if Mrs. Liu liked Ye Jiao, he never thought of sending Mrs. Liu to her. Ye Jiao was also very winking and never Begging, but sometimes he went to Liu''s yard when he was greedy. Liu''s pampered her, and naturally let Mrs. Liu cook and give Ye Jiao a mouthful.


    People tend to be like this. When you are young, you will feel that this is a delicious taste on earth, even if you grow up, you will like this taste.


    When Ye Jiao was not a human being, she liked the craftsmanship of Mrs. Liu after she became an adult. Even if she eats a lot of delicacies and delicacies in the capital, she still reads this bite.


    Thanks to Liu, Ye Jiao picked up the spoon and ate the porridge. She knew that this was fish porridge with a sip, but not only fish fillets, but also other fresh ingredients. .


    It looks unremarkable, but only when you really eat it in your mouth will you know how delicious it is.


    Ye Jiao immediately opened her eyes and smiled, and after eating a bowl, she added another bowl.


    The daughter-in-law of ordinary people is always cautious in front of the mother-in-law, even if she is not careful to flatter her, at least she can eat less, but Ye Jiao is extraordinarily at ease, and the Liu family likes this at ease.


    He probably never regarded Ye Jiao as an outsider. The Liu clan looked at Ye Jiao as if he was looking at his daughter, and said warmly, "Eat is a blessing, and a Jiao Niang is a good girl. Never let me worry about my mother." Looking at Qi Yun, "It''s Erlang, how is your body these days?"


    Qi Yun is not always appetite like Ye Jiao. He just ate two hard-boiled eggs at home in the morning, which made him feel very full. At this moment, he just moved his chopsticks twice and put it down. Said: "Mother don''t worry, I am much better now."


    Although Liu''s family hadn''t taken care of Qi Yun in the past two years, she was the one who brought up Qi Yun. When Qi Yun''s body was at its worst, it was Liu''s family who had to search for doctors to survive.


    Now it was just a glance, and the Liu family knew whether Qi Yun''s words were true or false.


    Because it is now August, the golden autumn season, the weather is getting colder, and the summer clothes must be sealed up and changed into autumn clothes.


    In the past, when Qi Yun was in poor health, he would usually turn on the stove in the house in autumn for fear that he would be cold.


    But now Qi Yun is wearing an autumn gown worn by ordinary men, perhaps using a slightly thicker fabric, but compared to before, Qi Erlang is much stronger today.


    The Liu family was relieved, nodded, turned the prayer beads on his hand, and chanted a few words in a low voice, before he said to Qi Yun: "I can see you Kang Jian, my heart is at ease, Erlang, you must remember Jiao Niang Take care of you."


    Qi Yun nodded immediately, he was naturally grateful to his wife.


    And the little ginseng also accepted this gratitude calmly, holding a small hand to raise her body, which is what Ye Jiao has always insisted on, and she deserves this thank you.


    When breakfast was over, Ye Jiao accompanied Liu to the backyard again, and then someone came to say that Qi Ming and Meng were awake.


    A few people returned to the main hall, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao stood aside, Liu and Qi''s father sat in the front seat, and prepared the tea application. At this time, they saw Qi Ming and Meng come in.


    Because they were just married, the clothes on both of them were very bright.


    Qi Ming is dressed in indigo and straight, while Meng is wearing a concubine. When the two stand together, they really look like talented women.


    Ye Jiao smiled as she saw it, her eyebrows crooked.


    Qi Yun tilted his head to look at his wife, and then asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "Lady, what are you laughing at?"


    At this time, the Meng clan over there had already started serving tea, Ye Jiao raised the fan in his hand, blocked his mouth, and whispered back: "I don''t know, just feel happy in my heart."


    Qi Yun''s eyebrows were soft, and the two of them clasped their fingers tightly. Qi Yun''s fingertips gently pressed Yejiao''s palm, and said: "You have a good relationship with your younger siblings, and you will be able to talk to many people in one place in the future. ."


    Ye Jiao thought of this, and nodded, her smile deepened.


    When Meng Clan recognized his father and mother, he came over and paid a courtesy with Qi Yun and his wife. Because they had known each other a long time ago, there was no strangeness between them.


    Then Liu clan called Meng clan over, took out a brocade box from his sleeve, and handed it to Meng clan.


    Meng''s took it, opened it, and saw that it was an exquisite gold bracelet.


    I heard the Liu family say: "This is the Chinese New Year. Your sister-in-law paid the money to fight the three of you. It''s your sister-in-law''s intention to leave this to you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Meng knew that his mother-in-law was good.


    In fact, for the Meng family, although she grew up in the Meng family, she looked like a high gate compound, and her father was of high authority. Her elder sister was first the princess and the queen, obviously a prominent family, and her daughter would be happy like a princess. , But in fact Meng''s life is not as easy as outsiders think.


    Empress Meng was given medicine at that time, her body was broken, and her life was difficult. Although Prime Minister Meng was shrewd and wise in the affairs of the court, she knew nothing in the back house. After marrying his successor, Meng was actually cold. Stayed.


    It''s just that those overtly and secret back homes have not made Meng''s sharp and extreme, but made her smart and peaceful.


    In the end, Meng''s stepmother was able to suppress her stepmother, coaxed her father, and was liked by her sister, and finally became a steward in Meng''s house, which shows her ability.


    Before marrying Qi Ming, the Meng clan asked about the two elders of the Qi family, especially Ye Jiao. At that time, Ye Jiao said that her mother-in-law was very good, and it was best to get along with him. heart.


    In Meng''s opinion, Ye Jiao is a pure-hearted woman. The more she is so piercing, the more accurate she is. She said yes, that is good, and the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must be easy to get along with.


    After Liu Clan arrived at Qiming Mansion, Meng Clan knew what she said and did. She could see that Liu Clan''s protection of her unpassed daughter-in-law made her more assured.


    But if you think that Liu was a good lady who was tolerant and gentle before, then Meng now understands that Liu is very intelligent, but her intelligence is not used to disturb the family or to bully his daughter-in-law, on the contrary. It was her intelligence to balance the relationship between the three elders, which made Qi Jiahu''s peace and stability.


    Originally, when the mother-in-law saw the new daughter-in-law, the first side was more or less to set the rules, but Liu''s not only did not make the rules, but on the contrary, the smile was gentle, and the things sent were also from the sister-in-law Fang, not her own.


    Meng clan knew that Liu clan had brought a box, which was prepared for Meng clan. If it were taken out now, Meng clan would naturally remember the benefits of his mother-in-law.


    But now the bracelet that Fang is looking for is the bracelet that Meng has to remember is the benefits of his sister-in-law.


    This is really for the good of the three children, to correct the bowl of water at home, without any omission.


    Meng Clan wanted to understand this in a flash, not feeling scared, but thought it was a good thing.


    To have a reasonable mother-in-law is much better than those who are hello, me, and everyone.


    However, Meng''s hand movement did not stop, and he directly took off the jade bracelet, put it on Qi Ming''s hand, and then put on the gold bracelet.


    This gold bracelet is far less elegant than the jade bracelet worn by the Meng clan, but look at the bracelet Liu clan wore, and look at the gold bracelet that Ye Jiao wore today. The feeling of a family is still very comfortable. of.


    Liu clan looked at his own third son who was holding the jade bracelet and didn''t let go. He smiled in his heart, said something silly son, and smiled while holding Meng clan''s hand and talking non-stop.


    In fact, whether she will restrain her daughter-in-law at this time is also divided.


    At that time Fang clan came in, and Liu clan noticed that she was a little unreliable, so he was more serious, so that she could be tempered. Later when Ye Jiao came in, Liu knew that she was pitiful, and felt that the child was innocent, so he carried some grandma''s arrogance, but was much gentler.


    Meng clan is different, clever and thorough, and knows everything that should be understood or not. That''s all about being kind. Many Liu clan felt that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    But after acknowledging people today, Ye Jiao didn''t go to Qiming Mansion any more.


    Because they were newly married, the Privy Council also gave Qi Ming a lot of holidays, so that he could enjoy this time. Naturally, Ye Jiao would not bother him. In addition, Qi Yun¡¯s business has grown a bit more these days. More time to look at the account book.


    Qi Yun seemed to be busy with other things, staying in the study with Guan Shi Qin, often chatting till the evening.


    Ye Jiao pulled on the iron and came to check with herself.


    Now Tiezi is no longer the hairy boy at the beginning. In this house, he is still Qi Yun''s entourage as before, but when he leaves this house, anyone who sees him will shout "Su Ye".


    This may be because of Qi Yun''s face, but when it comes to his ability, he has a lot of iron.


    These ledgers are all he can say, Ye Jiao has always been holding Qi Yun''s key to the silver vault, and also has his own private account. Now that Qi Yun is not available, he asked Tiezi to come and help.


    With this accounting, insiders can also see many ways.


    Now, Qi Yun is no longer just the merchant of the wealthy side at the beginning, but the wealthy merchant who has been able to rank in the capital.


    He is not an official, so he can''t speculate on the current situation by looking at the promotion of officials like Ye Pingrong or Qi Ming.


    But when one glance at the whole street, Qi''s signs are everywhere, no one can guess that Qi Yun''s money is going to pile up.


    Since ancient times, merchants from wealthy and enemy countries have not endured very well. Either the money was distributed by the court, or it was found wrong and ruined.


    Money is a good thing, but if you are too rich, life will not be easy.


    Qi Yun is different. He is not an iron cock. He keeps a part of the money he has earned, and puts a part of it back in the store to expand, and he will donate the rest.


    After all, the imperial court is so large and vast. There was a flood here today and a drought there tomorrow. Both sides are asking for money. Qi Yun knew that the imperial court had lost money in a few battles recently, so he paid his money. Go out without hesitation.


    Knowing all of these Ye Jiao, Qi Yun had also told Ye Jiao the reason for doing so long ago, in order to protect their own personalities.


    What can make Chu Chengyun rest assured is Qi Yun¡¯s righteousness. No matter what Qi Erlang asked for at the beginning, what he has to do now is to implement this kind of worrying about the country and the people, and influence the money spent. There will be more after spending, and other things that can be exchanged are worthwhile, so there is nothing bad to give up.


    It just so happens that Ye Jiao is a little ginseng who doesn''t care about money as long as he eats and drinks. If Xianggong said it is right, then do so, never asking more.


    At this moment, she just wrote down the share left by her own house, then closed the account book and smiled at Tiezi: "Thank you."


    How could Tiezi dare to bear the hard work, and hurriedly replied: "Madam, you are polite, this is what I should do."


    Ye Jiao smiled and stood up and said, "Let¡¯s do this, the autumn tigers have been hot and cold in the past two days. I made people stew a nourishing soup in the small kitchen. Go drink some, thinking about Xiaosu¡¯s meeting. You should be there too, let her get you some snacks."


    In fact, Tiezi doesn''t like to drink soup, especially stewed tonic soup, no matter what the effect, the taste is not good.


    Originally I wanted to resign my master without overwork, but after hearing that, Tiezi immediately changed his attitude and replied respectfully: "Yes, I will go now."


    Ye Jiao nodded, and then saw Tie Zi jumping away.


    This made Ye Jiao a little puzzled. After all, Tiezi had always been calm and seldom so active, but thinking about Tiezi¡¯s young age, he would be a little childish and normal, so Ye Jiao didn¡¯t ask much, just lowered his head and watched. Ledger.


    After Tiezi went out, he carefully dropped the curtain, and then trot all the way straight into the small kitchen.


    When I walked in, I saw Xiao Su with a snack in it.


    When Xiao Su saw him, she cried out in surprise, "Brother Zheng, is there anything wrong? Did the master call me?" Then she threw her chopsticks and rushed outside when she lifted her skirt.


    Tiezi hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold her, and said with a smile: "No, it''s the madam who asked me to come over for soup and snacks, and you asked me to get it."


    Xiaosu said "Oh", then turned around and brought him half of the plate, and wanted to pass it to him.


    But soon he put the plate back, and then picked up the basket and put it in front of the iron: "Eat this."


    Tiezi blinked, raised his head and asked her, "These two are different?"


    "Everything is the same, but this time the finished quicksand buns are decorated with sesame seeds and made into animal shapes. These are not good-looking. You can eat them."


    Tiezi:...


    Fortunately, Tie Zi had known that the first person in Xiao Su''s heart would always be Ye Jiao, and he didn''t take it seriously, just took it with a smile, picked up one and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The usual Tiezi''s food and drink are also in the Qi Mansion, and this snack has not been cut off, but in the end it is different from the master and the servant, and the food for the master is different from what he usually eats.


    Especially Tiezi doesn''t like to eat sweets. If others think that snacks are delicious, he thinks it is sweet and greasy, which is usually not easy to eat.


    But this quicksand bun was given to him by Xiao Suduan. It was sweeter than honey. There were a few to eat, and I was very beautiful.


    Xiao Su went to serve him soup and brought a full bowl over. Because the soup was just boiled and it was a little hot, Xiao Su pinched his ears with his fingers and looked at Tie Zidao. : "You drink slowly, it''s very hot."


    Tiezi was happy just now, and she felt distressed when she saw Xiaosu''s appearance. He hurriedly took Xiaosu''s hand and tugged, and told her to sit down and say, "Don''t be busy, come and rest."


    Then Tiezi noticed that he had pulled the other girl''s hand, and immediately blushed and quickly let go.


    Xiaosu didn''t think there was anything. The two grew up together. Tiezi always protected her. When she was a child, she often went hand in hand to play together. At this moment, Xiaosu didn''t expect to have any taboos with Tiezi.


    She just took the pu fan on the side, and slowly fanned the soup bowl to make the soup cooler. Her eyes were looking at Tiezi and said: "I just heard someone say that you are going to tell the lady about the account book, Zheng Brother, you are really good now, and I feel that you are learning better and better."


    Others praised him, Tiezi never took it to heart, but Xiao Su praised him, and Tiezi kept laughing, his voice was full of triumph: "I have been following the master all the time, I have been fascinated by my ears, and naturally I will learn faster.


    Xiao Su nodded, and when Tie Zi thought Xiao Su would continue to praise him, he listened to Xiao Su and said: "Me too. Madam taught me a lot. I know a lot of medicinal flowers. Madam treats me best. Up."


    As soon as Tiezi heard this, he stuffed another quicksand bag, but his eyes were on Xiaosu and he didn''t speak.


    Xiaosu''s temperament went straight, and when he saw him secretly looking at himself, he asked directly: "Brother Zheng, what do you always think I do?"


    Tiezi hesitated for a moment, and asked tentatively, "Then you want to stay with Madam in the future?"


    "Yeah, it would be nice if you can keep it forever." Xiaosu nodded immediately.


    Tiezi could not help but choked, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to beat her heart, Xiaosu quickly wanted to pick up the soup bowl for him, and thought that the soup was too hot, so she picked up the teapot and poured it directly into Tiezi¡¯s mouth with the teapot spout. .


    When he swallowed, Tiezi gasped vigorously, coughed a few times, and looked a little embarrassed.


    Xiaosu patted him on the back and muttered: "Brother Tiezi, how old you are, you are still so anxious to eat."


    Tiezi was coughing, and he inevitably felt helpless after hearing this.


    He is anxious, but where is the food anxious? It is clearly anxious.


    Without the thought of eating and drinking, Tiezi told Xiaosu to sit down again, and he said seriously to Xiaosu: "Madam won''t keep you forever. Do you remember the Lamei sister in the front yard? It''s the age , I have to go back and find someone to get married."


    After hearing this, Xiao Su''s always comfortable smile showed a little sadness.


    Xiaosu, who hasn''t gotten to know him, obviously doesn''t understand, why should he marry? She just wants to accompany her master for the rest of her life, not going anywhere. If she really returns home, she can live as well as Xiaosu¡¯s current ability and still be the master of her own house, but Xiaosu just doesn¡¯t want to leave Ye Jiao. At the thought of leaving in the future, she felt heartache.


    Tie Zi naturally didn''t want to make her sad by saying this, so he hurriedly continued: "But if you are willing, it would be nice to find a good man in the house?"


    Xiao Su blinked and raised his head, the Tiezi who was looking at her with clear eyes wanted to dodge.


    However, Tiezi still showed a righteous and awe-inspiring appearance, as if he had been thinking about Xiaosu, trying to prevent himself from showing a half-heartedness, but he knew in his heart that he had left a trap in his words, and it depends on whether Xiaosujin was not. In.


    At this time, I listened to Xiao Su said: "Brother Zheng, tell me the truth."


    "what?"


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tiezi almost choked on his saliva.


    Xiao Su just looked at him, his eyes still clear and his voice still crisp: "Why, am I right?"


    At this point, Tiezi had nothing to hide and tuck, he could only nod his head, his face was red, his ears were red, and because he coughed too hard, his eyes were red.


    Looked a little wronged.


    Xiao Su didn''t come to comfort him like just now, but asked, "You like me?"


    Tiezi nodded.


    Xiao Su asked again: "What if I don''t know whether I like you or not?"


    Tiezi finally said: "Take it slowly, I will teach you." He knew that Xiaosu hadn''t gotten his hands. After all, Xiaosu was young and didn''t understand the relationship between men and women at all. But Tiezi was always patient and sincerely changed Sincerely, it always works.


    Xiaosu stared at him for a while, then stood up suddenly, without nodding or shaking his head, and went straight out with the curtain.


    This chilled Tiezi''s heart for a while, and he sat there stupidly, motionless, as if he had lost his soul.


    Did he make Xiao Su angry...


    Even if you want to, anyone who is so reckless to marry yourself will make anyone angry.


    How can I make her happy? What if Sister Xiaosu is really angry and marry someone else? Does he want to grab his relatives? When grabbing relatives, go on horseback. It''s a little bit more imposing, but what should you wear? Can you wear red even if you **** a relative?


    The usual Tiezi who was clever next to Qi Yun was confused at this moment, his soul seemed to have left his body, and the whole person was at a loss.


    Just as Tiezi was thinking about the mess, the curtain was opened again, Xiaosu walked in, looking at Tiezi in surprise and asked: "What are you doing? Drink the soup, don¡¯t be stunned. , The master has something for you to do."


    The Meng clan came just now, and they are talking to Ye Jiao right now. Together, the two of them plan to go outing in the suburbs together tomorrow, and the Shi clan and Dong clan will also go together.


    After Xiao Su finished speaking, he walked over and shook Tiezi''s shoulder, asking him to talk to Qi Yun.


    But Tiezi just stared at Xiaosu, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Xiaosu, are you angry with me?"


    Xiao Su was taken aback: "What is mad at you?"


    "Just now..."


    Seeing that he wanted to say something, Xiao Su only remembered what he had just done, and laughed very sharply: "Nothing, you are telling the truth, I am mad at how you did it? And you are right, I want This is the only way to stay with the master. It¡¯s just that when I talk about it in the future, it¡¯s better to just point it directly, which always makes me guess boring."


    Upon hearing this, Tie Zi knew that Xiao Su was not angry.


    Fortunately, but also lost, thinking that Xiaosu is not ready to accept her likes, Tiezi does not blame her, only blames herself for being too anxious and frightening others.


    However, Tiezi soon got his mind set up, stood up, and asked Xiaosu carefully about Ye Jiao''s going out with others, and after writing it down, he went out to tell Qi Yun.


    But just as he walked down the steps, he heard Xiao Su''s voice from behind: "Yes, Brother Zheng, by the way, you can also say something."


    Tie Zi couldn''t help but turn around and asked, "What?"


    Xiao Su stood at the door with a crisp voice: "I just told my wife, I will make a marriage with you when I look back, and you should go and say something."


    Tiezi:...


    Then, Xiaosu saw Tiezi perform a flat-ground fall, so scared that Xiaosu wanted to go to help, but Tiezi rolled and stood up, his face looked like crying and laughing, but he turned his head. It ran away without a trace.


    The author has something to say: Tiezi: Great joy and great compassion come too fast, I... slap (fall on the ground)


    Xiao Su:? ? ? (From the doubts of a straightforward girl)

 Chapter 207：

    When Tie Zi went to find Qi Yun, Guan Shi had already left.


    At this moment, Qi Yun was opening the ledger and looking at it, his expression calm, only occasionally took a sip of the tea.


    Seeing Tiezi coming in, Qi Yun pointed to the food box on the table, and said: "You can eat the fermented rice **** that Guan Shi Qin brought."


    Originally, Tiezi wanted to tell Qi Yun clearly about He Xiaosu, but when Qi Yun said that, he swallowed back what he was about to export, sat down at the table honestly, opened the food box and took it. Make the fermented rice **** and eat them bit by bit.


    The quicksand bag just now was still full, but now the fermented rice **** were eaten again, making Tiezi feel a little panicked.


    However, if you can let go of your own affairs, you still have to talk about the master''s affairs, so Tie Zi swallowed Yuanzi in his mouth and told Qi Yun about Ye Jiao''s going out.


    Qi Yun nodded, his expression was flat, and he was not surprised. He just said, "Whether you''re going out for a walk, you can tell me in front of you. Bring a few more people. Don''t work hard enough to be the girl."


    If Ye Jiao wants to go out alone, Qi Yun will definitely follow him. It used to be a time when he was not fit to walk around. Now that Qi Yun is much healthier, he always picks up Ye Jiao.


    However, if someone accompanies Ye Jiao, Qi Yun rarely goes out, even if he wants to follow, but Qi Erlang also knows that he should give his wife some time.


    Tiezi replied, looked down at the bowl that he had eaten clean, hesitated and stood up.


    Qi Yun saw that Tiezi had something to say, so he closed the account book in his hand and looked at Tiezi and said, "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    Tie Zi naturally knew Qi Yun''s temper, and said: "Master, I want to marry Xiaosu."


    Qi Yun was taken aback when he heard the words. He obviously didn''t expect that he was waiting for such a sentence. He couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Tiezi and asked, "Have you discussed this with Xiaosu?"


    This made Tiezi couldn''t help but think of everything that had just happened. He just fell to his knees on the ground, a pain, but his face was full of smiles: "I said that, Madam also knows."


    Even if Qi Erlang is not a master of love, he has never thought about love between men and women, but he knows Tiezi and Xiaosu, and after a little thought, he said: "Xiaosu is young and used to listen to you, you say She believes whatever she does. It doesn''t matter if she nods her head, she has to nod her head."


    In Qi Yun''s view, Xiaosu was full of eyes and only her own sweetheart, even if Tiezi had liked her for so many years, Xiaosu would never see it.


    As for what they said between the two, Qi Yun didn''t ask too much, because he knew that they were a good match, Tiezi had a good character, Xiao Su was simple and simple, which was naturally a good thing, but Qi Yun would not nod for Ye Jiao.


    He looked at Tiezi and said slowly: "Jiaoniang has always loved Xiaosu. When she is a younger sister, even the next thing can be let go. However, Jiaoniang will definitely show Xiaosu a close look at marriage events. If you are true If you have the heart, just treat her well. Whenever the girl nods, I will agree."


    Hearing this, Tie Zi didn''t feel disappointed, because he knew that Qi Yun and Ye Jiao were thinking about Xiaosu. After all, the woman was always passive when it came to marriage. Even if Qi Yun believed him, he would not be full of words. .


    Since it is for the sake of Xiaosu, Tiezi is also happy.


    And in his opinion, as long as Xiaosu doesn''t marry another person, this is excellent, and it''s okay to wait a little longer.


    Tiezi agreed with a smile, then bowed, and ran out to prepare the carriage for Ye Jiao to go out.


    On the second day, when Ye Jiao saw Tiezi, she didn''t mention the matter. She just looked at Tiezi carefully, then turned to look at Xiaosu, and asked Tiezi to go back to serve Qi Yun. Just pulled Xiaosu''s hand in the carriage.


    On the carriage, the fellow rider is Mengshi.


    Since Meng''s marriage with Qi Ming, the two have had a good time mixing oil, but even if they are a bunch of married couples, they can¡¯t do nothing. After a few days, Qi Ming will return to work in the Yamen, and Meng will also start to take charge of the family affairs.


    Even though father Qi and Liu clan are still there, but the two elders have never intervened in their son¡¯s housework, and completely regarded himself as a temporary residence, and just be happy every day. Even if Meng clan asks Liu clan¡¯s housekeeping, Liu clan just smiles Speaking of a few words, I never interfere with specific matters.


    This made Meng''s heart relaxed, but he also had to work a little bit.


    Fortunately, when he was in the Meng family, the Meng clan used to take charge of the house. At this time, he was just reusing what he had learned before. In addition, the population of Qi Ming¡¯s back house was simple and the servants were all taken care of. Soon you will be familiar with it.


    After getting a little familiar, the first thing she did was to see Ye Jiao.


    With a smile on his face, Meng''s Wen, who has already turned the woman''s hair into a bun, said: "I haven''t seen the Dong family''s wife yet. My sister-in-law knows her well, so I can get along well if I want to."


    Ye Jiao nodded and said with a smile: "She is Lan, she is very refreshing and transparent. She is in the medicinal material business. Not long after she came here, it is rare to make good tea."


    Meng clan smiled and nodded, then slightly got up, sat next to Ye Jiao, and took Ye Jiao''s hand to talk to her.


    Although the two had known each other before, at that time, they hadn''t been close, and the relationship was not considered close, but now it is different. They are wives and naturally they have to get closer.


    Ye Jiao also smiled and squeezed towards her. When she got off the carriage, Ye Jiao was saying: "Wait for us to throw pots together. You are making a lot of progress now. I don''t know who loses and who wins."


    Meng''s smile was soft: "Naturally it is my sister-in-law, I am still very early."


    "You know how to coax me."


    "Zhilan is all sincere."


    Ye Jiao smiled and pulled her off the carriage, and the two of them walked towards the pavilion together.


    The scenery here is very good. At first glance, a maple leaf is fiery red, as if the sky is burning red, and the pavilion is in the maple grove, and the layout is particularly elegant.


    Because this was the backyard of Zhuangzi bought by Qi Yun, no outsiders came, and it was very clean.


    Shi Shi and Dong Shi were already sitting inside. Seeing Ye Jiao and Meng Shi coming, they got up, smiled and greeted them to go in and sit.


    At this time, the tea made by Dong''s was already placed on the table. After seeing the ceremony, Meng took a sip, and felt that his mouth was full of fragrance. In addition to the fragrance of tea, there was also a floral fragrance, which was particularly good for the mouth.


    Among the few people, the Meng Shi Shi has always been smart, and the Dong is a merchant woman who is used to observing words and colors. Although Ye Jiao treats people with sincerity and never hides her, the other three like her very much, and they speak everything. Be kind and warm up soon.


    Ye Jiao brought a box of dim sum, which matched the flowery tea.


    Naturally, someone came over and arranged things for throwing pots, and in the pavilion, Shi mentioned: "There has been no war in the court for a while, I think I can relax for a while."


    Liu Rong is in the Ministry of War and Qi Ming is in the Privy Council. If the court is stable and there is no war, it will be good for them.


    The business of Qi Yun and Fang Li also needs peace in the world, the more stable the better.


    Meng Shi smiled and nodded, and said warmly: "This is excellent. We can relax when they are free. It is a good thing not to worry about it. Ordinary people can gather together."


    As soon as the words came out, the ladies nodded.


    For them, mate and family are important, but people need some time to relax, and always have time for themselves.


    Ye Jiao remembered something and looked at Shi Shi: "I went to your orchard to look for you last time, but I didn''t see it. I said you left in a hurry, but what''s the trouble?"


    Shi Shi smiled and shook Ye Jiao''s hand and said, "I have new eyes on a Zhuangzi, and I am going to buy it. Now there are so many goods coming and going, so I wanted to buy a new Zhuangzi and fight hard. The fruits that are sold are now just eaten and given as gifts."


    Ye Jiao is not a woman who doesn''t understand anything. Having been with Qi Yun for a long time, she can understand a little bit about business matters. Hearing this, he guessed: "You are looking for Zhuangzi in Linhe?"


    Shi nodded and said, "Well, I should find Linhe."


    Although Shi''s current orchard is also by the river, it is still some distance away and difficult to carry. Even with the help of boats on the Qi Yun river, the land still depends on carts and horses.


    In the past, Shi only wanted to set up the orchard to support herself, but now she is going to get married, even if Liu Rong¡¯s salary is enough, but it is probably because people want to start a family, they have to run. This is true for men and women. The same is true. Originally, Shi''s only wanted to do something without a single pair, but now the Shi clan has to manage it well.


    She looked at a Zhuangzi in Linhe.


    Seeing that Ye Jiao was about to speak, Shi Shi smiled and said warmly: "You don''t need to bother Jiao Niang with this matter. I have found Zhuangzi, who belonged to the former Doctor Youwu''s house. Now their whole family has another place to go. This place is empty. When it came out, I went to buy it."


    The Dongs and Shis have met several times, and the Dongs are also going to come. The things in the capital are almost heard. Hearing that he has speculation in his heart, but his face is smiling: "This is a good thing, it deserves a good wine."


    Ye Jiao said with a smile, "Good tea is fine."


    Dong Shi laughed and poured another cup for Ye Jiao.


    When they heard about Doctor Youwu, Meng clan felt a little emotional.


    In fact, she has known Shi''s family a long time ago, even though she was only a business lady before, but Shi''s long-sleeved good dancer, who is a good person, can often see her at some tea parties.


    But at that time, Meng thought that she was just a woman who had been harassed by the family, and she was decisive enough to get along, but didn''t think much about it.


    Even on the day of marriage, Meng did not expect any follow-ups even when she heard from her mother-in-law that Shi had counted the daughters of Doctor Youwu in person.


    It wasn''t until a few days ago that Dr. Youwu fell in his family, and the Meng clan knew that the Shi clan was good.


    The woman looked light and calm, but she was determined to do what she said, which was really unusual.


    Meng couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Jiao, and felt that his sister-in-law seemed to be pure and kind, no difference, but take a closer look, whether it¡¯s the empress Meng who has a city in heart, the wise and bright Princess Huaning, and the exquisite face. Ye Jiao''s Dong family, or the determined and deep Shi family in front of him, or Meng family himself, Ye Jiao''s friends gathered together, but Ye Jiao looked different.


    They all have their own calculations, it seems that they have been carved into their bones, but Ye Jiao is different, she is comfortable, but very transparent, but attractive.


    Meng clan couldn''t help but smile, so he pulled Ye Jiao to throw the pot.


    When playing around, Meng Shi put aside his thoughts as cost-effective, and even if he was joking with Ye Jiao, he was happier than ever before.


    For a few days, the Meng clan would go to look for Ye Jiao, sometimes to see the maple leaves and admire the chrysanthemums, sometimes just to sit in Qi Yun¡¯s mansion, look at the three children, talk with Ye Jiao, and feel at ease. of.


    But this made Qi Ming somewhat helpless.


    The newlyweds of other people, Yaner, can¡¯t get together, but her own wife is very stable. It¡¯s not that Meng doesn¡¯t like him. On the contrary, Meng is very pleased with him, but because of this joy, she wants to help. Qi Ming handles everything well.


    This made Meng Clan often have to look at the account books when he was at home, or ask the housekeeper, and finally had time to spare, and then went out to talk to Ye Jiao.


    Qi Ming took advantage of the fact that he had just finished eating, and before Meng Shi went to check the account, he reached out and gently grasped Meng Shi''s wrist.


    Meng''s face blushed, even if he had done something closer, but Meng was still a little bit ashamed, and couldn''t help earning lightly, and whispered: "What do you do?"


    Qi Ming was also young and embarrassed in his heart, but he leaned forward and said to Meng''s family: "Lady, I will rest tomorrow, why don''t you leave it to me for one day, can we go see the maple leaf together?"


    Meng''s had actually seen Maple Leaf a long time ago, and there is nothing new about it.


    But what he did with Qi Ming was different, and Meng Shi nodded, and his smile brought out some joy.


    At this time, Meng took out a purse from his sleeve, hesitated, first sent it to Qi Ming, but quickly took it back.


    This made Qi Ming a little curious, so he reached out and took it, turned it over, and saw the red maple leaf embroidered on it.


    It''s just that Qi Ming has seen a lot of ordinary purses, but the embroidered ones are so rough that they can still be seen first time.


    When you open it, you can see that the petals of various colors are stuffed inside, with a sweet fragrance, and the faint fragrance of Chinese medicine.


    He couldn''t help but looked at Meng Shi and asked, "Is this Zhilan doing this?"


    Meng Shi hesitated and nodded.


    In fact, she has been doing it for a long time. She embroidered the maple leaves above. It¡¯s just that Meng Wu is good at everything. She is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she is very familiar with poems and songs. , It rarely embroiders.


    This time it was because Ye Jiao and Dong both knew medicinal materials. They said that they would raise their bodies in the autumn. They gave her some medicinal petals, saying that it¡¯s good for me to carry them around. Meng made a purse. Put the petals on as a sachet to give to Qi Ming.


    But just because the embroideries on it are not good-looking, Meng Shi has been afraid to take it out.


    At this moment, I saw Qi Ming holding his purse in a daze. Meng thought he was disgusted, so he pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to grab it, but saw Qi Ming hide away, fearing Meng¡¯s repentance, and neatly put his purse. Put it on.


    After wearing it, he smiled at Meng and said, "It''s great, I also have something that a lady made. I used to only look at my second brother and Brother Xiao, but now it''s better, I also have lady pain."


    As soon as he said this, Meng understood Qi Ming¡¯s thoughts, his face was even redder, a woman with a calm mind and a sharp mouth, but now she can¡¯t say a word, just stare at him, thinking about not watching tonight I¡¯ve gotten an account. I helped Xianggong study ink when he was studying. It¡¯s a pleasure to come.


    But at this time, Ye Jiao was also using petals, but instead of stuffing them in a purse, she scattered them directly in the tub.


    Behind the screen, there was still heat on the bath tub. Ye Jiao was pulling his sleeves and spreading while saying: "Msang Gong, you are weak, there are two kinds of medicinal flowers in it that are stronger. You will put them in later. In the tub, smoke it for a while to absorb it."


    Qi Yun had always trusted Ye Jiao''s medical skills, so he nodded, looked up at the faint figure behind the screen, and said warmly: "I''ve written it down, Jiao Niang, you wash first, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Jiao responded, and then put the basket aside, took off her clothes, and stepped into the bathtub.


    But Qi Yun immediately lowered his head, coughed lightly, and calmed down. Then he said, "How did you think about Xiaosu before?"


    Ye Jiao took the cloth towel and teased the water, and heard the words: "Xiaosu''s temperament is becoming more and more like me. She believes it in her heart, and she will say it out of her mouth. She is happy. I will naturally not object, but I still want to Wait a minute, Mom said Xiaosu is still young, and she will wait two more years to get married before she is stable."


    Qi Yun felt that this was reasonable, so he should come down and talk about another thing: "The shipyard is almost ready. In a while, he can build ships and try to go to sea. The court will give a lot of money. Convenient and more secure."


    Ye Jiao blinked in the screen, knowing that this was a major event.


    Qi Yun has always wanted to expand his business, but the dynasty has developed commerce and ordinary industries, and it is not easy to take food from others, so he can only find another way out.


    The vast sea is the place Qi Yun wants to explore.


    What''s rare is that he didn''t know when he actually got Chu Chengyun''s support. With the emperor''s approval, this trade is a steady profit.


    When Ye Jiao was about to speak, he heard Qi Yun continue: "This time I just tried to catch some seafood. I think I can have fresh things to eat after a while."


    Little Ginseng couldn''t help but laughed, his voice soft and waxy: "This is such a big event, Xianggong, you said it seems to be just for me to add dishes."


    Unexpectedly, Qi Yun''s voice soon came in from the other side of the screen: "The things that Jiao Niang likes are big things, and I will naturally do my best."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Jiao was silent.


    Qi Yun thought she was bathing intently and didn''t want to disturb, but at this moment, he heard the sound of water, and then he saw Ye Jiao lying on the side of the bathtub, looking out of the screen, and then smiled with crooked eyebrows: "Msang Gong , Where are the children?"


    Although Qi Erlang didn¡¯t know what she was asking about what the children were doing, she immediately replied: ¡°The stone fell asleep, and Ruyi stayed with his mother. Ning Bao and Xu Bao played with the little prince for a long time today. Fell asleep."


    Ye Jiao gave an "um", but still looked at him, only a pair of clear eyes were revealed, and her voice was soft: "Miangong, come."


    Qi Yun buckled the book he was looking at on the table, got up and walked behind the screen: "But you want to wipe your back?... Jiao Niang, what are you doing by pulling my clothes?"


    "Isn''t it good to wash together? You have to soak the left and right petals, I will help you."


    "can¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "I mean, of course, of course good."


    And this petal is useful, especially when the heat is steamed, and it is matched with the right amount of exercise to activate the body and mind, and it seems to be absorbed better.


    It''s just that this method is tiring, the little ginseng thinks that he should be more cautious in the future.


    After a few more days, it was Ye Jiao''s birthday.


    The author has something to say: Screen: shy.jpg

 Chapter 208：

    On this year''s birthday, Qi Yun still didn''t think about who he would invite, so he just closed the door and spent it by himself.


    Because Qi''s father and Liu''s family didn''t want to live in the capital for a long time, there was enough rain before, and it was unavoidable to worry people on the way back, so they stayed for a while.


    It was originally at Qiming Mansion, but the old couple looked open and felt that the deep house compound was very depressed, so they wanted to change places.


    Qi Yun took them to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing, where the mountains were full of red leaves, the brook was gurgling, and the forest behind was also exceptionally quiet and very suitable for living.


    This day after Qi Yun and Ye Jiao went to Zhuangzi to meet their parents, when they returned, they sat in the car seat. Qi Yun gently held Ye Jiao¡¯s satiny hand, and said softly: I said privately that they will go back in a few days."


    Ye Jiao was leaning on the man''s shoulder, and she couldn''t help but straighten up a bit when she heard the words. She was a little surprised: "Didn''t you talk about going back together?"


    Qi Yun turned his head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead, with a soft voice: "My father and mother came this time for Saburo¡¯s marriage. Now Saburo has become a relative, and his younger brothers and sisters are also kind. It is reassuring, as are the children. Kang Jian is well-behaved, and when my parents understand their concerns, they naturally want to go back."


    Neither the Qi father nor the Liu clan had ever been attached to the capital.


    For ordinary people, the capital is full of flowers and pavilions, even if it is just a walk on the street, the wealth on both sides can dazzle people. The more wealthy the place, the more opportunities, such as Fang Li and Dong. , Even if I left the shop I had accumulated for several years, I wanted to make a break in the capital.


    But Qi''s father is different from Liu''s. When they are old, they are no longer the age longing for being drunk and gold fans. What they are thinking of is a few children. And Qi''s father is the role of Liu, and they would rather stay in their hometown. When they are rich and idlers, it is better to live in this house here.


    One day or two days is fine, it is a pastime, but after a long time, it will inevitably feel bored.


    Qi Yun said again: "What''s more, Yue''er is still young, and my mother is so worried and always talking. If we go back together, we will have to wait two or three months. Since my parents are worried about home, it is good to go back first. Now that the waterway is smooth, it¡¯s quicker to go back by boat and you won¡¯t suffer."


    Ye Jiao nodded, and leaned on Qi Yun''s shoulder again, counting the days in her heart: "We will go home for the New Year in a few months, and we will naturally be able to meet again."


    Qi Yun shook Ye Jiao''s hand again, and said, "Today is the birthday of the lady, how do you want to live it?"


    Little Ginseng knew that Qi Yun was asking herself to make a wish, but she thought for a while, but couldn''t think of anything special she wanted to do.


    For this reason, Ye Jiao took out her hand from Qi Yun''s palm, but did not count her own, but gently counted Qi Yun''s fingers: "The children are all fine, and the parents are fine. Maple Leaf looked at it. I saw it. I studied books together yesterday, and there seems to be nothing I want to do."


    Qi Yun was taken aback for a moment: "Jiao Niang, when did you study books? Did the children come and beg you to study again?"


    Ye Jiao yawned and said slowly, "I learned from you."


    Qi Yun: ...oh.


    After recovering, Qi Erlang decisively chose not to continue to ask. Instead, he held Ye Jiao¡¯s fingertips and said warmly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay at home for a day. I¡¯m not going to look at the accounts, and you will also keep the accounts at home Let¡¯s see it tomorrow. Today, the shopkeeper Wei said that he would bring an extremely fresh herring. I called the chef in the restaurant to make fish ball soup and eat it with a pot in the evening, okay?"


    I have to say that Qi Yun has thoroughly studied his wife. Compared with those fancy things, delicious food is obviously more pleasing to Ye Jiao.


    Sure enough, Ye Jiao laughed and nodded again and again, and then took Qi Yun''s arm, wondering what else he wanted to eat at night.


    Say one, Qi Yun took one in his heart, and went back home just like that.


    When I got off the bus, I saw Dong Wu, a small servant, standing at the door.


    Nowadays, Dong Wu has changed from a small servant who could only clean up outside to a close servant. Although he still does chores, he has neat hands and feet, and his mouth is even more clever. Some ordinary errands will do Do it for him, Dong Wu can be regarded as a good man in the house.


    However, in front of the master, Dong Wu had always been diligent, and now he saw the carriage coming, hurried forward to help pull the cart, moved the low stool, helped Qi Yun get out of the car and stepped aside, watching Qi Yun help Ye Jiao, and the two stood there. Then Dong Wu stepped forward and said, "Master, the little prince of the Prince Gong''s house and the little prince Xiao Xiao are here."


    Qi Yun didn''t feel surprised when he heard it.


    Since Chu Jingxian had talked about poems with Xu Bao before, he liked Xu Bao very much, and would always find Xu Bao in his spare time. Most of them were reading books. Two little bookworms were lucky to get together.


    Xiao Zhengfu has been with Chu Jingxian all the time. In addition, he is two years old and calm. When Chu Jingxian''s stubborn temper comes up, only Xiao Zhengfu can stop him. With him, the scene is always peaceful. of.


    Normally, these two people often go to Qi''s house. It is also common to come here now. Qi Yun said indifferently, "Did the snacks go by?"


    "Sent over."


    "Where are they?"


    "In Mr. Feng''s study, when the little one went to deliver food, His Royal Highness and Young Master Xu were reading a book."


    Qi Yun nodded, no longer asked, just pulled Ye Jiao in.


    I thought that the children would have time to play in one place and let the couple get along for a while. Who knows Xu Bao¡¯s head is so good, I always count this day, knowing that this is my mother¡¯s birthday. , So even if he still wanted to read more books, after hearing Qing Feng say that Ye Jiao was back, he put down the book and left.


    Chu Jingxian hurriedly stretched out his hand and asked him, "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Although Xu Bao was young, he had a good memory. Knowing that Qi Yun had said that Ye Jiaochen couldn''t disclose his birth casually, Xu Bao just replied in a soft voice: "Go to my mother, I miss her."


    These words didn''t feel new to a six-year-old child. After all, Chu Jingxian was also the first child to find the princess to hold after returning home.


    However, Chu Jingxian came here today not only to talk about poetry and essays with him. He touched the things in his arms, got up without saying a word, and followed Xu Bao and said, "I will go with you."


    Xu Bao was taken aback: "Little Prince, what are you going to do with me?"


    "You said that the sweet-scented osmanthus cake was made by Mrs. Qi personally who ordered someone to obtain sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus. Since I ate it, I naturally have to go and thank you in person."


    When Xiao Zhengfu heard this, his face felt helpless.


    In fact, Xu Bao said before that he wanted to read books such as the General Geography, but books on this subject would not normally flow into the folks, even if it was not in Qi Yun''s study.


    After Chu Jingxian listened to it, he wrote it down, and when he returned home, he pulled out a copy of "Yudi Jisheng", which he wanted to show Xu Bao today.


    However, Xiao Zhengfu knows that his little prince¡¯s temper is the most stubborn, but the knife-mouthed tofu heart, sometimes looks domineering and self-willed, in fact, he is very soft-hearted, but it really made him take the initiative to take out the book and give it to others. You can''t take it back, Chu Jingxian is obviously looking for an opportunity.


    Xiao Zhengfu wanted to help him break it, but if the words came out of Xiao Zhengfu''s mouth, I was afraid that Chu Jingxian would be angry, so Xiao Xiao Gongzi simply kept silent, just followed the two of them and went to the hall together.


    In the past, I did not see Qi Yun and Ye Jiao. The remaining woman said that they had brought the two young masters to the garden behind. Xu Bao turned around and took Chu Jingxian and Xiao Zhengfu to his garden.


    In Qi''s house, there are two gardens.


    One is slightly smaller. Although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, there are rockeries, running water, and corridors. It is very elegant, but this place is used for planting medicinal flowers. In the past, the dragon and phoenix tires could only be placed in a small bed. , Ye Jiao often takes them there.


    But now the dragon and phoenix fetuses can run and jump, especially Ruyi, the most lively and active. Ye Jiaosheng is afraid that she will take the herbs down and stuff her mouth to eat herself badly, so now the one taking the children is another one. The big garden.


    There is what an ordinary garden should look like, with small bridges and flowing water, blooming flowers, and sweet-scented osmanthus in autumn.


    When Xu Bao went, he saw Ruyi running after the butterfly, while Ning Bao had been following closely, staring at Ruyi for fear that she would fall.


    Xiao Hei also followed. The big rooster walked in four directions, occasionally fluttering its wings, and following Ruyi''s side, he would be careful not to disturb the butterfly.


    And Mrs. Mo followed along, neither letting her shadow obstruct the sight of the two little masters, nor too far away, she should go and help as soon as they might fall, which is especially particular about it. skill.


    Qi Yun''s eyes have not been removed from Ruyi, Ye Jiao sat at the stone table with a ball fan, shaking it occasionally, holding Yansheng Grass in her arms, taking extra care.


    Because Yansheng grass blooms every three years and bears fruit every three years, what Ye Jiao wants is its fruit, and during this period, the small ginseng must be well maintained.


    Seeing Xu Bao coming, Ye Jiao waved to him with a smile. When Xu Bao ran over, Ye Jiao slapped a fan, took out the veil, wiped the little guy''s face, and squeezed it, feeling very good. , Squeezed again, then looked up at Chu Jingxian and Xiao Zhengfu and smiled: "Are you thirsty? The milk tea just made, drink some."


    Because the two come here often, even if one of them is a relative of the emperor, there are not so many rules for this frequent visitor.


    Chu Jingxian immediately nodded and thanked him, and took the cup and drank it, while Xiao Zhengfu took a sip with a smile, feeling that the taste was excellent, and then drank it all.


    Ye Jiao picked up the tuan fan and shook it again, looking down at Xu Baowen''s voice Are you tired? "


    Xu Bao shook his head with a crisp voice: "Xu Bao is not tired, I miss my mother, and I miss my younger brothers and sisters." Then Xu Bao felt Qi Yun''s glance over him, and he immediately followed, "And daddy, I want to. "


    Ye Jiao smiled, touched the top of his hair, and said softly, "I''m going to go out for a long time in school. Go and play with your younger siblings."


    "Where is my mother?"


    "Before, your Aunt Shi brought fresh grapes. I picked the grape seeds and asked you to eat them when they were ready."


    Xu Bao responded, and then walked over to help Ruyi flutter the butterfly together.


    But Chu Jingxian wouldn''t let him just walk like this. He immediately followed and said behind Xu Bao: "Before, I saw a book in the study."


    As soon as this word came out, Xu Bao stopped immediately and looked back at him.


    At this moment, the two of them had already reached the steps of the long corridor. Facing the sunlight, Xiao Zhengfu stretched out his hand and pulled them both, letting them retreat into the shade, but didn''t listen much. Occasionally, I would go there to help, but I had a good time.


    Xu Bao was staring at Chu Jingxian. He was always smart. He knew what Chu Jingxian meant when he heard these words. His face immediately showed expectation: "His Royal Highness, did you find any strange book? "


    Chu Jingxian showed a complacent look on his face at first, but quickly tried to converge, snorted, and said: "It''s just the "Yudi Jisheng", you don''t want to watch it..."


    But before he finished speaking, he felt his arm being hugged.


    Chu Jingxian looked over with a little surprise, and saw a pair of bright eyes.


    Although the two are not much different in age, Chu Jingxian is still slightly taller than Xu Bao, and Xu Bao is well raised by Ye Jiao. Although he is not as round as when he was a child, he still has some soft flesh.


    At this moment, Chu Jingxian felt that he was holding this little thing of his own flesh, and leaning in front of him vigorously, his voice was full of excitement: "I want to see, show me!"


    Chu Jingxian took a half step back in fright, but soon stabilized, stretched out his hand to pinch his face, gritted his teeth and said: "Why, you won''t be called your Highness now?"


    Xu Bao thought he was saying that he had no rules, so he hurriedly followed up: "His Royal Highness Fu''an Jixiang, let me see."


    When someone else said that, Chu Jingxian felt nothing, but Xu Bao was different.


    It is rare for him to meet someone who is also willing to read or even obsessed with books. Chu Jingxian especially does not like this person to flatter himself like others.


    So Chu Jingxian did something that even he himself felt naive.


    He took the book out of his arms and deliberately shook the words "Yudi Jisheng" on the cover in front of Xu Bao, then raised his arm high.


    Xu Bao¡¯s eyes followed the book, and his head turned to wherever the book was. When Chu Jingxian raised his hand, Xu Bao subconsciously stood on tiptoe to grab it.


    But after all he was shorter than Chu Jingxian, and he couldn''t reach it.


    But this appearance made Chu Jingxian laugh, and his voice softened a little, as if he was coaxing him, warmly said: "You promise me one thing, and I will show it to you."


    Xu Bao immediately looked at Chu Jingxian and nodded again and again: "I agree, just let me see."


    "From now on, call me Brother Chu, not my Highness."


    This request sounds peculiar, Xu Bao blinked his eyes, and then said neatly: "Okay, Brother Chu!"


    I probably wanted to hear it for too long. Now that I heard it, Chu Jingxian only felt comfortable all over.


    He was comfortable, so he could speak easily, and immediately put the book into Xu Bao''s arms: "This is the first book, and there are several more books. I will replace you with another after you finish reading this one."


    Xu Bao laughed when he heard that there was still a lot, and he couldn''t hold the book rare.


    However, Xiao Xubao was never a food alone. He grabbed Chu Jingxian and took him to sit on the cushion under the porch together.


    Chu Jingxian has always been a person who has rules for walking, sitting, and lying. It was a bit awkward to sit directly on the cushion, but after reading with Xu Bao, he didn''t care much.


    The two little people got together, very warm.


    And Xiao Zhengfu looked at Chu Jingxian''s book and sent it out, and the two of them were as good as one, and Xiao Zhengfu was also relieved.


    I was about to go over and say something, but I saw Ruyi''s foot unstable and fell straight down!


    Ning Bao, who followed, reacted extremely quickly and pulled her over, but she was as old as two children. Even if Ning Bao was slightly higher, she had more strength. But in the end, it was a child, and it was very unstable. Not only did she fail to hold Ruyi, but also two. The individuals lay on the ground together.


    Xiao Hei was so frightened that he spread his wings, but he couldn''t do anything, so he could only go back and forth.


    Mother Mo was startled, she hurriedly reached out and stopped, and then squatted down to support the two children. Fortunately, the grass was thick. The block behind Mother Mo prevented them from falling too hard. The body is a bit dirty, not hurt at all.


    But Ruyi''s big eyes looked at the flying butterfly, and the eye circles immediately turned red.


    Xiao Ruyi is usually a soft-tempered and easy to talk, but the little girl has always insisted on what she likes. Before, she was able to catch the ball for the jade rabbit lantern. At this time, the little butterfly that had been chasing for a long time flew, and Ruyi was full of grievances.


    Especially when I saw my elder brother in order to save himself, he also fell completely dirty at this moment, and the tears of wishful thinking fell immediately.


    She didn''t make trouble, just crying, holding Ning Bao''s hand, the tears were the broken beads, biting her lip, and seeing that appearance made Madam Mo feel bad.


    Mother Mo hurriedly hugged Ruyi, "What''s wrong with the girl, but where does it hurt?"


    Ning Bao also came up and touched his younger sister. He was always calm and sluggish, but this time he was baffled by the wishful tears, and the speed of his speech became faster for several beats: "Does my sister hurt? Where does it hurt? "As he said, Ning Bao also stepped on the grass that had just been smashed by Ruyi, "It''s broken here, my sister, my brother will help you beat it."


    Ruyi was amused by Ning Bao. She reached out her hand and wiped her tears, and gently earned it. After Madam Mo released her, the little girl walked over and hugged Ning Bao with a small voice: "Ruyi does not hurt. Does your brother hurt?"


    Ning Bao straightened his chest up immediately: "It doesn''t hurt, brother is great."


    Ruyi smiled, but soon stopped smiling, squeezed his mouth and looked left and right, as if looking for the little butterfly who was still there.


    At this time, she saw someone squatting in front of her, holding her hands vacantly, and when she loosened it slightly, Ruyi saw a butterfly slowly flapping its wings from the gap in his palm.


    Ruyi immediately showed a big smile, and said in surprise: "Little Fudie!"


    These words made Xiao Zhengfu laugh, but he also knew that Ruyi was so young that it was common for him to speak inaccurately, so he quickly recovered his usual gentleness and elegance, with a gentle voice: "Well, butterfly, sister Ruyi likes it? "


    Ruyi nodded immediately, staring at the butterfly in Xiao Zhengfu''s hand, feeling unclear, and walked a few steps over, the little fleshy hand gently grabbed Xiao Zhengfu''s wrist, and looked over.


    Ning Bao followed Ruyi, reaching out his hand as if protecting Ruyi from falling again.


    Xiao Zhengfu smiled and said, "If Sister Ruyi likes it, I will put this butterfly in a cage as a gift for you."


    But Ruyi nodded first, then shook her head, and said glutinously: "No, Little Butterfly''s mother is waiting for it to go back for dinner, I will send it back to her mother after I play with it for a while."


    Xiao Zhengfu didn''t expect that a child of this size could conceive so many things in his head, but Xiao Zhengfu felt that the girl was kind, so he didn''t say much, just squatted there and let Ruyi look at the butterfly, and waited for Ruyi to see enough. Then spread his palms.


    The butterfly immediately fluttered its wings and took off, and soon disappeared.


    This time Ruyi smiled, not at all sad, when the little butterfly flew away, she said softly to Xiao Zhengfu: "Thank you Brother Xiao." Then Ruyi stopped looking at him, just turned around and pulled Ning Baodao. , "Brother, Ruyi is hungry."


    Ning Bao took Ruyi''s little hand instead, and took her to find Ye Jiao.


    Xiao Zhengfu stood up, patted the grass clippings on the hem of his shirt, and watched as Ruyi and Ning Bao trot all the way to Ye Jiao. He didn''t fall any more, and then he returned to look for Chu Jingxian.


    But Ye Jiao saw that the two children were dirty, but didn''t worry.


    It¡¯s common for children to like to run and jump, and occasionally they fall. As long as they don¡¯t hurt, the little ginseng is not too nervous. Just smile and pick up the grape meat that you have just peeled and picked. The two children stuffed their mouths one by one, and Ye Jiao smiled and said, "Is it sweet?"


    Ning Bao nodded, but Ruyi replied crisply: "Sweet, more."


    Ye Jiao touched Ruyi''s face: "Then you and your elder brother will change clothes first, and my mother is peeling it off for you."


    Ruyi answered, Ning Bao also nodded, and the two of them were held by Mrs. Mo and went to the house to change clothes.


    And now, the stone came over.


    He is different from his younger siblings. Xiao Shitou has to go to school every day, but because Mr. Tomorrow has to take the exam for his homework, he will be able to come back early after putting it out for half a day today.


    Qi Yun didn''t let him go back to study. Instead, he asked Xiao Shitou to sit across from him. He poured a cup of milk tea for him first. Qi Erlang said indifferently when he handed it over, "What have you learned in the school in the past few days?"


    Stone took the cup and replied: "The Analects."


    Qi Yun nodded: "Then let me ask you a few paragraphs, you can explain one or two."


    As soon as the stone heard it, he knew that this was Qi Yun who was going to test his homework, and he immediately sat down, his expression a little nervous.


    Ye Jiao on the side had never read "The Analects", and didn''t know what they were going to take. Just looking at Xu Bao, he continued to pick grapes with a silver stick.


    After a while, when Qi Yun and Shitou stopped talking, Ye Jiao looked at them again.


    Because Qi Zhao entrusted Qi Yun to Qi Yun, Qi Yun often tested him. He was more concerned about his homework with stones than his own children, but Qi Yun¡¯s temper, Ye Jiao knew, no matter how good or bad it is. Say.


    But Ye Jiao and Qi Yun have been together for many years, so they can naturally guess something. At this moment, Qi Yun neither frowned nor shook his head. It was because the stone had learned well and passed his level.


    So Ye Jiao handed the grapes to the stone and said with a smile: "Come and eat some."


    Seeing that Qi Yun hadn''t let him go to school, Shishi could guess that he was satisfied with Qi Yun. He was also happy, so he smiled and agreed.


    At this time, someone came to report: "Someone from the Wu family brought something."


    As soon as he said this, Shishi immediately looked up.


    Today is Ye Jiao''s birthday, and several children know this.


    Last year they made a kite together and gave it to Ye Jiao. This year they made a porcelain bottle together for Ye Jiao.


    Stone knew that Wu Miao''er made porcelain at home, so he took the pictures of himself and three small paintings to Wu Miao''er, hoping that Wu Miao''er would help make a porcelain bottle as a gift to Ye Jiao.


    To this end, Shishi also prepared a good ink ingot that Qi Yun had given him before, and the right was to buy a porcelain bottle.


    At this moment, the things Wu''s family gave must have been ordered by her.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know the inside story, so she smiled and asked, "Who is here?"


    "It''s the Wu family girl."


    "Please come in."


    "Yes."


    Stone sat listening, his eyes a little confused.


    Girl Wu? Brother Wu never said that there are sisters, where is the girl from?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a little girl in a goose yellow skirt holding a box and walking into the garden, combing a well-behaved ingot bun, and saving a fluffy flower. She walked up and hired Tingting, with a beautiful face and a soft smile. .


    The stone was silly at first glance, he was too familiar with this face, isn''t it Brother Wu!


    Brother Wu is really a girl?


    What I told her before...


    As soon as the stone was so frightened, the grape flesh fell to the ground.


    Xiao Hei, who was waiting for an opportunity, rushed up immediately, turned his head while holding the grape meat in his mouth, and ran out of the garden with his wings flapping.


    The author has something to say: Ruyi: Xiaofudie!


    Ning Bao: It''s Little Butterfly


    Ruyi: Xiaofudie!


    Ning Bao:...Well, Xiao Fudie


    =w=

 Chapter 209：

    Wu Miao''er came up, slightly blessed, her voice soft: "Miao''er has seen Erye Qi, Madam," and then Wu Miao''er got up, looked at the stone, and said with a smile, "Brother Stone."


    The same voice, but with a different tone, now it was the delicate little girl, who made the stone jump directly from the stone bench, her hands and feet blushing, and then she said: "Wu...Sister Wu."


    Wu Miao''er smiled and said, "Brother Shitou called me Miao''er."


    The stone squatted: "Okay, Miaoer."


    Such a scene made Ye Jiao smile, and she couldn''t help but raise her fan and whisper to Qi Yun: "Why, you never said Miao''er is a girl''s house?"


    Qi Yun''s voice was faint: "No."


    Ye Jiao was a little curious: "Neither did Miao''er say?" When Wu Miao''er came to talk to Ye Jiao several times before, she never concealed her daughter''s identity.


    Qi Yun looked at his flushed nephew over there, and replied slowly: "About, Miao''er also thinks this scene will be very interesting, so I kept hiding it."


    Ye Jiao:......?


    And Wu Miao''er came here only to give Shitou something, nothing else, Qi Yun did not keep her, just let her talk to Shitou.


    Wu Miao''er saluted Qi Yun and Ye Jiao again before leaving with Shitou.


    The two went to the swing stand, Wu Miaoer put the box on the table and said with a smile: "Look, you are satisfied?"


    Shitou still trembled in his heart, but whether it was Brother Wu or Sister Wu, Shitou listened very much to her. Hearing this, Shishi immediately trot forward and gently opened the box in front of him.


    I have to say that the porcelain-fired craftsmanship of the Wu''s shop is really the best in the capital. Even if the painting skills of several children are uneven, especially Ning Bao and Ruyi, they almost draw back and forth with a pen, but still let the Wu family. The craftsman of the shop is exceptionally unique.


    The body of the bottle is snow white, with several paintings on it, and the children''s names are next to it.


    Even though stone is not good at tasting porcelain, it is a good thing at first glance.


    "Satisfied and satisfied, this bottle is really good-looking. I''ll take it to my younger siblings and give it to my second aunt together." Shishi smiled, and subconsciously reached out to pat Brother Wu''s shoulder.


    But as soon as I turned my head, I saw Wu Miao''er smiling and looking at his face, Shi Shi immediately retracted his hand, his face flushed, and opened his mouth, and said, "I thought you were... I''m sorry."


    Wu Miao''er didn''t mind, she also deliberately kept it secret, but the result was that an honest child had never noticed it from beginning to end, which was worthy of Wu Miao''er''s efforts.


    She walked to the swing and sat down, shook her hands, smiled and said to the stone: "Then come and play with me, I won''t be angry."


    When Stone heard this, he hurriedly responded, and then gently closed the box of the porcelain vase and put it inside. Then he ran behind Wu Miaoer and helped her push the swing.


    Wu Miao''er is not like an ordinary girl. She is very straightforward and bold. She has been urging the stone to "higher and taller". Later, when the stone did not dare to push hard, the smile on Wu Miaoer''s face faded. Have come down.


    This made Xu Bao, who looked up at the porch, said: "I am definitely not afraid to swing that high."


    Chu Jingxian also looked over, then turned to look at Xu Bao and asked, "Why?"


    Although Xu Bao was small, he was unwilling to directly say that he was cowardly, but said: "A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall."


    "...You always have your own reason."


    But Wu Miao''er did not stay long. She came today to give the stone a bottle, and soon left. When the evening came, Chu Jingxian and Xiao Zhengfu also left the Qi mansion, and Qi Yun gave people the longevity they had on their birthday. Come on.


    In addition to noodles, there are many dishes that Ye Jiao likes to eat. After dinner, Ye Jiao received gifts from the children.


    Ye Jiao took the bottle and looked left and right. Because the bottle was a little heavy and its surface was smooth, Ye Jiao put it on the table and looked at it carefully. She was happy, and went over to hold the children in her arms. in.


    Maybe she was too happy in her heart. Ye Jiao didn''t let the children go back to the room at night, but accompanied them, watching Shishi Xubao reading, watching Ning Bao playing like it, and smiled satisfied.


    Until the children were asleep and each was taken back to the room by the wife, Qi Yun had time to go over and talk to her wife: "My daughter, you are not curious about what I have prepared for you?"


    Ye Jiao looked up at him, her voice soft: "A gift?"


    Qi Yun could see that Ye Jiao was already a little sleepy at the moment, so he didn''t go around and took out a purse from his sleeve and put it on Ye Jiao''s hand.


    Ye Jiao squeezed, feeling like something like a stick inside. When she opened it and fell into her palm, she saw that it was a key.


    She looked at Qi Yun with some surprise, and listened to Qi Yun saying: "This is the key to the ship. After a while, the sea will be available. When we have free time, I will take you to the sea. Okay? "


    Little Ginseng has always lived a down-to-earth life, and is not too interested in taking a boat.


    But she wanted to see the sea very much. She had lived for a thousand years and hadn''t seen what the sea was like.


    I used to be buried in the ground, I don''t know how big the sea is, but recently Qi Yun often has to deal with shipbuilding into the sea. Ye Jiao listened to it, naturally, he was very curious.


    Now holding the ship key, even if there is no way to go right away, Ye Jiao is extremely excited, nodding her head repeatedly, and leaning over to kiss Qi Yun on the cheek.


    Qi Erlang smiled and held Ye Jiao''s waist, and kissed it back. It was sweet as honey and enjoyed the night.


    After another period of time, when the first snow fell, the results of the Shitou County Test were announced.


    Because he studied in the capital and lived in Qi''s family, the county test was taken in the capital. Although he was not ranked high, he passed the test smoothly.


    Xiao Zhengfu also passed the test, but he was the top case leader in this county test, so he was naturally different.


    However, the Xiao family did not celebrate this. Xu Bao was a little puzzled. Xiao Zhengfu¡¯s explanation was: "My father felt that there was no need to celebrate. He was... Xiao Sanyuan took it all. The first trial in my county seemed to him. Nothing, no need to celebrate."


    Xu Bao: ...oh.


    After the second snowfall, it was the wedding day of Shi and Liu Rong.


    For Ye Jiao, Shi is the one she gets along with most after arriving in Beijing. Even if she recognizes both Huaning and Empress Meng before, they are not more identities than ordinary people. They are not free to come and go, so they can come and go often. That is Shishi.


    The Shi family''s marriage was bumpy. Little Ginseng didn''t understand it before. Later, when she understood it slowly, she felt very sorry for Shi family. Now looking at Shi family''s wishful Langjun, Ye Jiao feels especially happy.


    On the day of the wedding, Shi had visited the ancestral hall and met his brother-in-law. Only then did he return to the room, put on his wedding gown, and waited for Liu Rong to welcome him.


    Ye Jiao stayed beside her, talking to Shi Shi with a smile.


    Shi Shi looked at Ye Jiao, but couldn''t get back to his senses for a long time.


    A few years ago, the Shi clan, who was thrown away in the back home of the Wen family, could not think of today''s time. Even when he was in peace, the Shi clan would not have thought that he could have today.


    She was naturally grateful for Shi Tianrui¡¯s protection. Shi is not a resentful temper. Even if the brother and sister have not seen each other for many years, Shi still misses Shi Tianrui. Now she can marry Liu Rong smoothly. Contribute.


    Shi also remembered the benefits of Princess Huaning and Empress Meng, especially Liu Rong''s fraudulent death. Only when they helped conceal it, he could live better.


    However, in Shi''s heart, she was most grateful for Ye Jiao.


    The first person to reach out to her was the Jiao Niang.


    The first person to promise her future was Jiao Niang.


    Before she got married, she was still the girl who held her with a soft smile.


    In fact, what Ye Jiao was talking about right now, Shi Clan didn''t catch her ears. She just stared at Ye Jiao, and she shed tears.


    Ye Jiao rarely saw Shi cried. The last time I saw her crying was a long time ago. At that time, Shi was still grieved by Wen''s family, knowing that he could cry with joy, but this time Shi cried. Without warning, Ye Jiao was at a loss for a while.


    Shi Shi didn''t say anything, but just sat there, stretched out his hand, gently hugged Ye Jiao who was standing next to him, leaned his face on her side, and whispered, "Jiao Niang, thank you."


    Ye Jiao was stunned. Some did not know what Shi Shi was thanking for. He looked to the side and saw the hair accessories on the table that had not been inserted into his head. Ye Jiao said softly, "Don''t thank me, these styles are all You picked it before, I just got it from the shop."


    Shi Shi smiled when he heard the words, and did not explain, just picked up the kerchief and wiped his tears, raised his face to Ye Jiao and said, "Wait some days, before you go home for the New Year, let''s get together. Before that. Didn¡¯t you keep saying that you want to taste the taste of snow? I asked someone to build a house on the mountain to collect the snow water, and then I will make tea for you."


    Ye Jiao also laughed, nodding her head again and again, and then she held Shi''s face to look closely, and said, "Look at you, there are flowers on her crying face."


    "where?"


    "The powder on my face has to be re-puffed, and my lips have lost their color."


    Shi gave the box of mouth fat to Ye Jiao and said, "Can you help me with Jiao Niang?"


    Ye Jiao had also learned it, except for Thrush, she usually puts on her own makeup. Now she is familiar with the road, smiled and took it, and repainted Shi Shi.


    Shi Shi just looked at her with a smile, and never shed any tears.


    Today''s big wedding is also very lively. Shi Tianrui did not treat him badly because Shi was remarried. It was very grand.


    Because of Shi Tianrui''s current position in the court, and Liu Rong is also the celebrity in front of Chu Chengyun, the marriage was lively, even if someone said sour words.


    What is the end of Dr. Youwu before seeing him? It¡¯s wise to speak sour, but if you can¡¯t stand it, go home and eat some sugar to solve it. It is wise to hold back.


    After the excitement, it was already night when I returned home.


    When Ye Jiao and Qi Yun went back, they didn¡¯t feel tired. On the contrary, they were very excited. It was probably because of Shi¡¯s happiness this time, or because of the bowl of fermented rice **** she accidentally ate during the meal. Ye Although Jiao was not drunk, she was always smiling. She looked very kind and didn''t want to sleep. She just leaned in Qi Yun''s arms and held his hand to play.


    Qi Yun let her open a letter with his other hand.


    Ye Jiao glanced, Shui Liang blinked, and asked softly, "Msang Gong, whose letter is it?"


    Qi Yun bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair, and slowly replied, "Ye Bao''s, he said that he passed the county test. Hearing that Shishi also passed the county test, he wrote to congratulate him."


    The little ginseng leaned in Qi Yun''s arms and thought for a while, probably because his head was not as easy to use as usual. After a while, Ye Jiao remembered that Ye Bao was Ye Erlang''s son.


    Ye Jiao didn''t remember much of this child.


    There may have been discords before, but Ye Jiao is not really angry with a little older child. Since they are separated, they are two families, and Ye Jiao doesn''t bother to remember so much.


    But she still remembered that Ye Bao had given away things when she went home before, and now she said: "It''s a good thing to be admitted, and it''s always good to study hard."


    Qi Yun nodded, and his eyes rolled on the letter again.


    He was different from Ye Jiao. For Qi Yun, he valued several people in his family. He never cared about others.


    All the plans are for the lady and the child. Qi Erlang is very clear about the distance between relatives and closeness.


    Ye Jiao didn¡¯t care about the things Ye Erlang did before, but Qi Yun always remembered it. Even after the division, he always remembered the things that Ye Erlang did. He was never polite to Ye Erlang¡¯s family, so naturally he didn¡¯t care much about Ye Bao. .


    But since Ye Bao took the initiative to send something to Ye Jiao last time, Qi Yun has remembered this name.


    Ye Bao didn''t know that he had already been told to Qi Yun about the county exam.


    Qi Erlang didn''t expect him, but was wary in his heart.


    Ye Erlang and Ye Jiao have been separated, and it is inevitable to bear resentment in their hearts. Especially because Ye Erlang owes gambling debts, he disappeared early. Ye Ersao is a cautious person. Bao, after all, is a hidden danger.


    But to Qi Yun''s surprise, Ye Erlang and Ye Ersao''s parents, however, produced good bamboo shoots and brought up a good child.


    Ye Bao is now motivated in study, diligent and hardworking. He heard from neighbors that Ye Er''s body is not good now. It is really not easy to rely on Ye Bao to do some work such as copying letters and writing letters to support the family.


    In particular, he never remembered hating the Qi family, but was apologetic, which made Qi Yun feel that Ye Ersao had been confused for a lifetime, so she did one thing right, which was to take all the money for Ye Bao to study.


    But the future depends on Ye Bao''s good fortune.


    Qi Yun didn''t tell Ye Jiao much about Ye Bao, just closed the letter and put it aside, stretched out his hand to wrap Ye Jiao, and said warmly: "In a while, we will go home for the New Year. This time Saburo will follow us. Go back together."


    Ye Jiao rubbed her eyes and asked, "Isn''t it impossible to tell?"


    "They just got married, and the emperor is sympathetic, and he especially allowed him to go back to see his parents."


    A smile appeared on Ye Jiao''s face: "My mother would be happy to see Saburo and Zhilan."


    Qi Yun also curled his mouth. Just about to speak, he heard someone knock on the window, and then Tiezi came in with some excitement: "Master, someone just said that San Ye has a happy event."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, Qi Yun had a guess in his heart, but only asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I said I was happy. Someone has already invited a doctor to Dong Niangzi. It has been more than a month since the diagnosis."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback, and then laughed: "Zhilan has a baby?" Immediately sitting up, Ye Jiao said to Qi Yun, "It''s still early, Xiang Gong, let''s go and see Saburo."


    The author has something to say: Qi San:! ! ! ! (Excitedly omitted 10,000 words)

 Chapter 210：

    Hearing Ye Jiao said that he was going to see, Qi Yun nodded and agreed, but he thought in his heart that his own Saburo had a fake invitation.


    Therefore, there is still only Qi Er''s family on the way home this year. Qi Ming wants to take care of the pregnant woman. Meng Clan stayed in the capital with Meng Clan just before the pregnancy. Chu Chengyun was also generous and let him next year. The same goes for going back after a child is born.


    Naturally, the Liu family didn''t care about it. On the contrary, she happily read the sutras in the small ancestral hall for a while.


    Qi Saburo is the youngest of the three brothers, and he has been studying. When he was in the academy, he could only come back twice a month. Later, after staying in Beijing as an official, he would get along with the Lius even less. The Lius naturally treated his younger son. Worry.


    Now that Qi Ming has a wife and will have a child soon, the Liu family happily took Ye Jiao to talk for a long time, and also bought some nourishing things, which Tuo Yejiao took back to Meng family.


    And this time, the Qi family was more lively than in previous years.


    Everyone who met Liu said that she had raised three good sons, and now all of them are promising, the most rare.


    Xu Bao stayed with the Liu family and listened to a lot of flattery. The child kept quiet, just listened, and when he came back to eat with Ye Jiao, he learned to listen to Ye Jiao.


    Normally, if Ye Jiao were there, Xu Bao wouldn''t be allowed to hear such words, for fear that the teaching would be broken.


    This time he didn''t take care of it for a while, so Xu Bao remembered it all.


    Ye Jiao picked up his chopsticks, picked Xu Bao up and placed it on her lap, pinched his belly through the jacket, and asked, "After listening to Xu Bao, what do you think?"


    Qi Yun also looked over, wanting to hear what the elder son would say.


    Just listen to Xu Bao''s clear words: "Master Feng said that the praises of the world cannot be listened to or ignored. I am naturally happy when they praise Dad, but I cannot be satisfied because of their praise. ."


    This is a set of truths, Qi Yun bends the corner of his mouth when he hears it, and Ye Jiao leaned down and kissed Xu Bao firmly on the face twice.


    My children really don''t worry about others, and they are very sensible.


    But even though there are many people in the Qi family, Qi father and Liu family are very cautious.


    The more than a month that they went to the capital was not long, but they had seen a lot of things. They knew that the capital was prosperous, but they could also understand the dangers from the minutiae revealed by the Qi Ming Meng clan when he spoke.


    The official Qi Ming did seem to have been smooth sailing, but where there are people, there are struggles. If you want life to be stable, you have to walk on thin ice.


    Many officials have been planted in the hands of their families. The unlucky Liu from Dr. Youwu heard about it before. She was already clever, and after she figured this out, she told her family not to accept anything from others. Gifts, everything is prudent.


    Qi''s father is simpler, he may not think so deeply, but his advantage is that he listens to persuasion, Liu''s words clearly, Qi''s father will remember clearly, and in Qi''s heart, his family is the most important, even if it is to protect him. Regarding the children, he will firmly control his subordinates.


    Qi Yun originally wanted to persuade him, but seeing his parents so sensible, he swallowed everything back, obediently following his father and elder brother Qi Zhao every day to deal with the guests.


    Ye Jiao went to talk with the female family members with the Fang family, and was very busy.


    When this year is over, both husband and wife feel that these days are full and exhausting.


    After waiting for fifteen, the Qi family took a carriage to the Zhuangzi on the mountain. It was considered to have avoided the leisure and enjoyed the family happiness.


    After returning to the capital, Ye Jiao relaxed.


    Time passed quickly. When the ginkgo was yellow again, Meng gave birth to a son named Qi Yun, both mother and son.


    When Xiao Qiyun was one year old, something big happened in Chaozhong.


    The Qi family merchant ship returned from the sea and brought back countless rare and exotic treasures, as well as two foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes.


    Little Ginseng even thinks, have these two people become perfect?


    While on the boat, they had already learned the language here, but the accent was a little strange, Ye Jiao sounded fresh.


    In the end, most of the treasures Qi Yun brought back by the merchant ship were left behind, and some of them were secretly sent to the palace. Among them were treasures, documents, and maps drawn by the artist who brought them.


    Chu Chengyun didn''t care about gold and silver, he would never let the Qi family do things in vain, leaving them precious gold and silver, Chu Chengyun only wanted these maps.


    In Chu Chengyun''s view, he didn''t have the desire to rule the king and hegemony. He just wanted the people to be safe and happy. But in times of peace, even if he doesn''t go to the sea, he still needs to know what it is like. Is there anyone there? , So as not to be able to deal with any discord in the future.


    Qi Yun''s merchant ship was just like the caravan before, and all Chu Chengyun gave him was the last map.


    After getting it, Chu Chengyun summoned the Meng family, the Guo family, and the Ye family into the palace overnight. For a few days, the monarch and his ministers discussed the countermeasures. Hua Ning could not sit still, and ran into the palace with the child to see Ye Pingrong. For fear of his own emperor''s elder brother''s head getting hot, he will lock the Xiang Gong in the palace and prevent him from coming out.


    But these things have nothing to do with the Qi family. What Qi Yun wants to be a wealthy idler, the affairs of the court have nothing to do with him, and Qi Yun will not worry about these things.


    As soon as the sea is connected, all walks of life have quietly changed.


    Among them, the most profitable is Qi Yun, but Qi Yun did not resell things like many people thought, because he knew in his heart that people¡¯s hearts were unpredictable, and no one knew what others were thinking about. Qi Yun himself is a businessman, and he knows very well that with such a profit of ten times a hundred times, greed is always insufficient, and insufficient greed will often bring about battles or even battles.


    Before he was fully certain, Qi Yun would not use any means for profit, nor would he want to bring in disasters.


    What Chu Chengyun liked was Qi Yun''s self-knowledge, so many people wanted to do the shipping route, but only the Qi family really got the recognition of the court.


    The Qi family has become the hottest merchant in the capital, and at the same time he has established himself as the emperor merchant.


    Business people who want to buy money need money. Qi Yun, an outsider, suddenly rushes to the richest man. It will inevitably be eye-catching, and there are many people who want to stumble them.


    However, Qi Yun not only has a royal family behind him, but also has a close relationship with the Ye family Meng family, and the Guo family Shi family. After a little understanding, you will be surprised to find that this merchant family can make so many important courtiers!


    It''s too difficult to mess with them, so forget it.


    No one is a fool, and since he can''t provoke him, he is thinking about sharing a piece of the pie.


    Qi Yun is not an iron cock, and the shipping is still thinner only by one family. Therefore, Qi Yun doesn''t mind giving some benefits to others.


    All of a sudden, the shop of Qi''s house suddenly became popular. The miserly misers inside and outside the capital suddenly changed their tempers, saying good things about Qi Yun everywhere, boasting that there was nothing in the sky and nothing on the ground, and reincarnating Qi Yun as the **** of wealth. The old things come out and say.


    Ordinary people don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on behind this, and they don¡¯t know that these merchants are all rushing for money. Only then will they say good things to the Qi family. After hearing what the merchants say, just one or two. The key is to say that all of them. , I believe it is true.


    So that some people really think that Qi Yun is the God of Wealth, and some people believe in it.


    Hua Ning always laughed when talking about this: "It''s also your family Erlang who has accumulated a lot of merit. Don''t worry about any natural disasters in the past few years. The Qi family''s donation is always the first to come to you. There are a lot of people who built the Shrine of Life in Jiaerlang, and they all follow it now, just like the **** of wealth.


    When Ye Jiao heard this kind of thing for the first time, she froze for a moment, then curled her mouth and said, "They worship them, and I can''t explain them one by one. Let them go."


    Meng and Dong looked at each other and smiled on their faces.


    Ye Jiao squeezed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and put it in her mouth, and then smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    Now it is September again, and the autumn is high and refreshing, and it is most comfortable.


    It is usually rare for them to gather together. Recently, the sky is high and the sky is light, and there is no major incident inside or outside the capital. They entrust their children to their parents and go out together to observe the park.


    However, Shi Shi has been pregnant for less than three months, and Shi Shi is not too young now, and he is the first child. It is inevitable to be more cautious. Recently, he has not gone out too much.


    At this moment, a lot of ginkgo trees were planted in the garden on the outskirts of the Qi family''s Beijing. When the wind blows, they are fluttering and beautiful.


    Ye Jiao asked people to fold a ginkgo biloba and prepared to take it to Shi Shi.


    The Dongs separated the brewed tea, looked at Ye Jiao and asked, "I haven''t congratulated you yet. Your stone has passed the house test. You should celebrate."


    Ye Jiao smiled and said, "It was originally to be celebrated, but Xianggong said that he should wait for him to pass the hospital examination.


    Previously, I passed the county exam for Stone and went smoothly, but when I got to the government exam, I passed the exam three times.


    However, Shitou is very young, and it doesn¡¯t matter if he takes the exam several times. Qi Yun is already satisfied, but there are a lot of people who have passed the official exam in the capital. Xiao Zhengfu has spent the past three years all the way to the exam, and he has directly taken the small three yuan. No, the township exam also took the first name as Xie Yuan. People were calm, so they just closed the door for a banquet.


    Meng Shi gently put a cup of tea in front of Ye Jiao, and said with a smile, "After all, Xu Bao should be at the age of the school entrance examination. Can I go to the county examination this year?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head: "No hurry, he is still young. If he goes straight to the entrance examination, he will inevitably suffer at his age. My husband and I want to let him wait. Xu Bao himself thinks clearly. Have an idea."


    It sounds like I''m sure that Xu Bao can pass the exam.


    After listening to others, I was afraid to say that Ye Jiao didn''t know her heart and was overconfident to the child.


    However, the few women present all watched Xu Bao grow up, and naturally understood that Ye Jiao could not tell the truth.


    Xu Bao is really a good material for reading. It has a good memory and a stable temperament. The key is to stand upright. Regardless of his young age, he has a set of truths. According to the classics, there is no repetition in the previous day.


    Such a child is born to study, no one doubts that he will fail the exam.


    But Ye Jiao¡¯s worries are right. Xu Bao is not ten years old now, and he won¡¯t really be a errand after he passes the exam. The Qi family is not the kind of person who insists on forcing children to take the exam and come back to be the first name. Everything It still depends on Xu Bao''s own meaning.


    "When he said he wanted to take the test, he would just send him." Hua Ning held his chin, tilted his head to look at Ye Jiao, and said with a smile, "That is, your Ningbao still has to send more to my house, Ping Rong said Now, Ning Bao is a martial arts prodigy, he cherishes it very much, maybe in the future your family will really have a champion in civil and martial arts."


    Ye Jiao is particularly open: "I and Xiang Gong have savings, and I won''t be hungry for them in the future. Moreover, they are young and they like different things. Do whatever they like, just work hard."


    Neither Hua Ning nor Dong had any surprises, only Meng was a little surprised.


    Normally, they don''t often talk about children''s matters. The parenting experience is that each family has its own set of methods, and there is no need to put it out on others.


    For children from the Meng family, it is common for children to become a dragon and a daughter to become a phoenix. The son-in-law must take care of the family''s future, and the daughter must not fall into the family lintel. Just like the Meng family, he must learn the rules from the time he can walk. , Learning poetry and books, every day is filled.


    Now listening to Ye Jiao''s words, Meng''s thoughts have changed a little.


    It¡¯s not enough to raise Quan''er completely. Meng believes that Quan''er¡¯s talent is better than that of Xu Bao Ningbao, but he is still young. Perhaps, Quan''er should be allowed to grow for a long time. Only after two years will she know what Quan''er likes. of.


    Ye Jiao didn''t know what Meng was thinking, she just ate and drank freely, then went to throw pots together, and went home in the evening.


    On the way back, Ye Jiao went a long way and went to Liu Mansion to send Ginkgo biloba branches to Shi''s. He held her wrist for a long time to make sure that Shi''s body would not hinder the health of the fetus. Then he returned home.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Ruyi squatting at the door with his face in his hands.


    Ye Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and stepped forward and asked warmly, "Ruyi, what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Ruyi is also five years old now. It is not as round as when she was a child. She is quite tall and very cute. You can tell by looking at her eyebrows that she should be a beautiful girl in the future.


    At this moment Ruyi listened to Ye Jiao''s words, raised her head, and saw that it was her mother who came back, so she stood up, stretched out her hand to Ye Jiao, waited for Ye Jiao to bend down and hug her, and then Xiao Ruyi smiled and said: "Mother, Ruyi is watching Guoguo."


    Ye Jiao squeezed her little face: "What Guoguo?"


    "Well, Xiao Guoguo, who has just grown up, Ruyi and obediently, has been guarding against others."


    Ye Jiaoyi went to see the Yansheng grass on the wall table, as well as a few fruits dangling on it.


    The fruit is still emerald green, and it is about just growing out, still small and immature.


    But this has left Ye Jiao stunned.


    Yansheng grass blooms every three years and bears a fruit every three years. Now it is indeed three years.


    If Bai Hongguo can bear fruit, Ye Jiao is very sure, then it depends on luck that Yansheng Grass can bear fruit.


    Ye Jiao Zhuang was holding it and raising it, looking forward to it every day, but he didn''t expect it to come now.


    Although Ruyi didn''t know what the fruit of Yanshengcao was for, she saw that her mother used to walk around holding the pot, and she guessed that it should be something Ye Jiao cherished.


    Since my mother liked it, Ruyi naturally had to take good care of it and wait for Ye Jiao to return.


    Seeing Ye Jiao not speaking at this moment, Ruyi grabbed Ye Jiao''s hand and shook her milky voice and asked gruffly: "Mother, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Jiao picked up Ruyi, put it upside down in her arms, and whispered back, "Mother is looking at hope."


    Ruyi didn''t understand and didn''t go into it deeply, just smiled and put his arms around Ye Jiao''s neck, begging Ye Jiao and said, "Ruyi has helped her mother to guard Guoguo for a long time. Isn''t it good for her mother to be Ruyi?"


    Ye Jiao immediately went over and kissed her little cheek, holding her daughter for a while.


    At night, the children were all asleep, and Ye Jiao should have gone to bed too, but the little ginseng moved the Yansheng grass to the bed and put it on the bed. She couldn''t sleep even though she was careful not to noisy Qi Yun. Doing it myself, hugged his knees and stared at Yeonsei Grass.


    Just saw Tianming.


    When Qi Yun woke up, he found that his wife was asleep on the bed.


    He hurriedly sat up and took Ye Jiao who was still asleep in his arms, gently hugged her to lie down again, and after pulling up the quilt and wrapping both of them in, Qi Yun did not let go of the lady in his arms.


    It wasn''t until Ye Jiao''s body that there was no coldness, and it was full of warmth, that Qi Yun slightly released his arm.


    But he still didn''t get up. Instead, he looked at Yanshengcao, and then at his wife, reaching out his hand and gently pulling Ye Jiao''s broken hair behind his ear.


    Ye Jiao felt a little itchy, so she couldn''t help but move her body, leaning into Qi Yun''s arms and holding them tightly. There was no gap between the two of them. Ye Jiao muttered, "Msang Gong, I''m sleepy."


    Qi Yun smiled and said warmly: "If you are sleepy, go to sleep. Whatever matter, I will sleep with you."


    Ye Jiao still didn''t open her eyes, yawned, and said softly, "Then don''t move it away. I will raise it at a critical moment."


    Naturally, Qi Yun knew that Ye Jiao was talking about Yansheng grass, so he responded, "Okay," and then his voice was slightly paused, "Should I water him?"


    "No, just have me here." Ye Jiao''s voice was vague, and she fell asleep as she spoke.


    Today, Qi Erlang increasingly believes that Ye Jiao is not an ordinary person.


    In fact, he has always had this kind of speculation, but Qi Yun never cared, he even thought, if one day his wife really grows grass and flowers as she said after she was drunk, I''m afraid Qi Yun It would only secretly help my lady hide the flowers and grass.


    Qi Yun stared at Ye Jiao, then laughed and whispered, "The lady is really amazing."


    Ye Jiao, who was already asleep, would naturally not answer him. Qi Yun didn''t say anything anymore. For fear of disturbing Ye Jiao, he just lay and hugged her and closed his eyes.


    It was already afternoon when Ye Jiao woke up. This was the first time Ye Jiao slept so late. Ye Jiao sat up abruptly, and the first thing she did was to look at Yansheng Grass.


    Seeing that Yanshengcao was still alive, he was relieved.


    Qi Yun also got up, stretched out his hand to hug Ye Jiao, let her lean on her, and said warmly, "It looks good now, don''t worry."


    Ye Jiao nodded, didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence, just stared at Guoguo with a smile.


    Roughly forget it, there are four fruits, this is a nourishing sacred product, turn around and give one to Empress Meng and one to Dong family. It is better to eat two of them because of their innate foundation.


    If ordinary people eat two of them, I am afraid that they will make up for it and cause problems, but the little ginseng is confident that she is the best ginseng, and will naturally help Qi Yun digest the two fruits.


    At that time, he will be able to live a long life if he has himself and his father-in-law is there.


    The more I thought about it, the happier Ye Jiao turned and hugged Qi Yun, without saying what he was happy about, just holding Qi Yun''s cheek.


    Qi Erlang also let her go, and when Ye Jiao had enough trouble for him, he dressed and got up.


    Ye Jiao was so hungry that he hadn''t eaten anything for a whole day and night, so Qi Yun asked him to set up the pot and cut beef and mutton to prepare to rinse.


    While waiting for the pot to start, Qi Yun whispered: "Let''s go out for a walk if we find a day."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes were originally fixed on the copper pot. After hearing Qi Yun''s words, she turned to look at him: "Where to go?"


    "I sent your ship key before, but I haven''t used it yet. Why don''t we go to see the sea by boat."


    Ye Jiao remembered the key that Qi Yun gave her at her previous birthday.


    At that time, I said that I would go out by boat, but there were a lot of things and the stones had to be prepared for exams, so I dragged it down.


    Now that he is free, Qi Yun mentioned it again.


    It was natural to be happy to see Hai Yejiao, but she did not immediately agree, but after thinking about it, she said: "Then wait for the fruit to form, you can eat it and then raise it, and we will go when you are better."


    Qi Yun''s voice was gentle: "Okay, don''t worry, it''s all up to you."


    Ye Jiao also smiled, her fingertips gently clasped Qi Yun''s hand.


    They always clasp their fingers like this. They used to heal diseases, but now, it seems to have formed a habit.


    Ye Jiao tilted her head, leaning on Qi Yun, and watching the steam coming out of the copper pot, the woman''s eyebrows curled up with a smile: "My husband, I am very happy."


    "What do you like?"


    "We have a long time to come, which is great."


    Little Ginseng thinks that it is good to be a human being if it is good for marriage or for children.


    Ye Jiao must slowly look for the beauty of life.


    The future of her and Xianggong is still very long.


    =End of text=


    The author has something to say: the text is over!


    At the beginning, I wanted to write a sweet essay that pleases my heart. The title fully expresses my wish hhh


    Thanks for your support and encouragement for so long, come and hug


    The next step is to update the fanfare, see the content summary for the specific content of the fanfare=3=


    =w=


    Quietly, the next article is still an old saying, "The Cousin Has Aura", visible at the top of the author''s column


    Open in May, ask for an advance receipt, the author will work hard to update it!


    The following is the copywriting¡ª¡ª


    According to the plot, the love story heroine Huo Yunlan will marry a dude in the future, with a fortune comparable to a koi.


    The male protagonist Wei Lin will not marry for life, dedicated his life for his family and the world.


    Who knows that just before everything started, Wei Lin met his cousin Huo Yunlan, and they got married.


    Everyone: ...you are two books, how can you be together!


    Huo Yunlan, Wei Lin:? ? ?

 Chapter 211： Extraordinary One-Hu Yuer

    The name Hu Yuer was given to her by Xiao Renshen.


    The fox is originally a white fox, and in this mountain is the only Jingui. Everyone says that she can become immortal early if she works hard.


    But the little fox is not happy and has no interest in transforming human form. The ordinary fox is the most charming, and often tempts mortals to practice with blood, but the little fox is probably used to being arrogant in the clan, giving birth to a good appearance, but not Willing to live by the charm man who the fox is best at.


    Among the fairies, the little fox is an outlier.


    Coincidentally, she met another alien.


    A refined millennium ginseng.


    In fact, it is very simple to find ginseng in the mountains. Although there are not many ordinary ginsengs, they are also a lot. There are many in the mountains, but very few can become essences. Most of them have not yet grown up and are poached by people or monsters. have eaten.


    Now that I have encountered a ginseng that has been refined for thousands of years, the little fox feels fresh, and guesses in his heart that this must be a scheming ginseng ginseng. Otherwise, why would she keep it if others were eaten?


    But after observing for a while, I found that this little ginseng had no heart at all, just good luck.


    There are big monsters looking for nourishing ginseng, but the small ginseng can run away for some inexplicable reasons. There are bridges across rivers, and there are holes when drilling mountains. Anyway, as long as this little ginseng spirit wants to run, it can''t stop her. of.


    Several times, the little fox was stunned to watch the little ginseng struggling to get out of the ground, and then swayed the green leaves, whizzing around with two roots that looked like legs, and looked very flexible.


    This luck is no one.


    Once, in order to avoid the rain, the little ginseng struggled to support the ground with leaves, squatted himself, crawled out and ran, and ended up in the arms of the little fox who was also hiding from the rain.


    The little ginseng was frightened and stayed there motionless, but the white fox had seen her a long time ago, and lazily rolled her up in her arms with her big furry tail, helped her hide from the rain, and mumbled: "Fortunately for you , I eat meat and not vegetarian."


    It was originally the little fox on a whim and helped this lucky little ginseng. Who knew little ginseng would follow her.


    Little Ginseng said, "You are a good fox."


    The little fox didn''t know how the ginseng spirit, who could run on her own long legs, judged her good or bad, but the little fox didn''t drive her, so the two of them got together.


    Ginseng also gave her a name, Hu Yuer.


    "Your hair is very similar to jade, which I saw in the cave before. There are red, green, and red in it. Only jade is very beautiful."


    Hu Yuer was stunned for a moment: "What cave?"


    The little ginseng shook his leaves: "It''s the cave where I was chased last time and ran into hiding."


    So Hu Yuer went to the cave with the ginseng essence, and the spar treasures flashed her eyes.


    For people, seeing so many rare and precious treasures is just going crazy, but Hu Yuer is a vixen, and she wants these things to be useless. As a spirit, all she wants is some spiritual gems to cultivate. .


    So Hu Yuer went to pick up a few good spirit stones and wrapped them in leaves. Because she and the little ginseng have not been able to form humans yet, Hu Yuer can only use his mouth to hold the stone wrapped in the leaves. go away.


    Before leaving, she blocked the hole with a boulder.


    Ginseng Jing didn¡¯t think her luck was so rare. She just wandered around and found such a place. Ordinary ginseng is to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, or else it¡¯s just buried in the soil to raise it. Now I see the little fox likes it, and the ginseng essence is also happy.


    It¡¯s just that the way ginseng essence expresses happiness is to shake the leaves a few times, pat them, and make a little noise.


    Hu Yuer knew that he was taking advantage of the ginseng essence, and since then he has been getting closer to her.


    The little ginseng also escaped crises again and again under the protection of Hu Yu''er, and the two goblins lived like this for hundreds of years.


    As a spirit, Hu Yu''er hasn''t transformed her form, and her practice has nothing to do with her. For a few days each year, she becomes weaker.


    She hid in her den, forming a white fluffy ball, ginseng staying aside, leaning on the fox¡¯s furry body, and asked her quietly, "Yu''er, I see the other foxes. Always down the mountain, why don''t you go?"


    Hu Yuer wanted to say that those fox spirits went down the mountain to fascinate people and to cultivate.


    She didn''t want to go, not only because Hu Yuer was too lazy to deal with men, but also because Hu Yuer hadn''t been able to transform now, and had that heart and no strength.


    However, Hu Yuer never told the little ginseng about these things. This little ginseng is really too simple. It was only good luck to get mixed up until now. There are some droves Hu Yuer never wants to let her know, for fear of contaminating the little ginseng. Clean heart.


    She just whispered: "I think it''s good to practice with the essence of heaven and earth with you."


    The small ginseng swayed the leaves, and replied slowly: "I want to be human."


    Hu Yuer''s heart tightened and raised her furry head to look at her: "Why? Don''t listen to those messy monsters lying to you, the mountain is terrible."


    The little ginseng swayed the leaves again: "Become a human, eat and drink, I don''t want to eat soil anymore."


    Hu Yuer:...


    Probably they have been together all the time, coupled with the little ginseng jingling who talked in a different way, it made Hu Yuer forget that his best friend is a personal ginseng, let alone eating meat, he doesn¡¯t even have a mouth, and usually has to eat. It all depends on being buried in the soil.


    To be able to eat something delicious is probably the simplest wish of small ginseng.


    Feeling a little bit dumbfounded, Hu Yuer encouraged the little ginseng: "You work hard and you are not far from becoming a human being."


    Little Ginseng raised his head and looked at Hu Yu''er: "When I become a human, I will find a big house, and I will live with Yu''er."


    Hu Yuer replied softly: "Little fool, you will find a mate at that time."


    "What is mate?"


    "I can stay with you for a lifetime. Double cultivation is better."


    "What is double repair?"


    "...I''ll tell you later."


    The little ginseng calmed down, and leaned on Hu Yu''er to tighten the leaves, as if he was asleep, and Hu Yu''er closed his eyes and prepared to rest.


    But not long after, Hu Yuer suddenly opened the pair of fox eyes, and the hair all over his body was a little exploded.


    She could feel a strong monster approach. Such big monsters often go out to catch some little monsters, and they usually end up badly.


    He can run, but if the small ginseng is caught, I am afraid it will be eaten immediately.


    Hu Yuer made a decisive decision, got up gently, covered the small ginseng with a leaf on the side, and squeezed out from the crack in the stone, preparing to draw away the monster.


    Who knew that as soon as he showed his head, he was picked up by his tail!


    When she lifted it up, her head knocked on a side stone and immediately passed out.


    Hu Yuer is now weak. When she was in a coma, she felt her head swell, and she seemed to feel a rush of heat on her body. The monster who was pulling her tail was knocked to the ground, and someone ran away holding herself.


    But Hu Yu''er was always tight. After she opened her eyes, the first thing she did was to raise her brows, lift her body and bite on the arm of the person in front of her!


    Then I heard a slightly helpless low male voice: "Girl, I work hard to save you. Naturally, I won''t hurt you. Let go."


    girl? Who is the girl?


    The little fox raised his eyes to stare at him, but Hu Yuer was stunned after only one glance.


    The man who was holding him gave birth to a beautiful face, his face like a crown of jade, eyes like a star, the smile on his face was a little helpless at the moment, but the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted with warmth, and his heart was warm.


    This is a person, and the little fox is very sure, because she can''t feel the evil spirit in a man.


    But Hu Yuer thinks this person knows spells, otherwise why just look at him and Hu Yuer feels that his heart is about to jump out?


    The man took the opportunity to pull his arm out and raised the quilt a little bit. Hu Yuer should cover it up, looked down, and said warmly: "Girl, your tail is exposed."


    Hu Yuer lowered her head and saw the big white fluffy tail wagging back and forth from the quilt. She wanted to say that she is a fox, and it is normal to have a tail.


    The next moment Hu Yuer realized that she is now in human form? !


    That''s not right. Ordinary monsters want to survive the catastrophe. How can I become an adult after a nap?


    Before Hu Yuer could think clearly, she felt her ears pinched.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw the man''s hand hanging in the air, and then listened to him with a smile: "Sorry, I want to see if the girl¡¯s ears are real and fake. Damn it."


    Hu Yuer realized that she hadn''t completed her transformation, and her hairy ears and big tail were all exposed.


    She couldn''t help but curled up and said to the man: "I am a vixen."


    The man nodded: "I saw it."


    Hu Yuer looked at him curiously: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I have lived in this mountain for a while. I have seen a lot of spirits. As long as you don''t want to eat me, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Looking back at someone who was not afraid of monsters, Hu Yu''er had curiosity in her eyes, and she still had injuries on her head, so she lived in the man''s bamboo house for a few days.


    In the past few days, Hu Yuer learned that the man was a scholar, his surname was Lu, and his single name was An.


    Scholars like to read and play the piano, especially the one who plays the piano very well. People who listen to them are always fascinated. But the scholar has an extraordinary literary talent, but he is not a talented person. According to him, he is a failed scholar who has repeatedly failed the exam. Wu Yan went home to meet his parents, and found a clean place to escape from the world.


    Hu Yuer has read the storybook, and heard many senior vixen say about it. Among men, scholars are the most unreliable, unable to carry on their shoulders, and are weak and incompetent.


    But Hu Yu''er really liked Lu An''s face, he was good-looking, even if it was just there, it was pleasing to the eye.


    For the first time in her life, Fan''s heart was touched, Hu Yuer thought, it was a good thing that she would be kind to him, if he dared to bully him, then he would kill him, and it would be fine.


    The scholar didn''t know what Hu Yuer was thinking, he just kept the vixen he picked up, and let her go when Hu Yuer recovered.


    Hu Yuer didn''t get entangled, but turned his head and left. It wasn''t that she didn''t like scholars, but because Hu Yuer still had small ginseng in her heart.


    She knows the ability of ginseng essence. Without her, the villain can avoid a lot of disasters.


    But Hu Yuer would still be worried, for fear that his absence would make Little Ginseng worry.


    And when she finally found the small ginseng, she knew for the first time that ginseng essence would also shed tears.


    The little ginseng was buried in her arms, and there were water drops on the leaves, which made Hu Yuer''s heart hurt.


    "Why did you come back?" Little Ginseng asked her softly.


    The little fox sat on the ground obediently, holding the ginseng essence with Bai Shengsheng''s arms, and replied: "I''m gone."


    The little ginseng looked at her and said, "You look so beautiful."


    The little fox reached out his finger and nodded the ginsengjing head: "My name is Meiyan Wushuang."


    I didn''t remember the term Little Ginseng, but Hu Yuer was happy to come back, so I didn''t go into the meaning of it.


    Hu Yuer hugged her like this and sneaked back to the scholar''s bamboo house, hiding in the bushes and looking towards the bamboo house.


    Hu Yuer told Little Ginseng that she liked this person and wanted to live with him.


    Ginseng Jing looked at the man, then at Hu Yuer, and said softly: "You all look good-looking."


    "It''s beauty."


    "Well, beautiful."


    Ginseng Jing doesn¡¯t say anything about people|monsters, she doesn¡¯t understand these things. The little ginseng simply feels that as long as Yu''er likes it, it¡¯s good. She is happy as long as she is happy. What about others?


    Hu Yuer got endless courage from the words of the little ginseng, and went to find a scholar.


    Obviously, the scholar did not expect the foxes he picked up to entangle him. Although the scholar was not afraid of monsters, he still rejected it a few times, but if he didn''t like Hu Yuer, it was a lie. Later the scholar admitted that he was from the beginning. I like Hu Yuer, so the emotional road between the two people is unexpectedly smooth, and it doesn''t take long to get to one place.


    Hu Yuer often hugged the little man and muttered: "We, now this is called ¡®How can I die, I am willing to be a mandarin duck and not envy the immortal¡¯."


    Little Ginseng didn''t understand: "What is this, I don''t understand."


    "This is a poem, An Lang taught me."


    "What''s Bimu?"


    "It looks like a fish."


    "Tasty?"


    "I haven''t eaten it either. Maybe it''s delicious."


    The scholar was painting on the side, listening to the conversation between Hu Yuer and Ginseng Jing over there, he couldn''t help but smile, but he couldn''t get the flounder for them, but the little Ginseng remembered this sentence in his heart.


    I don''t know what it means, but she remembered that flounder might be delicious.


    The days are so happily. Little Ginseng doesn¡¯t feel that Hu Yuer¡¯s life will be different after Hu Yu¡¯er has a scholar. Hu Yu¡¯er is still stuck with her every day. The scholar is also very easy-going, and the scholar is very talented and knows everything. , I can always talk about the outside world, and I am especially yearning for the little ginseng.


    But neither Hu Yuer nor Xiao Ginseng wanted to go outside and take a look.


    The scholar didn''t go out of the mountain, just stay in the bamboo house and live his life behind closed doors.


    It''s just that sometimes at night, the little ginseng can''t sleep with Hu Yuer.


    Little Ginseng didn''t understand why, Hu Yuer just told her seriously: "I and An Lang are making dolls."


    "How to make it?"


    "You''ll know when you have a friend."


    Little Ginseng said "Oh", not curious, but wanted to see when they had a baby.


    But the result made Hu Yuer very disappointed, and there was no result for several years.


    Although the process of making a doll is very comfortable, it always makes her feel a little discouraged. She often hugs the villain and mutters: "Is it really a human|monster?"


    Little Ginseng gently patted her head with a leaf, thought for a while, and said, "I know there is a flower, which is very useful."


    "What flower?"


    "It''s the red one that grows in the lake over there, Fengyuanhua, try it."


    Hu Yuer knows that small ginseng has been studied for common herbs, and it is a nourishing sacred product. There is any plant in this mountain, and small ginseng knows what to do.


    No doubt there was him, Hu Yuer immediately went to find a phoenix flower, put it in a bottle and kept it in the house.


    Less than half a month later, the little ginseng circled her wrist with leaves, and said to her: "You have a baby."


    Hu Yuer was taken aback for a moment, then touched her belly in surprise, smiled on her face, lowered her head and kissed the leaves of the small ginseng, and ran back to tell the scholar the good news.


    The scholar looked very happy, but at night, when Hu Yuer woke up, she saw that the bed was empty. She came down to see the scholar sitting by the window, looking at the moon with her head up, the expression on her face seemed a little glum.


    Although Hu Yuer was innocent, she was not stupid. She guessed that the doll in her stomach made the scholar upset.


    The words I have read before are endless, and I wonder if the one I encountered is also ungrateful? Hu Yuer walked over angrily and opened his mouth directly on the scholar''s shoulder.


    The scholar was not surprised at all. He stretched out his hand to encircle Hu Yu''er, and said warmly, "What''s the matter? Don''t bite it. Your little teeth won''t hurt people."


    Hu Yuer was even more angry, letting go of her mouth, and stretched out her hand to pinch his neck: "Are you not happy to have this doll!"


    The scholar was squeezed by her, but he was not irritated at all. He sighed, and kissed the back of her hand, with a soft voice: "If I say that I am not a little worried, it is a lie to you, but my worry is probably Not much the same as you guessed."


    Hu Yuer could hear his sincerity, so she let go, with some doubts in her eyes: "Then just say it."


    The scholar knew Hu Yu''er''s temper, but he still didn''t explain it, but told her: "I like this child naturally, but when you are born, don''t be afraid."


    Hu Yuer didn''t know what she was afraid of, but since the scholar liked it, Hu Yuer laughed and dragged him back to sleep.


    In a flash, October hurriedly passed. On the day of the birth of the baby, Hu Yuer specially squeezed out the small ginseng and gave her a spiritual stone for her to practice well, and the baby who gritted her teeth.


    The child in life was still a little bit painful, and it was simply transformed into a prototype. Hu Yuer didn''t suffer anything and gave birth to... an egg.


    The little fox looked at the white egg blankly, his head was blank.


    When she was picked up by the scholar, the little fox raised her head and asked him, "An Lang, could it be said that I am actually a bird with fur?"


    The scholar laughed, bowed his head and kissed her, and said softly: "You are not, I am."


    "...What do you mean?"


    "I am Luanniao, and I have always lived in the depths of Nv Bed Mountain. I originally came out for a tour, but when I met you, I moved my family here."


    Regardless of where the scholar Hu Yuer lived before, she doesn''t know where Nv Bed Mountain is anyway, she only knows--


    This person is not a person, but a bird!


    No wonder I lay an egg!


    No wonder his name is Luan!


    Luan, Luan, isn''t it Luan?


    Hu Yuer stared at him: "You are a fairy!"


    The scholar was still smiling, stretched out his hand, and put it on Hu Yu''er, with a soft voice: "We are all fairies, and I am no longer a faire."


    Luan Bird is a divine bird, it is different from others, and scholars have been practicing for thousands of years, they are no longer in the Three Realms and Five Elements.


    Although Hu Yuer didn''t ask carefully, she could feel that this person was different from an ordinary fairy.


    Just seeing now that he just reached out and touched it lightly, he made his sore and painful body extremely comfortable after he had just laid an egg, and he soon recovered, and the vixen knew how powerful he was.


    After that, Hu Yuer did not change back into a human form, but still kept the fox appearance, curling herself up in the man''s arms, thinking carefully.


    In fact, scholars are not what ordinary people should be happy for. After all, human life span is only a hundred years, which is too short for spirits.


    But Hu Yuer felt a little empty in her heart. She moved in the scholar''s arms. She still took a bite on the scholar''s arm and grinded her teeth before whispering: "You hook me up."


    The scholar touched the soft white hair of the fox, and said softly, "I think you should call it love."


    "But you are much older than me!"


    "I am young."


    "You made me lay an egg."


    "It doesn''t matter, it will be hatched in two days."


    Hu Yuer let go of her mouth and looked at the man''s arm with his own eyes. The skin that had obviously been bitten by her recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hu Yuer looked up at him: "I won''t hatch an egg!"


    The scholar still laughed, hugged her tighter, and looked at her with clear eyes: "Let''s hatch together, okay?"


    Hu Yuer put his head in the arms of the scholar again.


    This bad bird knows that he has no power to resist his face, but he uses this face every time to convince her... bad bird!


    However, no matter how unhappy he was, Hu Yuer carefully protected the egg.


    Afraid of frightening the little ginseng, Hu Yuer waited until the child was hatched before taking it out to show the little ginseng.


    Fortunately, this child did not have a fox body and a head like what Hu Yuer was afraid of, but a white little baby, chubby and extraordinarily cute.


    Except for occasionally floating on their own, and giggling and crushing rocks, everything else is similar to ordinary children...probably.


    Little Ginseng also likes him very much, but Little Ginseng doesn''t play with Xiaowa very much.


    Because ginseng is essential to cross the catastrophe, she will be able to transform into a human form after the catastrophe, fulfilling all the expectations of the little ginseng.


    Hu Yuer also prepared a lot of things for the little ginseng, and gave her all the magic treasures he had accumulated.


    The scholar gave the little ginseng a divination. He did not say the result, but gave the little ginseng a feather.


    The feathers are golden, and you can see the colorful rays of light when you look at the sun.


    Hu Yuer thought the feather was pulled from her body by the scholar, but it was not until the little ginseng failed to cross the Tribulation and disappeared without a trace, the scholar said, "That is the feather of the Phoenix, which was given to me by the Phoenix. It is the best life guarantee Easy to use."


    Hu Yuer was already crying and fainted. She was lying on the ground blacked by thunder with a stream of tears. After hearing what the scholar said, she raised her head and asked, "What do you mean?"


    The scholar squatted down around Hu Yuer''s body and said slowly: "The Phoenix can be reborn from Nirvana, and her tail feathers will surely save your friend''s life."


    Hu Yuer cried and choked twice, and all her words were moaning: "But, the little ginseng is gone..."


    Not only the body is gone, but even the soul essence is gone.


    The scholar touched Hu Yu''er''s hair, and said warmly: "I have set up a formation here. If the crossing fails, Phoenix Feather will protect her spirit, and this formation will send her where she should go."


    The little fox''s first reaction was to grab the scholar''s cuff: "I want to go too."


    The scholar bowed his head and kissed the top of his own lady¡¯s hair, with a soft voice with a certain distance: "All living things in this world have fate, this ginseng plant is in the prime of good fortune, and has an excellent fate, but her fate is not here. You have your own future, don¡¯t force it."


    The little fox pursed his lips and asked, "Will her life be better then?"


    The scholar smiled: "Qin Se and Ming, having children and daughters, naturally it is better."


    Hu Yu''er broke into a smile. Knowing that the scholar did not lie to herself, she stood up, but still bit the scholar: "You bad bird, have you known it a long time ago?"


    The scholar did not answer, just laughed.


    But after a long time, Hu Yuer remembered: "Msang Gong, when you sent the little ginseng away, you used the formation method. Isn''t this going against the sky?"


    If ordinary spirits want to take shortcuts when crossing the catastrophe, they often get heavier punishment from the sky thunder.


    If the scholar helps the little ginseng like this, will he back himself?


    I don¡¯t know that the scholar just smiled at her with a gentle voice: "An Xin, I have not cultivated in vain for ten thousand years, and I can leave Nuchuangshan without being bound by the gods, and only live here with you every day. Naturally, we have to rely on it."


    ... Do not fix it!


    Hu Yuer felt that her husband might be stronger than she thought, but she still couldn''t guess how good she was.


    But Hu Yuer is not a temper that likes to trouble her with things. She has a shrewd fox face, but her thoughts are simple and straightforward.


    Life is better, better than anything else.


    In this way, the little fox and scholars live in seclusion in the mountains, raising the little baby who has been invincible in the mountains and forests at a young age, and acts as their goddess.


    Hu Yuer finally understood the meaning of the poem--


    If you want to be a man, I am willing to be a mandarin duck without envy.


    =Fanwaiyi¡¤End=


    The author has something to say: Ye Jiao: The little fox said that flounder is delicious!


    Qi Yun: No wonder, after listening to this poem before, you only wanted to eat...


    Ye Jiao: I want to eat too now!


    Qi Yun: (laughs) Okay, I''ll eat it at night

 Chapter 212： Extraordinary Two-The Rising Sun

    Xu Bao was smart since he was a child, but his reputation is not as big as other children.


    There is a genius who reads in an ordinary family, and his parents have to take it out and blow hard. I want everyone to know that my child is promising. Otherwise, like Xiao Zhengfu, he participated in the imperial examination at a young age and returned to the lintel. .


    Xu Bao was different. He studied at home, and later became the prince''s companion, and he has not shown his talents in front of his peers.


    Xu Bao and Ning Bao discussed this matter: "There are so many young talents in the DPRK, let alone others, the third uncle¡¯s brother Quan is very good, why not choose him?"


    At this time, Ning Bao is no longer the little doll that can be taken away with just a hug. The young man is much taller than ordinary children. Even at home, he always wears clothes that are easy to move, and his belt is tied. It''s exceptionally neat.


    It¡¯s just that the baby face has not completely faded away, making him look small, but he seems calm when he speaks: "Sanshu and the emperor have a good relationship, everyone knows that, if you send Quan''er again as a companion , I''m afraid it will be difficult to control in the future. After all, Quan''er is still young and her temperament is undetermined. If she is touted too much, I am afraid that she will be awkward. As for other people, whoever is going to be a companion to the Prince is easy to be overinterpreted. Go like this."


    Xu Bao looked at his brother: "What happened to me?"


    Ning Bao slowly put the dagger he was holding into the sheath, and said lightly: "Being a merchant, he often goes in and out of the palace, and he has relatives with many high-ranking households. It is naturally suitable."


    After hearing this, Xu Bao thought about it in his heart, and thought it all.


    It sounds strange to find a businessman''s son to do accompanying reading, but my home is like a special case, at least I have never heard of anyone who can go in and out of the palace casually, and now doing accompanying reading is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Xu Bao couldn''t help but look at Ning Bao, and said, "I think you are more and more like daddy when you speak."


    Ning Bao usually doesn''t like to laugh, but now he curls his mouth.


    He is the closest person to Ye Jiao, but his temperament and style are very similar to Qi Yun. In Ning Bao''s heart, his father is also synonymous with omnipotence. To be like him is something Ning Bao can''t ask for.


    But before Xu Bao left, he asked, "Actually, you are more suitable than me."


    Ning Bao just fiddled with the dagger without speaking.


    After Xu Bao left, Ning Bao yawned and said lazily: "Brother Silly."


    In fact, Prince Chu Jingming liked Ning Bao the most, but Ning Bao liked to dance with spears and sticks since he was a child. Reading is also a strategy of war books. Chu Chengyun doesn''t mind the two people getting along, but for the emperor, he still needs to read more scriptures. It¡¯s a good collection, it¡¯s about governance, not a little emperor who will be brought up by himself.


    Therefore, the ambassador who accompanied the reader fell on Xu Bao.


    For Ning Bao, he deliberately let Chu Chengyun know that he was obsessed with martial arts and did not like to read, because Ning Bao wanted to be a general, he wanted to be a general, he wanted to be a horse and archery, and he could read books, but he knew he could not be a civil official.


    The elder brother is different. Xu Bao is a real talent who can understand Qi Yun''s shops. He can discuss the country management strategy with his third uncle. He is born to be an official.


    If you were to study with the prince, the days after this would naturally be much smoother.


    These Xu Bao were not unexpected, but he hadn''t thought about that his brother was so transparent at a young age.


    But the children''s thoughts can''t be hidden from the parents'' eyes, especially Qi Yun, who can see Ning Bao''s thoughts at a glance.


    When he asked, Ning Bao honestly admitted, without concealing the least.


    This made Ye Jiao a little surprised, and then she laughed. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her child being so young at a young age. After all, Qi Yun was like this. Ye Jiao got used to seeing more and got used to it. Ning Bao kissed his forehead, and he did not hesitate to compliment: "Ning Bao is really smart."


    Ning Bao''s ears were red, and his mother squeezed his face obediently.


    Then I heard Ye Jiao say: "Ning Bao has grown up with this flicker. At first, you and Ruyi looked very much like you when you were born. Now, the longer you look, the more different you are."


    Qi Yun also looked up, and couldn''t help saying: "This is a good thing, even Xu Bao couldn''t tell them apart before."


    "Yes, afterwards Xu Bao always secretly hid Ning Bao''s trousers. When I think about it, Xu Bao was also very interesting."


    Ning Bao didn''t have a good memory like Xu Bao. What Ke Niang said was true, and Ning Bao calmly wrote it down.


    As a result, Xu Bao''s pants were missing overnight, which became a long-lasting mystery in Xu Bao''s mind.


    Xu Bao discovered new joys while serving as a companion to Chu Jingming.


    The study in the palace is really big!


    Bigger than the Xiao family, and bigger than the Su Wangfu''s!


    The books in the library are carefully selected. The library is managed by special officials. Even the books in different categories are organized by different officials. It is easy to find, and there is no need to worry about any damage. The Prince''s book is here.


    Chu Jingming is actually a playful temper, but Xu Bao likes to read, and Chu Jingxian always comes to him. Xiao Jingming will inevitably be a little bit competitive, and he will squat in the library every day when he comes and goes, unless it is Ning. Bao called him to play polo, otherwise he would not go out easily.


    This made Chu Chengyun looked at him happy and worried, and said to Empress Meng privately: "Ming''er loves to study is a good thing, but this calm is too early. When I was his age, I was more lively than him. too much."


    Empress Meng glanced at Chu Chengyun, not embarrassed to say clearly, but in her heart she thought that she would stop harming Qianli Pond. The koi in there were all hard to find.


    In order to leave the capital, Empress Meng encouraged Chu Chengyun to roast Qianlichi, but now if Chu Jingming did the same, Empress Meng would be anxious.


    Fortunately, Empress Meng had already figured out Chu Chengyun''s temper a long time ago. At this moment, she just stuffed the peeled grape meat into Chu Chengyun''s mouth, and said softly, "I think it''s a good thing to be like this tomorrow."


    Chu Chengyun looked at her with some doubts.


    Empress Meng smiled and said: "Ming''er is our only son, brothers and sisters without direct relatives. This makes him less fighting, but it also makes his life too smooth and inevitably slack. Now there is Qi Cehe Xian''er two often come to accompany him, and both of them are older than him, and they are also better than him in reading. It is good to have a competitive heart to read more, as long as the temper is not partial."


    Chu Chengyun nodded and swallowed the grape meat in his mouth.


    As an emperor, Chu Chengyun is different from many emperors in that he is very self-aware.


    He knew what he was good at, what he was not good at, and his temper was not arrogant. On the contrary, he was very humble. Putting the right person in the right position was probably what Chu Chengyun was best at doing.


    As for educating children, Chu Chengyun knew that he was not as good as Queen Meng, so he would carefully consider what Empress Meng said.


    After asking Queen Meng to feed a few more grapes, Chu Chengyun said again: "Will this be bad for Xu Bao?"


    Empress Meng was taken aback, and then laughed, not because of Chu Chengyun''s words, but because of Chu Chengyun''s name.


    Probably because Xu Bao was the first collar who dared to hold on to Chu Chengyun and said that he was a villain who abducted children. Therefore, Chu Chengyun was very impressed with Xu Bao. Xu Bao was never afraid of him. He was straightforward and intelligent. Chu Chengyun was in Xu. Bao used to talk to him when he was young.


    As a result, even Empress Meng has changed his mouth to call her child''s name, but Chu Chengyun still keeps her mouth open.


    But this sounds cordial, and Empress Meng will not take the initiative to ask him to change his words, only channeling: "Why does Xiang Gong think so?"


    Chu Chengyun also peeled a grape, and handed it to Empress Meng: "Xu Bao is a talented person. I will definitely not let him be a rich idler like his father. In the future, he will be regarded as an official. The court is a blessing, but if he is a head taller than Minger now, it will inevitably make Minger unhappy."


    In the throne, Chu Chengyun looked very open.


    Sooner or later, he was going to give Chu Jingming the throne. Originally he was forced to become emperor. Chu Chengyun naturally had no desire for power.


    But if it was because I had asked Xu Bao to study with him, there would be discord between Chu Jingming and Xu Bao. In the future, the crown prince would inevitably find Xu Bao to be unhappy, but Chu Chengyun felt that the gain was not worth the loss.


    Empress Meng was exceptionally peaceful: "Don''t worry, Qi Erlang has three children, all of whom are smart and kind. Our Minger is just like you, generous, and it''s hard for them to get into conflict."


    Chu Chengyun was complimented by Empress Meng, and immediately had a smile on his face and leaned in to kiss her.


    Empress Meng''s face blushed, and there was no one else in the left and right room, so she let him, and then whispered: "They are all this old..."


    Chu Chengyun smiled and shook her hand: "Hui Niang is still beautiful and charming, where is it bigger?"


    Empress Meng''s face was even more red, and she glanced at him, but said nothing.


    As expected, the children getting along with Empress Meng said it smoothly, without any intention of fighting.


    Even Chu Jingming and Ning Bao quarrel occasionally, but he and Xu Bao have always been friendly.


    Not only because of Chu Jingming''s generosity, but also because Xu Bao is a temperament who knows how to consider others, and as a brother for a long time, he naturally has a responsibility. No matter what happens, he will be the first to stand up and take care of Chu Jingming. Respectful, but more often, Chu Jingming couldn''t breathe at Xu Bao when he was the most rebellious.


    Who can take a cold face at someone who thinks about everything for you and is extremely reasonable?


    His best friend is still Ning Bao, but for Xu Bao, in addition to the companionship, he is more close.


    When Xu Bao was going to prepare for the imperial examination and stopped studying with Chu Jingming, Chu Jingming often came out to look for him. He brought rare books with him every time, and the relationship was extremely warm.


    Chu Chengyun couldn''t help but suddenly thought: "Otherwise, I will talk to Qi Erlang, see if I can marry him?"


    Empress Meng replied without hesitation: "I''m afraid it won''t happen."


    "Why?"


    "The Xiao family mentioned it to me a long time ago and wanted to marry Ruyi. It was only because the two elder brothers were not yet married, that they could not speak, and I will come to you to ask for your will after a while."


    Chu Chengyun was not in a hurry when the mandarin duck score was not clicked, his attention was quickly attracted by the upcoming meeting.


    Xu Bao is among them in this year''s test.


    No one dares to say about Xu Bao¡¯s possible results. After all, the imperial examination is unusual. In addition to being able to endure the hardships in the room for a few days, it must also be the taste of the examiner. Otherwise, even if the writing is colorful, Lord The examiner doesn''t like it.


    The only one full of confidence is Xiao Zhengfu.


    As the number one scholar six years ago, Xiao Zhengfu trusted Xu Bao''s abilities especially, even when someone praised him as a rare talent, Xiao Zhengfu would say: "I can''t make more plans."


    Some people just listen to it as a joke. After all, the Xiao and Qi family are very close. Xiao Zhengfu''s sister and Qi Ming''s eldest son Qi Yun have made a marriage. Even Xiao Zhengfu herself runs to the Qi family. Everyone thinks that Xiao Zhengfu is trying to give Xubao momentum. .


    But when Xu Bao took the three yuan, everyone began to face Xiao Zhengfu''s words.


    But after Xu Bao won all the way and was finally named the champion in the gold list, everyone knows that Xiao Zhengfu is not humble, but that Qi Ce really deserves such praise.


    But for Xu Bao, the champion is not just as simple as glory.


    Listening to the sound of firecrackers outside, watching the red silk hanging at home, Xu Bao, who has reached the age of weak crown, turned his head and looked at Ning Bao. He wanted to say something, but when he realized that he was looking up at Ning Bao. Some helplessness: "Why do you grow so tall?"


    Now Ning Bao can''t see the chubby appearance before, with a long and handsome appearance, and his eyebrows are just like Qi Yunsheng''s.


    Hearing Xu Bao''s words, Ning Bao said lightly: "I''m tired from practicing martial arts, just eat more."


    "¡­¡­I also ate."


    "Brother, you are different from me. Isn''t your hat one size bigger?" As he said, Ning Bao glanced at the door, frowning slightly, "Speaking of which, the number one scholar must wear an official hat, are you? Want to customize one?"


    Xu Bao:...Bah!


    Fortunately, Xu Bao didn''t really care about Ning Bao, but started to worry about the hat in his heart.


    He is good at everything, but his head is a bit bigger than an ordinary person, and he can''t usually see it, but he always wears a hat with a wide circle.


    Ning Bao couldn''t help but smile when he saw Xu Bao was really upset, and changed the subject: "Brother, what did you want to say to me just now?"


    Hearing this, Xu Bao immediately threw the hat thing aside, and said slowly: "I was named the champion, I want to come to your majesty to have a plan."


    Since he was a child, he has been familiar with the Four Books and the Five Classics, and he also regarded being an official as his life belief. Xu Bao is naturally familiar with the twists and turns of the scholars.


    Those who can get middle-class scholars don''t have a big gap in writing articles, but who can be ranked in the top three is very knowledgeable.


    In the previous Qi Ming''s class, Xiao Yuanbai, the champion, was because of the big family of Xiao family, Guo Chengji, the second place in the ranking, was because of the influence of General Guo, and Tanhua Qiming was in the emperor''s heart.


    Now that he, a person who has neither the Xiao family background nor the Guo family''s influence, has become the champion, it must be Chu Chengyun''s own plan to do so.


    Ning Bao nodded, looked at Xu Bao, and said, "The future is unpredictable, and I always have to take this step. Fortunately, Lord Shi has a strong position now, and his third uncle has also been promoted to the Privy Council. Brother Shishi also has a firm foothold in the Yushitai. , Brother¡¯s life will never be sad."


    Xu Bao could hear the subtext.


    It won¡¯t be sad now. As for the future, whether it¡¯s going to be flat or hiring people to suppress it, that is, everyone has their own future. There is no way to mess around, so try your best.


    Xu Bao whispered back: "Don''t tell my mother, I''m afraid to scare her, as for daddy..."


    Ningbao interface: "Daddy is smarter than you and me."


    Xu Bao nodded silently.


    Fortunately, Xu Bao has a clear temper, and he quickly looked away.


    After all, since he was a kid, he just wrote down everything. It was not a good thing to keep all the details in his head, but it was annoying.


    In addition to his good personality, Xu Bao is also very protective of his family members. No matter how the Qi family thinks about the outside world, they always treat their family members straightforwardly. Ye Jiao teaches well, at least all of them are upright, Xu Bao before he strays. , He grew up to be a good person.


    Such a transparent temper quickly made Xu Bao optimistic, and the next day he happily went to the cross-horse parade.


    The tall horse he was sitting on was the one that Ye Pingrong had promised to give him. It was a maroon red color. It was an excellent breed. It walked steadily and arrogantly. It was also very spiritual. The horse looked down at the scarlet that was tied in front of him. Flower, a look of disgust.


    Xu Bao also tied a big red flower on his body, if it weren''t for wearing official clothes, he really looked like an official groom.


    And for the first time, he also faced the flood of rain.


    It has become a habit in the capital to throw flowers at the top three Jinshi to express praise. Xu Bao has also seen it before, but it feels different from seeing it next to him.


    At least Xu Bao was particularly surprised at the sky full of flowers, but the feeling of being smashed in the face was completely beyond the expected expectations...


    Because this year''s No. 1 Tanhua is over 30, Xu Bao is left with a young man, so he has the most flowers.


    But for Xu Bao''s marriage, neither Qi Yun nor Ye Jiao was too anxious.


    It wasn''t until Xu Bao entered Yushitai for three years that the Qi family remembered to show Xu Baoxiang to see the lady.


    Probably because the women of the three brothers Qi Yun were all smooth and profitable, even Shitou married Wu Miao''er in a natural way, so the Qi Er couple never thought that finding a daughter-in-law would be such a difficult task.


    Xu Bao took a mouthful of "just relying on his father and mother to be the master", and then rushed to the yamen, obsessed with politics, and not at all concerned about marriage.


    In the end, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao could only come forward to find him a wife.


    We must not only consider family history, but also consider being a person, always pay attention to everything.


    In the end, Queen Meng came to help and organized a flower appreciation banquet, inviting many young and middle-school girls to attend.


    Although it is divided into two sides, male guests and female guests, there are no curtains in the middle. Nowadays, men and women are not so serious. It is always possible to talk, but in fact, they are given some opportunities to see each other.


    Ning Bao came with Xu Bao. Ning Bao was outstanding in appearance, and he was the first one in this capital city. Naturally, it attracted many ladies'' attention.


    It''s just that at the moment Ning Bao''s thoughts are all on his brother. Seeing that he doesn''t care about him at all, Ning Bao couldn''t help but feel helpless: "Brother, Ruyi is letting go. As long as you look at someone, she will help you find out. At least you need to have a plan in your mind, but to say, who do you look at?"


    Xu Bao was talking about the Jiangnan Finance in the last few days. He is Qi Yun''s child. He is very sensitive to numbers, and he never forgets. He can remember it after reading the account once.


    After listening to Ning Bao''s words, Xu Bao blurted out: "I see that Jiangnan chief ambassador should pay more attention." The book is messy, what is it.


    Ning Bao:...


    At this moment, a horse neighs suddenly came from behind.


    The voice Xu Bao is too familiar. It is his bay red horse, which was originally placed in the stable after riding today. How did it come out?


    Xu Bao hurriedly got up, turned his head to look, and saw a strange-looking half-year-old sitting on it. He was already panicked at the moment, and the red horse was arrogant, except Xu Bao would not let others touch it. It was even more irritable now. , Keep going up and down.


    If it goes on like this, fall off the horse, I''m afraid it will break!


    Xu Bao grabbed the young man who came in a hurry and asked, "What happened?"


    The little boy hurriedly said: "I also ask the adults for help. That''s the son of the princess. He must ride a horse. I caught the horse. I heard that the owner still climbed up secretly. This is..."


    "Okay." Xu Bao stopped asking, and immediately stepped forward. Ning Bao followed him, going to calm the horse down.


    But at this moment, I suddenly saw a woman flying on her horse. She didn''t care about the horse, she just hugged the child and got off the horse and landed steadily.


    When the woman raised her face, she met Xu Bao directly.


    It was a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, only one glance made Xu Bao stunned on the spot, but his always smart mouth could not say a word at the moment.


    Ning Bao looked at him, looked at the woman again, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    After another month, Xu Bao, who kept telling his parents to be the masters of his marriage, suddenly took the string of emerald beads that Empress Meng had given him before and found Qi Yun and Ye Jiao, and said respectfully after saluting: "Daddy. Mother, I hope you will propose marriage for your son."


    Ye Jiao was taken aback when she heard the words, she couldn''t help looking at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun didn¡¯t know that his son had quietly set down his favorite object, so he shook his head gently at Ye Jiao, and then looked at Xu Bao and asked, ¡°You¡¯ll talk about it first. Which girl?"


    Xu Bao replied solemnly: "The second girl from the Wen family."


    Qi Yun knew the Wen family.


    His family official admired the doctor, and his two daughters, the eldest girl Wen Yun, had already decided to be the crown prince¡¯s concubine, and the second girl Wen Dan, who had been quiet and quiet, compared with Wen Yun¡¯s reputation as a talented woman. Wen Dan was in the capital. It has never been mentioned.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help but say: "Do you know the temperament of Wen Er girl?"


    Xu Bao nodded: "I know."


    "How to know?"


    "Ruyi helped me inquire about the five daughters of the Wen family, and the second girl is the most low-key, but she can manage the family affairs, and it''s good to not befriend or hostile to anyone." Then Xu Bao paused. "My son likes her, he likes her at first sight."


    Ye Jiao originally measured the character of the second girl in her mind, but when she heard the words behind Xu Bao, she nodded.


    Qi Yun couldn''t help looking at her, and asked softly in a voice that only two people could hear: "Why, Jiao Niang, do you recognize these two girls?"


    Ye Jiao shook her head and replied softly: "I don''t know, I just understand some Xu Bao''s thoughts."


    "what idea?"


    "I like it at the first glance. I liked it the first time I saw my husband. At that time, I recognized you. I am afraid Xu Bao also recognized the girl."


    Even if they have been married for so many years, they can be considered to have seen all the big scenes, and Qi Yun''s ears are still blushing after hearing what his wife said.


    Xu Bao couldn''t hear what they were saying, and Qi Yun was not ready to let him hear it, so he nodded to Xu Bao and said: "You go first, and you can ask me and your mother before you talk."


    Xu Bao knows that his parents care about him, but he is very confident in Wen Er girl.


    Then Qi Yun said: "You have also been cautious in your words and deeds recently. Before this is done, you should think about the girl from the Wen family. Don''t ask anyone to talk about it."


    Xu Bao nodded: "My son knows, he will definitely not overstep the rules." There is good luck on the left and right, and my sister helps, so it is natural.


    As Xu Bao thought, Ye Jiao asked Shi, Meng, and even Hua Ning, and they all said that these two girls are good, good-natured, bold and careful, and her mother was born in Jiangmen. .


    Since Xu Bao likes it, Ye Jiao will naturally not stop it, but before the proposal, Ye Jiao called Xu Bao to ask: "How do you know that a girl is happy?"


    Xu Bao is confident: "I have seen it with my own eyes."


    Ye Jiao looked at him: "What have you seen?"


    Xu Bao laughed: "When I won the champion, she threw flowers to me." Even if the second girl Wen Er refused to admit it when she met him these few days, Xu Bao''s memory is really good. , Even if it¡¯s a glimpse, I didn¡¯t notice it at the time, but I can remember it later.


    Ye Jiao was relieved when she heard the words, and promised him to propose marriage.


    The next thing is simple, three books and six ceremonies, check the eight characters, naturally everything is good.


    On the night when the marriage was set, Ye Jiao lay on the bed, as if thinking of something, patted Qi Yun: "Msang Gong, I think the imperial examination is indeed good."


    Qi Yun opened his eyes and subconsciously took Ye Jiao into his arms, and asked, "How good is it?"


    Ye Jiao leaned on him, her voice soft: "You think, the third brother and Xu Bao both found the lady after they were admitted. This is much better than me looking at each other."


    Qi Yun smiled, did not speak, but he was relieved in his heart.


    Children''s marriages will always make parents worry about. Qi Yun used to worry about Xubao''s marriage. Now that the eldest son is settled, Qi Yun can naturally be more steadfast.


    I heard Ye Jiao continue: "But Ning Bao is also very old, but he doesn''t take the imperial examination or parade, how can he find a wife?"


    Qi Yun:...


    At this moment, Qi Jia Erlang felt that having more sons is sometimes annoying.


    =Fanwai 2¡¤End=


    The author has something to say: Koi from Qianli Pond: ...that man actually wants his son to roast us! ! !


    Koi from Heaven: Sympathy.jpg


    Chu Chengyun: Why didn''t Zhen Guanpu ever win?


    Koi from Heaven: Ask yourself (indifference)

 Chapter 213： Extraordinary Three-An Guoning Family

    When Xu Bao got married, the Qi family was extremely lively.


    Not only because of the power of the Qi family, but also because people with a discerning eye can see that Xubao''s future is unlimited. Although the Wen family is not a big family, it is because of Master Qi Ce''s future that he must come to congratulate this time. .


    Chu Jingming gave the gift, and Chu Jingxian followed Xu Bao the whole time to help him keep off the wine. This little prince worked very hard.


    Before, Prince Gong was afraid that Chu Jingxian was too talented and intelligent, and would be proud and domineering, so he found Xiao Zhengfu from the Xiao family to suppress him. Who knows that his child¡¯s luck is really good, and he got a Xubao Qice as a partner. There are few domineering things, and now they are completely expensive.


    Normally Chu Jingxian doesn''t drink much, but this time is different. Xu Bao is his friend, close friend, and even a bosom friend. If Prince Gong hadn''t stopped him, Chu Jingxian would be brothers with Xu Baobai.


    Now that Xu Bao is married, Chu Jingxian is not going to let Xu Bao enter the bridal chamber drunk, so he naturally blocks a lot from the side.


    Because of Chu Jingxian¡¯s identity, there were not many people who dared to drink him. Ning Bao also followed. Ning Bao drank it if he couldn¡¯t escape, especially when he met Xiao Zhengfu, a little fox, Ning Bao drank three cups in a row. , I feel a little confused.


    However, Ning Bao''s drink volume is larger than Xu Bao and Chu Jingxian''s, so he usually doesn''t drink it, and now it''s barely enough.


    When Xu Bao was properly delivered to the bridal chamber, Ning Bao turned his head and gave Xiao Zhengfu a sideways look, then reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    It seemed plain, but Xiao Zhengfu gave a wry smile.


    Chu Jingxian looked at Ning Bao''s back with some curiosity, turned his head and asked Xiao Zhengfu, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Zhengfu didn''t speak, but just rubbed his shoulders and sighed, "Erlang has become more and more superb with his skill."


    He was sure that his shoulders would not have major issues, but he was afraid that he would be sour for a while.


    Ning Bao was taking revenge, but Xiao Zhengfu knew that he had pitted him first, so he touched his nose and said nothing.


    On the other side, Ning Bao sat down on the corridor to sober up.


    Now that Xiao Zhengfu and Ruyi¡¯s marriage have a tacit understanding between the two sides, as long as Ruyi grows up, he can be hired.


    However, Ning Bao always thought that Xiao Zhengfu was a big-tailed wolf. About every elder brother looked at his brother-in-law, it would be unpleasant. Ning Bao was the same. Two people got along well, but it was indispensable to compete in secret.


    Your coming and going with me is another way to get along.


    Just as Ning Bao closed his eyes and slowed his drink, he felt someone approaching.


    He immediately opened his eyes, those narrow and long eyes looked particularly bright at night, and when he saw Ruyi clearly, his tight body just relaxed, he leaned lazily on the pillar, exhaled, and said: "Why? Out?"


    Ruyi smiled and stood behind Ning Bao, helping him press his temple.


    It was probably the instinct of the martial artist, such a fate, ordinary people would not look down on it, but Ruyi is always the exception, the two are in the same place in the womb, Ning Bao has not been on guard at the moment, and is completely relaxed.


    Ruyi''s fingertips were soft, and she pressed Ning Bao slowly, with a crisp voice: "I see you are not here, you know you are out to sober up. Just now Aunt Su asked someone to stew the sober soup, you remember to drink it."


    Ning Bao gave a soft "um" and said softly, "Aunt Su and Uncle Zheng came together?"


    "Yes, before, it was Dad who asked Uncle Zheng to go to the south to check the accounts. My mother was afraid that Aunt Su was worried. This made Aunt Su follow. Now that I have checked the accounts, I naturally want to come back. The elder brother and sister-in-law¡¯s bed was set by Aunt Su of."


    Ning Bao stretched out his hand with Ruyi''s wrist and asked her to sit next to him. Then Ning Bao looked at her and said, "Did you go to see my sister-in-law?"


    Ruyi nodded: "See you."


    Ning Bao naturally knows that Wen''s Danniang is smart and capable, but Ruyi is a girl who likes to go straight, but Wen''s is a thoughtful girl.


    Originally, Ning Bao was afraid that Ruyi would not like her, but now he looked at Ruyi with joy and asked, "What do you think of my sister-in-law?"


    I don¡¯t know if there is a feeling between the fetuses of the dragon and the phoenix. Ruyi can always hear his meaning in Ning Bao¡¯s voice. He doesn¡¯t hide it at the moment, and directly replied: ¡°Being a person is different from doing things. Be precise, my sister-in-law is shrewd, but kind-hearted, I naturally like it."


    Ning Bao looked at her a few more times, and said, "Who told you this?" My little girl was so straightforward that she couldn''t say such a thing.


    Ruyi smiled and answered: "Brother Zhengfu said it."


    Ning Bao: ...I knew it.


    But this time Xiao Zhengfu was right, Ning Bao didn''t ask anything, just got up with Ruyi''s hand, went to drink the hangover soup and fell asleep.


    As Ruyi said, Wen Shi is a good-tempered, intelligent and clear-cut. He gets along well with Ye Jiao at home, and likes to run to Ye Jiao when he is fine.


    The Qi family has never had the habit of treating her daughter-in-law harshly. Ye Jiao treats others as true. This kind of temper is often the more she bends in her heart, the more she likes it. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is getting better and better. a lot of.


    After a few more days, it came to the day of martial arts.


    Wuju is not as complicated as the scientific examination, but it is not simple.


    The imperial court established martial arts to select generals, first with strategy and second with martial arts. To be admitted is to pass one item, neither civil nor martial arts can be left behind.


    The difference is that literati test the theory of stereotypes, military commanders test tactics and strategies, and then test kung fu skills such as riding and shooting. Although they will not put up a ring and fight like in the script, they want to achieve a hundred moves through Yang at the same time. There are still very few people capable of carrying it.


    Ning Bao looked thin and looked handsome as counted by one hand in the capital, Xia Zi Yue Yun, but standing there, no one could tell that he was a martial artist.


    But after he walked twenty steps with Wuhu heavy stuff on his back, Chu Jingxian, who ran to see him as his emperor, was stunned, while Xiao Zhengfu touched his shoulder silently, thinking about Ning Bao. I was very kind to myself, I was really merciful.


    Ning Bao won the champion of Wu, and this matter has caused a sensation in the capital!


    Not only because of Ning Bao¡¯s excellence, but also because just two years ago, his elder brother had just won the Wen Zhuangyuan, and now the Qi family has another Wu Zhuangyuan. It¡¯s hard to find such a civic and martial artist in this world. There are not many to find.


    It''s really strange.


    Ning Bao didn''t feel proud of his status as a champion Wu. He knew in his heart that his family was now particularly eye-catching.


    If it is a big family like the Xiao family, the more outstanding the descendants, the more glorious they are.


    The Qi family is different. They don¡¯t have the roots of the Xiao family. Even though Ning Bao has a very good relationship with the prince, the Qi family and the Tian family are in close contact, but Ning Bao has never been sentimental, and he will not use his honor. The future is tied to the emperor''s illusory benevolence.


    Of course, Ning Bao knew how benevolent Chu Chengyun really was, but Ning Bao also knew that the more thorough, the better he could protect himself.


    Ye Jiao knew that this was something she couldn''t give up, so she arranged all the medicinal flowers that she had saved up into different categories, told how to use it in detail, and gave Ning Bao everything.


    And Qi Yun didn''t say much like Ye Jiao, but he got up several times at night and stayed up all night.


    However, no one blocked Ning Bao, not only to protect himself, but also because since Ning Bao was a military commander, sooner or later he would go to the front line to meet the world.


    It''s okay to have Liu Rong now, and it''s better than following other unfamiliar generals to bring safety.


    Before Ning Bao left, he went to say goodbye to his friends, but he did not go to Chu Jingming for a long time.


    When he was about to leave, Chu Jingming still couldn''t help but ran out of the city to wait for him.


    At this time, Liu Rong, who had already worshipped the third rank, also saw Chu Jingming. He knew what he was coming from. He coughed slightly and waved to Ning Bao: "Qi Ji, you go by yourself, and if you have something to say quickly."


    Ning Bao clasped his fists right away, and squeezed his horse''s belly into front of Chu Jingming.


    The relationship between the two is very good. There are not so many polites. Chu Jingming directly asked: "You can''t help but go?"


    Ning Bao was particularly frank with Chu Jingming: "My brother is talented enough, and he can also go outside for his experience, but not now. He always has to spend a few years in the capital to accumulate experience before he can go to a place to do things, and then come back. But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m now assigned to the Ministry of War, and I¡¯m working under General Liu. It¡¯s a good thing to go outside and see if I have a chance."


    Chu Jingming understood what Ning Bao meant, whether it was on the surface or what it meant. He was silent for a while and said: "Take care."


    Ning Bao nodded: "This is natural."


    Chu Jingming shook his head and whispered, "I didn''t say anything to you, Erlang, I sincerely hope you will come back in full."


    The longer you get along with Ningbao, the better you will know about this talent.


    Chu Jingming is bound to inherit Datong in the future, and what he trusts and relies on the most is not any high-ranking family, but Ningbao.


    After all, the red string had been grabbed from Ning Bao''s arm from the time of birth, which was unusual.


    Ning Bao smiled, arched his hand to Chu Jingming, then turned on his horse, and rode his horse to catch up with the large group.


    Xu Bao also followed, but he didn''t get up to listen to them. Ning Bao walked forward after leaving, looked at Ning Bao''s back, and whispered, "I don''t know when I will return to Beijing. "


    Chu Jingming tilted his head to look at Xu Bao, and said, "I haven''t walked far, so I want to come back?"


    "My mother always thinks about finding him a wife."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Jingming couldn''t help but smile, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, don''t say anything else, just because of his appearance, you don''t have to be afraid of not having a lady, then your family will only feel that the matchmaker will be too worried."


    Xu Bao was taken aback for a moment, then remembered his brother''s face that had gathered all the advantages of Qi Yun Yejiao, and nodded with a light cough.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Ning Bao had gone for five years.


    In the past five years, he has never returned to the capital except when he came back when he got married.


    On the night of Ruyi¡¯s marriage, his biggest motivation for returning to Beijing was to get Xiao Zhengfu down, but he wouldn¡¯t let his brother-in-law get drunk into the bridal chamber, so he poured him the special sobering soup made in the military camp, so that Xiao Zhengfu didn¡¯t miss the bridal chamber. Flower candles can be regarded as let Xiao Zhengfu understand that Ning Bao has a lot of grudges.


    But since they became relatives, then Xiao Zhengfu was his family. After a few days, Ning Bao talked with Xiao Zhengfu about poetry and essays, and talked about the future of the court, as if they were friends for many years, and Chu Jingxian was dumbfounded.


    Ruyi is not strange. In her opinion, Xiao Zhengfu is gentle and Ning Bao is deserted, but they are all people who are in the wrong heart, and some common language is normal.


    But when he got married, Ning Bao didn''t think about his marriage at all, and he left the capital before the matchmaker came.


    In the past five years, Ning Bao''s official position has been promoted, but at the age of 23, he has already experienced countless battles and battles.


    Now that the imperial government is rich and rich, and the people have surplus money, the imperial court has also opened sea routes, reduced taxes internally, and has continued foreign trade. Such wealth will inevitably arouse Fanbang''s jealousy.


    People who are poor and white are often the easiest to take risks. The court will spend a lot of money to raise soldiers to deal with these wicked and evil people.


    Ning Bao was not short of battles, and he was promoted a few times after saving.


    He is already smart. If he was talking on paper before, he now has rich experience. He is already very decisive at a young age. He has a fierce reputation. At least near the border, his name can stop children crying at night.


    But Ning Bao''s appearance remained the same as before, and he was very handsome.


    Ye Anhe, who was also thrown by Ye Pingrong for his experience, often teased him: "In ancient times, Lanling King Gao Changgong looked very good. He wore a mask every time he entered the battle. After he was defeated in battle, you might as well learn from others. Wear the mask?"


    It¡¯s just that Ye Anhe always greeted Ning Bao¡¯s merciless pot of cold water: "I can¡¯t get tanned, that¡¯s my skill. When you see the sun, you want to run on me? Anyway, I was told by my aunt that night You can''t find me, not me."


    Ye An was so angry that he didn''t want to get tanned, but... he hates it!


    But it''s not a problem to always be floating outside. When the New Year was approaching, there was a will to come forward and promote Ning Bao to the position.


    This sounds like a promotion, but in fact it is to bring him back to the capital for future dispatch.


    Ning Bao doesn''t love power, after all, it is a peaceful world after all. Most of the people who have been sent are after several years of experience and will go back and wait for the next opportunity. If they really support themselves in border areas, they will also cause disaster in the future.


    There are no exceptions for others to go back.


    It has been your majesty''s grace to stay here for five years, and it''s nothing to be a pity now.


    Although Ye Anhe was not mentioned, Ye Anhe has been with Ning Bao and will naturally go back together this time.


    The imperial decree was like a mountain, they did not delay too much, and took the guard to leave after handing over with the officials who came to take over.


    They said that they were escorts, but they were actually capable soldiers who had been domesticated by Ning Bao over the years. They were selected by thousands of people and they were very effective.


    Ye Anhe smiled and said, "Guess, will your aunt have already found you a lady?"


    Ning Bao answered without hesitation: "No."


    Ye Anhe looked at him: "So sure?"


    Ning Bao''s tone was calm: "My parents will definitely ask me about my marriage, and will not make private decisions."


    Ye Anhe was a little envious of Ning Bao: "If only my parents could do this, it would be fine." Whether it was Ye Pingrong or the princess Huaning, they both managed very strictly, and Ye Anhe would inevitably envy Ning Bao''s ease.


    Ning Bao said, "If you hadn''t been fooled by a betrayer before, your uncle would not care about you."


    Ye Anhe''s face flushed. Fortunately, it¡¯s dark now and it¡¯s not obvious. He whispered: "Don¡¯t take it out and say it. At that time...I¡¯m not stupid, besides, we are only in love with her. I haven''t touched my finger..." Ye Anhe later called it the price he paid for growth.


    Who knows, Ning Bao raised his eyebrows slightly: "It turns out to be true? I thought it was Quaner who lied to me."


    Ye Anhe''s expression was stagnant, and then gritted his teeth in his heart, Qi Yun, you bastard, go back and settle accounts with you!


    But on the way back, when passing by Dingzhou, someone came to report that the Dingzhou rebellion, the king of Zhuangjun, who was guarding the city, was about to seek help.


    Although Ye Anhe¡¯s martial arts is not as good as Ningbao¡¯s, his memory is not bad. His father Ye Ping has been in the military for so many years. Ye Anhe also remembered a lot. The Second King¡¯s accident fell to the cliff, and there was a rebellion here. At that time, it was General Liu Rong who came to suppress him. Later he became the fief of King Zhuang."


    Ning Bao nodded and said in a deep voice: "I heard Lord Shi mentioned that King Zhuang is considered His Majesty''s uncle, and he also led the army to fight in battle, so he arrived in Dingzhou."


    But now, Dingzhou is still chaotic.


    The two glanced at each other and immediately changed their minds, and asked them to report to the new deputy commander to send troops for reinforcements, but they changed their routes and went to Dingzhou City, at least to protect the lives of the royal family.


    When I arrived at the gate of the city, I didn''t see the rebels. Although there were signs of soldiers, there were no major casualties.


    When the two went to visit the King of County Zhuang, they learned that the King of County Zhuang had no children, and only the only daughter of the county owner, Chu Qingwan. She was trained as a man since she was a child. As soon as the rebellion broke out, Chu Qingwan led people to deal with the traitors, and eventually led him The group entered the valley, showing a siege, and the rebels were either killed or wounded.


    But Chu Qingwan went missing in the chaos.


    Junwang Zhuang was anxious. After all, he was old and his head was not as flexible as he was when he was young. At this moment, there was no other way but to let people go out to find him.


    Ning Bao asked Ye Anhe to patrol the neighborhood, not to miss the remnants, and he turned on his horse and took a few people into the mountain.


    After leading troops for a long time, Ning Bao instinctively felt that the missing of the county lord was unusual.


    The county owner has lived here for many years. She is the leader of the city¡¯s defense department. If it is unlikely that you will get lost in the mountains, you can only be in danger.


    Until now, no one has threatened King Zhuang, so the county owner is safe and it depends on who finds her first.


    Ning Bao didn''t bring many people, and the patrol was very low-key. He even prepared Ye Jiao to plant the evening orchid that could cause suspended animation for the county owner.


    But before I met the county owner, I met about 30 thieves.


    "Who is the one coming!" The leader saw the silver armored general immediately, especially when he saw that face, his voice was a little disdainful, "Before the leader was a lady, now he saw another..."


    Before he could finish his words, Ning Bao was indifferent, and his hands fell with a knife. Reaping human lives is not a difficult task for him.


    And this person''s words didn''t make Ning Bao angry. He didn''t feel it at all, but he still kept his face indifferent and threw the knife.


    I think these talents are true traitor leaders, they dress much better than ordinary people, and they look arrogant, either relying on it or getting used to it.


    If you change to someone else, I''m afraid you have to hesitate to leave alive, in case you go back and ask the master behind the scenes.


    But Ning Bao was different. He saw a lot of this kind of things. Just when they were ambushed, they were almost wiped out. He knew that there was no behind-the-scenes leader. Now send him to the road clean.


    The elite soldiers who followed Ning Bao immediately stepped forward and stopped these people without much effort.


    Seeing those people from resisting to begging for mercy, Ning Bao immediately fought forward and asked, "Have you seen the county lord?"


    The man gritted his teeth and didn''t speak. Ning Bao gave him a shot and turned his head to look at the other one. The man nodded hurriedly: "I saw it, I saw it in the mountains before, this time We just want to follow the boss to find it, then...and..."


    Then what, he didn''t say, the left and right were just **** and threatened the county prince.


    Ning Bao didn''t speak, and saw that there were not many left. Just let them be **** and brought back to the county king. After all, it was a matter of Dingzhou, and it was good for the old prince to have a place to vent his anger.


    Ning Bao rode into the mountain, preparing to take the county owner back.


    Only after searching for half an hour there was no result, Ning Bao frowned, ready to find a dog to find someone, just then he found the blood.


    This blood stain has been concealed. If you don''t look for it carefully, you may not notice the trace.


    Ning Bao turned over and got off the horse. This horse has been with him for a long time. It is very spiritual. The horse is born with poor vision but has a keen sense of smell. After standing there, his nose buzzed slightly and led Ning Bao forward.


    But half a tea time, the horse stopped and snorted.


    Ning Bao let go of it, looked around, and stretched out his hand to peel the weeds in front of him.


    What I saw next was a cave with a small entrance, and a sharp sword suddenly pierced out of it!


    Ning Bao dodged immediately, and then saw someone come out of the hole.


    She was wearing armor, her hat had been lost, her hairpins were nowhere to be seen, her hair was draped and she looked a little embarrassed, and there was blood on her cheeks, but she couldn''t stop those bright eyes.


    Want to come here is the county lord of Qingwan.


    Chu Qingwan stared at the strange man in front of her, her first reaction was that this man was really good-looking, better-looking than everyone she had seen before.


    But she just shook her mind, and quickly put the long sword across her chest again, and said coldly: "Who are you?"


    Ning Bao''s eyes swept across an obvious wound on her right leg, and he quickly staggered his eyes and said lightly: "Xiaguan Qi Ji, ordered by the county king to bring the county lord back to the city."


    Chu Qingwan condensed her eyebrows slightly, and took two steps back, obviously not believing him.


    If it were normal, Ning Bao would naturally persuade the other party, but now Chu Qingwan is seriously injured on her leg, her face is pale, her lips are no longer coloured, and she is obviously unable to hold her back.


    But Ning Bao''s method was to go straight forward, first chop off Chu Qingwan''s long sword, and then hit the woman''s neck with a palm, knocked her up and took it back immediately.


    After returning, Chu Qingwan was naturally fine, especially Ning Bao took out the wound medicine formulated by Ye Jiao himself, and was able to go to the ground after lying in bed for a few days.


    Ye Anhe was speechless after hearing what Ning Bao knocked on the county lord and brought it back, "Lianxiangxiyu, you don''t understand? Say a few more words to explain, can you be tired?"


    Ning Bao, who was wiping the sword, said lightly: "I can''t be tired, but her injury can''t be delayed. If it is really delayed, I will bring a dead person back."


    Ye Anhe: ...well, this reason cannot be refuted.


    He also didn''t argue with Ning Bao, only the channel: "Now I have been delayed for more than ten days in Dingzhou, and now the remnants are cleared, and the princess, father and daughter are safe, we should also leave."


    Ning Bao said, "Wait a few more days, I haven''t finished my business."


    Ye Anhe was surprised: "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Bao returned the sword to her scabbard, stood up, and said lightly: "I want to marry the county lord of Qingwan, so I must first let her nod before I can go back to find my parents and hire them."


    ¡­¡­what?


    Ye Anhe looked dumbfounded, and he was a little stunned when talking: "You, are you going to marry the county lord? The county lord who killed hundreds of traitors by one person?"


    "Ok."


    "How do you know that people can promise you?"


    "intuition."


    Ye Anhe felt that Ning Bao was crazy for a moment, but three days later, when Ning Baozhi left Dingzhou triumphantly, Ye Anhe felt that he was crazy.


    Who would have thought that if his cousin didn''t marry a wife, he would be so powerful as soon as he married.


    But think about it, one is that there is no disadvantage on the battlefield, which can stop children from crying at night, and the other is that one person protects the city, and the female does not let the eyebrows.


    In this respect, it is a good match.


    Obviously, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao didn''t expect that the first thing their son would do when he came back was to tell them to propose marriage or to propose marriage to the county king.


    "I am pleased with her, she is pleased with me, father, mother, this marriage should be decided early. I am too old and can''t delay."


    Qi Yun only asked: "Thinking about it?"


    Ning Bao nodded: "It''s complete."


    "She would be happy to let you on the battlefield in the future?"


    Ning Bao''s expression was calm: "She is happy, I''m afraid she will still envy me and want to go with me."


    Qi Yun:...


    Ye Jiao:...


    And this time the marriage went smoothly. Jun Wang Zhuang was already satisfied with Qi Ji. In addition, he was old, it would be good to find a good home for his daughter, but it is the most difficult for him to choose a son-in-law.


    If it is Prince Gong''s kind of blood relationship with the emperor, it is natural to get married at will.


    However, although the surname of Zhuang Junwang is Chu, the relationship is far away. The son-in-law is elected high, and he is afraid that the emperor¡¯s election will be low.


    Well now, Qi Ji is a young talent. Although he is not a big family, he is very stable. He has a bright future and his daughter likes it. Of course, he married the child with joy and gave countless dowries.


    On the day of marriage, King Zhuang Jun entered the capital happily, not seeing the murderous spirit of his youth, and smiling like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Chu Qingwan was delighted when she saw Ning Bao at first sight. She fell in love at first sight and fell in love with goodbye. She was decisive and would not look back when she knew it. When she changed her phoenix crown on the day of rejoicing, it was Chu Qingwan. It is inevitable that she is shy and blushing, making Ruyi and Wenshi joke for a while.


    Outside, Ning Bao was cold, not rejecting those who came, drinking a glass of wine, not a little drunk.


    Everyone was stunned by the amount of alcohol.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of people guarding Ning Bao, especially Chu Jingming, who said with a smile while talking, naturally no one would come up to embarrass Ning Bao.


    Chu Jingming leaned on Ning Bao''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Let''s talk about it, what are you thinking about now?"


    Ning Bao said slowly: "My dream in life is Anguoning''s family. It has now been half realized."


    When Chu Jingming heard this, he knew that Ning Bao was drunk.


    As the prince, Chu Jingming was forced to mature earlier than ordinary children, but he knew that Ning Bao was more transparent than him.


    This person never promised anything in front of him, even if the two grew up together, but every word Ning Bao said was decent.


    It''s not that he is alien to him, but that Ning Bao never did it when he remembered that his young man likes to paint himself with Xu Zhixiang.


    Now that he can say such a thing, it must be caused by wine syrup.


    But Chu Jingming knew that he was sincere, so he smiled and patted Ning Bao on the shoulder: "With me, it won''t be difficult for you to achieve the rest of the half." This is his future general.


    Ning Bao nodded, his appearance made Chu Jingming feel a little cunning.


    The prince wanted to say more because of Ning Bao, but Ning Bao took a snack from the table and put it in his mouth, and then said: "I''m going to find my lady." After speaking, he turned his head and left.


    Chu Jingming was taken aback, then laughed, slowly ate his snack, clapped his hands, got up and walked towards Xu Bao, and talked to him about the recent taxation in Jiangnan.


    When Ning Bao¡¯s second child was born, Chu Chengyun abdicated and became the Supreme Emperor safely. Chu Jingming ascended the throne. Three years later, Qi Ce was successful in governing the waters. He returned to Beijing and was promoted to the Privy Council. , Qi Ji repulsed the enemy, and returned with a big victory, the official worshiped the general of the country.


    Those four characters are on the plaque of the imperial gift.


    ¡®Anguoning Home¡¯.


    The Qi family is full of glory.


    And the imperial edict that gave Ye Jiao a fate was sent to the Qi family mansion the next day after the plaque was given.


    =Fanwai Three¡¤End=


    The author has something to say: Chu Jingming: I always feel that something is wrong. Junwang Zhuang is my father''s uncle, and the head of Qingwan County is my aunt according to her seniority. Then... Ning Bao is my uncle...


    Ning Bao: Well, you found it yourself, I didn''t say


    Chu Jingming:? ? ?

 Chapter 214： Extraordinary Four-Good Fortune

    Ruyi didn''t think Xiao Zhengfu was any different from the beginning.


    It''s not that Xiao Zhengfu is bad, on the contrary, Xiao Zhengfu is a very good young man, born in a large family, handsome in appearance, excellent in character and learning, gentle in his chest, but never aggressive, especially after he was admitted to the champion. , Is the famous city, countless girls secretly promised.


    But for Ruyi, Xiao Zhengfu is the brother of the Xiao family whom he has known since childhood, just like Xu Bao Ningbao, the little girl has never looked away.


    It wasn''t until Ruyi in the year of Jihuan went to the flower fair with his friends to attend the flower fair with her friends. After being inexplicably sour, someone quietly told Ruyi: "Don''t know her like her. Who doesn''t know what she likes about Xiao Jialang." Now I¡¯m just trying to find you uncomfortable, don¡¯t bother."


    Ruyi was slightly stunned: "She likes Zhengfu brother, what does it matter to me?"


    The friend covered his lips and smiled: "It''s nothing more than outsiders, reputation is important, but don''t hide it from me. She is pleased with Master Xiao, and she naturally eats your jealousy."


    Ruyi is not a stupid person either, it''s transparent after being poked like this.


    Brother Zhengfu, and me?


    Ruyi immediately changed the subject, not willing to let her friends mention more, but when she went back, she sat on the carriage and wrung the kerchief for a while, and felt that this matter should be explained clearly.


    Xiao Zhengfu is five years older than her. He is already at the age to marry. Ruyi has not thought about getting married. If Zhengfu''s brother really likes her, then she will not be able to delay others, so she wanted to find a chance to follow her. Xiao Zhengfu said clearly.


    However, these days there are a lot of affairs in the court. Even if Xiao Zhengfu is the champion, he is only a sixth-rank official position, and there are still many chores.


    When he re-entered the door, it was already summer.


    That day, Ning Bao went to Ye Pingrong to study martial arts, but Xu Bao, who had already resigned, took the little prince into the study, and Ruyi sat with Xiao Zhengfu with big eyes.


    Ruyi opened her mouth, but didn''t speak.


    She was only fifteen years old. Although she was smart, she knew how to advance and retreat. It was just a guess in her heart. She couldn''t tell in front of others that I didn''t want to get married and that we couldn''t... I feel ashamed to think about it.


    Xiao Zhengfu noticed something was wrong. Ruyi has been a lively person since she was a child. His mouth is like a lark when she speaks. It is crisp and nice. Now suddenly it calms down. Xiao Zhengfu asks, "Ruyi, what''s the trouble?"


    Ruyi nodded subconsciously, then shook his head quickly, without knowing how to answer.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Xiao Zhengfu only treated the little girl as having her own thoughts. He didn''t ask much. He smiled and took out a pack of dim sum and handed it to Ruyi, "This is Fengshengzhai''s Yunpian Cake. You can try it. "


    Ruyi''s eyes lit up, and when she looked up, she saw Xiao Zhengfu''s hand unpacking the paper bag.


    His hands are very beautiful, slender fingers, not feminine, but gentle, unique to literati, because now it¡¯s summer, Xiao Zhengfu¡¯s clothes are lighter, and the sun shines on him now. His body is as if covered with a mist of light, which is very beautiful.


    Ruyi only regarded this person as his elder brother before, so naturally he couldn''t notice these details.


    Now that people have changed their minds inexplicably, the angle of viewing has also changed.


    It turns out that Brother Zhengfu is so pretty...


    Ruyi feels that she is superficial, but everyone says her brother Longfeng is handsome and innocent, but in Ruyi''s heart, Ning Bao is still the little fat guy who can figure out how to fool Xubao for half a milk cake, but she is watching now Xiao Zhengfu felt that this person suddenly became better and looked a lot better.


    Xiao Zhengfu noticed that Ruyi was looking at himself. He raised his head slightly and bumped into the little girl''s eyes. Seeing her panicked, Xiao Zhengfu smiled and said, "Ruyi seems to like to stare at me today."


    Ruyi hurriedly lowered his head to eat cloud cake.


    Xiao Zhengfu smiled gently: "Do you like it?"


    Ruyi nodded.


    "Others, do you still like it?"


    Ruyi subconsciously replied: "Fengshengzhai''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake is the most delicious." But as soon as she finished speaking, she lost her voice.


    Xiao Zhengfu didn''t say much anymore, just watched her eat, then poured a cup of tea and handed it over.


    Looking at the cup of tea, Ruyi felt that the Yunpian Cake in her mouth could not be swallowed.


    He raised his eyes and looked at him Ruyi. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say, so he simply confessed and asked: "Brother Zhengfu, why don''t you marry?"


    Xiao Zhengfu paused slightly, concealing the change in mood with a smile, and asked gently, "Ruyi asks me what I do?"


    Ruyi couldn''t think of the reason for a while, so she could only say: "I just remembered it suddenly..."


    Xiao Zhengfu didn''t perfuse, but replied softly: "I am busy with affairs in the middle of the court, and I have to wait until it is time to discuss relatives."


    Ruyi puzzled: "Waiting for what?"


    Xiao Zhengfu just smiled and said, "Ruyi is still small, I will tell you when you grow up."


    But as soon as I said this, Ruyi knew it, and I was right.


    He was waiting, waiting for himself.


    If Ruyi wanted to say anything else, Xiao Zhengfu stood up and said warmly: "I''m going back, Ruyi, you will eat first, and I will come to you in two days."


    Ruyi also hurriedly got up and said, "I have an appointment with Quan''er, and I will go outing in the western suburbs in two days."


    Xiao Zhengfu nodded, smiled and wanted to stretch out his hand to touch the top of Ruyi''s hair, but he seemed to remember something, he slowly retracted his hand before he touched it, and then left.


    Ruyi unconsciously held the velvet flower on his head, and looked at the back of the man leaving, her brows were a little dazed.


    But I don''t know that Xiao Zhengfu did not go home after leaving, but went to find the little prince Chu Jingxian.


    Chu Jingxian was holding the poem linked with Xu Bao at the moment, with a sullen expression, when he saw Xiao Zhengfu coming, he raised his hand and greeted him: "Zhengfu, you are here just right. Look at what I did with Xu Bao. poetry."


    Xiao Zhengfu didn''t respond immediately this time, but reached out and grabbed Chu Jingxian, dragged him to the other side of the porch, and avoided the small servant not far away.


    Chu Jingxian was taken aback, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zhengfu frowned slightly and opened again, but his voice was slightly low: "I think Ruyi has seen it."


    "What did you see?"


    "I want to marry her."


    As soon as he said this, Chu Jingxian said to him indifferently: "Just look it out and look it out. What are you afraid of?"


    Xiao Zhengfu smiled helplessly: "Wuyi is still young, and those who don''t understand these things have a good temper. Today she asked me why I still haven''t married, and I felt that she wanted to reject me and made me stop thinking."


    Chu Jingxian didn''t think there was anything in this: "The girl doesn''t like you. Isn''t it good to tell you clearly? Ruyi did it right, what''s wrong with you."


    Who knows, Xiao Zhengfu is categorical: "I don''t want her to marry."


    After changing the words of others, Chu Jingxian is definitely going to laugh out loud. In this world, how many people can really not marry?


    Men just use these four words to deceive others, who would take it seriously.


    But this time is different. Chu Jingxian and Xiao Zhengfu can be regarded as growing up together, so they naturally know who Xiao Zhengfu is.


    He can say it, he can do it.


    If she doesn¡¯t marry, it means that if Ruyi doesn¡¯t marry him, this person is afraid that she will live on her own...


    Chu Jingxian looked at Xiao Zhengfu''s eyes and was a little puzzled: "Then tell Ruyi directly."


    Xiao Zhengfu shook his head lightly, and his voice was a little low: "It''s not that she likes or dislikes things, but Ruyi doesn''t understand what is like or what a good match is." The voice paused slightly, "It would be nice if I could be a few years younger. ."


    Chu Jingxian couldn''t help but laughed: "It''s like you are now seventy and eighty."


    Who knows, Xiao Zhengfu, who has always been calm and elegant, is full of helplessness at this moment: "But Ruyi urged me to get married. I ran out after a prevarication."


    Chu Jingxian also felt that his friends were a bit tragic.


    The girl has a good temper, has a good temper, and is good at everything, but she hasn''t gotten to know her yet, but Xiao Zhengfu has been urged to marry in person by her sweetheart at the age when she should be married.


    Here Xiao Zhengfu felt that Ruyi didn''t understand, but he didn''t know that Ruyi actually understood something.


    Her parents have always been mixing oil with honey, even now they are still beautiful. Children who grow up in such a family with perfect parents naturally know what it means to get married.


    It¡¯s just that Ruyi really doesn¡¯t understand what it means to like.


    Now suddenly knowing that someone is waiting for her, Ruyi will inevitably panic and stay in the house for a long time before coming out in the evening.


    When I walked, I went to the backyard, and under the tree in front was a small black den.


    Speaking of which, the biggest secret of the Qi family is Xiao Hei''s age.


    Most people don''t care about a chicken. Even the Shi clan and the princess Huaning, who often visit in the Qi family, have never asked Xiao Hei about it, but the Qi family knows that Xiao Hei is a different cock.


    The lifespan of an ordinary chicken is only seven plants, but it has lived for more than 20 years, and it has a posture of living longer.


    The current Xiao Hei is not at all old, he is still alive, his tail hair is inexhaustible like leeks, and now he is walking around in his den with a bald tail, very arrogant.


    But when he saw Ruyi coming, Xiao Hei spread his wings and ran over happily.


    Ruyi took out half of the milk cake, broke it and fed it, and then squatted to speak to Xiao Hei.


    This is the secret of Ruyi and Xiaohei, because the girl''s family always has some thoughts, or happiness or worry, some can tell the family, some can''t, and those who can''t tell will come to Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei didn''t understand, but he wouldn''t leak the secret, so that''s it.


    And Xiao Hei didn''t mind Ruyi talking with it, after all, Xiao Hei was happy to have milk cake.


    However, because Xiao Hei is a chicken, he is still surrounded by little hens. He naturally does not understand Ruyi¡¯s thoughts. Fortunately, Ruyi is not ready to let it give him any advice. He just said something and reached out and ordered a little. Black head got up and left.


    On the way back, Ruyi calculated in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t dare to tell her two brothers about this. Ruyi knew Xubao Ningbao¡¯s temper. She didn¡¯t know anything about it. Those two brothers didn¡¯t know anything about these things. Let alone Xubao, if Ningbao knew the truth. Brother Fu was worried about himself, but he was afraid that he would rush to the door now and go to a showdown with others.


    Ruyi just couldn''t make up his mind now, and hadn''t wanted to harm Xiao Zhengfu, so naturally she kept silent to the two brothers.


    It''s not appropriate to tell my father. In Ruyi''s eyes, Qi Yun is naturally omnipotent, but Qi Yun is better than Xu Bao Ningbao in petting his daughter.


    It''s okay to agree, but what can I do if I disagree?


    At this moment, Ruyi didn¡¯t think about why she was afraid that Qi Yun would disagree, nor why she accepted Xiao Zhengfu¡¯s joy with her without any psychological barriers. She just went back and forth in her room and finally decided to find her mother. Dear.


    When she went to Ye Jiao¡¯s room, Ye Jiao was playing with medicinal flowers. The flowerpot on the table was a medicinal flower that Ruyi had never seen before. I thought it was the Dong family who came here and gave it to Ye Jiao. .


    Seeing Ruyi entering the door, Ye Jiao smiled and beckoned to her, and then said to Xiao Su: "Take these words out, remember not to touch the petals, it is poisonous."


    Xiao Su responded and left with the flower.


    When going out, Ruyi yelled "Aunt Su" with a smile, Xiaosu smiled back and then left.


    Then Ruyi ran in and took Ye Jiao''s arm and talked to her.


    Looking at Ye Jiao, Ruyi always felt that her own mother was not only good-looking, but also very young. She would never tell her age just by looking at this face.


    But going around, Ruyi always wanted to get around himself, so he pretended to ask unintentionally: "Mother, when did you start to please your father?"


    When Ye Jiao heard the words, she remembered it carefully, and then smiled and said, "It was probably the first time. At that time, I ate cakes for the first time and I was in a hurry. He poured me a glass of water. I think this person is an excellent one, it''s a good marriage."


    Ruyi knows that her mother had a hard time before getting married, and I heard that she had eaten soil.


    But when it comes to pouring water, Xiao Zhengfu just poured her a cup of tea...


    Quickly shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Ruyi then asked: "How did you feel, mother?"


    The mother and daughter of ordinary people would not talk so specific, but Ye Jiao didn''t shy away from this. She turned her head to recall, but couldn''t give a specific description, but said, "It''s probably warm in my heart, a little hot."


    Warm heart?


    Ruyi doesn''t quite understand, the words and sentences in the book are very beautiful, but they are different from what the mother said.


    But Ruyi still remembered Ye Jiao''s words, but she had never felt that way before, and she became more tangled.


    For two days, Xiao Zhengfu did not visit again, nor did Ruyi rush to find him.


    Until Qi Yun came to ask her out, Ruyi packed up and left in the carriage.


    Qi Yun is Qi Ming''s child. He usually looks like a well-behaved and stable child. In fact, he is very naughty. He was picked up by his parents since childhood. The two took a carriage to the courtyard of the western suburbs. As soon as Ruyi got out of the carriage, Qi Yun ran over. She complained to her: "My sister does not ask me to go out for many days, and I will be moldy at home."


    Ruyi reached out and knocked on Qi Yun''s forehead, and said, "It must be Quan''er that you provoke the third uncle and the third aunt again, and they are keeping you locked up."


    Qi Yun grumbled, did not go into details, just muttered there: "I am really no one loves no one, so I think that Uncle loves me six times."


    Ruyi was surprised: "Uncle Liusi is coming back?"


    Qi Yun nodded: "I heard what my father said, this time Uncle Liu Si has a very good political performance. He has a merit in governing water. The court wants to promote him. If you want to come to Beijing, you don''t have to leave."


    There was a smile on Ruyi''s face: "This is a good thing, and Sanshu must be happy."


    Qi Yun also laughed: "I am also happy, there is Uncle Liu Si, and if my father wants to clean up me in the future, I will have someone to protect him."


    The two of them talked and walked towards the garden. After hearing what Qi Yun said, Ruyi asked, "What fined you this time?"


    Qi Yun''s small face drooped again: "Copying big characters, thirty pages a day, I have to fold my hands when copying," the voice paused, "It seems that this is what my father learned from your father. This thing is also home. pass."


    Ruyi had never heard of this, and was a little surprised: "No, my father never fined us."


    Qi Yun couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Brother Ce is a bookworm. The punishment for copying books is called punishment for me, and reward for him. I really want to punish him. Let him not read books for a day. As for brother Ji... He never makes mistakes."


    It''s right to think about it carefully, so he only expressed sympathy to Qi Yun, and the people beside him couldn''t say anything.


    Qi Yun''s temper has to be restrained. Now he just murmured a few words. When he went home, he still confessed his punishment and recognized Qi Ming and Meng''s discipline. This is good.


    Although Qi Yun is naughty, he has a lively temper and loves to play and laugh. After this long day of outing, Ruyi temporarily forgot the troubles in his heart and was very happy.


    But the gods were not beautiful, and it rained at noon.


    The summer rain is the most unpredictable, and it will fall as soon as it is said. There is still thunder in the sky, and it is very scary to listen.


    Qi Yun looks fearless, but Ruyi is different. What she fears most is thunder. At this moment, even in the garden, it can block the wind and rain, but the thunder is coming in through the crack of the door, blocking the city. Can''t stop it.


    At home, she would go to Ye Jiao, kicked her shoes and hugged her mother, or grabbed Ning Bao, and the two of them were not afraid when they were together.


    Now it is different. In the end, Qi Yun is like Yi''s young age. As an older sister, Ruyi doesn''t want to scare Qi Yun, so she can only sit there with her fingertips shaking.


    Seeing this, the mother-in-law who had been serving her came over to help her, but was rejected by Ruyi with a wave.


    Outside the wind and rain, Ruyi pursed his lips slightly and said nothing.


    Qi Yun didn''t see the strangeness of Ruyi, so he just opened the window and looked out, and said, "I''m afraid it will rain for a while. I can only leave when the rain stops...Huh, who is that?"


    After Ruyi heard the words, he raised his head and looked out, and saw a carriage slowly parked outside the garden.


    Then, a young man dressed in a suit and moved a low stool, and then someone got out of the car under an umbrella.


    The rain was too heavy, and the appearance was unclear, but Ruyi was very familiar with the official uniform and the slender figure.


    She immediately stood up, trot over and opened the door, and walked all the way to the porch, looking at the man who came in a hurry.


    It was Xiao Zhengfu, dressed in an official uniform, who had apparently rushed here just after the next day. He held an umbrella and walked hurriedly, walking faster after seeing Ruyi.


    After walking into the porch, he closed the paper umbrella and put it aside, the handle of the umbrella was leaning against the pillar, and the rain on the umbrella quickly wetted a small area, enough to see heavy rain.


    Half of Xiao Zhengfu''s shoulder was wet, but he didn''t want to wipe it off. He just bent down slightly and said in a soft voice while looking at Ruyi, "Why don''t you have a cloak? What if it gets cold?"


    Ruyi opened her mouth. She was so scared that she hadn''t spoken. At this moment, her voice was a little fuzzy: "It''s not cold inside."


    Xiao Zhengfu hurriedly pulled her into the door. Seeing that Qi Yun was there, Xiao Zhengfu immediately let go of the hand holding Ruyi''s cuff, and then bowed to Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun replied, but didn''t say a word. He retreated to the side with a foresight, keeping the distance from disturbing the two of them but being able to rush to protect his sister at a critical moment.


    Xiao Zhengfu sat down with Ruyi. He knew Ruyi was afraid of thunder, so he slowed down and said, "I''m in a hurry. Come up quickly. Don''t worry, your two brothers will be here soon."


    Ruyi nodded and said nothing.


    He saw that Xiao Zhengfu took out a paper bag from his arms. Only then did he see that his arms were wet, so he quickly changed hands and handed the paper bag to Ruyi.


    Ruyi took it over, only feeling warm in his hands.


    Xiao Zhengfu smiled and said, "I think you might not be able to eat after a thunderstorm, so I bought a snack from Fengshengzhai. Eat some, don''t be hungry."


    Ruyi looked down at the paper bag in his hand, opened it, and saw the yellow osmanthus cake inside.


    It''s still warm, I think it was bought and wrapped by Xiao Zhengfu as soon as it was out of the oven, and put it in his arms to warm it.


    Ruyi also understood why this person wet half of his arm, it must be to protect the mouthful of food in his arms, so that he did not care about himself.


    Holding the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, Ruyi didn''t eat it, just watched.


    The corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously.


    It turns out that this person has always cared about her so much, even if it is a casual remark, he will remember it in his heart.


    She said the sweet-scented osmanthus cake was delicious, and he would write it down.


    When I think about it, it is not just this matter, Xiao Zhengfu''s kindness to her has always been indifferent, but meticulous.


    always like this.


    It seemed that at this moment, Ruyi understood Ye Jiao''s words.


    Like it, it seems that the earth-shattering in the textbook, but it is especially water flowing.


    The heart will really be warm, as if some warm water is flowing, the panic that has just melted away slowly, and it gradually melted away.


    Ruyi pinched a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and placed it in his mouth, smiling with curving eyes.


    Xiao Zhengfu couldn''t help asking: "So delicious?"


    Ruyi nodded and said softly: "It''s delicious and sweet."


    In the end, this packet of osmanthus cake went to Qi Yun, and Ruyi also left in Xubao''s carriage.


    Only after this day, Xiao Zhengfu found that Ruyi no longer mentioned letting him marry, and his attitude towards him returned to the cheerful and lively past, as if the strangeness of those few days no longer existed.


    Xiao Zhengfu felt that he was thinking too much, and he stopped thinking too much.


    In this way, after another two years, Xubao High School, married a wife, started the Wen family, the Qi family has changed a lot, but Xiao Zhengfu has not said anything to Ruyi.


    Until this year''s Qixi Festival, the girls were begging for cleverness, and Xiao Zhengfu came to Xubao as an excuse to find wish in the garden.


    He saw that Ruyi was seeking marriage.


    This made Xiao Zhengfu''s heart move. He stepped forward and stood beside Ruyi without speaking.


    Until Ruyi turned his head to look at him, Xiao Zhengfu whispered: "Ruyi, I am pleased with you. I hope to hold my hand, and the white head will not be separated."


    Ruyi looked at him with a smile, not surprised at all, but said in a pretty voice: "Then you come to hire, I''ll wait for you to marry me."


    Xu Bao, who came to look for his sister, saw a smiling silly Xiao Zhengfu. Probably, this was the only time Xu Bao saw Xiao Zhengfu showing this appearance.


    Lang loves the concubine, the Xiao family and the Qi family have been on good terms, and the relationship between the two is a matter of course and it goes smoothly.


    Probably because Xiao Zhengfu is so eye-catching, he has long become the admiration of many girls. After they got married, some people still wanted to see Ruyi jokes behind their backs.


    The Xiao family is quite unusual, it is a family of aristocratic families, and whoever daughters marry in must weigh their own identity.


    They look forward to Ruyi''s suffering every day, but they didn''t expect Ruyi''s life to be so good.


    The Xiao family has a large population and many relatives, but the family rules are strict, so naturally there will be no harsh treatment of the daughter-in-law. In addition, Xiao Yuanbai has a close relationship with the Qi family. Now it is satisfactory to marry the Qi family¡¯s daughter Xiao Yuanbai. , Xiao Zhengfu is particularly affectionate with Ruyi, really envious of others.


    This is not only the case for newlyweds, but they are as beautiful as a day for many years.


    Ruyi first had a daughter and then a son. The children lived their lives with both sons and daughters, and she really accepted her name, Jixiangruyi.


    And when Xu Bao and Ning Bao came back from earning their lives for Ye Jiao by their own ability, Ruyi went back to congratulate him. At night, she used to pester Ye Jiao to sleep together like she did when she was a child.


    Qi Yun loved her, so he gave Ye Jiao a look and left.


    I also saw Ruyi, knowing that her father and mother were like when she was a child, she was ready to coax her and leave quietly, but Ruyi didn¡¯t mind. She knew that her father and mother had a good relationship and couldn¡¯t live without them for a day. It is already very good for a mother to coax her to sleep.


    About every daughter will become a child when she sees her mother. Even if Ruyi has enough style as a lady outside, when she is with Ye Jiao, her smile is soft and her voice is glutinous. : "Mother, are you happy?"


    Ye Jiao patted Ruyi''s back and asked, "What are you happy about?"


    "Brother earned your life."


    "Naturally rejoice. You three brothers and sisters can stand firm and get married and start a business. Naturally it is good." Ye Jiao''s voice paused, and then there was joy in her tone. "My father and I were thinking about it. Now you are all well. We can also do something that we always wanted to do before."


    Ruyi was taken aback: "What?"


    Ye Jiao smiled and replied: "I have always wanted to see the sea before, but there are always various things that I can¡¯t do. Now let¡¯s get down, it¡¯s time to bring this up, and I¡¯ll be with your dad later. Go to the east and see."


    Ruyi heard this, not surprised, but felt that her mother was really kind to herself.


    In fact, after getting married and having children, Ruyi knows that parents naturally love their children endlessly. This kind of love will make parents make a lot of compromises for their children, but it is not their children and grandchildren who accompany them all their lives, but the husband.


    Ruyi feels that her parents are **** hard for them. Now when she can relax, she naturally raises her hands to support: "Mother, you are having fun. My sister-in-law will take care of them, and I will come back to help."


    Ye Jiao patted her back again, and said, "Your two sister-in-laws can do everything beside you, but I will take your Su aunt this time away. Xiao Hei is not easy to take, I know You like it so much, take it back and raise it."


    Ruyi responded and brought the black rooster home the next day.


    I thought it was just taking care of them for a while, but no one thought that Ye Jiao and Qi Yun would go out. It would take five years to go.


    Traveling around the famous mountains and rivers, looking at the sea, it seems that Qi Yun has also learned several Panbang languages...


    Ruyi feels that her father will always give people various surprises.


    Finally, five years later, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao returned to the capital.


    =Fan Side Four¡¤End=


    The author has something to say: Xiao Hei: Today, I, the most beautiful cub! Live long and have a wife!


    Ruyi: But you have no hair


    Xiao Hei: ...hehehehehe!

 Chapter 215： Extra Five-Fu Yun Jiao Niang

    After Qi Yun and Ye Jiao returned to Beijing, they didn''t stay in the capital for long. They either went back to their hometown to see, or they had to go out and go around. They lived a very happy life, even if they were a few children, they didn''t know that their parents had gone again. where.


    But they all know that these two people are afraid that they won''t live permanently in the capital in the future.


    Sure enough, after a while, Qi Yun and Ye Jiao moved home and returned to their hometown, preparing to spend their old age in peace.


    Ruyi is like Ye Jiao before. She would go home and see during the New Year. He took Xiao Hei every time, and Xiao Hei also maintained the law of losing hair once a year.


    Life went so smoothly, Ye Jiao could understand Liu''s thoughts somewhat.


    Children have their own blessings, each has its own future, and being a parent leaves them a way out. If there are more, you don''t have to worry too much.


    Ye Jiao wouldn''t always deliberately inquire about things in the capital, but the letters from a few children and friends came out every few days.


    Xu Bao walked up a little bit, and finally realized his childhood wish and became prime minister, but his wish to study for him every day was temporarily unfulfilled.


    Ruyi also became a grandmother, and the pretty young girl before now also started to play tricks with Ye Jiaonian''s grandchildren.


    Ye Bao studied hard work and had a smooth career. He became a local governor and benefited the people. He was very much loved.


    The emperor Chu Jingming was often praised for opening the sea and building caravans. Compared with Chu Chengyun, he was more resolute and determined. Under his rule, the military commanders¡¯ rights waited until they were consolidated. Extraordinarily brave, after a few battles, the complicated places like border gates were swept clean.


    Ning Bao was brave and good at fighting, and also got a nickname called Yumian Yan Wang. Ye Jiao smiled for a long time because of this name, and Ning Bao gritted his teeth every time.


    However, the battlefield has no eyes on the sword, and Ning Bao is not always invincible every time.


    Bai Hongguo saved his life, and Yansheng Cao also ate two of the fruits, which made Ning Bao safely through the most dangerous time.


    After he was promoted to the first-rank official position, it would be difficult for ordinary people to get close, which is why he would not worry about his life.


    Without foreign enemies raging, business development is becoming more permanent, and the country is rich and the people are strong. These things do not need to be told to Ye Jiao, Jiao Niang can be seen from the increasingly busy days of her family and the increasing amount of money in the account books.


    However, Qi Yun did not hold on to the shop in his hand, just because his son and daughter were either officials or maidens. It is not easy for them to involve merchants anymore, but Xu Bao¡¯s second son, Qi Yu, grew up. He is extremely sensitive to numbers and doesn''t like to read the Four Books and Five Classics. On the contrary, he especially likes to watch Qi Yun settle accounts and do business. After discussing with Xu Bao, Qi Yun took Qi Yu with him.


    Xiao Qiyu is cute. His eyes are like Xu Bao, that is, Ye Jiao, and his smile looks like Xu Bao''s wife Wen Shi. She is very gentle, and her face makes people feel good.


    But Qi Yu is a cunning little thing inside. Xu Bao talked about it more than once. He was an honest person. Although the wife Wen was shrewd but straightforward, who knew that a little fox had come out.


    But this little fox was liked by Qi Yun and kept with him. When Qi Yu grew up, Qi Yun did not hesitate to hand over all the shops and trade routes under Qi Yu to take care of him. Qi Yun took care of him. A veritable wealthy idler.


    He started doing business for the wife, but now he doesn''t do it, but also for the wife.


    Qi Yun felt that nothing was as important as living with the wife.


    Ye Jiao was finally able to put the accounting matter aside, and life was much easier.


    After another two years, Shi moved to Zhuangzi, not far from Ye Jiao.


    Liu Rong has old wounds on his body. Even with careful treatment, Ye Jiao also gave medicinal flowers for nursing, but it is not as brave as when he was young, plus Qi Ji, Ye An and these young people can stir up the beam, Liu Rong Just ask a foreigner.


    He was granted the envoy of Jiedu and his territory was Zhangzhou next to Dingzhou.


    It just so happened that the hometown of Qi''s family was nearby, so Shi simply bought a Zhuangzi, next to Ye Jiao, and came to talk to Ye Jiao when he had time.


    However, when he got old, Shi returned to the capital with Liu Rong.


    The roots of the Qi family are in the countryside, but the Shi family is in the capital. Now Chu Jingming has also abdicated and given the throne to the prince. Shi Tianrui, as the elder of the three dynasties, has a solid position, Liu Rong and Shi¡¯s children He is also an official in the capital, as well as grandchildren and great grandchildren. Whether it is discussing relatives or communicating, they need the Shi clan who has become the wife of the wife.


    Ye Jiao still stayed here, Xu Bao became prime minister, and Ning Bao official worshiped the general. Ruyi was also rich and comfortable. With the best ability, his parents would be able to relax a lot.


    It''s just that no matter how good the day is, there is a day to end.


    When Ye Jiao realized that she couldn''t make the newly found Yansheng Grass bloom, she knew that she was afraid that time would be running out.


    She quietly buried the withered Yansheng grass, and then slowly returned to the house, lying on her side to sleep.


    In the evening, Ye Jiao opened her eyes and felt Qi Yun next to him.


    Seeing that she was awake, Qi Yun held her with a smile, and fed a bowl of dried tea to Ye Jiao''s mouth. After she drank it, he said, "We are not young anymore now. The usual things of waiting for flowers and plants are unavoidable. If you¡¯re tired, let the people under your hands do it, just look at it, don¡¯t always do it yourself."


    Ye Jiao drank the water, heard the words and said, then raised her head to look at Qi Yun, and blinked.


    For some reason, Ye Jiao suddenly asked: "Msang Gong, a person''s life is not more than a hundred years. Do you think you should leave first or leave later?"


    Qi Yun didn''t know why Ye Jiao suddenly said such a sentence. In fact, at their age, he was either particularly taboo about life and death, or he paid special attention to life and death.


    Fortunately, Qi Yun has always struggled on the edge of life and death since he was a child, so he is very open and transparent: "If I choose, I will go after the election."


    Ye Jiao gently grabbed Qi Yun''s fingertips, and asked softly, "Why?"


    Qi Yun tightened his fingers, and held Ye Jiao with his backhand, his tone of voice was still calm: "In the past, the lady protected me, raised me, and kept me healthy and smooth. I can''t let the lady bear the pain of losing her husband again," said Then, Qi Yun laughed, "It''s just that when you remember to wait for me, I will always find you."


    Ye Jiao''s eyes looked at Qi Yun unblinkingly, "You know?"


    "what do you know?"


    "Know, I am not an ordinary person."


    Qi Yun smiled softly and said in a gentle voice: "I know, it''s just that I used to think that the lady can live for thousands of years, but now I see that I am dragging you down."


    Ye Jiao shook her head, as if she was relieved. The secrets that had been discovered for many years were no longer a secret, and her only concealment no longer existed. At this moment, she felt extremely secure.


    But in the end, it was Qi Yun who went first.


    Ye Jiao understands the reason, Bai Hongguo helps her life, Yansheng Cao Peiyuan, but all these have to be maintained by ginseng.


    The ginseng essence in her body is no longer as effective as before, and the Yansheng grass still can''t support it, and I am afraid that it will not help Qi Yun so much.


    On the afternoon when Qi Yun left, the two of them sat together in the sun. Qi Yun, who always had a regular schedule, suddenly said that he was a little sleepy.


    Ye Jiao shook his wrist and knew the time had come.


    She didn''t alarm anyone, but went back to the room with Qi Yun, lay down on the bed, dropped the bed net, cuddling tightly as if before going to bed every day, the woman held his arm and breathed shallowly.


    Qi Yun seemed to be able to feel something, stretched out his hand, patted Ye Jiao''s back, and his voice was still gentle only to Ye Jiao: "I am going to break my promise."


    He once promised not to make his wife sad, but it is not as good as the sky, he still has to go ahead after all.


    Ye Jiao smiled, did not shed tears, just said to him: "Then this time, wait for me, okay?"


    Qi Yun nodded, smiled back, and then closed his eyes peacefully.


    Ye Jiao was next to him, her fingertips gently contouring at the corners of the man''s eyebrows.


    Even if this person is no longer young, but in her heart, he still looks like the night of marriage.


    Through the red hijab, he can also be seen as handsome and unparalleled.


    The best-looking person I have ever seen.


    Ye Jiao kept putting her fingertips on his lips, and she couldn''t feel the man''s breathing anymore, she retracted her hand and closed her eyes quietly.


    I thought it would be difficult for me to fall asleep without coaxing her husband, but this time Ye Jiao slept very steadily, and soon fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw not the familiar bed nets, but the dazzling bright light.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to block it, and then she was taken aback.


    These hands are as white as jade, with slender fingertips, looking at... they are actually very young.


    Later, Ye Jiao looked around carefully, and found that it seemed familiar.


    This cave, these spars, and that big amazing jade...


    It seems that long, long ago, when she was a little ginseng spirit, she was chased by other monsters in a panic and found the cave by accident...


    "You are awake, I thought it was the bad bird who lied to me."


    The voice was familiar, Ye Jiao couldn''t help but turned her head to look, and met a pair of beautiful fox eyes.


    The tail of the eyes was raised, and the smile was bright, and there was a big fluffy silver-white tail dangling behind him. When she met Ye Jiao''s gaze, the tail came slowly and rubbed the back of Ye Jiao''s instep, seeing Ye Jiao subconsciously hiding behind her. , Hu Yuer smiled deeper.


    Ye Jiao reacted, opened her arms and rushed forward, hugging the little fox tightly, and said softly, "Yu''er, it''s really you."


    Hu Yuer did not expect that she would welcome such a warm little ginseng, but think about it, before this little ginseng likes to rush to herself with roots and leaves, Hu Yuer caught her, patted her on the back, and smiled Said: "Just wake up, come on, stand up and walk around. I made all the clothes and shoes on your body. You can see if they fit."


    Ye Jiao realized that she was not in the form of ginseng now, but in human form.


    Grown up...


    The little ginseng was stunned for a while, just when Hu Yuer felt that she had become stupid after being struck by lightning, he saw the little ginseng suddenly looked at her and asked in a tight voice: "Yu''er, Yuer...I How did you come back?"


    Hu Yuer simply sat cross-legged opposite Ye Jiao, and smiled and said to her: "You couldn''t get through the catastrophe before, I thought you... But the phoenix hair that Anlang gave you worked, he said you should go if you go. Just a few days ago, a rabbit spirit said that he saw the jade in the hole glowing. I came to see and saw you in it. This stone is the soul-recovering stone, plus the phoenix feathers, your luck is real It''s really good. It''s been almost a hundred years." Then, Hu Yuer reached out and touched the top of her head, "It''s easy to recognize, this leaf looks exactly the same as before."


    Ye Jiao followed and touched, and she touched the small leaves growing on her head.


    After all, it still grows...


    But soon Ye Jiao asked again: "Is it only me? Nothing else?"


    Hu Yuer tilted her head in confusion: "No, who else is there?"


    Ye Jiao didn''t speak any more, just looked down at her hands in a daze, and suddenly tears fell.


    The crystal teardrops fell in a string, hitting the back of her hand with a patter, and couldn''t stop it.


    The little fox was terrified. He hurriedly reached out and hugged Ye Jiao, gently patted her on the back, and asked nervously, "Why are you crying? Is it uncomfortable? I know that. The bad bird lied to me again! Wait, I will ask him."


    Ye Jiao didn''t know who the bad bird was. She just grabbed Hu Yuer''s hand, shook her head, and then hugged her with a low and soft voice: "I really wanted to have a dream, a long, long dream. "


    Hu Yuer hugged her and asked cautiously: "Nightmare?"


    Little Ginseng buried her face in the little fox''s arms, and said softly, "No, it''s a beautiful dream. I don''t want to wake up beautifully."


    In the end, Ye Jiao didn''t tell Hu Yuer what she had experienced. She just often went to the river and stared at her reflection in the stream, hugging her knees, not knowing what she was thinking.


    It''s just that no matter how many years have passed, Little Ginseng''s heart is pure and clear. She didn''t want Hu Yu''er to worry about herself, so she didn''t say much.


    But Ye Jiao silently wrote with stones in the cave since the day she came back, counting the time, and adding a pen if she missed him, but she couldn''t wait for that person until she silently wrote the entire pharmacopoeia.


    Hu Yuer didn''t know what Ye Jiao was upset about. She only thought that Ye Jiao had just rebirth from Nirvana, and she was upset, so she played with Ye Jiao every day to make her happy.


    Even if Ye Jiao has gone through a whole life, human life is too short. One hundred years is not that long in the life of Little Ginseng Jing. Even though she has experienced countless things in those hundred years, but The temper has never changed.


    When facing the little fox, the smile on Ye Jiao''s face gradually increased, but she still couldn''t move. She would spend an hour in the cave every day holding her face and looking at the soul-returning stone. He was extremely persistent and pious.


    During this period, Ye Jiao also knew the identity of the scholar.


    It turned out that the scholar the little fox liked was Luanniao, no wonder it was called Luan. Ye Jiao also knew that the Phoenix Feather that saved his life was given by the scholar, so he went to the scholar to thank him.


    The scholar smiled and said: "Don''t thank me, this feather is also an old guy who calculated that you had such a catastrophe, so he handed it over to me, but I didn''t know that I was going to save you at that time. It¡¯s given to you when the exact time is out. You have to thank you, and thank him."


    The little ginseng was slightly taken aback: "Can all these be calculated?"


    The little fox, who was dangling his tail and pinching the fluff on the brush, came over and said, "Don''t underestimate these old monsters. They know everything, like this one in front of you, who has practiced for thousands of years and is very good at divination. ."


    The scholar smiled a little helplessly, even if he knew that the little fox was complimenting him, but he still had to fight: "Ten thousand years is not a long time, there are many bigger than me..."


    The little fox glanced at him, and the scholar immediately shut his mouth and walked over and touched the white hairy ears on the little fox''s head. Hu Yuer smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Jiao knew that Hu Yuer was able to withdraw her ears and tails now, but she said to herself that since the scholar''s identity as Luan Bird was revealed, Hu Yuer was too lazy to cover up, and it was more comfortable to let it go, and the scholar seemed to be hooked too. With this man''s furry ears and fluffy tail, both of them liked it, Hu Yuer naturally came here at ease.


    The little ginseng touched the grass on the top of his head, thinking, I still can''t cultivate at home, and I can''t take the long grass back.


    I thought about pulling it off before, but now no one needs to hide it.


    Ye Jiao''s eyes darkened, but she soon recovered.


    The grandfather never lied to her. He said that he would wait. He would wait for himself, and he would wait for him.


    Anyway, the fairy has a long lifespan, she can afford it.


    At this time, I listened to the scholar: "Speaking of which, there should be guests coming in these two days."


    Hu Yuer immediately raised her head, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Who?"


    The scholar has long been familiar with the little fox''s eyes that expose his animality from time to time. He smiled gently and said, "It''s the phoenix who gave me feathers before. He has been living in Danxue Mountain. It is difficult to get out this time."


    Little Ginseng blinked. She hadn''t seen Phoenix, and she didn''t know what Phoenix looked like.


    But his life was saved by the hair he pulled out. Ye Jiao said: "When he comes, can I say thank you in person?" The voice paused, and Ye Jiao whispered, "I...I still have things. I want to ask him for help."


    Phoenix is ??so powerful and can help himself to resurrect, can he also find his father?


    If it is possible, she is willing to pay any price.


    But Hu Yuer heard it from the scholar a few times, and said: "Don''t expect those big monsters to promise you anything. They have cultivated for thousands of years. They are no ordinary monsters. They have no desires and desires. It is better to be careful."


    This time, the scholar nodded and agreed with his wife''s words: "Phoenix is ??a divine bird, and his temper is cold, his whereabouts are vague, and he is usually not found."


    Ye Jiao tilted her head, somewhat puzzled: "Then why do you know he is coming?"


    The scholar coughed slightly. Since Hu Yuer was there, he never lied, and confessed: "When my father was an egg, he was abandoned. He helped my father find a Fuyu Mountain bird to hatch. Let my father be born, and my father will recognize him as a father."


    After Hu Yuer was born, it was not easy for the people of the tribe to get close enough, and he didn''t know any relatives.


    But Ye Jiao has gone through several generations, with a lot of children and grandchildren, and subconsciously said: "So, is he your grandfather?"


    The scholar coughed again, but did not refute.


    Anyway, Luan Bird recognized Phoenix as an elder, which was nothing shameful at first. Although scholars now see Phoenix and don''t call grandfather, the relationship between the two is undeniable.


    Hu Yuer''s focus is elsewhere: "So, he is the same as you, isn''t he young?"


    The scholar stretched out his hand and squeezed Hu Yu''er''s tail hair: "Compared with him, I am much younger." The phoenix is ??a **** bird, but if you want to cultivate like him, it won''t be impossible for tens of thousands of years.


    Hu Yuer is right to think about it. People are all grandpas, so naturally they are older, but they are the elders who come to the door, and they are also the legendary phoenix. The little fox is inevitably a little nervous.


    Little ginseng was thinking in her heart how to thank others for her life-saving grace. After thinking about it, she went to find a rare herb, made it into a wreath, and blessed it with magic techniques. But after finishing it, she felt that she couldn¡¯t get it. To shoot, just hold it up, ready to talk about it then.


    And that evening, when the sky was just dyed red by the setting sun, the three people in the bamboo house felt their bodies sink at the same time.


    This is an instinct. When encountering monsters and even immortals that are much stronger than oneself, they will always subconsciously want to protect themselves.


    Before, the scholar deliberately suppressed his pressure, and this was able to hide invisible, so that the monster beast in the mountain thought he was an ordinary person, and even the little fox had hidden it.


    But now, the visitor obviously didn''t want to hide it at all.


    The little fox reacted first. The hair on her tail exploded. The first thing she did was to jump up from the chair, hold the scholar in her left hand, and the small ginseng in her right hand, preparing to jump through the window and escape.


    But the scholar hugged the little fox in a soothing manner, stretched out his hand to pat her back, and said warmly: "It''s not a problem, it''s the phoenix here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was divided, and the man walked into the house slowly.


    The scholar turned his head to look, and he was taken aback.


    Although Phoenix''s whereabouts are elusive, scholars still often see him.


    Even if this "frequent" refers to having not seen ten faces in ten thousand years, compared to other spirits, scholars have seen him the most times.


    However, in the impression of scholars, the phoenix is ??a divine bird, its body is colorful and literary, and the world says that he is bright and brilliant, "The first text is virtue, the wing text is righteous, the back text is ritual, and the fake text is benevolence. Belly text says letter", of course there is imagination, but his feathers are extremely beautiful, dazzling, and everything is imperfect.


    However, when he was an adult, he was very low-key, and the clothes he wore were either black or black, and there were few bright colors.


    Who knows that today the man is dressed in black clothes with dark gold patterns, and the heads of the clothes are all red, and even the belts are serious red. It looks like... you can get married by tying a red flower.


    The scholar couldn''t help but say: "How do you dress like this today?"


    Phoenix didn''t say anything, just looked inside.


    Then, I met the eyes of the little ginseng.


    The next moment, the scholar was surprised to find that the man smiled.


    No one has seen what Phoenix looks like when he smiles. He is as if his face was fixed when he was transformed. He has no expression at all, as if wearing a beautiful mask, cold, like Wannianhua. Unopened ice.


    But this time, the man smiled very gently, as if the ice and snow melted in the early spring, revealing a strong warmth.


    Hu Yuer was a little confused, and looked at the scholar blankly.


    The scholar was shocked, with a look of surprise.


    The only one who didn''t lose his mind was Ye Jiao.


    She hadn''t seen this man, and Ye Jiao had never seen him seriously. The man gave birth to a good-looking face. Ye Jiao couldn''t describe how beautiful he was. Anyway, she was very good-looking, but Ye Jiao was very familiar with it.


    Ye Jiao''s eyes were sour and astringent when the person looked at his eyes and the softness between his eyebrows when he smiled.


    But she didn''t cry, nor was she excited, but hesitated to get to Hu Yuer''s place, then cautiously opened her mouth and asked: "You, do you like reading? There are paintings."


    Scholar:...


    Hu Yuer:...


    The man smiled slightly and walked forward, lowering his eyes to conceal the enthusiasm that almost rose in his eyes, for fear of terrifying the beautiful lady in front of him, his voice softly said: "I like watching together, and I still like Eat boiled eggs and like to sleep with your hand. I promised you that I will wait for you, and I will wait for as long as possible."


    Ye Jiao was surprised at first, then her eyes widened, tears finally fell, but her smile rose slowly.


    The man held her hand and slowly tightened his fingers.


    interlocking fingers.


    In order to wait for her, the man spent thousands of years.


    For the first encounter in the previous life, he gave his most precious tail feathers to Luan Bird, in order to save his wife.


    He waited and looked forward to working hard for the future alone in Danxue Mountain.


    In the previous life, he spent his entire life accumulating wealth, just to protect his wife.


    In this life, he spent tens of thousands of years in cultivation, but also for them to have a long and long future.


    Now, finally looking forward to this day, the man did not recount the coldness that he had waited alone in the past, nor did he mention the hardships of the phoenix nirvana. He just smiled and gently said to Ye Jiao: "Lady, I finally waited for you."


    Ye Jiao is not really ignorant, she is pure and kind, but she can also guess the cause and effect from the words of previous scholars.


    She has only waited for this person for hundreds of days, but he has waited for himself for thousands of years.


    Ye Jiao couldn''t speak, she just reached out and hugged the man.


    This caused the scholar next to him to take a breath of air in fright. Hu Yuer probably hadn¡¯t seen a phoenix angry, and didn¡¯t know how famous this phoenix was on the Danxue Mountain. At this moment, he just raised his eyebrows with his hands. Poke the scholar with the elbow, and whispered: "Msang-gong, I look at the bird in the little ginseng...the phoenix."


    The scholar did not speak, the expression on his face was completely blank.


    Hu Yuer seemed to think of something, bulging her cheeks, and poking him again: "If they really get better, will Little Ginseng be our grandmother in the future?"


    Scholar:...


    "Is her child an egg too?"


    Scholar:...Don''t pay attention to me, I want to be quiet.


    Phoenix heard their conversation, but Phoenix didn''t speak, and planned to use this incident to make Little Ginseng happy.


    But Ye Jiao didn''t notice what the two people over there were muttering. She buried her face in Phoenix''s arms, clutched his clothes tightly, and whispered softly, "Manggong..."


    "Ok?"


    "Sang Gong." Little Ginseng couldn''t think of saying anything else, she just raised her head with a smile, and then put the wreath she made directly on Phoenix''s head.


    This wreath is pretty, but it doesn''t match Phoenix.


    But Phoenix didn''t mind at all, he still had a gentle smile on his face, and then he took Ye Jiao''s hand and said, "The Jiao Niang wants to call me to be a mate, we are still one step away."


    Ye Jiao blinked, in a daze, she couldn''t tell her past and present lives: "I have children, what''s the difference?"


    Scholar:......! ! !


    Little fox: ...I never fix it! It turns out that you have been eyeing our cute little ginseng!


    Phoenix raised his hand, and the moment Ye Jiao''s body was turned into a phoenix crown, the glow behind him was as bright as the sun, which was even more dazzling than the sunset.


    Ye Jiao looked down at the clothes she was wearing, and then reached out to touch the phoenix crown on her head.


    Then he touched the two leaves he was still exploring outside.


    Phoenix saw the same, and couldn''t help but smile: "When the grass grows on the lady''s head, it is also very beautiful."


    Ye Jiao blushed and didn''t say a word, just stretched out his hand and gave him a light blow.


    Afterwards, Phoenix took Ye Jiao back to Danxue Mountain, saying that he was going to get married. Today is a good day. Go back and get married and come back again.


    The little fox wanted to go too, pulling the scholar by the neck, forcing the scholar to transform into a prototype. With the silver-white little fox that also transformed into its original form, he flew to Danxue Mountain with the phoenix to participate in this sensational wedding of the Three Realms.


    Regardless of what others thought, Phoenix went to court and married neatly, and then entered the bridal chamber with her own wife.


    Jiao Niang promised him a happy life, and he promised Jiao Niang a new life.


    Their future is still very long.


    =Fan Extra Five¡¤End=


    =End of full text=


    The author has something to say: the full text is over


    From the opening to the end, more than one hundred and sixty days, more than one million words


    Thank you dears for your continued support and encouragement, refills!


    =w=


    Huahua''s next article is still an ancient romance, still warm and sweet


    Can you put away your favorite kisses? Tweet, it opens in May


    The portal is as follows, just look at the top of the author column in the app~


    "The Cousin Has Aura"


    Copywriting¡ª¡ª


    According to the plot, the love story heroine Huo Yunlan will use a fortune comparable to a koi carp, but the marriage is not going well.


    The male protagonist Wei Lin will not marry for life, dedicated his life for his family and the world.


    Who knows that just before everything started, Wei Lin met his cousin Huo Yunlan, and they got married.


    Everyone: ...you are two books, how can you be together!


    Huo Yunlan, Wei Lin:? ? ?